《Doctor Princess: Prince, Do Not Disturb》


 C1

    When Su Mo Yun woke up, he discovered that his head was extremely heavy, as if it was filled with lead.


    She forced herself to open her eyes. Zhou Zhou''s unfamiliar yet quaint scene was like a movie studio in a modern shop. Beneath her, the fragrant bed was filled with an exceptionally real feeling of warmth and softness.


    The original owner''s memories were being poured in nonstop, causing Su Mo Yun to wake up abruptly. She was drugged jointly by the first wife and her cousin.


    Damn it!


    The lights were flickering outside, the guests were rushing in. The general''s residence was filled with the atmosphere of celebration.


    No way, it''s so hot, so hot...


    Su Mo Yun licked his lips, his body burning like boiling oil, he wanted to grab a man to comfort him.


    The reason in his mind forcefully suppressed the thirst in his heart, causing Su Mo Yun to hear a couple talking outside.


    "This is the place. After the matter is settled, there will be another 300 silver coins."


    "Good, Big Sister Lai Qiuju. I, Lai San, have never tasted the skin and flesh of a noble daughter. I''m really blessed this time."


    Without waiting for them to push open the door, Su Mo Yun ran out from the side door.


    "Aiya ¡­" What was going on ¡­ Miss has disappeared ¡­ The Great Madam will definitely kill me! "


    The servant girl called Qiujie was so frightened that her face turned white.


    Su Mo Yun was glad that he escaped fast, otherwise, he would not be able to protect his innocence. The awareness in his head became weaker and weaker, she then slapped his cheek to keep her mind clear.


    Persist... Persist...


    Su Mo Yun bit his lips, almost bleeding. The pain was good, if it was painful, he would not have fallen asleep.


    "Miss Su, please follow me. My job is not bad."


    Lai San, the vulgar man who was with Qiuju, had stumbled upon her by accident. His eyes were shining with a silver light, and he was about to throw himself onto the woman''s body with empty hands.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun swore that if it wasn''t for his insufficient stamina, he would have immediately killed him.


    In that instant, Lai San was stunned by the coldness of resolution deep within Su Moyun''s phoenix eyes.


    Taking advantage of Lai San''s surprise, Su Mo Yun grabbed onto a relatively short fake mountain rock and climbed up. His slender fingers cut open streaks of blood as he climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Why was it so soft?


    No, it was soft but it was hard at the same time. That kind of texture was like a man''s muscular chest, the texture shouldn''t be too good to the touch.


    Perhaps the feeling of his hands was too good. Su Mo Yun crazily grabbed a few, but the more he grabbed, the more addicted he got.


    Seeing the man say something, Su Mo Yun quickly used his lips to press against the man''s sexy lips, afraid that he would make a sound, "If you dare speak, I''ll kill you."


    A cold ray of light shot out from Su Mo Yun''s eyes, and the ring on his index finger came close to the other''s throat. The moment the other party moved, his throat would be sealed.


    The man was staring straight at her, and even Su Mo Yun could not help but scrutinize him closely. He was truly a rare beauty amongst men, with eyebrows that slanted to the side and eyes that were deep and clear like thousands of lighthouses illuminating the dark and deep calm sea. He was lonely and cold at the same time, which made people not dare to look up to him.


    "Are you lusting after my beauty?"


    The man curled his lips slowly, the end of his lips rippling with a light, frivolous drunkenness.


    He was one of those girls who got more and more interesting the more they looked at him. His beauty that could overturn the world was something that all women liked. His every frown and smile was like blowing away an entire night''s worth of pear blossoms.


    It was a pity that such a good-looking man did not need to sleep.


    Besides, Su Mo Yun really needed that right now.


    "How much is it? Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Su Mo Yun ignored the man''s astonished gaze and covered his lips once more. The electric current exploded on his lips.


    In the current dynasty, there had never been a woman with such a avant-garde demeanor. The man couldn''t help but look at her in a new light, and as the woman''s cherry lips pressed against his, a zealous electric current ignited beneath his stomach, wanting to ruthlessly rub her into his body.


    The woman''s brows were like the crescent moon, and her clean, white, and snowy cheeks were slowly churning up a bashful feeling, making him feel as if he was drinking a dusty liquor.


    "What do you think This King is?!"


    After being touched by the invisible flames of anger, Tuoba Jing''s boiling body pressed against the woman, like a seams of silk.


    The man in front of her was the medicine she needed the most. She wanted to ¡­ She just wanted to...


    "Give it to me!"


    At this moment, the man was extremely beautiful. If they had a night of love, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    Su Mo Yun''s two hands probed deep within Tuoba Chin''s embroidered robe as his soft lips swept outwards.


    "So proactive?"


    Su Mo Yun''s enthusiasm caught Tuoba Jing off guard.


    Inside the cave, there was a cold pond. The moonlight gently fell on the cold pond, adding to the loneliness and loneliness.


    On the other hand, at the edge of the cold pond, the two continued to be in an ecstatic mood.


    Su Mo Yun stripped Tuoba Jing of his clothes and sat on it. A beautiful scenery suddenly appeared.


    Qiuju and company searched for two hours outside of the fake mountain, but to no avail.


    "Qiuju, you guys are in a disadvantageous position. Go to the exposure chamber later to receive your punishment." You don''t even like a little slut? "


    "Please spare my life, Aunt Cui. Please don''t tell Madam. This servant will continue to look for ¡­"


    "Damned hoof ¡­"


    Aunt Cui, who had gone to the rockery to meet with Qiuju, was the wife of the general''s wife.


    Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the first wife of the house was entertaining the distinguished guests in the parlour. When the first wife of the house saw Aunt Cui flustered, she was sure that the matter had been ruined. Her gaze swept over Aunt Cui as if wanting to eat her alive.


    "Madam, this servant ¡­" Aunt Cui whispered into Fang''s ear.


    A sinister light flashed in Lady Fang''s eyes as she turned to look at the crowd of distinguished guests. She had a plan.


    Lady Fang began to walk toward the matriarch''s side, holding her hand. "All the guests in the hall are here today, but that girl Mo Yun is so lazy to stay in the pavilion. Isn''t that a bit too disrespectful?"


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, all the guests in the hall would be surrounding the Grand Matriarch. It would be unjustifiable for them to be filial, if they were to know that the young miss Su Mo Yun took this opportunity to meet this smelly man secretly, their reputation would definitely go bad.


    With a crafty smile, Lady Fang planned everything out for her. Just as she wished, the Grand Matriarch''s eyes flashed with anger. Go and get her! "


    Su Mo Yun, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Lady Fang smiled and gently waved her hand to bring Aunt Cui down with her.


    In the fake cave, Su Mo Yun kicked away the man who was pressing down on him as he took out two hundred taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to him, "I don''t know what the situation outside is, but two hundred taels shouldn''t be a loss to you."


    Two silver notes fiercely scratched against his face, making Tuoba Yin feel like he was being toyed with. Instead of getting angry, he laughed, "Who was it that was just sitting at my waist and kept yelling for me?"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Mo Yun''s cheeks flickered with a dark redness.


    The man picked up the belt by his side and buckled it around his waist. With a deep allure, he said, "Just now, you were hugging my heart and flesh. What, you''re not recognising anyone when you lift your pants?"


    The man who seemed to be enraged tried to bully her again, licking Su Mo Yun''s earlobes, and then mischievously blowing some hot air in, causing the little girl''s heart to burn again.


    "Your body is quite honest! As expected of a wild little cat, This King... "I like it!"


    When she wasn''t paying attention, Tuoba Ye''s big hand fiercely grabbed the woman''s butt and smacked her with his palm!


    The medicinal properties had already been removed, and the woman''s mind was completely clear. Without Su Mo Yun''s approval, he was not allowed to tease her.


    No one had ever dared to try anything against her, Su Mo Yun''s, age. If they had, then they would have already been destroyed by her!


    Su Mo Yun was a gold medal secret service agent with the code name 007. He had beheaded countless big shots in Southeast Asia and every one of them were afraid of him, all the men in this place were courting death!


    All of a sudden, the poison ring on the woman''s finger climbed up the man''s throat once again. "Do you believe that I won''t kill you?"

 C2

    "You can kill me, but isn''t this child an orphan?"


    Tuoba Jing''s eyes were filled with a look of derangement.


    "Child, where did this child come from?"


    Su Mo Yun was a little afraid. That''s right, she did not have sufficient safety measures just now, what would happen if there was such a thing? She had just transmigrated here and had not decided on how to bring the little bun here.


    Tuoba Jing''s gaze was like a spring as it shot towards the woman''s abdomen. His voice was filled with charm as he said, "Here."


    Taking the chance that Su Mo Yun was not prepared yet, the man''s hand gently touched the little girl''s stomach, and the little woman couldn''t help but moan out loud.


    Su Mo Yun flew away from the man''s hand. She stared at him in disdain, "Nonsense, how could there be a child?"


    This was not enough. If the woman gave him another eye white, could he be any more shameless?


    "Is the kitten doubting This King''s ability?"


    Glistening smile, Tuoba Jing held her in his arms, his hands holding her tightly, tongue sweeping the woman''s cherry lips stirring wantonly.


    Somehow, the woman felt that the man''s belly was burning even hotter than before.


    "Woman, you have guts!"


    The man''s eyebrows were like blossoming heavenly peach blossoms as he stared seductively at the woman.


    "Don''t touch me! Otherwise, I will really kill you! "


    Su Mo Yun wanted to resist, but the man attacked his chest and massaged it, causing the woman to tremble violently.


    "You sexy little wild cat, This King knows that you were not satisfied just now..."


    Just as Tuoba Jing was deep in conversation with Su Mo Yun again, an extremely noisy voice came from outside.


    The light of a torch came from afar, allowing Su Mo Yun to see the man clearly. He was extremely handsome, his lips were very pretty, and when he smiled, it was with a slight curve.


    That''s right, he was known as the capital''s prettiest man, Seventh Prince Tuoba Jing.


    However, Tuoba Jing was not sure which lady in the general''s estate Su Mo Yun was.


    "Little Wild Cat, come, let''s continue..." You''re not pregnant yet... "This King''s Pet until you''re pregnant ¡­"


    Tuoba Wen smiled slyly. The evil corner of his mouth slightly twitched. He was like a greedy black wolf in the dark night, wanting to snatch and plunder her once again.


    "Let me go ¡­"


    The torchlight was moving towards them. It was obvious that it was his aunt.


    A cold smile appeared on Su Mo Yun''s face as he grabbed Tuoba Jing''s hand, "It''s fine to continue, but I''m in danger now. You have to protect me!"


    "Sure, let''s live!"


    Su Mo Yun''s cheeks flushed red twice more. Of course, she knew what a man''s intention was. If she wanted to live, she would have to repay him with her own flesh.


    "Good!" "As long as you protect me, I can ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun lowered his head slightly. At that moment, she could only submit to the man.


    "Un, you really are an obedient little wild cat. This King will give you meat to eat later."


    Tuoba Jing gently pulled the little woman''s face and gently licked her tender cherry lips twice.


    "Shameless ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun felt electricity suddenly flash around his lips, and his entire body could not help but tremble.


    However, as long as Tuoba Jing made the decision, he would definitely be able to protect her!


    The torchlight finally illuminated everything inside the cave.


    "Truly shameless!" The great young miss of the Residence of General had done such a dirty thing!


    The woman''s eyes were burning as she started to assign Aunt Cui to lead the way into the cave.


    "Aiyo ¡­"


    As soon as Aunt Cui stepped into the cave, her foot was stepped on and she was sent flying. Her forehead hit the mountain wall and she fainted.


    "Who?" Which family''s wild man are you from? "


    Lady Fang thought that her plot was on the verge of succeeding, but she discovered that the other party was dressed in a brocade robe and had a gentle smile.


    All the generals were stunned. Wasn''t this the current Seventh Prince?


    "Hall..." Your Highness is also here? "


    Everyone knew that His Highness the Seventh Prince was the Emperor''s beloved son and had already achieved countless military exploits in his youth. He was the only one among the princes that had been bestowed the title of the King''s Pearl, and was on par with the current Emperor''s eldest grandson.


    Tuoba Jing''s expression was unhurried, giving off the grandeur of a person in a high position. He looked down on Lady Fang like he was looking down on an ant, "This king has nothing better to do than to come here and enjoy the shade. Why is Madame behaving in such a manner?"


    "I dare not. This little girl Mo Yun has been suffering from insanity lately, and I''m afraid she might have rammed into your highness. "


    Mrs Fang still did not dare to raise her head. Sweat oozed out of her forehead. If Seventh Prince were to find out and poke the madame, then the General''s Estate would not be able to stand on its feet!


    "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. Does Your Highness want to go to the Flower Hall with me? "You can call the family general to follow you."


    The Fang family once again bowed deeply to express their apology.


    "This place is very good. Madam, please do as you wish. "


    Ta Ba Jing''s eyes were filled with estrangement. It was obvious that he did not want to talk to her any longer. The Fang family was quite tactful. After bowing down, they turned and left.


    By the time the man returned to the cave, the woman had already fastened the jade ribbon around her body. Her red cheeks were slowly fading as she smiled. The more Tuoba Jing looked at her, the more he found her charming and charming.


    It would be great if he could play with her every day.


    "Su Mo Yun, the daughter of Su Yun, the second branch of the General''s Estate, right?"


    The man did not smile, he had everything about Su Mo Yun in his heart.


    Her eyebrows bent slightly, and the corners of her lips hooked up into a calm and light smile. "I am truly an astute person who is able to see through all things, to think that I am actually famous for my small reputation."


    Rumor had it that Miss Su Mo Yun was a rebellious and unruly person. However, after a night of celebration, Tuoba Jing did not believe it. He only believed in his own judgment.


    "In the outside world, I''ve already lost my reputation. Are you sure you want to be associated with me?"


    There was a cold chill in the depths of his eyes, and she did not know what he was thinking. She wanted to find the answer in his eyes.


    In the end, Tuoba said in a cold voice, "This King never believes in rumors. This King will only believe in you. "


    Right after he finished speaking, he took a big step forward, his big hands wrapped around her, and easily hugged her into his embrace. He used one hand to inspect her messy hair, but he was pushed away fiercely by Su Mo Yun.


    "When will it be paid? This King saved your life? "


    Tuoba Jing''s demands were becoming more and more intense. As if she was his medicine.


    The happy mood just passed, why is he still like this ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun''s heart skipped a beat. When she lifted her eyes again, she realised that this man had only wanted to tease her, he hadn''t actually taken action.


    "Alright. When This King wants it, you have to come and go whenever you want. "


    The voice was overbearing, with a hint of coldness that pierced into his flesh and bones, causing Su Mo Yun to be at a loss.


    Because the man wanted it, she just stood there without moving. She closed her eyes and waited for his good fortune, but realised that he had already left.


    Suddenly, Su Mo Yun slapped his hands lightly on his hot face and walked out of the fake mountain in a panic. He heard that the young girl was trying to get close to Tuoba Jing.


    "Your Highness, where are you going? Grandmother is currently unveiling the riddle in the parlour. Let''s go together."


    The uninvited quiver was like the dew of an orchid, able to charm many men in this world. Unfortunately, Tuoba Jing was different.


    Su Yeyue was dressed in a pink dress with a cool breeze blowing over the pond, which made the train at her waist seem like it was made of nature.


    Tuoba Jing''s face was as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth to be seen, "Oh, so it''s Miss Su."


    "That''s right, Your Highness. Everyone in the household is looking for Sister Mo Yun. Her personality is insolent, even the Grand Matriarch isn''t worthy of her attention. It would be easy to find a cousin like me."


    Hiding behind a fake mountain rock, Su Mo Yun saw Su Guan Yue rushing to curry favor with Tuoba Jing, while at the same time demeaning himself as a useless person.


    However, when Su Mo Yun saw his cousin being treated so coldly by Tuoba Jing, his heart was filled with joy.


    Tuoba Jing did not say anything to Su Yeyue and just held his hands behind his back. A guard dressed in black flew out from the corner of Tan Jiao and followed him towards the Imperial City.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Su Jingyue bit the brocade handkerchief in her hands painfully, her eyes shooting venom at the little girl beside her. "Have you seen whether Shuang Luo has found Mo Yun, that slut?"


    "Yes, miss."


    The girl called Xiao Yin left while Su Yeyue continued to walk towards her Heng Fang Courtyard.


    One year ago, the Su Family''s Su Guanyue and his daughter had placed this slut, Shuang Luo, by their side, just so that they could have a chance to push them into the abyss.


    Very good. Su Mo Yun smiled faintly and looked away. When he returned to the Heart Appreciation Garden, there was a fat little girl lying in ambush, but he did not know that Su Mo Yun had come over.


    "Shuang Luo, what are you doing?"


    Su Mo Yun pretended not to know anything.


    "Miss, it''s late at night. This servant is so worried about you. Where did Miss come from?"


    The fat girl pouted at what she thought was a pretty Xiao Bai''s nose. Her two eyes wandered around Su Mo Yun, hoping to find some clues from the little miss to report to Miss Su.


    "What are you talking about? I was just coming over from the parlour. "


    Su Mo Yun could not be bothered to look at her. He walked to the room at the back of the courtyard as if he was bored to death, "Hurry and fill the bathroom with water, take some jasmine from the fence and take a bath."


    "Yes, miss." Shuang Luo was fat, but her hands and feet were exceptionally agile. Otherwise, the Fang mother and daughter would not have placed her body so good to get information from her.


    In the back garden, Shuang Luo absent-mindedly folded a few flowers, thinking that he should tell the first lady about the change in the young lady. Since something went wrong today, he had to rush over and beg for forgiveness.


    His hands moved faster, and in a short while, he had already filled up half of the flower basket.


    Su Mo Yun hid in the shadows and watched her actions coldly. Since the Fang family and Su Ya Yue had already arranged a good show for him, it was impossible for it to silently end like this.


    If Shuang Luo went to find the Fang family, they would definitely have some tricks up their sleeves tonight!

 C3

    With a basket full of jasmine flowers in hand, Shuang Luo carefully looked around and walked towards the east gate.


    Her Heart Appreciating Garden was on the west side of the garden, the Fang family''s Jade Flower Courtyard, and Su Guanyue''s Heng Fang Courtyard were all on the east side.


    The long corridor was gloomy, and the figure of frost gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Only when he could no longer see anyone did Su Mo Yun get up and leave.


    Jade Flower Hall.


    "Madam, the frost is coming."


    "Let her in."


    As soon as Shuang Luo entered, a cup of tea flew towards him!


    She didn''t even dare to dodge as she directly kneeled down. With a "peng" sound, the pain was heart-wrenching, but she didn''t dare to move an inch.


    She knew that the first wife had never liked a servant refuting her in front of her, so she simply didn''t say anything and directly admitted her wrongs. "This servant wasn''t good enough. First wife, please punish me."


    Seeing that her attitude was not bad, the Fang family snorted, "Has Su Mo Yun been found yet?"


    "Miss came back by herself."


    "Oh?"


    Madam Fang was astonished. Aunt Cui had already told her about the previous situation. She didn''t expect that she would still be able to escape under such circumstances!


    It was extremely difficult to deal with!


    The Fang family grit their teeth in hatred. Su Mo Yun, just how many cards did she have left?


    "Did you find anything amiss?"


    "None ¡­" Shuang Luo trembled as he replied, "This servant has looked carefully. Miss''s clothes are still in good condition."


    "Pah!"


    Smashing the porcelain bowl beside her onto the ground, the Fang family''s people cursed, "Trash!"


    Shuang Long pressed his forehead against the ground, his body drenched in cold sweat. "Your servant was unskilled in her work, please punish me first wife."


    Her parents and brothers were all working in the courtyard. If she wasn''t careful, she might even implicate her family.


    If that was the case, she might as well just die. After all, it wouldn''t affect her parents.


    After making up his mind, Shuang Luo raised his head and kneeled down, "This failure is all because of me. I am willing to die to apologize for it!"


    Lady Fang cast a glance at Aunt Cui, who nodded in understanding, and the two of them waited to see what she would do next.


    After Shuang Shui said this, he took two steps forward and picked up the broken porcelain pieces from the ground and slashed at his neck!


    "Wait!"


    At this critical moment, Aunt Cui acted to stop her, and Lady Fang also spoke to stop her.


    "Eldest Madame ¡­"


    Shuang Shui, who had narrowly escaped death, burst into tears. She had thought that she would definitely die today. She had never expected that the First Madam would spare her life.


    The piece of porcelain cut her hand until it bled profusely, but it was as if she couldn''t feel it. One by one, she kowtowed with all her might. "Thank you, Madam! Thank you, Madam ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    Lady Fang stopped her actions and said, "Su Xin, I''m tired. Take her out."


    "Yes."


    Aunt Cui led her out the door and whispered, "Today, the eldest miss came back undressed, her hair in disarray, and her expression panicky. Do you understand?"


    Shuang Luo was slightly startled. Seeing the unfathomable smile on her face, his heart grew cold. Lowering his head, he replied, "This servant understands."


    Aunt Cui nodded, took out a silver ingot from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    Shuang Luo hastily declined. "Auntie, how could this servant dare to accept the reward when something went wrong last time?" Just treat it as making up for it. "


    "Keep it!" Aunt Cui pushed the silver into her arms and sighed. "We are all slaves. I know that it''s not easy for you, so take it."


    Appreciation of the Heart Garden.


    Su Mo Yun reclined on his beauty bed, looking at Shuang Luo who had just entered, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why have you been gone so long?"


    "The sky is too dark, this servant is picking things too slowly." Shuang Long replied with his head lowered.


    Su Mo Yun sized him up, "Did you scratch your hand? Is someone bullying you? "


    "Not at all, I accidentally tripped and broke it!"


    Su Mo Yun nodded, "Go back and get some medicine, and get some water to bathe in."


    After a while, everything was ready. Su Mo Yun tried the water temperature and ordered, "Go down."


    After a moment of hesitation, Shuang Xu said, "Miss, this servant will help you bathe."


    "I''ll continue!" Su Mo Yun turned back and shouted with a cold face.


    "Yes."


    Shuang Luo was stunned. The young lady had always been gentle. Was she in a bad mood today?


    It seemed like the First Wife''s arrangement had not gone down the drain. She just didn''t know where the Lady had taken care of him.


    As the door closed, Su Mo Yun stripped off his clothes and buried himself in the bath barrel.


    Too many things had happened today, so she needed to calm down and think carefully about what she should do in the future.


    Transcending, being framed, losing one''s footing ¡­


    She had experienced something that was comparable to an eight-point scenario with her.


    Life is full of surprises!


    "Creak ~"


    Shuang Luo had just taken a step into the room when she heard the Miss yell from behind the screen, "Who allowed you to come in!?"


    "Miss, this servant will add some water for you."


    "Get out!"


    Shuang Long turned a deaf ear to her words. Carrying the water, he walked behind the screen. "Are you in a bad mood today? No matter what, do not go against yourself. If you get chills, that is a big matter! "


    Su Mo Yun frowned, he got up and grabbed his jacket, then walked out with large strides, "Who allowed you to come in!"


    He had never seen her so cold and stern. He was so frightened that he stammered, "This servant, this servant is worried about the cold water."


    "If you need more water, I will call for you. In the future, you are not allowed to enter without my permission!"


    Being intimidated by her fierce gaze, Shuang Luo unconsciously took two steps back. "Your servant understands."


    "Leave the water here, get out!"


    Shuang Long did not dare to disobey, only exiting the room. Recalling the feeling of being stared at by those eyes, he still had a lingering fear.


    When did Miss become so powerful?


    Her personality had always been soft. With such a drastic change, something big must have happened!


    The First Wife''s plan definitely did not fail!


    Shuang Luo knew in her heart that as long as the First Wife''s plan succeeded, she would be able to get a large amount of silver. Then, she would be able to redeem her family''s wealth and get out of here.


    Inside the room, Su Mo Yun added hot water and soaked it in again.


    The hot air shrouded her vision, but her mind was becoming clearer.


    There was no use in thinking about all those random things. Right now, self-defense was the most important thing in this mansion.


    The frost couldn''t be kept in place!


    The reason she went to look for the Fang Clan today was definitely to report her whereabouts.


    Based on what the Fang family had done in the past, she would never give up on such a good opportunity. Once she was certain that she had lost her virginity, she would definitely blow up the matter!


    The smile on Su Mo Yun''s face became even more dazzling.


    Fang Clan, I''ll be waiting for you to make a move!


    I just don''t know if you can accept my gift?

 C4

    After soaking in the bath comfortably and making sense of his future plans, Su Mo Yun was in a rather good mood. He put on a casual shirt and called out, "Frost Descends."


    "Miss."


    Shuang Luo lowered her head and entered the room obediently. After that scene just now, she was now exceptionally obedient.


    "Help me wring my hair."


    "Yes."


    Her hair was jet-black and thick. Frost had a cloth in his hand as he leisurely wiped it away. Thinking of Aunt Cui''s words, he tentatively asked, "Miss, how was the meal for today''s Mid-Autumn Festival? Do you need me to go to the kitchen and bring some pastries over? "


    She could not remember what the food was like during the Mid-Autumn Festival. However, after the intense exercise with the Seventh Prince, she was indeed a little hungry.


    "Don''t order pastries, just let the kitchen cook the noodles in a bit."


    "Yes."


    "This time, don''t make me wait too long." Su Mo Yun spoke meaningfully.


    Shuang Luo''s heart froze in place.


    "Alright, I''ll do it myself. Go to the kitchen and tell them to hurry up!"


    Su Mo Yun stood up, his hair fell out of his hands, and on his creamy jade-like skin, there was an especially eye-catching red mark.


    The corner of Shuang Luo''s mouth curled up into a satisfied smile. The young miss'' body was indeed unclean!


    However, she acted as if she didn''t know anything and nervously asked, "Miss, you were bitten by a mosquito, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Mo Yun frowned, "It''s fine, let them cook my noodles first."


    Shuang Luo bowed his head and complied. After exiting the Conclave, he called for a servant girl that he was familiar with. He lowered his head and whispered to her for a while before walking towards the large kitchen.


    Su Mo Yun''s back was facing the copper mirror and he pushed his hair aside. Sure enough, he saw the red mark on his neck.


    She could not help but secretly spit, "Bastard!"


    This Seventh Marquis would always bring her trouble, but right now, she didn''t know how to get rid of him.


    She had to think of a plan to deal with it in the future.


    However, the most important thing right now was still to get rid of Frost Descent!


    If this girl saw this, she would definitely inform the Fang family. She couldn''t wait any longer!


    All of a sudden, he stood up and felt dizzy. Su Moyun frowned, could it be that the effects of the aphrodisiac still remained?


    With his left hand forming a vein, Su Mo Yun was slightly taken aback. How could this be?


    Was he poisoned?


    And it was a chronic poison that lasted half a year!


    Shuang Luo, you really are a good maid!


    Initially, I only wanted you to leave the Esteemed Master Academy. But now, it seems that I will make you leave this world so that you will be worthy of your betrayal!


    Su Mo Yun carefully sifted through the available items.


    Her body was poisoned, and only the extremely strong cold medicinal herb could keep her body, which was on the verge of exploding, safe from the poison, and activate the poison in her body.


    Su Mo Yun''s eyes lit up. Cold Night?


    Who would have thought that such a deadly poison would be planted in such a small backyard?


    Su Mo Yun smiled, and carefully dug it out, taking the chance to pick both the Flowerfruit and Frost Flower.


    Although she didn''t know why she grew up here, she couldn''t bear to let these two plants grow here without wasting any heavenly resources. If one day one of the servants accidentally stepped on them, her heart would ache to death.


    He placed the Frost Flower in the jade box, removed the leaves of the night cream, mashed it to extract the juice, and dripped it into the teapot.


    Carefully putting the leftovers into the jade box, Su Mo Yun then smiled in satisfaction.


    The poison in her body relied on this poison. She could not waste even a little bit of it!


    "Miss, Wang Ma is going to cook the chicken noodle for you."


    "Put it here."


    Su Mo Yun ate, with Shuang Luo standing behind him.


    "Pour me a cup of tea."


    Shuang Luo brought the tea over and placed it on the table.


    Su Moyun lifted the teacup and placed it at the tip of his nose as he took a deep breath. "This flowered tea is quite fragrant. You should also pour it and have a taste."


    "This servant dares not."


    "Why wouldn''t you dare? "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Shuang Shuang poured a cup of tea and held the teacup in hesitation, not daring to taste it for a long time.


    Usually, all of the food that the young mistress ate had been drugged. The dosage wasn''t great, but as time went by, more and more poison had been added to the food.


    How could she dare to drink it when she knew it was poisonous?


    Su Mo Yun looked up and asked slowly: "Why aren''t you drinking?"


    For a moment, Frost Descent thought that the Miss knew everything!


    Scared by his own thoughts, Shuang Luo dared not hesitate any longer. He raised his teacup and took a sip.


    Su Mo Yun chuckled, he lowered his head and took a sip of tea, "The taste shouldn''t be bad, quickly drink, add another cup after drinking."


    Under Su Mo Yun''s attentive gaze, Shuang Luo did not dare play any tricks. He clenched his teeth and finished the tea in one gulp.


    Su Mo Yun smiled and finished the tea in his cup. He said, "Another cup."


    Afraid that Ning Xuemo would drink more tea, Shuang Luo advised, "Miss, please drink more tea first. If you drink too much tea before eating, you won''t be able to eat anymore."


    "Sure." Su Mo Yun stopped and finished half of the noodles on the table, he raised his head and smiled, "Shuang Luo, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    The person''s smiling face was warm and gentle, but it made Shuang Luo''s heart turn cold for some reason. His bad thoughts became more and more intense. "No, no ¡­"


    "Not yet," Su Mo Yun said as he pushed his bowl away and slowly paced in front of her. He said lightly, "Very soon, you will feel uncomfortable."


    "Little, Miss, what are you talking about?"


    "That teapot," Su Mo Yun pointed to the teapot on the table and said, "I drugged it."


    "You, don''t joke with me. Didn''t you drink that pot of tea as well?"


    Su Mo Yun nodded, "Yes, but I was already poisoned!"


    With these words, Shuang Luo''s eyes widened, but he still couldn''t believe it, and continued to resist stubbornly. "How did you get poisoned? All of your food and drinks were made in the kitchen. Nobody dared to poison you. "


    "Others might not dare, I don''t know, but Shuang Luo, don''t you dare?"


    "Miss ¡­" Frost''s face was pale as he stared at her.


    As Su Mo Yun recalled the details of the relationship between the original owner and Shuang Luo, he asked in a stern voice, "Since you''ve come to my side, I''ve never criticized you before. Why did you betray me?!"


    "Miss!" Shuang Long kneeled down. "Your servant has let you down, but your servant has no other choice. If your servant doesn''t do as you say, your parents and brothers will be implicated."


    "So, you shamelessly added the pollen of the Yang Bell into my food every day?"


    Shuang Long''s head exploded with a "weng" sound. Did she even know what poison he had been poisoned with?


    "Your servant doesn''t know what it was. Every day, someone gives the powder to your servant. Your servant really doesn''t know what kind of medicine it was!"


    Su Mo Yun crouched down and used his index finger to pick at her chin. He looked at her and said word by word, "What does it matter? You definitely know that it was poison that was given to me!"


    "Shuang Luo, I''ve always been a vengeful person. Since you dared to poison me, even if I die, I''ll drag you down with me!"


    Seeing Shuang Luo curled up on the ground, his face pale and his entire body shivering, Su Mo Yun spoke indifferently as if he was the soul reaper, "Now, are you starting to feel cold all over? Cold to death? "


    "Before long, you will be frozen stiff by the cold energy in your body, your blood will congeal, and you will clearly feel the arrival of death."

 C5

    Shuang Luo raised his head with difficulty and murmured, "Yes ¡­" "Yes or No..."


    "What are you trying to say? "Sorry?"


    Su Mo Yun looked at her and felt that she was being quite sarcastic. The one who had helped the first wife was her, but she had apologized to him before she died.


    "Why? "Shuang Luo, I know that if I do it again, you will still poison me."


    Frostfall gasped and painfully closed his eyes.


    That''s right, she would still poison him because her parents and elder brothers didn''t have a choice.


    A bone-piercing cold spread from her limbs to her upper body. Frost had already relaxed her body, feeling her final life. She only regretted not stopping earlier to take her family away after receiving the money.


    How could Su Mo Yun not understand her thoughts? She wanted to earn wealth and also help her family live a good life, but how could wealth be earned so easily?


    Jade Flower Hall.


    After Lady Fang heard the maid''s report, she had Susu pay the silver and send her off.


    "Su Xin, bring mother Qiu over."


    Mama Qiu?


    She was the mama released by the palace to check if the woman was a broken melon.


    Cui mama''s mind stirred and she asked, "Madam, what are you doing?"


    "With a witness like Frost Descends, coupled with Mommy Qiu''s testimony, I''ll see how she can deny it then!"


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    "Wait," Lady Fang called to her and continued, "Tell mother Qiu to come over immediately! Other than that, go to the Grand Matriarch''s place and say that Mo Yun has lost his virginity and ruined the Su Family''s reputation.


    "Yes."


    When his mother received the message, she rushed over in a hurry.


    Although she came from the palace, her position in this mansion was truly awkward.


    People who could not be considered a few masters and had no way to please them were overjoyed to suddenly get an order from the first wife.


    After changing into the new clothes, his mother walked towards the Jade Flower Hall quickly.


    "Madam." Mama Qiu bowed and said excitedly, "What can I do for you?"


    "Accompany me to appreciate the heart garden. I don''t need to tell you what to do when the time comes, right?"


    "This servant understands."


    Mother Qiu followed behind Lady Fang without any objections.


    She was afraid that she would be completely ignored by the people in the general''s manor. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity to be promoted to a higher position. No matter what, she would not miss it.


    Appreciation of the Heart Garden.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Su Mo Yun laughed coldly, the expression in his eyes becoming more and more obscure.


    In the next second, she pounced on Shuang Luo, bowing her head and sobbing softly, "Shuang Luo, what''s wrong with you? "Don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Creak ~" The door opened. The first wife looked at the scene before her and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Aunt!" Su Mo Yun raised his head, as though he had seen his lifesaver, he threw himself onto her and cried out loud, "Frost her down, something suddenly happened to her!"


    "Mommy Qiu, let''s go take a look!" Fang Clan ordered.


    His mother took two steps forward, walked to the side of Shuang Lu, and pushed her gently. After a while, she put her hand under her nose, sighed and said, "Madam, there''s no breath left."


    "What!"


    Lady Fang was alarmed. Shuang Luo had died, so who would be the one to testify for her?


    Without waiting for her to regain her senses, Su Mo Yun screamed out, "Aunt, someone wants to harm me!"


    Enduring the impatience in her heart, Lady Fang comforted gently, "You''re thinking too much. Frost''s death is an exception. No one dares to be so impudent in the backyard of the General''s Estate!"


    "No, Aunt, someone really tried to harm me! "Shuang Shui ate my tea and became like this!" Su Mo Yun''s tears flowed profusely as he took Fang Shi''s sleeve as a handkerchief and wiped them away.


    "Is there a problem with Second Miss'' food?" Outside the door, the head maid, Xiao Yue, who was sitting beside the Grand Matriarch, asked loudly.


    She had just arrived at the Heart Appreciation Garden when she heard the second young miss cry. Although she did not know if it was true or false, if there was really a problem with the food, then the Su Clan''s residence should be properly tidied up!


    After hearing the inquiry, Su Mo Yun wiped his eyes on the Fang family''s body for the last time. Only after ensuring that he did not act impolitely did he walk to their side with bloodshot eyes and said pitifully, "Sister Yue Mu, there''s something wrong with the tea in my room!"


    Xiao Yue patted her hand and looked at Lady Fang. "Madam, since Second Miss is suspicious, why don''t we have the Imperial Physician take a look?"


    Lady Fang gritted her teeth. Although she was unwilling, she could do nothing about it. "Go and ask the medicine woman to come over."


    Su Mo Yun thought to himself, Xiao Yue is the head maid of the old mistress, so she has a rather high position in the residence. Since she said to request for a family doctor, then the family doctor should be the old mistress''s man.


    The Fang family still did not have the guts to provoke the madame!


    Su Mo Yun held onto Xiao Yue''s hand, and unshed tears first, "Sister Xiao Yue, I''m afraid ¡­ I''ve also drunk that tea before. "


    "Why did Second Miss say that just now? Hurry, hurry up and urge the doctors from the Palace to come! " Xiao Yue immediately became anxious. Shuang Luo''s status could not be compared to the Second Miss. If something were to go wrong with her, she was afraid the old mistress would not let her off!


    "Sister Huyue, don''t worry, I''m fine now, I''m just a bit scared." After Su Mo Yun said this, he pretended to be curious and asked, "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yue stiffened slightly, thinking of the old lady''s intentions in sending her. "At the eldest wife''s invitation."


    He then turned to Lady Fang and explained, "The Grand Matriarch has been feeling very light these past two days and has not been able to sleep well at night. Today, when I just rested, Cui mama came over. Since it wasn''t good to disturb the Madam''s sleep, I automatically suggested coming over. Tomorrow morning, I will definitely report what happened tonight to the Grand Matron. I hope the Great Madam won''t take this to heart. "


    "It''s my fault. I almost disturbed the Grand Matron."


    The Grand Matriarch had already caused a ruckus. There must be an end to today''s events!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to go to the Grand Matriarch himself.


    The Fang family looked at Su Mo Yun and asked coldly: "Mo Yun, do you admit your wrongs?"


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes were black and white, Su Mo Yun asked in a daze, "Aunt, someone tried to harm me! What did I do wrong? "


    "At today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, you left your seat without a reason. When you returned, your clothes were in disarray, and your hair was in disarray. Speak! Who exactly did you meet with in private! "


    "Aunt, don''t slander me!" Su Mo Yun replied indignantly, "I know that leaving the Mid-Autumn Festival is my fault. But with the Emperor''s eldest grandson suddenly arriving, some unnecessary conflict cannot help but occur. That''s why I''ve quietly left! "


    Su Mo Yun looked at Xiao Yue and said righteously, "Sister Xiao Yue, I, Su Mo Yun swear, that I will not lie in the slightest!"


    "Who can give you proof!" The Fang family pressed on step by step.


    "Aunt, do you have any proof that I was dishonest in private? Could it be that just because of a few words from you, I have become a lover of the night, someone whose personal virtue is at a disadvantage? A mouth with red lips and white teeth, you can say whatever you want! "I would like to ask you, what benefits do you have from the damage to my personal virtue that you would deliberately frame me like this?"


    Mother Qiu stepped forward, "Second Miss, if you didn''t do it, would you dare let this servant test it?"


    Su Mo Yun laughed coldly, "Mommy Qiu? Aunt was really well-prepared, even mother Qiu, who was raised in the family, was moved here! "


    "If you have a clear conscience, let your mother examine you!"


    "Dream on!" "I am the daughter of a young lady from the General''s House who has yet to leave the pavilion. How could you give me a medical examination with a single word?"

 C6

    "I am the wife of a general, your aunt. Is my words not qualified?"


    "Aunt?" What part of your actions today is worthy of the word ''Aunt''? " "I know my birth mother is despicable and my status is low, but I am still the second master''s daughter!"


    "If you didn''t want to be examined, I would have died here today!"


    Xiao Yue tried to persuade her, "Second Miss, don''t be rash. The First Madam only mentioned it once. If you don''t agree, she won''t force you!"


    "Really?"


    "Trust me." Xiao Yue''s words were sincere. It didn''t matter if she lost her chastity or not, the second young miss couldn''t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, the Grand Matriarch wouldn''t let him off tomorrow!


    Lady Fang frowned. "Before the frost started to fall, you personally told me that your whereabouts were unusual, and that your clothes were scattered all over the place. Could it be that your personal maid would lie?"


    Su Mo Yun laughed, "My personal servant? Let''s not talk about why she, as my personal servant, would report my whereabouts to my aunt, but why did Aunt take out Shuang Lu now? So I have nothing to say? "


    "Argument!" The Fang family didn''t expect her to be so sharp-tongued.


    "I was poisoned, and the frost fell on me and I died. Aunt didn''t even ask about safety and health, and instead came up with accusations like losing my virginity and being wicked. Do you really want to force me, the Green Lantern Buddha, to spend this rest of my life?" Or do you want to stir my emotions and cause me to die from poison? "


    "Second Miss, you misspoke." Drinking Moon began to stop the two of them from arguing.


    Based on the current situation, none of them had any evidence. However, if they were to continue arguing, it was likely that the news would spread that the general''s wife had severely criticized their second daughter, the Su family''s young lady, for disrespecting her elders.


    Xiao Yue bowed to Fang Shishi and advised, "Madam, there is no point in continuing to quarrel. You and Second Miss are not willing to back down, why not listen to this servant''s words? "


    The Fang family had been the Madam Manager for so many years, so they naturally knew what was important and what wasn''t.


    It was only because there were too many unforeseen events and he urgently wanted to punish Su Mo Yun that he lost his manners today.


    Now that she had been called out on the spot, she suppressed the impatience in her heart and forced a smile, "Tell me."


    "Since the two of you insist, why don''t we see whether the teapot in Second Miss''s room is poisonous or not? If there is poison, that would be a huge matter. "


    Su Mo Yun smiled, Drinking Moon believed his words!


    Her words were the enemy''s warning.


    If the prefecture overseer detects that there is poison, then the Fang family is in charge of the house and cannot escape responsibility.


    At that time, it would be too late for her to protect herself, so how could she have the free time to grab onto her and not let her go?


    Indeed, upon hearing these words, the Fang family was alarmed, "Even if the teapot was poisoned, it could have been done by Su Mo Yun himself!"


    At a time like this, the Fang family suddenly regretted not bringing Su Xin today. Their mother did not know how to reply to that, and Su Mo Yun was so sharp with his words, she could not suppress him at all!


    "Aunt would even suspect that I drugged myself?" Su Mo Yun sneered.


    Xiao Yue tried to reconcile, "First Wife''s doubts are very easy to resolve. When the doctor comes, can''t you just let him take a pulse for Eldest Miss and see if she''s poisoned?"


    Madam Fang frowned. Could it be that in these past few months, she had made Shuang Luo find all sorts of excuses not to let her request for a safe meridians, but today, all of her efforts were for naught?


    She was worried, but with Drinking Moon here, she couldn''t move at all.


    After half an hour, the prefecture doctor finally arrived.


    Xiao Yue stepped forward, "Dr. Zhang, it''s really urgent that you come late at night. I''ll be here to apologize."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, who''s sick?"


    "It''s Second Miss, please give Second Miss a pulse first."


    After inviting Doctor Zhang to the screen, Su Mo Yun stretched out his wrist, and was on the verge of tears, "Doctor Zhang, my servant girl died from drinking tea, and I also drank that pot of tea, do you think I''m poisoned?"


    Dr. Zhang lowered his eyebrows and silently nodded his head.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch stood off to the side, staring at the two of them with a pale expression.


    After a while, Dr. Zhang stood up and said in a deep voice, "Second Miss has indeed been poisoned."


    Su Mo Yun secretly pinched himself, his face instantly turned pale, he sat stiffly on the chair, not saying a word.


    The Fang Clan staggered. If it weren''t for Drinking Moon holding them back, they might have fallen to the ground!


    She whispered, "How could that be? Is Mo Yun really poisoned? "


    "Madam." Xiao Yue looked grim as she supported the person in her hands.


    She had heard many rumors between Lady Fang and Second Miss, and she didn''t believe them. She had truly been frightened by the news of Second Miss''s poisoning. The real reason was that she was afraid of the Grand Lady''s punishments.


    Xiao Yue asked, "Is the poison in Second Miss serious? How can I cure the poison? "


    Doctor Zhang walked around to the outside of the screen and pointed at the teapot on the table. "No need to rush. Was the tea that Second Miss mentioned earlier this teapot?"


    "It''s this pot." Su Mo Yun answered and asked anxiously, "Doctor Zhang, how do I cure the poison?"


    Doctor Zhang waved his hand. "Second Miss, please be patient. I will explain in detail when I find out the reason."


    After pouring the tea into a cup, Doctor Zhang lowered his head and sniffed the tea as he frowned slightly.


    He opened the medical box and took out a variety of bamboo tubes of varying sizes. He opened them one by one and approached the teacup.


    The bamboo tube was normal, Su Mo Yun could not understand what he was doing.


    It was only when the fourth tube was opened that something crawled out and entered the teacup!


    Su Mo Yun took two steps forward and looked at the scene in the cup. He was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the doctors here would not reject Gu worms, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be quite dependent on it.


    Doctor Zhang did not stop. He continued to open the remaining bamboo tubes and waited until all the tubes had been tested one by one before he gave up.


    In the end, there were only two Gu that entered the tea cup.


    Doctor Zhang let out a long breath and said, "Second Miss was afflicted with a chronic poison for half a year. This poison could cause a person to bleed to death after a year. Furthermore, its concealment was extremely strong. It could only be diagnosed when the poison was about to erupt. However, it would be impossible to cure it by that time. "It is now a blessing to be able to find out.


    "Can it still be cured?" Su Mo Yun asked eagerly.


    "Second Miss, don''t worry. With this old man here, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Su Mo Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and thanked him with a bow. "Thank you."


    Dr. Zhang stepped aside, saying, "Second Miss is being too courteous."


    Xiao Yue was puzzled, "Didn''t you just say that this poison can only be diagnosed when it is activated? But the second young miss did not have any poison, how could she be able to diagnose it? "


    The Fang Clan seemed to be lost in thought. Considering the speed with which the medicine was being applied, it was impossible to tell. The only possibility was that someone had secretly added in the amount of medicine!


    Who was it?


    How could he have such great power in the backyard of the General''s Estate? Steadily adding fuel to the fire, enjoying the benefits of being a fisherman?

 C7

    Madame Fang''s heart trembled. This won''t do, she must throw this black pot out!


    "Aunt Lin''s father seems to be proficient in medicine?" Could it be that with the help of Aunt Lin, Mo Yun is planning on using a trick to play us round and round? "


    This possibility wasn''t non-existent. Although Madame Lin had a weak personality, who could be so weak in this compound for the sake of their own children and their own interests?


    The weak had long been eaten by others!


    Looking at the month from which she was deep in thought, Su Mo Yun laughed coldly, "After aunt finishes eating, isn''t the way you act too unsightly? Someone poisoned me for half a year, and you actually say that it was my aunt who did it? Tiger poison isn''t something you can eat. Even if Aunt Lin wanted to poison me, she couldn''t possibly let me be poisoned for so long! "


    Xiaoyue nodded silently.


    Mrs Fang was about to speak when Dr Zhang raised his voice and said, "I haven''t spoken yet, what are you guys arguing about?"


    He bent over to cough twice and continued: "The reason second miss was able to find the poison was because there was more than one poison in the teapot!"


    When did the back residence of the general''s estate become like a broken sieve?


    However, she could not say such words. She could only go back and report them to the Grand Matriarch, who would decide them.


    Xiao Yue asked, "Doctor Zhang, this poison is infused with poison ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it is precisely because of the addition of the poison that Second Miss was tested to be poisoned." However, over time, the yang energy in her body has greatly increased, and the second young miss''s internal organs have been roasted. When the day comes when she is finally unable to endure it any longer, she will bleed to her seven orifices and die. "


    "However, with this second poison, I''ll be able to cure it." This poison is an extremely chilling substance. It should be the first time that the second young miss takes it today. Furthermore, the dosage used is not very large, so the second young miss does not feel any discomfort. "


    "However, if you want to completely remove the poison in your body, you will need to finish drinking this pot of tea. When that happens, your body will feel extremely cold and heat, and your meridians will feel an incomparable amount of pain." Second Miss, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer. "


    Su Mo Yun gritted his teeth, "As long as it can cure the poison, what''s the point of suffering! "I''ll drink!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth!


    "Wait!" Xiao Yue tried to stop him, "Dr. Zhang, Second Miss grew up in a pavilion. She has never experienced any hardships. Is there not a way to alleviate her pain?"


    Doctor Zhang let out a long sigh. "The hearts of a doctor''s parents. If they have any, I will tell them."


    "Elder Sister Yu Yue, I know you feel sorry for me, but I have already escaped from death, how could I dare ask for more? Being able to live is the best! "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, he drained the cup of tea in one gulp!


    Dr. Zhang picked up the medicine box and reminded her, "Second Miss can''t leave me tonight. I was afraid that if I told her earlier, she wouldn''t dare to drink it. That kind of pain, how many men wouldn''t be able to withstand it and commit suicide by knocking themselves against a wall? Tonight, you must guard her closely. I will come back tomorrow. "


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Yue instructed the maidservant beside her, "Send Dr. Zhang out."


    Su Mo Yun felt a tingling sensation all over his body, causing her to almost lose her balance. With a white face, she walked to the bedside and with a "plop", she fell onto the bed.


    "Second Miss!" When she heard the sound she rushed over and saw that it was only a short moment. Her forehead was covered in sweat, her red lips were pale, and her face was pale. She instantly became flustered. "Second Miss, you have to hold on!"


    Lady Fang also walked over and said gallantly, "Huyue, go back and serve the Grand Matriarch. I will have someone to guard this place."


    She would definitely let the maidservant look at her properly and see how she would not be able to endure the pain and commit suicide!


    "There''s someone at the Grand Matriarch''s place. I''m worried about Second Miss, so let''s just wait here." She wiped her sweat away as she spoke.


    Seeing that she was adamant, the Fang family didn''t force her anymore. Today, she lost control of herself and didn''t know if she was suspicious of Xiao Yue or not. She could no longer go overboard.


    Su Mo Yun felt that the sensations on all four sides of her body were different. Her arms were shockingly hot, and her legs were bone-chilling cold.


    "So uncomfortable ¡­"


    Xiao Yue lay by her bedside, consoling her in a soft voice, "Second Miss, please endure it. After this time, the Grand Matriarch will decide everything for you."


    Right, endure it!


    He had to endure it!


    She was the most elite of the special forces, the trump card of all the trump cards. How could she surrender just because of such a small torture?


    The enemy couldn''t even take away her life, how could she give up just for herself?


    Su Mo Yun gritted his teeth and endured.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Xiao Yue called two little girls over. She was afraid that she might not be able to stop her.


    She had never thought that she would be so quiet.


    If not for her wet hair, trembling body, and the ferocious face pressed down by pain, she would have thought she was asleep.


    Doctor Zhang''s words were so painful that he could no longer bear the pain. He had even rammed his head into a wall and committed suicide, not even once!


    Other than the first few murmurs, she did not even scream!


    Xiao Yue suddenly felt her heart ache. Although she had heard people say before that the Second Miss was having a tough time. However, he could not imagine what kind of people would struggle and survive in this quagmire. Only then would they be able to endure such pain that not even robust men would be able to endure!


    When Su Mo Yun finally endured the pain and opened his eyes, his clothes were drenched in sweat and stuck to his body.


    Xiao Yue leaned against the bed with her hands supporting her head. Two sturdy maids were lying on the table, sleeping soundly.


    Su Mo Yun gently got up, but he did not think that he would still wake up Xiao Yue.


    The first thing she said when she opened her eyes was, "Second Miss, are you still in pain?"


    Su Mo Yun''s heart warmed. Regardless of why she was concerned about him, to be able to protect him at such a critical juncture, she was grateful.


    He smiled and sincerely said, "Sister Xiaoyue, thank you."


    "This is what this servant should do." She then ordered, "Bring the water and bathe the Second Miss. After doing all this, go find the Sect Leader''s nanny and tell them that I have told them to give you a day off. Have a good rest."


    The two girls were overjoyed. Although they were yawning, they still went out happily.


    Xiao Yue reminded her, "Second Miss, please take a bath later. I''ll help you dress. After a while, we''ll go pay respects to the Grand Matriarch."


    Su Mo Yun was stunned, "Sister Xiao Yue, you don''t need to wait upon the Grand Matriarch?"


    Xiao Yue shook her head. "There is no lack of servants for the Grand Matriarch. Your body is weak right now, and you don''t have a maid by your side. How can you do that?" I''ll go back after the first lady has assigned a new maid to you. Rest first and think of a way to reply to the Grand Matriarch. "


    After a night of rest, the Fang family must have thought of a way to get out of this predicament.


    In the following confrontation, it was a tough battle!

 C8

    Ning Xinyuan.


    The matriarch woke up early in the morning and was rather surprised to see the waiter, Yinshuang, by the bedside. "Why isn''t Yinshu here?"


    "I haven''t been on guard for a few days, and you''re asking for Xiaoyue the moment you open your eyes. If I don''t appear in front of you now, I''m afraid you won''t even remember the name Yinshuang!"


    "You talk too much!" The Grand Matriarch laughed and scolded, "Xiaoyue has always been a steady man. How could he leave without even giving an explanation? Has something happened in the Residence? "


    Ying Shuang said with a smile, "You''re still the best at observing people. When the First Madam came last night, I saw that you didn''t think much of her, so I called me over to serve you. She accompanied the First Madam."


    The Countess let out a long sigh. "This house is not doing well. I''d like to see what exactly is going on here that will keep Xiaoyue up all night." Liuyue came back and told her to call me right away. "


    "Don''t be angry. The mansion is under the control of the First Madam, so nothing can go wrong."


    The old mistress scoffed, "If there''s no problem, she wouldn''t have come here so late either! "Forget it, I''m old, so I can''t care too much. As long as nothing serious happens, I''ll just let them suffer."


    When a person grew old, he would always want to bear the weight of the sun and enjoy the happiness of the heavens. Even as Lady Destiny, she was no exception.


    After the Fang family gave birth to their legitimate son, they gave her the full authority of the housekeeper. It was unknown whether it was because the Madam had been the head of the household for a long time, but her actions for the past two years had become increasingly impetuous.


    "Eat some food first. When the Madam comes over later, she will naturally report to you about what has happened."


    The Grand Matriarch sat at the dining table, looking at the dishes in front of her. She didn''t know what to eat, so she said, "She hasn''t come back for a whole night. She couldn''t have suffered a loss at Lady Fang''s place, could she?"


    Glaucous laughed out loud, "You still don''t know her? With her personality that wouldn''t let anyone off, besides her master, who else could make her suffer? Rest assured. "


    Only then did the Grand Matriarch eat the side dishes and use half a bowl of porridge before pushing the bowl away. "Is it the Fang family?"


    "He''s here. The First Madame is waiting for him in the outer room."


    "Take away the food." The Grand Matriarch stood up and walked out into the hall, followed by Glaucous.


    When Lady Fang saw the Grand Matriarch come out, she hurriedly rose to pay her respects. "Mother, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to not even know that Xiao Yuehan has left. Where is Xiao Yuehan?" Why didn''t I come with you? "


    Lady Fang''s expression froze slightly, but in the end, she had been the Sect Leader''s wife for so many years. However, she recovered quickly and replied with a smile, "The little girl beside Mo Yun suddenly died yesterday. Xiao Yue Xin couldn''t bear to do anything, so she waited on her."


    The Grand Matriarch had immersed herself in the harem for so many years, but when she heard her words, she knew that there was something she had to hide. She did not pursue the matter and instead changed the subject, "Last night, you came late at night. Did something big happen in the estate?"


    Lady Fang said slowly, "Last night, the personal maidservant who was with the Second Miss came to find me secretly. She said that she found the Second Miss to be unscrupulous in her private affairs. This kind of thing is against the sect, so the daughter-in-law didn''t dare to act on her own accord and sent people to report to you."


    The Grand Matriarch didn''t bat an eyelid. "Then what happens in the end?" "Why did that girl, Moon Drinking, still stay at the Heart Appreciation Garden?"


    The Fang family lowered their brows. "When my daughter-in-law went over, Second Miss'' personal maidservant suddenly died. As for Second Miss'' matter, there was no proof, so my daughter-in-law gave up." After all, if we cannot solve this problem silently, then it would not be appropriate for us to cause a huge ruckus.


    "You have done quite well. Where''s Second Miss? Why aren''t you here yet? "


    Without waiting for YinShuang to reply, Lady Fang answered first, "I''m afraid it was because of the servant girl''s sudden death last night. She suddenly got up late."


    She didn''t expect that she would reply in such a manner. From the beginning and end of last night''s incident with the Heart Appreciation Garden, Xiao Yue had already sent a servant girl to pass on the message to her. It was just that she had never expected the First Wife to be so thick-skinned as to directly hide it from her.


    The Fang family secretly looked at YinShuang, their gazes locked, the threat and viciousness in their eyes undisguised.


    She was betting that, once the Grand Matriarch died, all of these maidservants who had once been proud of themselves would fall into her hands, relying only on her words to decide whether they were dead or alive.


    They would definitely not dare to offend him so openly!


    Sure enough, Yingshuang opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. Lady Fang smiled in satisfaction.


    "To see little girl Mo Yun, are you shocked?" The Grand Matriarch ordered.


    Xiao Yue''s candid voice came from outside the door, "This servant knows that you are worried about this junior. I have brought the Second Miss here for you!"


    Su Mo Yun opened the curtains and entered, his face was covered with a thick layer of makeup, which made him look a little better, "Mo Yun came late, I hope the Old Ancestor can punish me."


    "You are still young, and greed is unavoidable. Why would Mother punish you?" Lady Fang''s smile was particularly amiable as she stared at her, saying meaningfully, "I was just saying that your maidservant suddenly died, so it''s understandable that she woke up a little later."


    Su Mo Yun lowered his eyes and sneered, she had made up her mind, she did not want to lose face in front of the Madam?


    When he raised his face again, he looked heartbroken and his eyes were red. "Aunt is right, it''s just that Shuang Luo followed me for so long. Seeing her in such a state, I can''t help but feel sad. Now, after a night has passed, has Aunt been able to find out the reason? "


    Lady Fang glared at her in the dark before admitting her wrongs. "It''s my daughter-in-law who didn''t do her job well. The death of Little Shuang Shuang was too bizarre. I haven''t found out the reason yet."


    Su Mo Yun still needed to rely on the madame to support him in the future, so he could not be too rude towards her and disrespect her seniors. But even so, she could still make the Fang family suffer the consequences!


    With a faint smile, she softly said, "Old Ancestor, isn''t Mother An who is good at cooking incense and detoxifying? If we can''t find out what happened, then the people in the manor won''t be able to rest at ease. How about you lend Mother An to Aunt for a few days, so that she won''t have too many people by her side and unable to find out the truth? "


    Su Mo Yun said it lightly, but the Fang family heard his words and shuddered. She had never thought that this b * tch would actually think of such a sinister plan!


    A servant like Mother An who had spent his entire life with the Grand Matron in the Su residence would have to return to his hometown for old age if he didn''t have the Grand Preceptor''s permission.


    She could neither threaten nor bribe such a servant. If Mother An really allowed her to get close to him, then nothing could be hidden from her.


    Lady Fang quickly said, "Even if I''m lacking people, I wouldn''t dare to snatch them away from my mother. I''ll definitely investigate this matter within three days."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you."


    Su Mo Yun and the Fang family were opposing each other. One of them was laughing lightly while the other one was laughing with great difficulty, frowning as he thought of a countermeasure.

 C9

    The Grand Matriarch could not wait for them to destroy each other with just a few words. She waved her hand and said, "Since you''ve already decided, then go back to your work. Remember, the Su Clan definitely will not allow internal strife!"


    "Yes."


    The few of them bowed their heads in agreement, but their thoughts were different.


    "Fang, hurry up and send two maidservants over to Mu Yun. There''s no way we can let others say that our residence is unruly. As the young miss of the General''s Estate, we don''t even have a maidservant!"


    "Yes."


    The Fang family still did not calm down as they turned around with a cold smile, "Mo Yun, I have to remind you, the Su family''s second branch family does not have a main mother. If you continue to be stubborn, your wedding, if Aunt does not notice, she will become blind!"


    Outside Ning Xin Yuan, Su Jiayu had just arrived outside the courtyard when she heard her mother threatening Mo Yun. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought, "Not good, I''m going to stop her."


    He didn''t expect to be stopped by the Seventh Prince, so he could only silently pray that his mother wouldn''t do something too excessive.


    But now that the marriage had been brought out, all the effort his mother had put in in in front of the Seventh Prince had been wasted.


    Tuoba Jing looked at the familiar figure within the door and asked with interest, "That is the Su Family''s Mo Yun who was almost made into the Royal Elder''s wife a while ago?"


    Su Jiayu braced himself and nodded.


    "Is that so? From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be as domineering as the rumors in the outside world. Could it be that the rumors are fake? "


    "The rumors have always been true. Of course, the Su Clan''s daughter would not be unreasonable."


    Su Jiayu knew that the Seventh Prince had always been disrespectful to him, but he still refused to listen to him talk about the inner chamber of the Su Clan.


    Inside Ning Xin Garden, the two of them had no idea that someone was watching the show from outside the door.


    When Su Mo Yun heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, he did not have the reserved attitude a lady should have. After laughing, he wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes and asked, "Could it be that if I don''t go against you, Aunt will find me a good home?"


    As if he was shocked by his own words, Su Mo Yun covered his mouth and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Aunt would be such an intelligent person, don''t tell me you think I''m a fool?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch said with a dark expression, "You are actually arranging the elders in such a way?" And this is in front of me! If you had my back, I wonder what would have happened to you! "


    "If you want me to respect you, you must first act like an elder! In the short span of a day during the Mid-Autumn Festival, medicine, slander, poisoning, and so on, which matter wasn''t covered by your handiwork? "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lady Fang hastily denied that this was the Grand Matriarch''s courtyard. If she were to hear about it, she feared that she wouldn''t be able to be the Matriarch anymore!


    "Is this nonsense?" Aunt, ever since the matter of Emperor''s eldest grandson choosing a wife, you have been very harsh on me. But big sister can''t blame me for failing! "


    No matter how furious Lady Fang was, she knew that she couldn''t argue with her here. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she advised, "I didn''t blame you! My clan''s head for twenty years, I have never thought that I was biased, and strived for the Su Clan and Mei-Mei. I never expected that you would have such a deep misunderstanding towards me. "


    If not for the memories of his original body, where there were too many scenes playing out, Su Mo Yun would have been tricked by her!


    The Sect Leader had been doing this for 20 years. The Fang family''s acting skills were superb!


    Su Mo Yun took a deep breath. "Before the Emperor''s eldest grandson chose his concubine, you could also be considered to be very dutiful towards me. Although you can''t be considered to be meticulous, winter, charcoal, and summer attire have never been lacking. But, after the Emperor''s eldest grandson chose his concubine, the maids in my room were able to quickly chase after me.


    "In fact, during the critical moment of the consort selection, rumors began to spread from the estate that I was unruly and willful, that I was unreasonable. In the span of a night, the entire capital scoffed at me and disdained to be associated with me."


    "Aunt, you are the wife of the head of the Su palace. Without your permission, which servant would dare to lay down their master like this?"


    "Not to mention, even now, the rumors are still circulating around. Can the dignified general''s estate not do anything about all this public opinion?" You''re just going to let me be slandered like this? "


    "Let''s talk about the Mid-Autumn Festival. Big Sis should drink some aphrodisiac in the fruit wine that she toasted to me!" I have never heard of such an impartial lady like you! "


    Su Mo Yun''s words were extremely sarcastic, and when the Fang family heard the last sentence, they revealed a faint smile, but their faces were still sad from being misunderstood, "She was given an aphrodisiac? "Little girl Mo Yun, you can''t slander Guan Yue like this. She treats you like her own little sister. If she were to listen to your words, how sad would it be!"


    "Aunt, the reason why I have told you so much today is to tell you that from today onwards, I, Su Mo Yun, will not be at your mercy! If you have any tricks up your sleeve, just use them. I want to see just what you can do to me! "


    Su Jiayu broke out in a cold sweat as she heard this. She could not help but feel resentment towards Mo Yun. What kind of medicine did she eat that would make her act so arrogantly in the Grand Matriarch''s courtyard?!


    But now, everything had been listened to by Seventh Prince. If he had a word or two with the emperor''s eldest grandson, his sister''s dream of being a queen would be completely shattered!


    He was hesitating on what to do next. The seventh prince actually entered the yard directly?


    "Who dares to do anything to my woman!" Tuoba Jing walked into the courtyard, and seeing the astonishment on Su Mo Yun''s face, he felt pleased with himself.


    Su Jiayu followed closely behind and explained awkwardly, "Mother, the Seventh Prince heard it all ¡­"


    Mrs Fang''s body became unsteady, but fortunately, Cui mama held her up. She calmed her mind and asked sternly, "Seventh Prince, what is the meaning of this? To receive things privately is a great taboo! "


    It wasn''t easy for her to get Su Mo Yun from the list of candidates for the position of Grand Elder, Sun Fei.


    Su Mo Yun was indeed the same as her mother, he could not stop at all!


    Tuoba Jing looked at Su Mo Yun, and said tenderly: "A beautiful lady, a noble is easy to catch. When This King first saw Second Miss today, I was already impressed by Second Miss''s temperament and joy arose in my heart. What, seems like Madam Su isn''t satisfied? "


    Mrs Fang''s smile froze on her face. "It''s her fortune that Mo Yun was able to find a good son-in-law. As her aunt, how could I not be satisfied? It''s just that I was too excited and said the wrong things.


    "Since my heart is with you, how can I blame you? After all, you are also wholeheartedly treating her well. I hope that you will take care of her in the future. After all, I will not tolerate any neglect in the future, my consort!" Tuoba An warned.


    "Yes." The Fang family grit their teeth in hatred, but they couldn''t do anything about it. The Seventh Prince''s battle achievements were illustrious. As an influential figure in the capital, he was far from someone she could contend against.


    Su Mo Yun looked at the man in front of him and did not know how to react.


    With him as their backer, the Fang family would definitely be wary of him. However, this person was not respectful in the slightest. If they wanted to shake him off in the future, it would not be easy at all.


    His status was too high, and he might not be able to decide when the two of them would end up.

 C10

    He no longer paid any attention to the Fang family. Tuoba Jing smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to bring me to see the Grand Matriarch?"


    Su Mo Yun looked at Su Jia Yu silently, the doubt in his eyes was obvious.


    Su Jiayu smiled awkwardly. Although he was the one who had invited the Seventh Marquis to the mansion, he couldn''t interfere at all with what he was supposed to do and what he shouldn''t do.


    Seeing that calling for help was useless, Su Mo Yun could only say it himself, "Shouldn''t Big Brother bring you over? Seventh Prince is different between males and females, please be careful with your words. "


    Tuoba Jing squinted his eyes. Was she trying to distance herself from Ye Ci?


    "Jia Yu, are you still not sending Madam Su back?"


    Tuoba Jing had completely turned the tables, but Su Jiayu didn''t dare to disobey. She supported Fang Shi and said, "Mother, I''ll send you back."


    The Fang family did not want them to be alone together. If Su Mo Yun became the Seventh Princess'' wife, what would happen to her, Guan Yue?


    Was he going to be suppressed by Su Mo Yun for his entire life?


    "Mother is not leaving!" Didn''t you hear what Mo Yun said? Men and women are different, how could they leave Mo Yun here alone? "


    Su Jiayu helplessly urged her in a low voice, "Mother, that is the Seventh Prince!"


    Lady Fang shivered, but remained stubborn. "Mother, you can''t leave!"


    Tuoba Jing looked down at her with a cold face. Word by word, he said, "Madam Su?"


    The Fang family was under the influence of his aura, and for a moment, they felt their legs go weak.


    Knowing that he had reached his limit, Su Jiayu dared not delay any longer. She signaled Cui Ma with her eyes, and the two of them forcefully drove her away.


    Tuoba Jing smiled. "Jia Yu has something on, so I can only trouble Miss Su to lead the way."


    Su Mo Yun looked at him snappily and said in a low voice, "After you go in, don''t speak nonsense!"


    "This King''s words are always true!" Tuoba Jing stood with his hands behind his back and said arrogantly.


    "You!"


    "It doesn''t seem like someone''s words are forgotten in the blink of an eye. He is ungrateful!" Tuoba Jing moved closer to her, his tone filled with grievance.


    Su Mo Yun was so scared by his actions that he retreated a step and retreated to a safe distance. He said angrily, "What are you doing!"


    "Speaking to you, that''s enough to scare you? "I don''t know who it was last night, but he was bold enough to directly climb onto This King''s body ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Su Mo Yun anxiously stopped him, his pale face was flushed red from anger, he held his chest and took two deep breaths, then said, "Let''s go, I will bring you in."


    "Wait!" Sensing that something was wrong, Tuoba Jing immediately grabbed her and asked: "What''s wrong with you? Yesterday, my body wasn''t that weak! "


    "None of your business!"


    Tuoba Jing did not retreat, "Whether or not it has nothing to do with me, is not up to you! What''s going on? "


    His attitude was tough, and he should have been disgusted, but being cared so much by him, Su Mo Yun felt at ease.


    He was the first person since he had come to this foreign world to be bound by her, and he was also the one who cared about her.


    With a softer tone, Su Mo Yun said gently, "I''m fine, let''s go see the Grand Matriarch first. After staying in the courtyard for so long, the Great Matriarch probably received the news a long time ago, it wouldn''t be good to delay any longer."


    "Then let''s talk about it?"


    "Alright."


    Tuoba An then let go and walked into the house.


    As expected, the Grand Matriarch was waiting. When she saw him enter, she stood up and bowed. "This subject''s health is inconvenient and I was unable to go out to welcome him. I hope Seventh Prince won''t take offense."


    Tuoba Jing took two steps forward and helped her up with his hands. "No, I can''t. You''re an elder."


    Looking at Su Mo Yun who was following behind him, the mistress was a little confused, "Where''s Jia Yu?"


    "He has urgent matters to attend to, and coincidentally met Miss Su, so he asked her to bring me over."


    Su Mo Yun looked at his lying face without changing his expression and felt envy in his heart.


    This was the advantage of having a high identity. One could do whatever he wanted and say whatever he wanted. There was no need to worry about others exposing his true identity.


    "Your highness, have you come today for something?"


    "There is one thing that I need to ask the Grand Matron''s opinion on."


    A bad premonition arose in Su Mo Yun''s heart, in the next second he heard him ask: "I wonder if the Second Young Miss of the prefecture is married?"


    The Grand Matriarch was stunned. "Seventh Prince is asking about little girl Mo Yun?"


    Tuoba Jing nodded.


    "Of course not, Seventh Prince asked, which family asked you to protect the media?"


    Su Mo Yun pinched himself before he managed to hold back his laughter. He turned around and saw Tuoba Jing''s fiery eyes staring straight at him.


    He took a sip of tea and sat upright with a straight face. He snickered in his heart, but didn''t dare show it on his face in the slightest.


    Ta Ba Jing asked: "Why would the Grand Matriarch say that? Second Miss is a very virtuous person, can''t you ask me to marry an imperial concubine for you? "


    "Be careful with what you say, Seventh Prince," the Grand Matriarch said with a frown. "Do you really have this intention? Let''s not talk about it for now. If your words were to spread, do you know how much trouble you will bring to Mo Yun? Mo Yun was born from a concubine, so many of the direct descendants of the aristocratic families were unable to marry into the Duke''s Mansion. What kind of virtue or ability does Mo Yun have to dare to provoke the wrath of the masses? "


    "Relying on my heart to love her!"


    Tuoba Jing couldn''t help but reveal his intentions when he saw the Grand Matriarch trying to shirk his orders. "If I am able to take Second Miss as my wife in this life, I will not let her suffer any grievances!"


    Su Mo Yun looked at his side profile and was slightly taken aback, was he proposing to him?


    She had been a soldier for so many years that no one in the army dared to provoke her, much less pursue her!


    Who would have thought that in just a few days in this foreign world, he would be proposed to someone?


    Su Mo Yun touched his chest, carefully feeling his heartbeat, his heart beating in a normal rhythm, as though no one else had said anything about his excitement from being proposed to?


    The Grand Matriarch sighed and advised sincerely, "Seventh Prince, even if I agreed, His Majesty still wouldn''t agree." Don''t forget Mo Yun''s identity. Although she is a concubine of the second branch, she is also a proper miss of the general''s estate.


    "The prince goes out to war all year round with heavy troops in his hands. If he marries the general''s estate, I''m afraid His Majesty will be afraid."


    "At the age of twelve, I entered the battlefield. I managed to escape death several times, and I have walked one step at a time to this day. If I can''t even solve this problem, how will I be able to go from being the Seventh Prince who only knows how to fight in the Imperial City and become the current Seventh Prince? "


    Tuoba Jing said proudly, "Grand Matron, as long as you agree, I have my ways with Imperial Father."


    Seeing that she could not persuade him, the Grand Matriarch looked at Su Mo Yun apologetically and said, "Your humble servant will listen to Your Highness. If Your Highness can get the imperial edict, I hope that Your Highness will remember what you said today and not let Mo Yun girl suffer!"


    "I will never be able to keep up with your words!"


    "Mo Yun, help me release Seventh Prince."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked out of the room in silence.


    Su Mo Yun did not know what to say. Was he really making an appointment with him?


    Sleeping when meeting for the first time?


    Engagement for the second meeting?


    Before she could sort out her thoughts, she heard a woman gently calling out, "Your Highness, when did you arrive?"


    Su Mo Yun looked up and saw Su Ya Yue, who had applied for leave early in the morning for an illness, standing there gracefully.

 C11

    Tuoba Jing didn''t even look at her as he said in a low voice, "Remember that you owe me!"


    Under the resentful gaze that could burn her to death, Su Mo Yun frowned, "What do I owe you!"


    "That night, what did you owe me that you couldn''t remember so soon?"


    Su Mo Yun took a step back and said indifferently, "Seventh Marquis, you have acted wisely."


    Tuoba An sighed and said rather regretfully, "With someone else around, it won''t be convenient for me to collect my debts. Wait for the next time, you won''t be able to escape."


    Seeing the intimate interaction between the two, the handkerchief in Su Yeyue''s hand was almost torn apart. She finally saw Tuoba Jing walk towards her with a charming smile. "Seventh Prince."


    Hearing her voice, Su Mo Yun touched the goosebumps on his body, he could not watch any longer, and turned to go back.


    She would be more than happy to send him out with Su Jingyue around.


    As she watched the figure approach, Su Yeyue lowered her head. Her fair neck caught the attention of others under the sunlight, revealing her most beautiful face.


    She firmly believed that as long as Seventh Prince could recognize her excellence, he would definitely have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Seventh Princess''s position would be hers!


    What she did not expect was that the person in front of her did not even pause for a moment and left without hesitation!


    Su Yeyue raised her head and looked at Tuoba Jing''s majestic back. "Seventh Prince!"


    The figure in front of her stopped, giving her hope. She quickly said, "Seventh Prince, your servant will give it to you!"


    Tuoba Jing did not even look back as he replied in a cold voice: "No need!"


    Su Jingyue''s dress was a little messy, as if she hadn''t heard his words. She followed him with much effort and politely recommended him, "Your highness has come to the General''s Estate to be a guest. How can I let you leave alone? As the direct descendant of the General''s Estate, this is what I should do. "


    Tuoba Jing finally stopped walking and watched her walk towards him step by step.


    Su Jingyue smiled happily. She felt that her hard work had finally paid off. She slowed down and gracefully walked to his side. She shyly said, "Thank you, Seventh Prince, for your understanding."


    Tuoba looked at her coldly, "Obstructing my business! "Don''t follow me!"


    With that, he turned around and left without another glance at her.


    Su Guanyue froze on the spot, as if he was struck by lightning.


    Qiuju followed behind her, not daring to make a sound. She was afraid that she would attract her attention and vent her anger on her.


    After a long while, Su Jingyue asked with hatred, "Where did the Second Miss go?"


    How could Qiu Ju know? But now that her master was angry, she did not dare to say more. She braced herself and said, "Second Miss just left from the east. I think she''s returning the favor."


    Su Jingyue let out a cold harrumph and walked towards the Heart Appreciating Garden.


    Along the way, her footsteps became slower and slower, and the smile on her face gradually became sincere. When she walked into Heartappreciation Garden, she was already like an elder sister who doted on her younger sister.


    The sole servant girl, Shuang Lu, had died from poison last night. The eldest wife had not called any other maid over, not even a scrubber.


    He walked around the Heart Appreciating Garden in disdain, but there wasn''t even a shadow of a person. He stood in the yard and looked at the weeds, but there wasn''t even a single flower. He couldn''t help but snort coldly, "This Heart Appreciating Garden is really desolate!"


    Su Mo Yun''s voice came from outside the door, "Appreciating Heart Garden, naturally, is not as good as big sister''s Heng Fang Courtyard. If you want to see the scenery, I''m afraid big sister came to the wrong place."


    "What are you talking about, little sister? I heard that something happened to Heart''s Lover last night, so I couldn''t stop worrying. I came to take a look."


    She walked to her side and pulled her into the house as she said, "I haven''t been here for just a few days, so how did Heart-Appreciating Garden become like this? He didn''t even have a proper maid? It''s been really hard on you, little sister. Don''t worry, when I get back, you''ll tell mother to send some people over for you. "


    "Then I''ll thank big sister, you coming here as a guest, I don''t have much good tea here, and it''s even the flowery tea sent from the manor last time," Su Mo Yun got up and smiled: "Big sister, wait a moment, I''ll go make some tea for you."


    When he finally pulled his arm out, Su Mo Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back in the next second.


    "Such a small thing, I don''t need my sister to do it herself!" Autumn chrysanthemum, go make tea! "


    "Yes."


    She was pulled back by Su Jingyue and sat together intimately, as if they had a good relationship.


    Su Mo Yun frowned, in his original body, other than the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Ya Yue had never drugged her before, she had never done anything excessive, but she had never been so close to him, what was going on with her?


    "Did my sister get a shock last night?"


    Since she wanted to put on an act, he would play with her!


    Su Mo Yun rubbed his eyes, his eyes were red and filled with grievance, "Big sister, Shuang Lu is dead! Furthermore, she had been poisoned to death, but her aunt had told the Old Ancestor that Shuang Lu had died suddenly. Elder Sister, why did Aunt say that? "


    Su Yeyue secretly hated herself for talking so much. Her smile was still warm and gentle, "Mother is the mistress of the family. If she died from the poison, that would only mean that Mother''s power in the family is insufficient." Little sister, just treat it as your big sister begging you, don''t go in front of the Old Ancestor and tell him, okay? "


    Su Mo Yun struggled to keep his head down, "I ¡­ But what about the frost? "


    Seeing how she was struggling with herself over a servant girl, a hint of disdain flashed across Su Jingyue''s eyes. "Mother will definitely bury Shuang Long and give her family some silver taels as compensation. Silly sister, don''t bring up this matter anymore."


    "Alright then, I won''t mention it." Su Mo Yun said helplessly.


    "This is what the young miss of the General''s Estate is like. Listen to your sister, don''t bring up this matter of Shuang Luo ever again."


    "But, aunty has already promised Old Ancestor that she will thoroughly investigate this matter within three days!" Su Mo Yun laughed in his heart, waiting to see her reaction.


    Su Yeyue froze for a second. The anger in her eyes flared up again and she smiled. "Since mother has promised the Old Ancestor, she will definitely investigate."


    This bitch, she''s messing with me!


    Su Mo Yun was secretly alarmed, he never thought that she would actually be so good at acting, and that he would not even go against her!


    The more Su Yeyue hated him, the gentler the smile on her face became.


    If she didn''t want to know what the Seventh Prince had just said to her, she wouldn''t be bothered with this slut!


    Since she didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore, Su Yeyue said straightforwardly, "Just now, sister was at the corridor and I seemed to have seen you two together. Your relationship ¡­ Is that all right? "


    When he finally got to the point, Su Mo Yun''s heart moved, and he put on the shy look of a young girl, "That''s not it, today is just our first time meeting."

 C12

    Su Jingyue looked at him with a dazzling smile. She teased him, "But I think the Seventh Prince treats his little sister differently?"


    "Really? Is Seventh Prince really different from me? " The excitement on Su Mo Yun''s face was obvious.


    Su Jingyue forced a smile and said, "Of course. Rumor has it that the Seventh Prince is cold and uncaring. Even the Emperor doesn''t want to see him. But he talked to you for a while, didn''t he? "


    "Mm ¡­" "That''s just because he wants to marry the young miss of the general''s estate." Su Mo Yun released the news and waited for the fish to take the bait.


    Su Jingyue asked anxiously, "Seventh Prince wishes to marry the young lady of the General''s Estate?" Where did you get this news, little sister? "


    "When you came out in the morning, you just happened to bump into the Seventh Prince. You could vaguely hear him say that."


    "If the Seventh Prince wants to marry a wangfei, he must be the direct daughter of an aristocratic family. With the prince''s love for his younger sister, he will probably be conferred the title of a side wife, right?" Su Jingyue silently inserted a soft knife. After she finished her sentence, she quickly added, "But even as a secondary wife, with the love of the prince, my little sister would not be much worse than the imperial concubine."


    Seeing her sad expression, Su Jingyue smiled with satisfaction.


    She still wanted to be an imperial concubine, in her dreams!


    Only she could enter the Seventh Prince''s estate''s gate!


    When Qiu Ju returned with the teapot, Su Jingyue asked impatiently, "Why is it taking so long to make a cup of tea?"


    "Miss, please don''t blame me. There really isn''t any hot water, not even the stove is hot. This servant has no other choice."


    After finding out the news, Su Jingyue did not want to waste any more time here. Finally, she said, "It actually doesn''t look like it. I''ll go back now and get my mother to call someone over to help you!"


    "Sis, take care."


    Seeing that he had left in a hurry, Su Mo Yun''s lips curled up in a satisfied smile.


    The fish had taken the bait. With the general''s own daughter and the general''s direct daughter present, the Seventh Prince, this great Buddha, would soon have no time to pay attention to him.


    Finally, no one was watching. Su Mo Yun was entertaining himself by practicing Military Boxing in the courtyard, he was completely satisfied!


    After taking a bath, he put on his wet hair and relaxed his muscles beside the bed. Suddenly, he heard a slight noise coming from the window.


    Su Mo Yun frowned, there was a movement?


    Cautiously, the cat went over to the bed and, holding the hairpin that had been sharpened during the afternoon, stared at the window.


    A blade reached in through the gap, fiddled with it for a moment, and then pushed the plug away.


    The window was quietly pushed open. Su Mo Yun did not even blink his eyes when he was suddenly hugged from behind. He was so shocked that he directly pierced the hairpin into the other party''s neck!


    He did not expect to be blocked by his opponent''s hand. Su Mo Yun clenched his teeth and stomped on the ground. Borrowing the power of the person behind him, he changed his direction in mid air and kicked towards his opponent!


    Unexpectedly, the other didn''t dodge and directly met force with force. He once again rushed forward and firmly held her down.


    "I really did not expect that the second young miss of the general''s mansion, who was raised in her room, would actually have such a powerful skill."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Mo Yun relaxed his body and said coldly: "Let go!"


    "This is what I deserve." Tuoba Jing held the person in his arms, feeling that the anxiety of the day had been relieved.


    He didn''t know what kind of magic this girl had, but it seemed that as long as he saw her, all his worries would vanish into thin air.


    "What a joke!" Su Mo Yun raised his leg again, but unexpectedly, it was suppressed by Tuoba Jing.


    "What does Seventh Prince mean by this?"


    "Right now, the capital''s market price is only three percent interest on high interest loans. It''s already been a night, what you owe me is not just this little profit!"


    Knowing that he could not beat the other, Su Mo Yun did not force him, "Oh? I wonder how Seventh Prince calculated it? "


    "I''ve always been more domineering than others, so naturally, usury''s interest will be higher than others''. What I owed you before was now doubled!"


    Su Mo Yun sneered, "Really? I do not know of your rules! "


    "It''s fine if you know now." Tuoba Jing lowered her head to look at the beautiful scenery in her arms. Unable to control her body, she pressed her lips against it.


    Su Mo Yun frowned and avoided it, then coldly warned, "Seventh Prince, I do not only have that hairpin with me that can kill people."


    "I know there''s a first hairpin, so there''s naturally a second hairpin. "However, I was still thinking about interest rate. When the time comes, I will eat a big meal. Today''s meal is just a taste."


    He took out another hairpin from his sleeve, pressed it against Tuoba Jing''s chest, and forcefully pushed him away. Su Mo Yun straightened his clothes and laughed. Why don''t I recommend a dish to Seventh Prince that tastes even better? "


    Tuoba Jing smacked his lips as if he wanted to continue, "I don''t know who else can compare to you in the capital."


    "Seventh Prince is too kind. In terms of family background, although I am a young lady of the General''s Estate, I was born with a concubine in the Second House. I cannot compare with the direct daughter of an aristocratic family." In terms of appearance, within the capital, which family''s young miss is not as beautiful as a flower? In terms of upbringing, I''ve never had a mama teach me when I was growing up by my aunt''s side, not to mention running a family, I''ve never even heard of such a thing. "In terms of prestige, my reputation in the capital is ruined. In the matter of the Emperor''s eldest grandson choosing a wife, my reputation was too poor, and I became the laughing stock of the entire capital."


    Su Mo Yun sighed and continued, "And you, Seventh Prince, at the age of twelve, you were able to go forth and kill the enemy and captured the leader of the enemy at the age of fifteen. As a noble prince who relies on his military exploits to become a king, there is no one amongst all the princes who can match you. I don''t know how many young mistresses from aristocratic families would like to marry you, but why would you bother hanging yourself to death on this tilted tree like me? "


    "You call yourself a crooked tree?" Tuoba Jing laughed, "You''ve already insulted yourself to this extent in order to dispel my thoughts?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    "Whether you''re telling the truth or sullying yourself, I won''t change another dish."


    "Why?!" Su Mo Yun never thought that after spending so much effort to speak, he actually did it for nothing.


    "Because I can eat your dish smoothly, so I don''t want to change it!" He was no longer as aloof as he was during the day when he was facing Su Guanyue. He pulled the man into his embrace once again and spoke with a helpless tone, "Don''t let your imagination run wild anymore. Before I plan to throw away your dish, no matter how you plan to persuade me, I will never make a loss in this business!"


    Nutjob!


    Su Mo Yun was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he wanted to do it in the army. If anyone found him displeasing to the eye, he would immediately fight, and beat them until he was convinced!


    But when she fought with this person just now, she already knew that she couldn''t defeat him. She might not even be able to withstand a single move from him!


    Thinking of this, Su Mo Yun''s heart tightened.


    I really want to go back to the modern era, to the army, where she is the king!

 C13

    Right now, she could only be held in the arms of the man in front of her.


    In this place, power was everything. Even the lives of people were insignificant!


    Su Mo Yun said coldly, "I really admire the Seventh Prince''s courage, you can even accept women that your nephew doesn''t want."


    "You don''t have to provoke me. I know how good you are. I won''t let go until I''m bored. "


    Su Mo Yun''s eyes flashed a light, as long as he was tired of him, he would not pester him anymore?


    That was easy enough!


    "If even the Emperor''s eldest grandson knew of my good fortune, then how good would it be?"


    Tuoba Zhi hugged the person in his arms even more tightly, "What? You''re still thinking about him? The fact that rumors crossed you out of the list only proves that he was shallow. People are as common as clouds. What else do you want a person like that to do? "


    Su Mo Yun felt quite regretful, "But he''s the grandson of the emperor. Marry him, and be his woman. In the future, you''ll be above everyone else!"


    "What is it? You want to be a queen? " Tuoba Jing''s tone was sinister. Previously, he did not realize that this woman was so ambitious.


    Su Mo Yun looked forward to it, "Of all the women in the world, which one of them does not wish to become the empress and ascend to the highest seat? As a prince, have you ever thought of sitting in that position? "


    Tuoba Xiang''s body stiffened slightly as he let go of the person in his embrace. "You sure are audacious! How dare you talk nonsense!"


    "You even spoke of the emperor''s eldest grandson. If I speak of politics, then what''s the big deal?" Su Mo Yun did not mind.


    "You''re not allowed to say it in the future."


    "If you don''t want to hear, then don''t come. It''s not like I''m going to run to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion and tell you these things."


    "You!"


    Su Mo Yun took the cloth and leisurely wiped his hair. He did not care about Su Li''s attitude at all.


    Tuoba Jing squinted his eyes and suddenly came to his senses, "You did it on purpose!"


    "What is the Seventh Prince saying?"


    Tuoba Ye sighed, took the cloth, and stood behind her to wipe her hair. "I will treat you very well before I lose interest in you."


    Su Mo Yun was not used to the intimacy between the two of them, so he wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Su Mo Yun, "Don''t think about being the emperor''s wife anymore. He already has a main wife, so he''s far inferior to you."


    Su Mo Yun was slightly startled, was he trying to comfort him?


    "What he wants to marry is just this young miss of the capital that''s always the same, but you are different. He doesn''t have my eyes, and his fate is also not as good as mine. If you follow me, you won''t suffer any losses!"


    "Then what if one day you lose interest in me?"


    "You agree?" Tuoba Jing was surprised. Was she that easy to talk to?


    Su Mo Yun laughed, "Forget I said anything!"


    She didn''t know which of her tendons had gone wrong to ask this question.


    If the concubines of these princes were to be spoiled, the best outcome would be them to stay in the mansion for the rest of their lives!


    She would never agree to such a day!


    Tuoba Jing wiped his hair and unconsciously looked down.


    Underneath the jet-black hair was skin so fair that it was suffused with a fluorescent glow. As he pushed his hair aside, he was able to clearly see the scars he left on it last night.


    Tuoba Jing''s hand unconsciously began to move down, caressing the red mark on his neck. He asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    "What?" Just as he finished speaking, thinking of what Shuang Luo said last night, Su Mo Yun''s face suddenly turned red, "I''ll wipe it myself!"


    "Don''t move!" Tuoba Bing pressed her shoulder down and looked at the red mark. Suddenly, he felt a bit apologetic. "Next time, I''ll be more careful."


    Su Mo Yun was so angry that he blurted out the words from the bottom of his heart, "There won''t be a next time!"


    Tuoba Jing fiercely said, "This is not up to you to decide! Do you believe that I can do it again now? "


    "Seventh Prince, do you only know how to use force?"


    "What is it? So it turns out that you like gentle and petty men? "


    Su Mo Yun did not dare to go against him, and could only say tentatively: "That''s not it, I just want to know, if the Seventh Prince marries a wangfei, could he also have the same cold expression every day?"


    He wanted to raise his head and look at his face, but he was pressed down. Su Mo Yun was helpless, but after a long while, he could not wait for a reply, and said, "If after the day of the prince, you are going to be so harsh on your wife, I''m afraid your family will not be at peace."


    Tuoba Jing stood with his hands behind his back, "It''s absolutely impossible for the Seventh Prince to live here."


    Su Mo Yun laughed coldly, "The prince has already opened his own mansion, and the concubines within it have gotten along well?"


    "Of course."


    "In this world, there has never been such a harmonious harem, unless there is only one female owner."


    Knowing that she would never let him satisfy his desire tonight, Tuoba Jing secretly wiped her hair with a piece of hair and said, "In the capital, which family doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? If they don''t settle down, it will be because the male master is too stupid. How can he be compared to me?"


    Su Mo Yun did not say anything, and only sneered.


    She should have thought about it long ago. Which man of this era wouldn''t think this way? However, Tuoba Mu was from the royal family, so he was even more arrogant.


    "You don''t agree?" Tuoba Jing lowered his head and asked when he saw the smile on her face.


    "Naturally, all the people in the harem are competing for the favor, just like how the countries are at loggerheads with each other for land. How can there be peaceful coexistence? Unless no one wanted this land! But a woman treats her husband as her sky. If she isn''t doted upon, how can she stand up for herself? "


    Tuoba Jing did not even think as he directly said, "I do not spoil them, they will naturally get along well!"


    Seeing the incredulous gaze of the man beneath him, he realized that he had said something wrong. He wanted to remedy the situation, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only brace himself and continue, "Seventh Prince''s estate has always been peaceful."


    Su Mo Yun could not suppress the smile on his lips. He was grinning especially happily as he asked, "None of your concubines have been spoiled before?"


    Tuoba Ye pressed his hand on her shoulder, suppressing his shame and anger as he scolded, "Don''t move!"


    "If I''m not wrong, did you blush?"


    Su Mo Yun tried his best to recall what happened to the two of them that night. He vaguely remembered that she was infected by the aphrodisiac, so she climbed onto someone''s body out of lust.


    And then it seemed like she was the leader of everything?


    It seemed like she was the only one who was diligent enough to strip him of his clothes. After that, it seemed like she couldn''t wait any longer and had to force herself on him?


    After suddenly finding out the truth, he muttered under his breath in shock, "I can''t believe that the dignified Seventh Prince, a twelve-year-old Prince of the Seven Jewels, has only experienced the affairs of a man and a woman until yesterday?"


    Tuoba Xiang''s movements froze. He immediately threw the cloth onto the table and said, "I still have things to do!"


    Without waiting for Su Yun to react, a shadow flashed, and she was the only one left in the room.

 C14

    Ever since Tuoba Jing fled that day, he had never appeared again.


    Su Mo Yun''s eyes were clear as he leisurely enjoyed this rare moment of leisure. It was just that this state of hers was broken when he paid his respects to the Old Ancestor the next morning.


    Ning Xinyuan.


    The people of the Su Clan gathered together in a rare sight. Even the aunt who lived in seclusion and had been widowed for many years had appeared.


    Su Mo Yun drank his tea quietly, he did not want to get involved in this mess.


    But many times, things couldn''t be avoided just because one wanted to.


    Su Yeyue was sitting next to the mistress, trying to amuse her. With just a few words, she was able to make the old lady smile.


    However, in the next moment, his voice changed as he said, "Old Ancestor, when I went to see my second sister yesterday, I realized that there isn''t even a decent maid in her room. I have to boil a pot of hot water myself."


    The Grand Matriarch''s face darkened. "Lady Fang, is this true?"


    Despite being called out by name, Lady Fang didn''t panic at all. She had already told her about this long before she left the sect.


    Nodding her head, Lady Fang replied, "Mother, don''t be angry yet. Originally, after Shuang Luo passed away, I wanted to send a few girls over to Mo Yun, but she said that she would be more at ease by herself. She said that she wanted to pick out a maid herself, and I had no other choice."


    Su Mo Yun looked at the Fang family''s people meaningfully. She dared to lie in public like this and push everything to him.


    It seemed like he still did not have a long memory of what happened last time!


    The Grand Matriarch asked, "Mo Yun, is it like this?"


    Shangguan Qing Lan cut in, "Sister has always been aloof, and likes this unique style the most. Is there even a need to ask?"


    Su Mo Yun looked at her and gently smiled, "Cousin is right, the girl beside me was originally just Shuang Long, but now that she is gone, I am temporarily unable to find her. This matter is not urgent, let''s talk about it after we find her."


    She had two sons and a daughter. My daughter, Su Yu, had married the Southern Marquis, Shangguan Lou, and after a few years, when the Southern Marquis passed away, she didn''t want to marry again, so she took her young daughter back to the general''s estate to live with the princess.


    Shangguan Qing Lan was the daughter of her aunt and the Southern Marquis, and she had always been favored by the Grand Preceptor''s wife. Even if she talked back to her elders, no one would dare say anything with the Grand Preceptor''s protection.


    Sure enough, the Grand Matriarch scolded him, "Stop messing around!" For a young master to not even have someone by his side who can be used, what kind of logic is that! "


    Su Mo Yun lowered his eyes and did not say anything, waiting for Su Ya Yue to make her move.


    Since she mentioned it, she must have set a trap for him.


    Su Jingyue consoled the Grand Matriarch, "Old Ancestor, my granddaughter told you not to be angry. If you get angry, then isn''t it your granddaughter''s fault? Your little sister has always loved peace and quiet. It''s not like you don''t know about it. "


    Thinking of what the Seventh Prince had said to her, the Grand Matriarch lectured sincerely, "At your age, you should be lively, wear some fresh clothes, and flirt with butterflies. Look at your clothes. "Lady Fang, please make two sets of gorgeous clothes for each of these maidservants so that I can enjoy myself."


    A dim light flashed across Su Jingyue''s eyes and she frowned slightly, "Old Ancestor, you only remember to make clothes for my little sister, what about me? I came to accompany you early in the morning, but when it comes to making clothes, you don''t remember me. "


    The Grand Matriarch laughed heartily. "You''re the smart one! "Yours, there''s no one else in this house, but my Sister Yue''s clothes!"


    "That''s more like it." Su Yeyue raised her head and pointed at Qiuju, "Why don''t you give my maidservant to your little sister?"


    "How can this be?" The Grand Matriarch retorted, "Your mother specifically picked this maid for you. How could you give it to Mo Yun? "She wants to pick a maid. There are so many servants in the mansion, you can pick any one of them. How could she steal your servant?"


    Su Jingyue refused and continued, "Old Ancestor, as the eldest young mistress, how can I remain indifferent when seeing that my little sister has no one to serve her? I know that my little sister has always loved writing and writing. Don''t worry, I am a good servant girl when it comes to grinding ink.


    Without waiting for Su Mo Yun''s reaction, she said, "Qiuju, what are you still standing there for? Did you not hear me, did you already give you to your sister?"


    "Yes, this servant will definitely take good care of Second Miss from now on."


    Qiu Ju stood behind him. Su Mo Yun laughed coldly, he really did not have any status in the house, he actually did not even ask for her opinion, and had openly stabbed a nail in his side?


    Then let''s see who this nail is!


    With the conclusion settled, the Grand Matriarch didn''t say much. She just poked her in the head and said rather helplessly, "You, are just a kind person. Fang Clan, in two days, head to the palace to meet your Imperial Consort and see if you can get a female official to come back. Sister Yue''er is already big, so it''s about time for you to hurry up on some things. "


    Lady Fang''s face lit up. "Yes."


    Imperial Concubine had long wanted her to bring back a female official from the palace, but there were three misses in the mansion. She was afraid that if she brought them back, she would make her mother-in-law unhappy, so she didn''t dare agree. Yet now, his mother-in-law took the initiative to bring it up. This was indeed a happy occasion.


    Su Jingyue tugged at the Grand Matriarch''s clothes and said coquettishly, "You actually think that Sister Yue is big?" Do you dislike Sister Yue''er? "


    "Yeah, it''s time to marry Sister Yue''er out!" The Grand Matriarch laughed.


    Shangguan Qinglan''s eyes reddened as she looked at them talking and laughing. She shouted angrily: "Grandmother, I want a female official too."


    Su Yu Ruo glared at her daughter, "Shut up! Mother, the Azure Mist is still young and cannot be used as a female official. "


    "Sister Qinglan wants a female official? Why don''t you wait for the female official to arrive and have her teach at your residence while you and Mo Yun listen? Just to be my partner. " Su Guanyue said in a considerate manner.


    "Then it''s settled. Fang Clan, you can enter the palace today."


    "Yes."


    "Go busy yourselves. You don''t need to stay with me, this damned old woman, all day long."


    "I am willing to accompany you." Su Jingyue leaned on the mistress'' shoulder and smiled sweetly.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    A few people filed out, and Su Mo Yun walked behind the crowd, sighing silently to himself, not knowing when this kind of day would end, could it be that he would have to spend his entire life here, marrying and having children?


    Too terrifying!


    "Sister Mo Yun!" Su Yeyue ran over to him.


    Su Mo Yun frowned and looked at her, "Sister, is something the matter?"


    Could it be that the morning''s moths were not over yet?


    "Little Sister Mo Yun, I''m here to explain to you. Don''t take what Mother said this morning to heart. She was forced to do so."


    He''s actually here to act?


    "What did aunt say?" Su Mo Yun pretended not to know anything and asked.


    Su Jingyue''s face was stiff and a little awkward, "That''s right. Mother said she was going to give you a maid, so I asked her about it." When I went out this morning, I asked mother for a few maidservants for you. Only then did she remember that she had forgotten to find one for you. You don''t blame me, do you? "

 C15

    Su Mo Yun smiled, "Why would I blame elder sister? Furthermore, you have already given me the most caring servant girl. If I were to continue blaming you, wouldn''t that be ungrateful? "


    Su Yeyue frowned. She had not expected her to be so slippery as to leave no stone unturned.


    "If elder sister doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go back first. After all, I finally got a maid, and I wanted her to do some work for me."


    "Alright."


    Returning to the Heart Appreciating Garden, Su Mo Yun had a strange smile on his face as he ordered, "There''s no water in the kitchen. Autumn Flower, fill the water tank first."


    "Get water?"


    Qiuhua was stunned, she had never done this in the Heng Fang Courtyard before, so it was only natural that she would use her little girl.


    "Of course, do you want me to call him? Didn''t sister tell you to take care of me? If you don''t want to, then so be it, let''s go straight back to the Qifang Courtyard. "


    "This servant will go right away!"


    If she were to return to the Leng Fang Courtyard like this, she might not even have a life to live!


    Su Mo Yun saw that she was sweating profusely and felt really good. He happily went back to his house to practice his Military Boxing, and came out to check on the situation.


    Looking at the half-full water jar, he waved his hand impatiently. "Forget it. I won''t need so much water today anyway. I''ll just do this today."


    Qiuhua wiped her face and held on to the doorframe, panting so hard she could barely straighten her back.


    Ever since she had become a head maid, she had never done such manual labor. She never expected that she would be reduced to being a rough lass again.


    "What''s for lunch today?" Su Mo Yun looked at the dishes in the kitchen and was a little worried.


    After a long while, his eyes lit up as he ordered, "Qiuju, go to the kitchen and bring back some ribs. I''ll have you cook some steamed pork ribs for me at noon today!"


    "Cooking by yourself?"


    "Of course, the food in the kitchen is too oily. I can''t get used to it."


    The chrysanthemum froze in place.


    "What are you waiting for, go quickly!" Otherwise, you want me to starve at noon? "


    "Yes."


    Teeth clenched, she turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    Now she finally knew why that stupid girl, Shuang Luo, had betrayed Master and voted for the First Wife.


    To have a master like Second Miss, it was her bad luck!


    Let''s see how the eldest lady will torture the second lady when she topples over her head!


    He actually dared to order me around like this!


    Su Mo Yun took out a pen and paper, wrote down the glutinous rice ribs, and placed it in the kitchen.


    After some thought, he decided that it was not enough and added, "Get it ready at noon. Don''t disturb me before dinner!"


    Only then did he take a look with satisfaction and return to his room to sleep.


    Actually, it was quite good to have a maid. What was there that she didn''t want to do? She could just directly have the maid do it without having to pay her wages.


    As for the Fang family letting her be a spy?


    If she had the ability, then she would have to live a longer time. If she didn''t have the ability, then she wouldn''t have to think of herself as clever. She was afraid that before long, she would have to accompany Shuang Luo.


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Mo Yun lazily got out of bed when Autumn chrysanthemum came.


    Looking at the delicacies served in front of him, he did not hesitate to praise them, "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good. You did well. From now on, you will cook all three meals."


    Qiu Ju was helpless. If she knew things would turn out this way, she would have made the food worse.


    He spent two days eating, sleeping, and practicing martial arts. When he was bored, he spent all his time in the autumn chrysanthemum.


    On this day, Su Mo Yun woke up early and ate two bowls of rice under the nonchalant gaze of Autumn Flower. Only then did he walk towards Ning Xin Yuan with satisfaction.


    Today was the three days set by the Fang family. What would the result of her investigation be?


    Su Mo Yun''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    The days here were too boring, so she could only rely on the Fang family and Su Guanyue to relieve her boredom.


    At the entrance of the Ning Xin Garden, Su Mo Yun encountered the Fang family by accident and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. Could it be that there really was some sort of fate between her and this mother and daughter?


    She had only transmigrated for a few days. Every time something happened, it was as if she was with this mother and daughter.


    Such bad luck!


    Su Mo Yun smiled and bowed, "Aunt, the three days are up, I do not know if you have finished investigating?"


    "Sister Mo Yun, what''s the rush? When mother finishes her greetings, she will naturally say these things." Su Jingyue interjected from the side.


    "That''s true, Auntie, please."


    Lady Fang gave her a meaningful glance before walking through the door.


    Just as Su Mo Yun was about to follow along, he heard Su Guan Yue say gently, "Little sister Mo Yun, don''t be sad."


    "Hmm? "Elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    Su Jingyue let out a long sigh. "You''ll know in a while."


    With that, he walked through the door. Su Mo Yun sneered, this method again!


    It was laughable. The original body and Su Jingyue had been sisters for so many years, yet they were still tricked by her every time!


    In front of the original body, in which her elder sister was acting all for your own good, she turned around and joined forces with the Fang family to plot against her!


    It was a pity that his original body firmly believed in his sisterhood. In the end, not only had he lost his virginity, but he had also lost his life due to his sister''s scheme!


    No longer thinking about it, Su Mo Yun opened the curtain and entered. After greeting him, he looked around and was surprised to see that Su Yu Ruo was here today.


    Normally, she would only come once to pay her respects every ten days for half a month, so how could she be so diligent these past two days?


    He curiously looked at it, but didn''t see anything, so he waited for the Fang family''s grand show to begin.


    "Mom, we found out something about the frost two days ago."


    "Oh? How did she die? "


    "Poisoned."


    "What!" The Grand Matriarch was enraged. "Good, this is really good. Do you really think I''m old? I actually dare to poison myself in the mansion!" What poison is it? Have you checked with the doctors from the Palace? "


    Su Mo Yun smiled. It was obvious that the Grand Madam had already known about this and was waiting for the Fang family to report to her.


    If the Fang Clan was like last time, hiding things from her, then it would be a bad thing to wait for her. She seemed to have found out about the Grand Matriarch''s methods, or else she wouldn''t be able to be honest with herself after hiding things from her.


    "Dr. Zhang has already experienced it, and it''s not just Frostfall Poison. Mo Yun was also poisoned, but she drank less, so she wasn''t as fast as Frostfall Poison."


    "Pah!" Smashing the porcelain bowl onto the ground, the Grand Matriarch said sternly, "I''m not dead yet, but the backyard of the Su palace is in chaos! If I die, wouldn''t you be stabbing each other? "


    Everyone''s eyes, nose, and heart were fixed on her. No one dared to provoke her when she was angry.


    "What poison!" The maid bought it from outside? Or did you bring it here from somewhere? "


    "It''s Ye Hanzhi."


    Su Yu Ruo trembled, how could this be?


    The bad premonition grew stronger and stronger, but no one in the mansion could recognize her!


    "Didn''t find out where?" the Grand Lady asked.


    "Yes, it was planted in the backyard of the Su residence."


    Su Mo Yun did not expect the Fang family to be so good at framing people.


    She should have known earlier, how could there be such a coincidence? Her courtyard just happened to have night cream. Could it be that Lady Fang had long since discovered the night cream in her courtyard and just didn''t say it?


    But how could she be sure that she knew Ye Hanzhi?

 C16

    Su Mo Yun thought to himself, thinking of a countermeasure, if the Fang family pushed everything onto her head, how would she retaliate?


    However, she didn''t expect that the Fang family''s target this time wasn''t her.


    The Grand Matriarch stared straight at Lady Fang, her warning clear in her eyes. "Who planted it? The Fang Clan, you must think about it properly. "


    Su Mo Yun was deep in thought. The Grand Matriarch''s attitude was off. Did she know that someone in the mansion had planted night fat?


    Lady Fang''s heart trembled. She knew that if she said those words, the matriarch wouldn''t let her off.


    But now, this was the only way.


    Last night, after a long discussion with Aunt Cui, she had finally decided on this plan. This was the best way to get rid of her and leave her in such a state, leaving others speechless and the Grand Matriarch to let go of this matter.


    She had wanted to push the entire matter to Frost Descend, but as a maid, she clearly didn''t have that sort of courage.


    If it was all because of that bitch Mo Yun, under her rage, she might expose everything.


    Lady Fang said in a low voice, "Mother, there is a person in our residence who is not only good at medicine, but also at growing medicinal herbs. This Ye Hanzhi is also one of them."


    "Nonsense!" The Grand Matriarch slapped the table and rose to her feet. "I didn''t expect that after so many years at the helm, your knowledge is actually getting shorter and shorter. Why did Jade Ruo want to harm Mo Yun? Their relationship has always been good, so how could Yu Ruo harm anyone? "


    Su Mo Yun''s eyes flashed with tears as he looked at Su Yu Ruo, "Aunt? "I don''t believe it ¡­"


    "Mo Yun, don''t think too much about it. I do know some strange techniques, but these are just some superficial truths. Maybe even the doctors at the hospital can''t do it, so how can I harm you? Moreover, why would I want to harm you? "


    Su Yuruo turned to the Fang family and indignantly said, "Sister-in-law, you have to give evidence when you speak. You can''t just push this matter onto my head just because I''m the only one in the family who knows medical skills!"


    Shangguan Qing Lan also cried out at the side: "It can''t be my mother! My mother rarely even goes out of the manor, so why would she want to harm Mo Yun''s little sister?! "


    Being attacked by so many people, the Fang family did not panic, "Yuruo, don''t be angry yet, let me finish. I only suspect that someone may have stolen the night cream from you. After all, the herbs are in the yard, and no one is looking at them. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would not grow night cream in your yard."


    "This Ye Hanzhi was poisoned by the flower tea. I''ve already let Doctor Zhang inspect it. There isn''t a single residue left in that pot of tea." Doctor Zhang said that only after being freshly harvested would the medicinal juice of the Ye Coldfat have such strong medicinal effects. It would be fatal on the spot! "


    The premonition in Su Yu Ruo''s heart became stronger and stronger. The Fang family had actually come for her!


    She had purposely revealed half of herself just now so that she could say that there was no cold night in the courtyard.


    She must have found out what herbs were in her yard!


    Damn it!


    After methodically analyzing the current situation, Lady Fang kneeled on the ground and requested for orders, "Mother, I''ve checked all the servants and found nothing. Now I ask for your permission to look into the rooms of the various concubines. "


    The Grand Matriarch''s mouth curved into a satisfied smile, but in her heart, she felt rather disgusted by Madame Fang''s actions. If she begged everyone to search everyone''s house in front of them, how could she not agree?


    If they didn''t agree, then wouldn''t that mean they were suspicious of each other?


    When the time comes, I''m afraid my home will not be peaceful!


    "Go, Snow Song, stay with mother Cui."


    "Yes."


    Glaucous and Mama Cui went out to get someone to search the yard.


    Everyone waited in the room. It was silent and depressing.


    Su Mo Yun thought for a moment, then walked over to Shangguan Qing Lan''s side and asked softly, "Cousin sister, are you really proficient in medicine?"


    Shangguan Qing Lan immediately exploded, "So what if my mother knows medicine? She won''t hurt you! Otherwise, would you still be alive today? "


    "Blue Mist!" She was simply going to be angered to death by this daughter of hers!


    In such a critical moment, he actually still couldn''t figure out what was important and dared to say anything!


    Shangguan Qing Lan lowered her head and kept quiet, she hated Su Mo Yun to death. If she had not come to ask, she would not have been scolded by her mother.


    Su Mo Yun was like a child who had done something wrong. He asked grievingly, "Aunt, do you hate me?"


    "How could that be?" Su Yurou patiently consoled her, "We are all members of the Su Family, and you are even my own niece. How could I hate you?"


    "But Cousin just said ¡­"


    "Don''t listen to Qinglan''s nonsense. She was scared silly by these things just now. Aunt will not harm you. Mo Yun, you have to believe me."


    Su Mo Yun nodded his head fiercely, "I''ve been cared for since I was young, I will believe anything you say."


    "Be good and sit there and wait."


    Su Mo Yun sat down obediently. After he averted his eyes, the interest in his eyes grew.


    The bridge had been laid and was waiting for the play.


    There were only these few lords in the room, and he was still a victim. Knowing all of her trump cards, the Fang family definitely wouldn''t dare to blame this black pot on her head!


    That leaves only one person!


    But did she really think that she could succeed in finding a good scapegoat for this matter?


    No matter what, he had to peel off a layer of her skin this time!


    She would never forgive the person who dared to poison her!


    After a while, a young maid ran into the room in a fluster. "Grand Matriarch, big sister Ying Shuang is asking you to come over."


    "Looks like we found something." Lady Fang smiled complacently and leisurely said, "Mother, let''s go take a look."


    "Sure."


    Su Jingyue stepped forward and supported the Madam as she led the way out.


    The young maid led the way, and no one asked which yard they were going to.


    After passing through the long corridor, they saw that there was only one road leading to the residence of Shangguan Qing Lan at the Jade Magnolia Courtyard.


    The next second, he heard Shangguan Qinglan scolding: "Speak! Did you lie to us on purpose and bring us here! "Who ordered you?"


    The young maid was so frightened that she was at a loss for words. She fell to her knees and cried, "No, no!" Grand Matron is clear, it was Sister Yinshuang who asked me to lead the way! Grand Matron is wise! "


    "Get up."


    The Grand Matriarch heaved a long sigh and rubbed her forehead. "I''m getting old and can''t stand the wind. Qinglan, stop it. Grandmother knows it''s definitely not you. "Don''t worry, Grandmother will be supporting you."


    Shangguan Qing Lan immediately arrogantly said: "I knew Grandmother would treat me the best!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Su Jingyue who was standing beside him and snickered.


    Ever since Shangguan Qinglan had arrived at the Su palace, these two had been fighting for the Grand Preceptor''s favor day after day. What you have, I must have as well. I will not fall behind by even a single inch. It was a blessing for her, as she would always get a share along the way.


    Su Mo Yun thought about the fight between the two and was even more interested in what would happen next.


    He wondered how the two of them would fight this time.


    Jade Mist Garden.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yin Shuang and Cui mama came forward to greet them.


    "What did you find?"

 C17

    "Madame, look." As Snow Song said this, he handed over the jade box.


    The green box was filled with herbs that had been mashed down, and beside it were some fresh leaves and leaves.


    Shangguan Qing Lan turned pale with fright, "This is not mine!" Grandmother, this thing is not mine! "


    "But this was found in your courtyard. Could it be that it''s someone else''s item?"


    "Someone framed me! Someone must have framed me! Grandmother, believe me! "


    The Grand Matriarch patted her comfortingly. "Don''t panic. Grandmother is here."


    When he turned his head to look at the Snow Song, his expression was cold. "Where did you find this? Who found it!? "


    Cui mother took a step forward and respectfully replied, "It was found by this old servant. It is in Miss Biao''s room."


    "Is it you?" Shangguan Qing Lan pointed at her and scolded: "It must be you, this tricky slave, secretly putting it in my room, right? Grandmother, she must have done it! "


    "Worry not, Miss Biao!" Lady Fang straightened her hair and stopped her from speaking. "I sent Ma Cui. What does Miss Biao mean by this, that I deliberately framed you?"


    "Yes!" You were the one who framed me! "You already disliked my mother and wanted to drive me and my mother back to the Shangguan family, right?"


    The Fang family''s gaze was sharp, but the grievances on their faces were clear, "Young Miss Biao! My family has been around for so many years, and I''ve never let you down, mother and daughter, but today, why do you say that? Is it really possible for you to suspect your elders just to escape from the crime? "


    Su Mo Yun smiled, the Fang family was truly powerful, with just a few words, they had made Shangguan Qing Lan out to be a disrespectful elder, a selfish person.


    No matter how much her aunt protected Shangguan Qing Lan, the Fang family could still get their hands on her. As expected of the Madam Sect Leader!


    The two of them were biting each other so hard, who knew if they could pull something interesting later on.


    Su Yu Ruo finally could not take it anymore and said casually, "QingLan is still young, why do you have to take her words seriously? It''s just a little girl, why do you have to be so overbearing? "


    He clenched his teeth. She was used to being tossed around a thousand pounds. Before she got married, he had suffered a lot under her hands and his wife had protected her from time to time. He even had to think twice before retaliating.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get married, but she didn''t expect that in just a few short years, she would come back to the Su Clan and even bring a burden!


    What an eyesore!


    He would make use of this opportunity to kick the mother and daughter pair back to the Shangguan Family!


    Lady Fang didn''t want to get entangled with her, so no matter how hard they argued, she couldn''t argue with them. She said directly, "If we were to rely on just this piece of evidence, it would indeed be rather weak. Are there any other discoveries?"


    Cui mama shook her head. "I only found this one in Miss Biao''s yard. There''s also a medicine pestle, but it''s already been cleaned and can''t be found."


    "Alright, with only a single jade box, how do you intend to convict me? If it was really Qinglan''s doing, does she want to keep the criminal evidence? "


    Lady Fang clenched her fists tightly and calmly said, "Mother is right. Since that''s the case, continue searching!"


    "Yes." "Yes!" Cui mama responded and continued to lead the group to the next yard.


    Ying Shuang paused for a moment, then softly reminded him, "Right now, there is only the Ruoruo Pavilion that has not been searched."


    When Su Yulu was ten years old, the Grand Matriarch had ordered that this pavilion should be specially built for her. Even after she had married, she had never allowed anyone else to live here.


    Even though Su Yeyue had been favored by the grand madame and had begged her several times, she had never been able to get the grand mistress to nod her head even if she wanted to.


    Later on, after Su Yuruo returned home as a widow, she went to live there. He had lived here for so many years.


    When the Grand Matriarch heard this, she gave a cold snort. "You go as well. I want to see what you can find out!"


    Su Yu Ruo laughed in a dignified manner: "Sister-in-law, since only my courtyard is left, why don''t we go take a look together? It will also save those girls the need to be careless. If the things that big brother gave me were to be broken, I will not forgive them! "


    The Fang family''s expression stiffened, and the hatred in their hearts grew even stronger.


    Back then, she was like this, always showing off what her husband had given her. She didn''t expect that after all these years, it would still be the same!


    But the husband who hated him could only remember his precious sister, and never remember that he had already married!


    "Alright, let''s go and have a look then. I haven''t chatted with my sister for a long time. Don''t you know what that monkey Jia Yu is up to recently?"


    So what if my husband loves my sister? Sooner or later, the General''s Estate would have to have Jiayu as its successor!


    Both of them walked hand in hand with smiles on their faces. Each of them had their own plans in mind.


    Su Mo Yun watched the two of them putting on an act and carefully observed their acting.


    He still did not know how long he would have to stay in this inner courtyard. He did not know how long he had to stay in this inner courtyard.


    In the past, most of his actions had been straightforward. If not, then it would be a martial arts threat.


    It''s not quite right here.


    When they arrived at the house, Cui mama was holding a map and comparing it to the herbs in the yard.


    Su Yuruo smiled and asked: "Eldest sister-in-law, Cui mama is truly capable. I have so many herbs in my courtyard, do you think she needs to compare them one by one?"


    "That won''t be necessary," Lady Fang called out. "Today''s search is the real goal. If we really can''t find anything, then that would be more useful. Su Xin, come here! "


    When Cui mama heard this, she quickly walked over and said, "Madam, I didn''t find anything."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t waste any time. Bring the map here and let your sister see for herself if there''s anything in the yard."


    Su Yuruo took the drawing, looked at it, and calmly said: "This painter is quite skilled, even knowing the engravings on the leaves. However, all of these herbs are about the same in size, so little sister might not be able to recognize these herbs just by looking at these pictures. "


    "Is that so?" Lady Fang wasn''t in a hurry either, as if she had already expected this from her, and calmly instructed, "Since little sister can''t recognize it, then let the servants work harder. Su Xin, didn''t you draw a lot of these diagrams? Send a copy to each one of them. Carefully and carefully, don''t let any one of them escape! "


    "Yes."


    Su Yu Ruo looked at the corner of the wall, and did not notice the servant''s attention. She then smiled and said, "Eldest sister-in-law is very meticulous. She has been the Madam Sect Leader for so many years."


    "I can''t afford to be praised by my sister. I just hope that I won''t disappoint my mother."


    "Su Xin, don''t just look at that small medicinal garden. Find someone familiar with the herbs and compare them with the flowers and trees in the corner of the courtyard!" After Fang Shi said this, she turned her head and said, "Little sister won''t be angry, right?"

 C18

    She gave a meaningful glance to the maidservant by her side, and Su Yurou replied, "Of course not, Clove. Go to the kitchen and bring some pastries over."


    When Clove replied, she left. Lady Fang smiled and said, "Little sister is still so considerate."


    "I''ve lived alone for a long time and haven''t treated anyone for a long time. I hope elder sister-in-law won''t mind."


    "How could that be? "Japan is not here to be a guest either. Su Xin, tell them to keep their eyes open. No one is allowed to get close to these flowers and plants!"


    "Yes."


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve worked hard."


    "Grandmother, what''s the matter?" Anxiety was written all over Shangguan Qing Lan''s face as she shouted out loud in panic.


    When Su Mo Yun heard the sound, he looked over to see the Grand Matriarch squatting on the ground with her hands on her legs. She was in unbearable pain and was grimacing in pain.


    Su Yu Ruo quickly went over, "Did you get leg ailments again? Someone, quickly invite Great Master Zhang over! "Qinglan, go to the second floor and fetch the medicine bag I usually use!"


    Shangguan Qing Lan left quickly.


    After laying the Grand Matron down on the ground, Su Yurou advised gently, "Mother, relax a little. Qinglan has already gone up to get the medicine. It will be ready in a moment."


    As they spoke, they began to massage the acupoints of the Grand Matriarch. The Fang family gathered around, each one of them watching anxiously.


    Not long later, Shangguan Qing Lan returned with a pile of items in her hands. "Mother, the medicine bag is empty. I''ve taken out the rest of your things, do you think it will be useful?"


    "What!" Su Yu Ruo was shocked, "What should I do?"


    The Grand Matriarch gritted her teeth as she endured the pain. A moment later, sweat started to trickle down her forehead.


    Su Mo Yun had originally wanted to see how good his aunt''s medical skills were, but he did not expect that she would only know how to massage acupuncture points when dealing with chronic leg ailments.


    With the Grand Matron''s current situation, acupuncture and moxibustion was the best way to stop the pain. How could she not try?


    No? Or could it be that in this era, no one knew how to use acupuncture at all?


    Even if she was a soldier before, she was still an army doctor. She really couldn''t bear to see this sixty year old man in such pain in front of her.


    "Let me try."


    Before anyone could react, they saw Su Mo Yun squat down beside the Grand Matriarch. In his hand was a needle that was as thin as a strand of hair, and it emitted a cold light!


    "Wait!" Su Yu Ruo raised her hand to block her, and asked, "What are you doing? This is your grandmother! "


    "I know, I''ll help Grand Matron stop the pain!"


    "What a joke!" Even though I have never practiced medicine in the infirmary, I am familiar with medical books and have never heard of such a method for relieving pain! Do you hold a grudge against the Grand Matriarch and take this opportunity to take revenge? "


    Su Mo Yun sneered, he never thought that he would be treated as an idiot and ignore all the obstructions, continuing on.


    Seeing the result, they would always know that they were wrong!


    Su Yu Ruo was worried. How dare a silly little girl act so impudently?


    He scolded directly, "What are you standing there for? Take the Second Miss away!"


    Being stopped again and again, Su Mo Yun could no longer be patient, and directly beat up the few sturdy girls that came up.


    "If we delay any longer, Grandmother''s life will be lost if we don''t wait for the doctor!"


    A few of them were stunned by her words, and only Shangguan Qing Lan continued shouting, "You''re lying! Grandmother, this is just an old habit. How dare you curse her? In front of all these people, you dare to be rude to your elders and drag her into the woodshed, where no one is allowed to give her food! "


    He wanted to save a life, but he did not expect the Su Family to question him. The arrogance in Su Mo Yun''s heart did not allow her to lower her head to these people!


    No matter what, she had to save the Grand Matriarch today!


    Let them see if she was spouting nonsense!


    She stared at Madam Fang. "Aunt, as the head of the Su Clan, if something happens to the Grand Matron, can you bear the consequences?"


    The Fang family''s expression was gloomy and unfathomable as they hesitated.


    Su Yeyue bit her lips. "Then if I make a move and something goes wrong, can I afford it?"


    "Of course! It''s impossible for me to make a mistake! "


    "How do you expect us to believe you? You have no experience at all, and might not even know about medicinal herbs. How can we be at ease and hand our grandmother over to you for treatment? "


    Su Mo Yun spoke frankly with confidence, "Doctor Zhang is usually in the west wing of the city, even if he were to receive the news, it would take at least fifteen minutes. However, the Grand Matriarch''s symptoms could not wait for Dr. Zhang to arrive! If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try! "


    Everyone was shocked by the certainty in her words and became speechless.


    Shangguan Qinglan looked around in disbelief, "You all actually believe her?" My mother has always taken care of Grandmother''s old ailment. She''s just trying to please her mother! "


    Su Mo Yun looked at the sun and said calmly, "It has already been one incense stick''s worth of time. If you do not let me cure it, it will not even take one incense stick''s worth of time. The Grand Matriarch''s body, it''s hard to say."


    The Fang family lowered their heads to weigh the pros and cons.


    If he let her cure him, then if there were any mistakes, they would be pushed to her side. At most, he would just be coaxed by her.


    As long as he didn''t do it himself, everything would be fine with the general. Besides, if his mistress was in trouble, wouldn''t this annoying sister-in-law be at his mercy?


    If it was cured and he turned the tide, he would be the meritorious general of the entire Su Residence. At that time, would he still be afraid of the Grand Matriarch making things difficult for him?


    After struggling for a long time, she finally made up her mind. "Fine, you go treat her!"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" Su Yuruo exclaimed.


    Lady Fang remained unmoved as she warned, "You must think carefully. If anything goes wrong with the Grand Matriarch, Mo Yun girl, you can forget about ever having a good life again!"


    Su Mo Yun forgave her and said, "If Aunt were to warn me a few more times, I''m afraid even the Grand Matriarch would not be able to wait for me to cure her."


    Looking at Su Yurou, who was still standing in front of the Grand Matron, Su Mo Yun turned his head and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Aunt?"


    Madam Fang frowned. Since she had already made her decision, she could not wait any longer. She immediately ordered, "Su Xin, go ask Madam Shangguan to get up!"


    Su Yu Ruo''s heart tensed up, was she trying to remind her of her identity?


    Lady Shangguan!


    She was the daughter of the husband. Even if she lived in the Su Clan, she could not be considered a member of the Su Clan!


    Su Yu Ruo cried, "Sister-in-law, you can''t do that! You are messing around! When Big Bro comes back, how will you explain it to him? "


    "It''s my problem how to explain it to the general. Sister, please take care of yourself!"


    Seeing Su Yu Ruo being pushed aside and hearing her crying and feeling annoyed, Su Mo Yun coldly scolded her, "Shut up!"


    Being affected by her aura, Su Yu Ruo didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    How could that be?


    She was just a wild girl without a mother''s upbringing. How could he be scared by her?


    Su Mo Yun''s ears finally quieted down, and he took out another silver needle. This was something that she had created bit by bit herself in the past few days, she could not throw a single one!


    "Get the candle flame! Girl, Red, come here!"


    The servant hesitated, not daring to move.

 C19

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!"


    It was only then that someone ran to get the item.


    With the Fang family''s support, the delivery of the goods was especially quick.


    He placed everything in front of him, dipped the silver needle in the wine, and placed it on top of the candle.


    There was no better way to disinfect it now, so she had to do it.


    He raised his hand to take off the Grand Matron''s shoes and socks, but Shangguan Qing Lan shouted: "What are you doing! How can grandmother''s clothes be taken off here? "


    Only then did she realize that she had actually forgotten about this matter.


    Seeing Lady Fang''s expression, Cui mama took two steps forward and said, "Someone, bring the Grand Matriarch into the room."


    "Wait." Su Mo Yun said.


    The servants stopped in their tracks. If it was the past, they would definitely not listen to the Second Miss like this. But now, the First Madam had always listened to everything the Second Miss said, so they did not dare disobey her.


    "What are you standing there for? Can''t you hear my words?" Su Yu Ruo scolded with a darkened face.


    How could these servants be so blind as to not put her in their eyes?


    When this matter was over, she would definitely sell them all to be laborers!


    "Right now, the Grand Matriarch''s old injuries have reappeared, so she can''t be moved around as she pleases."


    "You want your mother to be disheveled in front of so many people?" Su Yuruo sneered, "You''re still so young, what intentions do you have?!"


    Since she couldn''t persuade the Fang family, then she wouldn''t dare to agree in other ways. No matter what, she definitely wouldn''t be at ease if Su Mo Yun, this silly little girl who hadn''t even seen a medical book, treated her mother''s illness!


    Dr. Zhang would be coming over soon. What if she treated her mother?


    She didn''t care why the Fang family wanted her to treat them, but it definitely wasn''t because she believed in her medical skills!


    "Untidy in public?" Su Mo Yun looked at her in disbelief.


    "Aunt, the people here are all people from our Su Family''s inner chamber. These servants can just directly make them leave the courtyard. Let''s not talk about this for now. Do you think that being disrespectful is more important, or is your life more important? "


    Su Yu Ruo did not speak, but still stubbornly refused to give up.


    Since when was this slut so amazing? She could actually make him speechless!


    When Lady Fang saw this, she smiled. Mo Yun was speaking more and more, but he was not pointing at her. Seeing her speak in such a manner made this sharp-tongued little sister-in-law speechless, she felt a wave of happiness in her heart.


    It had really been a long time since he had seen such a scene.


    However, she couldn''t allow them to put up such a show. She had to get Mo Yun to treat her as soon as possible. According to her, Grand Matron wouldn''t be able to wait for Doctor Zhang.


    The Fang family immediately came to a conclusion, "All of you, get out! Don''t disturb the second young miss from treating the grand mistress. "


    "Yes."


    The servants replied and left, leaving only a few ladies behind. Cui mama walked over to Su Yurou and pulled her along.


    Su Mo Yun was quite satisfied with the result. Without any hesitation, he tore open the Grand Matron''s lower part and started to apply the acupuncture.


    She hadn''t thought that the Fang family would even dare to send out their servants. Was she certain that no one would dare to interfere with her?


    "Fang Clan, what are you trying to do!?" "Let me tell you, with me here today, you are not allowed to touch my mother!"


    Su Yu Ruo flung Cui Ma away and ran towards Su Mo Yun.


    Grandma Cui followed closely behind, finally stopping her and letting out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was able to make it in time and didn''t spoil his mistress''s plans.


    With a flick of her finger, Su Mo Yun skillfully pierced underground, and in a moment, four needles were already pierced into the Grand Matron''s leg.


    "Su Mo Yun, if anything happens to mother, I will definitely not let you off!" Su Yu Ruo struggled to shout.


    Su Mo Yun looked back, and with a gentle smile in his eyes, he advised: "Aunt, since struggling is useless, why not wait and see?"


    "Waiting for you, you slut, to torture your mother? After mother is killed by you, you are going to throw the dirty water on Qinglan''s head? I''m not that stupid! "


    Su Mo Yun heaved a long sigh, as if he was looking at an ignorant child, "Aunt, you''re overthinking it."


    "Shameless!" Let me tell you, if anything happens to mother today, I can guarantee that within half a day, the entire capital will know about your actions! When Big Bro comes back, I won''t let you guys off! " Su Yu Ruo warned her fiercely.


    Under the circumstances of her husband''s early death, how could she be a simple person if she could take her young daughter away from the Shangguan family and leave them unharmed, even taking most of the Shangguan family''s wealth with her?


    After staying in the Su Clan for so many years, he had endured it and kept a low profile only because he didn''t want to make things difficult for his brothers.


    But now, these people actually treated her mother''s life as child''s play. She wouldn''t just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    Even if she had to risk her life, she would make these people pay the price!


    Being questioned like that, Lady Fang''s expression became unsightly, "What are you doing, little sister? No matter what, I am still the Madam Manager of the Su residence. What can I do, and what cannot I do, don''t I know? "


    "You know?" Su Yuruo coldly snorted, "If you really knew what to do, you wouldn''t have handed your mother over to her! When Big Bro comes back, we will definitely not let any one of you get away unscathed! "


    Su Mo Yun explained loudly, "Aunt, we are all juniors, no one dares to take the life of the Grand Madam."


    She knew that they wouldn''t listen to her words, and with the help of the Fang family, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    Was he going to compromise just like that?


    No, that was impossible!


    Back then, it was precisely because of her unwillingness to compromise that she gritted her teeth and endured it. That was why she protected the Azure Mist under the group of ambitious people.


    How could he compromise now?


    Compromise! He had lost his mother''s life!


    She took out the signal detonator from her sleeve and spoke word by word, "Sister-in-law, if you don''t stop her, I will release the signal detonator! What kind of power do I have, how many men and horses?


    Mrs Fang frowned. "Little Sister, what''s the point of you doing this?"


    Su Yuruo''s eyes were filled with grief. "Why is it like that? My mother was found by her daughter-in-law, and was injected with needles by a silly little girl who didn''t even know how to use the yellow art. Her life could not be saved! If you do not stop now, this signal flare will be released! "


    With that, Su Yu Ruo clenched her fists and waited to take action.


    Their gazes met, and for a moment, there was complete silence.


    In the end, Lady Fang still didn''t dare to take the initiative to make a decision. She called out, "Mo Yun, stop!"


    Su Mo Yun ignored her and calmly took the last silver needle.


    "Su Mo Yun!" Su Yu Ruo acted like she was crazy, "How dare you?"


    After saying that, he raised his hand to move, but was stopped by an extremely familiar voice. For a moment, hot tears welled up in his eyes ¡­


    "Yuruo ¡­" The Grand Matriarch''s voice was extremely weak, but she had heard it at the very first moment ¡­

 C20

    "Mother!" Su Yuruo''s tears instantly slipped out of her eyes. She looked at the Grand Matron and comforted, "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let them touch a single hair on your head!"


    Her voice became fainter and fainter. It was a good thing that everyone noticed her condition and quieted down, listening to most of her words. "Yuruo, what Mo Yun did was indeed useful."


    Lady Fang''s heart skipped a beat. Mo Yun really knew medicine?


    She began to think nonstop about how to respond to the Grand Matriarch''s question. She didn''t think that she could hide her thoughts from this old woman who had been indulging herself in her own inner chamber!


    The person who understood the doctor''s medical skills the most was always the patient.


    They were very clear about their body''s condition. They were also very clear on the effect that a doctor''s method had on their body''s illness.


    Although the Grand Matriarch was unconscious, her perception of her surroundings had not completely disappeared. While she was still dazed, she heard several people arguing.


    She had originally thought that these people might really be trying to harm her!


    Although she didn''t know exactly what Lady Fang was thinking, she could still guess the general gist of it. However, she was completely unable to figure out Mo Yun.


    To be able to stand up for the Fang family like this, could it be that she wasn''t worried at all? What would happen if her uncle returned?


    However, all these thoughts disappeared the moment the silver needle stabbed into his body.


    It really worked?


    Mo Yun did not lie, nor was she willing to be the spear of the Fang family. She was truly proficient in medicine!


    The first needle had eased the pain in her leg, which was so painful from the cold.


    The second needle, which had been cold all year round, gradually began to heat up her legs.


    The Grand Matriarch''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    It was only two needles, yet he was able to achieve such an effect?


    Her leg could be saved!


    On rainy days, it was no longer difficult to endure through the night.


    No matter how cold or hot the weather was, she didn''t need to cover herself with a few layers of thick blankets.


    The Grand Matriarch really wanted to laugh a few times. Her leg ailment had finally been saved!


    When she finally reacted, she heard Su Yu Ruo''s shout.


    Not good!


    He couldn''t let Yuruo worry!


    Forcefully opening her eyes, the Grand Matriarch weakly said, "Yuruo, my leg ¡­ doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Really?" Su Yu Ruo cried with joy, "Mother, are you really alright?"


    As she spoke, she pushed away Cui mama in front of her and pounced on the matriarch.


    Su Mo Yun stood up, quietly standing beside the grand mistress, he was careful to not let them touch the silver needles on his legs.


    The Fang family silently walked to Su Mo Yun''s side and asked softly, "Mo Yun, you''re done?"


    Su Mo Yun shook his head, "Acupuncture can only temporarily suppress the cold energy within the Grand Matriarch''s body. If we want to eradicate it, we still need to use medicine."


    "Acupuncture?" Lady Fang doubtfully asked, "Where did you learn this from? How come I''ve never seen another doctor use it? "


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so sure that she didn''t know how to treat the Grand Matriarch''s illness.


    Although it didn''t matter to her whether she could cure it or not, it was clear that the situation was the worst.


    He was afraid that he would lose the authority of the steward!


    "There are letters from my grandfather''s house and also some medical records. I have nothing to do in this house. As long as I flip through a lot, I will understand." Su Mo Yun said indifferently.


    She didn''t expect them to believe her, but so what?


    These women were best at acting.


    Regardless of whether they believed him or not, they would not retort. At most, they would just go to their own courtyard to let them see if there were any medical books.


    The Grand Matron woke up at the critical moment. Su Yurou was comforted, and no longer threatened.


    When she finally finished talking with the Grand Matriarch, she suddenly remembered Su Mo Yun, who she had just called shameless. She looked at her awkwardly, and apologized sincerely, "Mo Yun, I misunderstood you, don''t lower yourself to me."


    Lady Fang put on an act at the side. "Since little sister knows she''s done wrong, we naturally won''t pursue this matter any further. No matter what, we''re all thinking for the Grand Matriarch''s health."


    Su Yurou laughed coldly, "I have indeed misunderstood Mo Yun. I will not deny this, as long as mother is well, regardless of whether Mo Yun wants me to apologize or not, I will say anything. But sister-in-law, are you doing this for the sake of your mother? "


    Lady Fang''s heart skipped a beat. She forcefully held her breath and said, "Of course I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the Grand Matriarch''s cold gaze shot towards her like a knife, rendering her speechless.


    Ever since the Matriarch had gotten sick, Su Jingyue had always been by her side, not moving an inch away from her.


    Although she did not shout loudly like Su Yuruo, she was still considerate and prepared. From time to time, she would stroke her chest and massage her knees.


    Seeing that his mother was troubled, he could no longer sit by and watch. He massaged his shoulder even more, and as if realizing his mistake, he opened his mouth to apologize, "Grandmother, I, I did not do it on purpose."


    Su Yu Ruo sized her up. Her eyes were gloomy and unreadable, but she did not say anything more.


    Her words drew back her attention, and the Grand Matron thought of Su Xianyue, who had been taking care of her, and did not want to pay any more attention to Lady Fang. She waved for Su Mo Yun to come closer.


    Su Mo Yun laughed, Su Ya Yue really had some methods up her sleeve. With just a few words, she was able to get the Grand Matriarch to take this Fang family''s son for herself.


    It seemed that her many years with the Grand Matriarch had not been in vain. She had accurately calculated the Grand Preceptor''s thoughts.


    Lifting his leg up, Su Mo Yun said respectfully, "Grand Matron."


    "When did you learn medicine? It''s actually this powerful? "


    Su Mo Yun was a little embarrassed, "I am not proficient in acupuncture, but I do have some research in it. I was bored to stay in the courtyard, so I studied the handwritten letter and the medical records left by my grandfather. I only needed to memorize the acupuncture points. But I''ve never seen any herbs, so I''m not very familiar with them. "


    Su Mo Yun then continued, "Acupuncture can only temporarily suppress the cold energy within your body. If you want to eradicate it, you still need Doctor Zhang to treat you. I''m not too sure about this."


    The Grand Matriarch seemed to be deep in thought. She moved her legs a little and realized that the silver needles did not hinder her from doing any small movements. She asked, "Then these silver needles will have to be stuck in her legs forever?"


    Su Mo Yun shook his head, "Stabbing it for an hour every day is enough."


    Lady Fang took two steps forward and opened her mouth to speak. However, when she saw Su Jingyue shaking her head at her, she still shut her mouth.


    Su Yuruo looked at the two of them and said, "Since mother is fine, why don''t we first solve the problem of the poison?"


    "Just as my sister said. Su Xin, did you get anything? "


    "Madam, just now, the Grand Matriarch suddenly suffered from an old illness. The people in the courtyard were panicking, and the servants were dismissed. I''m afraid that the news has already been leaked."

 C21

    "Madam, just now, the Grand Matriarch suddenly suffered from an old illness. The people in the courtyard were panicking, and the servants were dismissed. I''m afraid that the news has already been leaked."


    The corner of Su Yu Ruo''s mouth held a trace of a smile that had an unknown meaning.


    Lady Fang looked at her. "Is little sister happy?"


    "How could that be? "I didn''t expect that you would be unable to keep up with our plans even though you''ve been planning so hard. It truly makes me anxious."


    "I''m not in a hurry, so what''s the rush?" As long as the person who poisoned you is in the Su Palace, there''s no way you can escape! "


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you."


    Fang Shi raised her voice and said, "Su Xin, go outside and ask. Have you caught anyone? Making them wait outside isn''t just for the reward! "


    "Yes."


    Mother Cui answered and then left. However, a short while later, she brought a rather sturdy looking servant over. "Madam, we''ve caught someone. This person is here to sweep the garden. His name is Zhang San, and he has just entered the Su residence!"


    Lady Fang didn''t care about this person''s background. She only cared who the captor was and quickly asked, "Where did you catch him?" Which courtyard did that person come from? "


    Zhang San scratched his head and replied with a blush, "In reply to the Madam, I entered the garden too late. I don''t know that person. It was when I saw her sneaking around at the side door of the Jade Mist Garden that I thought of Madam''s orders and locked her up. "


    Mrs Fang laughed openly, "Side door? There was almost no one by the side door of the Jade Mist Garden. It seemed like there was something wrong. Su Xin was rewarded! Get him to bring them up! "


    After seeing Cui Mother bringing her people away, he turned to Su Yurou and said: "Little sister, we''ve been in your courtyard for so long, why haven''t we brought the maids'' pastries yet? Could it be that after staying in the Palace for so long, I''ve gotten lost? "


    Su Yuruo stiffened and laughed, "It''s all my fault for spoiling her too much and letting this girl slack off. When she comes back, I''ll teach her a good lesson. "If elder sister-in-law is tired, why don''t we go to the house and wait for her?"


    "No need, Mother is still outside, how can we go in the house and enjoy it? The patient should be in front. "


    "It''s my fault for being inconsiderate."


    Su Mo Yun did not want to wait in the courtyard for the Grand Matron to stab him for an hour, so he said directly, "Aunt, you should call a few servants over and bring the Grand Matron into the house. Although the weather is a bit warmer now, it is still early spring after all. The cold air is still there, so it''s better not to stay outside for too long. "


    Su Mo Yun had just displayed his medical skills, making the Grand Matron''s legs, which had been in pain for so many years, relax a little. Regardless of whether it was the Fang family or Su Yuruo, no one doubted her words anymore.


    "Someone, bring the Grand Matron in."


    The servants carefully brought the grand madame into the inner room, where they waited outside for her report.


    After a while, Grandma Cui walked in with a familiar figure.


    "Sister, this isn''t your personal maid, Clove?"


    With a cold expression, Su Yuruo asked, "Clove, what''s going on?"


    Clove covered her face and cried pitifully, "Madam, I really don''t know what''s going on. You asked me to go to the kitchen and get some pastries, but I was just out of the side door when I was stopped. No matter what I said, they refused to believe me. You must uphold justice for this servant! "


    "You want to go to the kitchen through the side door?" Lady Fang spoke calmly, but her words were filled with ridicule. "Since when did the side door of the Jade Magnolia Courtyard become closer to the big kitchen?"


    "Sister-in-law? I told her to go get the pastries, but everyone was watching. Furthermore, the maidservants in my courtyard always go by the side door. " Su Yu Ruo insisted.


    "Little sister''s words are really funny. Lilac is the head maid of your courtyard. Why don''t you go through the side door instead of the front door?"


    Su Yuruo frowned and sighed on the inside. It seemed like they wouldn''t let her go this time. They would definitely bite the thread to death.


    Clutching her hands together, she walked over to Clove and made a gesture in the dark. After seeing the look in her eyes, she asked softly, "Clove, why on earth did you go through the side door?"


    Clove kowtowed on the ground, her voice full of tears. "Madam, even you don''t believe this servant''s words?" This servant has always been loyal to you and has never lied to you at all, but you actually don''t believe me? "


    Su Yu Ruo stood up, as if she couldn''t bear to look at her, "It''s not important whether I believe you or not. We are in the Su residence right now, so we have to make sure Madam Su trusts us."


    Before Clove could say anything, Cui mama said, "Madam, that b * tch is lying. Zhang San said that when he caught her, she was squatting by the wall, pulling weeds. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have caught her!"


    Hearing that there was evidence, Lady Fang''s expression became excited, "Where is that grass? Did you bring it in? "


    "This is it!"


    Cui mama took out the herb that she had been hiding in her sleeve, walked to the middle and said righteously, "It''s Ye Hanzhi!"


    "Really?" Lady Fang carefully examined the paintings, then took the portraits from the table and compared them. After confirming that it was correct, she turned to Su Yurou and said, "It is indeed Ye Hanzhi. Little sister, why don''t you come take a look too?"


    Su Yuruo looked at the person on the ground kowtowing until blood came out of his forehead and bitterly said, "Deceiving me and hiding from me, what else do you have to hide from me?"


    As if she already knew that she could not escape her guilt, Clove once again pressed her forehead to the ground and said in a muffled voice, "Madam, this servant has let you down. As if she knew that she could not escape her guilt, Clove once again pressed her forehead to the ground and said in a muffled voice," Madam, this servant has let you down.


    After saying that, he stood up and dashed towards the wall!


    "Clove!"


    Su Yurou cried out in alarm. Cui mama was quick to notice that something was wrong and immediately ran in front of her. The moment she crashed into the wall, she was stopped.


    Su Mo Yun sat on the stool and drank his tea, calmly looking at the scene of a dog biting the dog. He felt that he had done the right thing to save the Grand Matron just now.


    If it were not for the Lady Boss''s critical moment and the conflict between the two of them, they would not be in such a state right now.


    What a good show!


    After shaking off the other party''s hand, Cui mama looked at the person on the ground with disgust, as if she was a pile of mud. "You dare to slander Eldest Miss?"


    No matter how others tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t budge an inch from the matriarch.


    Shangguan Qinglan did not fall behind, and stayed by the Grand Preceptor''s side with her.


    Su Yeyue did not know what the maidservants were trying to do to her, but the Fang family would not allow anyone to throw dirty water on her daughter!


    With a cold smile, Lady Fang walked over to her side and asked word by word, "What did you say just now?"


    Su Yu Ruo couldn''t help but shiver. When she recovered from her shock, she laughed coldly. Did she start to worry when it came to her own daughter?

 C22

    Su Yu Ruo couldn''t help but shiver. When she recovered from her shock, she laughed coldly. Did she start to worry when it came to her own daughter?


    She questioned Fang Xing harshly, repeating her words. "Clove, say it again!"


    Lilac''s frail body slightly moved twice. The huge impact caused her head to feel extremely dizzy. She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but found that she could not even open her mouth.


    Lady Fang gave Cui mama a meaningful look. "Wake her up!"


    He actually dared to splash dirty water on Guan Yue, don''t even think about escaping!


    Cui mama was about to take action when her servant reported, "Doctor Zhang is here!"


    "Wait." Mrs Fang stopped Cui Mama from moving, "Doctor Zhang came at the right time, and told him to treat this little girl''s wounds properly. Do you want her to die? I won''t let her die! "


    As soon as Dr. Zhang entered, he asked, "Where is the Grand Matriarch?"


    "There''s no hurry. Dr. Zhang, you should take a look at this girl first." Fang Shi pointed to the lilac on the ground.


    Dr. Zhang looked at Lady Fang unhappily. "What''s so good about her?" Before the general left, he reminded the Grand Lady repeatedly that he could not let anything go wrong with her. If the Lady had a chance, I would be too ashamed to see the General. Quick, bring me to see the Grand Matriarch! "


    Fang Meng frowned. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything more.


    If the general came back, Doctor Zhang could tell him to delay his illness and not let him diagnose the Grand Matriarch''s illness for the sake of a maidservant.


    I can only bring him to see the grand mistress first, and didn''t forget to ask Su Mo Yun to follow along as well, "Doctor Zhang, mother suddenly suffered from an old ailment, the situation is urgent. The second young miss has learnt external medicine, so she is able to relieve the pain of the grand lady, which is quite effective. You might as well check the Madame''s pulse and see if the cold energy in her body can be eradicated. "


    Doctor Zhang looked at Su Mo Yun who was behind him, and could not help but be confused. Such a young girl, could she actually give such an old treatment?


    However, he only thought about it. Madam Su had no reason to lie to him, so he would explain it after he checked her pulse.


    Entering the inner room, Dr. Zhang looked at the silver needles on Grand Matriarch''s legs in surprise. "This is?"


    "This is acupuncture." Su Mo Yun explained, "It is through stimulation of the acupuncture points on the body that the patient''s pain is reduced. Have you never seen Doctor Zhang?"


    Dr. Zhang did not answer, but instead asked, "Second Miss, where did you learn this medical technique from?"


    "This is the letter from my grandfather."


    Su Mo Yun spoke calmly, but did not know that her words almost made Doctor Zhang''s jaw drop.


    "Just a letter?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there something wrong with it?" Fang Clan asked.


    Dr. Zhang stroked his beard. "Madam, please wait a moment."


    After saying that, he went to check the Grand Matriarch''s pulse, sensing the changes in her hands in detail. After a while, Doctor Zhang raised his hand in congratulations. "Grand Matriarch, your leg disease can be cured."


    The Grand Matriarch had already passed her most excited moment. Her expression was rather calm. On the other hand, Lady Fang asked excitedly, "Doctor Zhang, is what you said true?"


    "Yes." Dr. Zhang said slowly, "Previously, the reason the Madam''s leg disease couldn''t be cured was because of the cold energy in her body. But now, with the help of the silver needles, the yang energy in her body is stimulated, resisting the cold energy. The number of paths in the world is 3,000. Second Miss, this method of acupuncture is indeed amazing, this old one will experience it. "


    Su Mo Yun frowned and said: "You must be ashamed, but the cold Qi in the Madame''s body can''t be expelled by acupuncture alone, do you not need any medicine to help her?"


    Su Mo Yun laughed apologetically and continued, "I only know how to use acupuncture and I don''t know how to use medicine."


    Dr. Zhang was surprised. "So it''s like that?" However, thinking of her living environment, he understood. He said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll prescribe some medicine for the Grand Matriarch, as well as acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "Thank you, Doctor." Su Mo Yun bowed and thanked him.


    Doctor Zhang stepped aside. "Second Miss is being too polite. This time, I was lucky to be able to personally witness the acupuncture treatment."


    After saying that, he looked at her and sighed. Cui mama urged him, "Doctor Zhang, please prescribe medicine for the grand madam first before you go out and take a look at that maidservant outside."


    "Sure."


    Dr. Zhang followed Cui Mama out.


    Su Mo Yun estimated the time and said, "Grand lady, you can take the needles now."


    Shangguan Qing Lan and Su Ya Yue sat on the edge of the bed, reluctantly making room for her.


    Su Mo Yun took the needle and asked, "How do you feel about your leg? Do you still feel pain? "


    "It still hurts, but it''s much better than before."


    "Then you should come down and take a walk. It''s so chaotic outside, I''m afraid you''ll have to uphold justice."


    Shangguan Qing Lan pushed her to the side and said viciously: "Grandmother has contracted an old disease, and you still want her to go out and take care of things?" What kind of peace do you have! "


    Su Mo Yun took two steps back and ignored her. He looked straight at the bed and asked, "Madame, what do you think?"


    The Grand Matriarch stood up and called out, "Qinglan, help me up."


    Before Su Yeyue left, Shangguan Qing Lan glared at her viciously before turning to help the empress.


    Su Mo Yun quietly waited by the bed, waiting for the three people to come out before slowly following.


    At this moment, Doctor Zhang was prescribing medicine for Clove. Lady Fang and Su Yurou were staring at her with hostility.


    She knew that Clove would be fine, but her head was strongly hit. When she needed to rest, she was no longer polite and immediately ordered, "Wake her up!"


    Cui Mama ordered someone to bring a large bucket of cold water and poured it directly on Clove.


    Su Yu Ruo''s eyes flashed with anger, she clenched her fists in her sleeves and did not say a word.


    Clove woke up in a daze and was asked by Cui mama, "You said that Eldest Miss wanted to bribe you, but do you have any evidence? If you do not have it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Clove was frightened to the point that she completely fell out, raising her sleeves, the jade bracelet on her white wrist stood out, "I have proof, this, this bracelet was given to me by the young miss''s censer! "Also, I have a lot of jewelry, she gave them to me!"


    Su Yurou kicked her, "You lowly slave! I asked you where you got all this jewelry from. What did you tell me? Say your future husband gave it to you! What? Are you planning to marry into Xiangping''s home? "


    Mrs Fang''s face was dark as she interrupted her, "Sister, now it''s just a one-sided speech from Clove, how can it be trusted? Su Xin, bring Xiang Ping over here! Let''s face it face to face! "


    As he finished speaking, he carefully looked at the bracelet and asked, "This bracelet is not something that a little girl Xiang Ping can take out. Guan Yue, do you recognize this bracelet?"


    Su Jingyue let go of the Grand Matriarch''s hand and walked over to Clove. She took a closer look and replied, "Mother, I have never seen this bracelet before."


    "Didn''t you reward it to Xiangping?"


    "No."


    Shangguan Qinglan was overjoyed to see Su Jingyue being played with, and said in a strange tone: "Cousin has so much jewelry, could it be that you can recognize it all? "What''s more, even if she gave Xiangping the jewelry, she still wouldn''t dare to recognize it."


    Su Jingyue lowered her head and replied sadly, "Cousin, how could you misunderstand me like this? "I know you don''t like me, but I didn''t expect you to ¡­"

 C23

    The unsaid words left one with endless imagination.


    With just a short sentence, he had turned his situation into that of a weakling, attracting pity. He had even made the questioner sound unreasonable.


    Su Mo Yun stood behind the Grand Matriarch and observed the situation.


    His aunt and aunt would never let this matter go, especially when it involved Su Yeyue and Shangguan Qing Lan.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, the two of them were practically in a dead-end situation. It really made her happy.


    Although Shangguan Qing Lan was foolish, but she had suffered a lot under Su Guan Yue''s hands ever since she was young, and she choked on her words as if it was a conditioned reflex: "Since when did I not like you? Did I say that? "


    Su Mo Yun applauded silently in his heart. He had thought that Shangguan Qing Lan would not be so scheming, and would be at a disadvantage if she fought with Su Guan Yue.


    Never would he have thought that only Shangguan Qing Lan, who seemed to be thinking of something to say, would be the true nemesis of Su Jingyue.


    If you speak tactfully, she can make things clear for you!


    Furthermore, he would not stop until he knew the truth!


    Su Jingyue lowered her eyes, her face pale as she mumbled, "Cousin ¡­"


    Shangguan Qing Lan replied exasperatedly: "If you have something to say, then say it! If you want to cry, cry! For someone who is half crying, do you think you can cry if you want to? "


    The corner of Su Mo Yun''s mouth curled up. If not for the fact that there were so many people present, she would have laughed out loud without a care.


    Shangguan Qing Lan''s direct attack on her and Su Yanyue was indeed cute.


    However, for a b * tch like Su Jingyue, who only knew how to put on a show, she had to do it!


    This scene really made her feel comfortable!


    Su Jingyue clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were gloomy, but her words were weak like a weak willow. "Cousin, why do you have to be so aggressive ¡­"


    "Then why do you keep saying I forced you? I was clearly just discussing the matter! Lilac said that her bracelet was given to her by your little girl. If you say that you haven''t seen it before, you can deny it. "


    Clove''s testimony was in front of them, and Xiang Ping hadn''t arrived yet. In that moment, everyone watched quietly as the two argued.


    In the end, the matriarch couldn''t help slapping the table. "Alright!"


    "My leg is injured, and you guys can''t help but cause trouble for me? Even before the censer was brought over, the sisters had already started to revolt, is that a good thing? "


    Shangguan Qing Lan and Su Ya Yue did not dare to speak again, and could only lower their heads and admit their mistakes.


    "Grandmother, I don''t dare."


    "Grandmother, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made my sister unhappy at a time like this."


    The Grand Matriarch was clearly not in the mood to listen to their apologies. She grumpily said, "Don''t mess around anymore, do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    The few of them did not speak any further, and the entire hall descended into a strange silence.


    Originally, in this kind of situation, the Fang Clan was most adept at it. Their long sleeves were filled with beautiful words, and they were always able to pull everyone away from this kind of atmosphere.


    Su Mo Yun heaved a long sigh, she could not think of any other way, and could only take one step at a time.


    However, he had already taken the first step. With the Grand Matriarch''s support, it would be slightly easier for him to stay in the backyard.


    Cui mama lifted the curtain and entered, bringing the perfume screen with her.


    This little girl must have suffered from a lot of fright on the way here. As soon as she entered the room, she kneeled down with a plop, kowtowing one by one without holding back.


    Lady Fang looked at her movements coldly and didn''t stop her. Seeing the Grand Matriarch frown, she asked, "What have you done to cause you to act like this the moment you enter the door?"


    Xiang Ping''s face was pale, and blood dripped down from her forehead. After she wiped it twice, her lips trembled as she replied, "Madam, this servant is guilty."


    "What crime have you committed? If you dare to lie to me, then don''t even think about living in peace! "


    Xiang Ping shivered as she stammered, "I-I gave you those things."


    The Fang family kicked her to the ground and said with a dark expression, "Say that again!"


    Su Yuruo chuckled and said, "Sister-in-law, why are you so angry? This little girl is quite honest and dares to take responsibility for her actions. " He then turned to Xiang Ping and asked, "Was it the young miss who instructed you?"


    Lady Fang gloomily said, "Xiang Ping, you have to think carefully before you speak!"


    Xiang Ping coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and kneeled down once more. She looked at Su Guanyue, her eyes filled with dead silence. She said softly, "Madam, you are ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground!


    Cui mama took two steps forward and probed her breathing, "There''s no breath left."


    The key person suddenly lost his life, the spearhead was pointed straight at Su Guan Yue, the Fang family was so angry they were about to die, they ordered: "Investigate! I don''t believe that her things will suddenly appear out of nowhere! "


    Mama Cui led the way down the hall. The Grand Matriarch waved her hand, and Chou Shuang followed after her.


    "Where''s Dr. Zhang?" the Grand Lady asked.


    Xiao Yue replied, "This servant thought that the estate was so chaotic and might need him. She did not let Doctor Zhang leave and had him wait in the front courtyard."


    "Call him over, let''s see how Xiang Ping died!" To be able to kill people without making a sound in my Su Family''s backyard, under the gazes of everyone, you really don''t place the Su Family in your eyes! "


    "Yes, this servant will go and invite him over now."


    Xiao Yue walked out of the room and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The Grand Matriarch''s expression was too ugly. Someone had been killed right in front of her eyes and that had already angered her to her bottom line!


    This time, it was definitely not going to be good!


    Dr. Zhang was brought here very quickly. Looking at the lifeless women on the floor, none of the madams and mistresses in the room showed any sign of pity. They could not help but sigh inwardly.


    Everyone wanted to enter these aristocratic clans, but they didn''t know how cold the hearts of these clans were.


    Life was like grass, and in these clans, it was not just a sentence written in the book.


    Most of them were lives that had disappeared without a trace. In the end, they were only given a few taels of silver to send away.


    To be able to live a life of luxury in these families, which one of them was not a cold-hearted person?


    Dr. Zhang went up to examine the cause of death.


    On the way here, someone had already told him what they needed him to do.


    In the capital, he often went to the back of the house and was already well versed in the ways of interacting with these women. What he should not ask, what he should not say, what the nobles said, he would do.


    What these people in the back courtyard needed was not a doctor with superb medical skills, but someone with a safe and stable conduct who could make them feel at ease.


    Carefully examining the eyeball and tongue fur, Dr. Zhang stood up and respectfully said, "She died from poison."


    "Poisoned again?" the Grand Matriarch asked word by word, her voice filled with joy and anger.

 C24

    Su Jingyue lowered her eyes and thought of a countermeasure. In this situation, the spear was pointed at her. It was too late to think about who had set it up.


    The most important thing was to get out.


    Xiao Yue cautiously glanced at the Grand Matriarch. When she saw her unreadable gaze, she shuddered inwardly. No matter who it was, the Grand Matriarch wouldn''t let them off this time!


    He stepped forward and asked, "How was it poisoned? All of us are here, so no one will have a chance to poison her. "


    "Lady, you are wrong." Being closely watched by so many people, Doctor Zhang did not dare to underestimate it and hurriedly explained, "There are two types of poison. The first is to die immediately after consuming the poison, and the second is to die at a specified time after consuming the poison. This is the poison within the body of the deceased person. She has probably been poisoned for a very long time. "


    "What kind of poison could it be?" the Grand Lady asked.


    "According to the state of death of the deceased, it overlapped with most of the poison. If you want to know which poison it is, you need to verify it carefully. "


    Grand Matriarch nodded her head and took a bow from Dr. Zhang. "Then I''ll be troubling you. If you need anything, just say so. The Su Clan will definitely cooperate fully."


    He asked the servants to carry the corpse out and Xiao Yue to see Doctor Zhang out. He repeatedly reminded Doctor Zhang that he had to report any news that came in time.


    As soon as Doctor Zhang left, Shangguan Qing Lan started shouting.


    She pointed at Su Jingyue and yelled with all her might, "It''s you, isn''t it! I knew it, you always pretend to be weak! In fact, you already hated Su Mo Yun to death in your heart, which was why you bribed him to poison her to death. Who would have known that by mistake, Shuang Luo would become the scapegoat, right? "


    The Fang family''s complexion turned ashen as they shielded Su Guanyue behind them. They gritted their teeth and said, "Miss Shangguan, you mustn''t speak carelessly about things without evidence. This is the Su residence!"


    She spoke in a pitiful tone, "As the young mistress of the Su Clan, I''ve never neglected my cousin and always considered your feelings. But I didn''t think that my cousin would misunderstand me like this."


    Tears finally welled up in her eyes. She choked and said, "I grew up by Grandmother''s side. Grandmother has taught me well. Although I can''t read the five scriptures, I have never dared to cross the border in terms of propriety, justice, integrity and shame. For the elders, they were always in a state of meditation and never lacked a single time. You and Little Sister Mo Yun are even more considerate. You guys will pick your clothes and food after this match, and even then, you two have still misunderstood me? "


    "After Su Yeyue finished speaking, she bowed and pressed her forehead to the ground. Even when she was kneeling, she still gave off a very dignified air." Grandmother, I don''t know when exactly did I do wrong, caused my cousin to have such a strong prejudice against me. But as the direct daughter of the Su Family, I can''t help mother solve her problems, and I can''t unite my sisters. It''s my fault, I had to close my doors and think about it for three months.


    The Grand Matriarch personally helped her up and said resentfully, "What are you doing? "You''ve even asked for punishment before the results of this investigation even came to light, do you not believe in Grandmother?"


    "No, I just don''t want Grandmother to be troubled." Su Jingyue forced a smile and said.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she was still as resolute as before. This made the Grand Matriarch''s heart ache even more.


    Shangguan Qing Lan pursed her lips as she mumbled, "You always know how to put on a show!"


    Although her voice was soft, the entire hall was silent, and everyone could hear her clearly.


    "Shut up!" The Grand Matriarch scolded directly.


    Su Mo Yun shook his head slightly. Shangguan Qing Lan''s position was way lower than Su Guan Yue''s.


    If not for her mother supporting her from behind, cleaning up the mess and giving her some advice from time to time, she would have been eaten by Su Jingyue long ago.


    However, the Fang family''s IQ was obviously not as high as Su Yuruo''s. Otherwise, they would not have been in charge for so many years, and they would not even know that Su Yurou had bought Xiang Ping.


    It just so happened that the mother and daughter pair were in perfect harmony with each other.


    If both parties were to end up seriously injured, it would be the best outcome for him to become a fisherman.


    Su Yu Ruo pulled Shangguan Qing Lan to her side, glared at her, and let her settle down. She gently advised: "Mother, you''ve just had an old illness, why don''t you go back and rest first. It''s the same if you take care of these matters in a few days."


    "No. He dared to poison the inner courtyard, he must not be forgiven! This matter needs to be settled quickly. If she was given time to catch her breath, I''m afraid that she would never be able to find out who did it! "


    "But your body ¡­"


    Su Yurou''s worry was clear in her tone. The Grand Matriarch''s cold expression eased a little, "It''s alright, although the needles are seductive, they''re still quite effective. My legs are much more relaxed than before I fell sick."


    "Even though you said so, after all you''ve been sick for so long, so it''s better to hurry up and finish it and go back to rest." Su Yu Ruo reminded her with concern.


    She had to settle this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Fang family gave her more trouble, she might not be able to escape like this time.


    It wasn''t a pity for Xiang Ping to be sacrificed, but she didn''t have the ability to do what Xiang Ping did. If she continued forward, she would be able to blame the Fang family''s chess piece!


    "I won''t believe it if I let all the servants gather in the courtyard. For a maidservant like Xiang Ping, who can barely make more than a few appearances at the front gate of the Su residence, no one would have seen a trace of her?"


    Lady Fang inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Grand Matron''s actions were completely within her daughter''s expectations. She gestured toward Cui mama, who nodded in understanding.


    After a while, the servants were brought over.


    Xiao Yue stood in front of the crowd and asked with a serious face, "Did any of you see anything wrong with the incense screen in the courtyard?"


    The servants did not dare to speak. They looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    Xiang Ping was a popular person in front of the young miss. If they were to offend her, they wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it in the future.


    As a maidservant, Xiao Yue naturally knew what they were thinking. She continued to say, "Since Xiang Ping made a mistake, she has already been punished by the young miss. As long as someone reports it, she will be rewarded with five taels of silver!"


    "However, if anyone dares to speak carelessly and Master finds out, I will reward them with thirty strokes of my staff!"

 C25

    "However, if anyone dares to speak carelessly and Master finds out, I will reward them with thirty strokes of my staff!"


    A hubbub filled the air as everyone began whispering for an exchange of views.


    After a while, a coarse old servant girl shouted, "I''ve seen Xiang Ping with my great-aunt''s servant lilac."


    As she shouted, the servants quickly responded, "I''ve seen it too. The two of them even specially ran to places with no one to hide."


    "What did they say together?" Xiao Yue asked.


    "Well," the man scratched his head, "I don''t know about that."


    "Who knows what the two of them are doing together!"


    The maidservants who were involved with the two masters did not dare to expose them in front of the crowd.


    After all, although Xiangping had been punished by her master, Lilac was still there.


    If they were to settle the score later, no one would be able to bear the consequences.


    Noticing that no one was talking, Braised Moon started to raise the price, "Who knows what they did? The reward is 50 taels of silver, transferred to Ningxin Garden as a waiter!"


    The servants exploded in an instant. The Grand Matriarch''s Ning Xinyuan had always been the one who had the lightest case and the one who had the most silver taels.


    Even a third-class girl in the courtyard could be a relative of the steward. She didn''t expect that she would be able to be a servant of Ning Xin Yuan in such a short time.


    However, after a while, no one said anything.


    Lady Fang stole a glance at Cui Mummy, feeling a little anxious.


    Why hasn''t the person who was assigned come out yet?


    Grandma Cui gave him a calm look and told him to wait quietly.


    Lady Fang could only suppress the anxiety in her heart as she forced herself to calm down and watch the situation unfold.


    When he thought about how the Grand Matriarch was still looking at him, he couldn''t believe that these people didn''t have the slightest sense of humility and didn''t provide him with any clues even after receiving such good rewards.


    She was worried. If she couldn''t get anything out of him, she would feel like she didn''t know how to do things.


    Since the rewards wouldn''t work, then don''t blame me for it!


    Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t tell me today and hide something in the future, I will reward you with 50 taels of silver!"


    Finally, someone shakily said, "I know."


    "What do you know!" When someone finally spoke, Drinking Moon was quite excited.


    "I''ve seen someone give something to Fragrance, but it''s too dark in the night to see what he looks like."


    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Lady Fang''s face. As long as the incense was ordered by someone else, it had nothing to do with Guan Yue.


    Huyue asked, "What did you give me?"


    The man shook his head. "I only remember it was a purse. It was filled to the brim."


    "Where did you see them?"


    "The side door of the Jade Mist Garden."


    "Did anyone else see it?"


    "No, it was night then. I came out in the middle of the night to look for something to eat, that''s why I saw it."


    Xiao Yue nodded. "Tomorrow, you can look for me at the Heartgarden."


    "Yes, yes." That person thought that the reward was a stunt, but he never expected it to be true. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Has anyone else seen it? "If you''ve seen anything wrong with the censer, you can reward it."


    Two more people came out to talk, but the content was not much different from what the previous person said. At most, they just changed the location and the things in their hands.


    However, without exception, no one had seen that person''s appearance. Merely, his figure was rather tall.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t get anything out of her, Xiao Yue dismissed the confused servants after asking for permission from the Grand Matriarch.


    Su Yeyue said, "Grandmother, now that it''s just the words of the servants, why don''t we have them search the room and confirm what the servants have to say."


    The Grand Matriarch nodded. "Snow Song, bring someone to search." Once we''ve finished our search, we''ll directly return to the Ning Xinyuan. "


    Snow Song answered and then led his people away.


    "I''ll help Grandmother go back." Su Yeyue smiled at the side.


    Shangguan Qinglan did not want to be outdone, so she supported the Grand Matriarch on her other side. Su Yuruo said: "Then, let''s both go to Peace Garden to take a look. We won''t be able to calm down after we return anyway."


    Everyone walked majestically towards Ning Xinyuan.


    Finally, the suspicion on Su Jingyue''s body was dispelled. The Fang family was proud as they started to show off, "Our Yue Er is kind. She has nothing to do with this, yet she wants to punish herself for a few words. "It''s just that some people have blamed the wrong person. Up until now, there hasn''t been a single apology."


    Shangguan Qing Lan replied with a shrill voice: "Eldest Aunt, before we finished our investigation, you knew she was wronged?" Who knows, maybe the one who gave Xiang Ping the money was Su Guanyue! "


    The moment she finished speaking, she realized that what she said was not right. Clutching her mouth in embarrassment, she lowered her head and continued walking with a flushed face.


    If it was really Su Guanyue who gave the money to Xiang Ping, why would she need to go through so much trouble?


    They could settle the matter in Yue Fang Yuan''s courtyard, but why would they need to go to Bi Lan Yuan?


    Su Yuruo lectured with a cold face, "Qinglan, apologize to First Aunt!"


    "I won''t!"


    "Apologize!" Su Yurou''s usually gentle face stiffened as she said sternly, "If you do something wrong, you''ll have to apologize. Don''t tell me you want me, as your mother, to apologize in your stead?"


    Only then did Shangguan Qing Lan reluctantly walk up to the Fang family, lowering her head as she mumbled, "Eldest aunt, I was wrong."


    Lady Fang waved her ears. "What did Miss Biao say?"


    She stole a glance at Su Yuruo''s expression, and resigned herself to her fate, "Eldest aunt, I was wrong."


    Lady Fang pointed to Su Yeyue, who was walking along with the mistress, and said coldly, "Apologize and you have to find a victim. I am not one of those people."


    "You ¡­"


    Shangguan Qinglan was so angry that she wanted to curse, but at this critical moment she was stopped by her mother, "Qinglan! Apologize to your cousin! "


    Although Shangguan Qing Lan didn''t know why her mother always lowered her head to them, she knew that her mother always had her reasons for doing things.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, then he might as well not think about it. Anyway, he would listen to his mother. There was no mistake!


    She pouted and apologized to Su Jingyue. After receiving her soft "It''s okay" and not listening to her long speech, Shangguan Qinglan turned around and left without giving her any face.


    Su Yuruo patted her arm to show her appreciation and smiled, "Qinglan is still young, these etiquette skills are lacking. I hope sister-in-law doesn''t mind."


    She felt that she had won the battle, so she smiled and said kindly, "Don''t worry, little sister. She''s still young, so I won''t argue with her."


    As soon as Su Yurou sat down, she said to the Grand Matron, "Mother, today''s matter may be an internal affair but it involves some private matters. It would be better to let Qinglan and Guan Yue return. Young lady, it''s not good to hear too much about these things. "


    Su Mo Yun nodded his head, his aunt wanted to kick him out?


    It seemed like she was ready to use her strongest move. As long as Su Guanyue was here, and she was so smart, she would have a way to affect the Grand Matriarch''s decision-making.


    However, if he kicked her out, no matter how smart she was, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    This method was truly brilliant!

 C26

    Shangguan Qing Lan said with a meaningful look: "Since it''s not convenient for us to listen, then let''s go out."


    Su Mo Yun did not want to miss this good show. She took two steps forward and walked to the side of the Grand Matriarch.


    Su Yu Ruo''s eyes were filled with haze, does that mean she doesn''t want to go out?


    Su Jingyue''s eyes were filled with hope. As long as she said that she didn''t want to go out, she would not leave either.


    However, what was out of everyone''s expectations was that under everyone''s gaze, Su Mo Yun directly squatted down.


    What was she trying to do?


    Su Mo Yun was in no mood to care about these people''s thoughts. He pressed his finger on the Grand Matron''s thigh and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    He changed to another acupuncture point seriously and skillfully pressed it. Then, he asked again, "What about here?"


    The Grand Matriarch sucked in a breath. "It hurts."


    Su Mo Yun got up, took two steps back and said respectfully, "Grand mistress, your leg injury has not completely recovered, I have to stay here and guard, I can''t go out."


    Although it was a grand reason, it was also the reason that she could not refuse.


    Sure enough, the Grand Matriarch hesitated before saying, "You guys can leave first. Mo Yun will stay behind."


    The handkerchief in Su Yeyue''s hand was on the verge of being torn apart. Her bright autumn eyes were raised as she unwillingly said, "Grandmother ¡­"


    "Go out."


    The Grand Matriarch waved her hand with determination.


    Su Mo Yun could not help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, his position in the residence had always been low, and his existence at this moment, like a transparent person, brought her a lot of convenience.


    If she was an important direct descendant, the Grand Matriarch would definitely not agree to let him stay here.


    Lady Fang wrote all of this down in her heart before finally opening her mouth and saying, "Mother, the clue of the poison was broken when it got to Xiang Ping. There''s no proof for it." Witnesses and witnesses could tell that she was bribed, but this person didn''t know who it was. "However, there are only so few people in the manor. Since my sister can grow medicinal herbs, purchase a fragrant screen, and provide medicinal herbs, I can''t think of anyone else in the manor."


    The Grand Matriarch lowered her eyes in silence. After a long while, she asked, "Mo Yun, what do you think?"


    In front of these people, Su Mo Yun did not even have the right to speak, even if he had said it, they would not listen.


    Now, the Grand Matron had asked her to answer directly, simply because she was the only outsider in the room.


    "Mo Yun is still young and has yet to reach a deep understanding of the world, so I let Grandmother decide what she wants to do."


    The Grand Matriarch faintly nodded her head, not expecting her to give any sort of opinion.


    The smile on Su Yuruo''s face was especially sarcastic. With raised eyebrows, she pointed and said, "Mother has always taught us that we can''t write the word ''Su'' in one line. I have always believed in that. However, my sister-in-law''s way of doing things allowed my younger sister to understand a principle. "


    Thinking of her arrangements, Lady Fang''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the person on the other side say word by word, "My dear brother, we will settle our score!" Sister-in-law''s scheme was really good. If I hadn''t run into her by chance, I wouldn''t even know it. Bring them up! "


    Lady Fang subconsciously looked behind her. There was no one there!


    Only then did he realize that Cui mama wasn''t here.


    No wonder, no wonder she spent so much effort to chase everyone out, she had been waiting here for him.


    Su Mo Yun remained calm and collected as he massaged the Grand Matriarch''s legs. It was not easy for Su Yeyue and Shangguan Qing Lan to be absent, she had to curry favor with her future backer.


    He did not want her to make things easier for him. He only needed to be impartial when others came to cause trouble for him.


    If she really compared the massage techniques, the entire Su Palace, when put together, would still not be a match for her.


    After a while, the Grand Matriarch felt comfortable under the pressure of her hand. If not for the things that she had to deal with now, she would probably have slept soundly.


    He just hadn''t thought that at this point, his aunt would still have some cards up her sleeve.


    Without Su Guanyue and Cui mama by their side, the Fang family''s fighting strength had declined by more than ten percent.


    She panickedly looked at the person seated at the head of the table and realized that she wasn''t even looking at her. Only then did Lady Fang recover her breath. She definitely couldn''t admit to it.


    But what excuse should he come up with?


    A man with a head full of fat and a body full of muscles was dragged in and pushed by the person behind him. He lost his balance and fell to the ground, still crying out "Aunt, save me!"


    The Fang family could not bear to keep their eyes closed. This was their older brother''s eldest son, a person held in the palm of their hand by their entire family. Now, he was being treated like this in the Su family.


    What made her even more helpless was that she had no way out.


    This is the last time. As long as this is a success, the 10 Li red makeup Su Yun prepared will be able to carry into the Fang family''s gate.


    She didn''t think that the person that Su Yuruo had brought along would be her own nephew.


    But like this, it was much easier to deal with!


    Lady Fang''s gaze was fixated on the ground beside him. She took a step forward in heartache, crying out hoarsely, "What''s going on? Yanqing, didn''t you already arrange to go to Longyan Temple with Mo Yun? Why are we here? "


    Su Mo Yun''s originally spectating mood was instantly enraged. This aunt of his could not even win against Su Yu Ruo, but she still thinks about him?


    His appetite was truly huge!


    With a face full of panic, she kneeled on the ground and retorted, "Grand Matriarch, I don''t know him at all. How could I have arranged to go to Longyan Temple with him?"


    Su Yuruo sneered. "Sister-in-law, stop pretending. Your precious nephew has already said everything."


    Lady Fang was slightly startled as her thoughts raced. She feigned ignorance as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    The Grand Matriarch lowered her head and saw Su Mo Yun looking at Su Yuruo with hope. His pitiful appearance made her feel extremely pitiful.


    "Is sister-in-law playing dumb?" With the Fang family''s mingmen in her hand, Su Yuruo no longer hid it and straightforwardly said, "I know my eldest sister-in-law''s family is in dire straits, but no matter how much she wants to help her family, she shouldn''t push my Su family''s young lady into a pit of fire!"


    Su Yu Ruo glared at the Fang family and knelt on the ground, "Mother, I saw this man sneaking around the backyard a few days ago and ordered people to arrest him. I never thought that he was actually sister-in-law''s nephew. He colluded with my sister-in-law to sully Mo Yun''s innocence! "


    "It was all for the dowry second brother prepared for Mo Yun!"


    The Grand Matriarch''s face darkened as she asked, "Lady Fang, what else do you have to say?"


    Lady Fang looked at Yan Qing. He was still bitterly crying out "Aunt, save me!" However, when he was caught by Su Yurou, he sold himself out without mercy.


    He had done so many things for the Fang family all these years, and he actually got such a reward?


    No, no!


    She still had a full moon. If something happened to her, what would happen to her?


    Just thinking about how difficult it would be for his daughter, whom he held in his hands, to be without his mother''s protection in this manor ¡­ he had no idea how hard it would be.


    Lady Fang mercilessly beat up her nephew, who she had always been a gentle and gentle person, and scolded him, "What a useless thing! Didn''t you say that you and Mo Yun were secretly engaged? "

 C27

    Fang Yanqing froze for a moment before hurriedly nodding, "Yes, I have a personal engagement with Mo Yun. She said she wanted to marry me and gave me the dowry. "


    As he spoke, he untied the bag on his body and prostrated in front of Su Mo Yun, "Mo Yun, I still have the bag you gave me. You must admit it! "


    Although Su Yu Ruo wanted to go with the flow and get rid of Su Mo Yun, with Lady Fang, the manager, in front of her, she wouldn''t give up on the opportunity to get rid of the Fang family just because of a young lady.


    The corner of Su Mo Yun''s mouth slightly raised. If Su Yu was here today, the Fang family''s plan would not have succeeded!


    After all, compared to the Fang family, his threat was too small!


    Sure enough, Su Yu Ruo walked two steps forward, and before Su Mo Yun could speak, she said, "Sister-in-law, that was not what he said when I caught him, why does he change his tone now that you have spoken?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s expression changed. This person was truly lingering like a ghost!


    Su Yu Ruo tried even harder, "Sister-in-law, who doesn''t know how rich the dowry second brother prepared for Mo Yun was? However, it was all second brother''s private property and had nothing to do with the Su residence. My dear sister-in-law must be envious to have this nephew of yours marry Mo Yun? "


    Lady Fang''s smile stiffened. "Since little sister is spouting nonsense, how can we, the elders, interfere in the matters of our children?" Mo Yun and Yan Qing are in love, how could little sister suspect me just because of this suspicion? "


    "Is that so?" Su Yuruo covered her mouth and chuckled, "Then sister-in-law can you tell me how Fang Yanqing managed to break into the back of our Su residence without any accomplices?"


    "Didn''t Yanqing already say so? He and Mo Yun are mutual lovers, and since they are so young, it is unavoidable for them to do something beyond their bounds. "


    With a simple sentence from the Fang family, they made Su Mo Yun be the shameless one who seduced outsider males to be a dissolute woman.


    It was time for him to make an appearance!


    Su Mo Yun straightened his expression, raised his head and gave a furious glare, "I did not! I''ve never seen him in private before, I didn''t give him that purse! Aunt, if any male outsider comes to slander the innocence of our Su Palace''s female servants with a wad of money, you won''t even bother to ask about it, and directly admit it? "


    "Aunt, dare I ask, are you worthy of being the Su Family''s patriarch''s mother? worthy of the Grand Matron''s many years of serene teaching? "


    Mrs Fang''s heart was in a panic. She had only been thinking that she definitely couldn''t admit the crime of being the dowry of Ghastly Ink''s niece, but she hadn''t expected that the matter of the Su Clan''s girl''s chastity would arise.


    What should he do?


    Su Yu Ruo looked at her with praise. She didn''t expect that the usually taciturn second young miss would actually jump off the wall in a hurry and become sharp-tongued.


    However, this was not a bad thing. At a time like this, her angry voice had a much better effect than her own.


    Su Yuruo followed up, "That''s right, sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for Mo Yun reminding me, why did you decide, without asking, that Mo Yun and Yan Qing were going to have a marriage? Could it be just based on a purse that Yanqing casually took out? "


    Lady Fang looked at the Grand Matriarch''s expression and remained silent.


    Previously, she wanted Yanqing to take over Su Mo Yun''s body. If she were to bring the rest of the people over and make things clear, Su Mo Yun would marry even if he did not want to!


    What he did not expect was that Yanqing was actually captured by Su Yulu in the mansion!


    She had said why did Yan Qing not send any messages back, and why did Su Mo Yun not show any abnormalities, he had actually been disrupted!


    Lady Fang felt mixed feelings. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to be angry or hate!


    It had originally been planned for her to lure Fang Yanqing into telling her that the two of them were having an affair.


    However, the original plan was for Fang Yanqing to find some of Su Mo Yun''s clothes to hide in the house, then things would become even more similar.


    But now that Yan Qing did not enter Su Mo Yun''s house, his personal clothes had naturally been ruined as well.


    It would be difficult for them to prove that they were having an affair without strong evidence.


    Lady Fang sighed and forced a smile, "It was my carelessness that made me fail to notice this problem. "Yanqing has always been a very honest person, so when he told me everything, I believed him. I didn''t even think about checking."


    "Mother, your daughter-in-law has failed you. Please punish her."


    With a single sentence, he turned his desire for his niece''s dowry into a misstep.


    Su Yu Ruo snorted, "What a beautiful mouth!"


    After speaking, she didn''t say anything else. Although this kind of thing had something to do with the Fang family, she had already admitted her wrongs. In front of her mother, she wasn''t fit to pursue the matter further.


    He couldn''t let out the last breath he had been holding in his heart. Could it be that he couldn''t hurt her bones even after losing so many men?


    Su Mo Yun had a cold smile on his face. The Fang family wanted to fool them, so how could he let them go as they wished?


    With his forehead against the ground, his voice sounded like he was being wronged, "Mo Yun requests the Grand Matriarch to make the decision!"


    The Grand Matriarch lowered her head to look at her, her expression unclear.


    Su Mo Yun continued, "Mo Yun knows that his status is low, not comparable to Big Sis and Cousin. But even so, I am still a girl from the Su residence. But now, a young master from a second-rate family dares to publicly enter the palace and slander me.


    "The one he despised was the wife of the Su Clan''s head, the Su Clan''s rule, and the Su Clan''s hundred-year legacy!"


    "The Su Family has been passed down for a hundred years, and they have a clean and proper family, so there has never been a young lady who was flawed before marriage. Mo Yun knows very well that if they were to do any actions that cross boundaries before marriage, they will all be sent to the Su Family''s ancestors.


    "But now, while I am at home and obedient, I am also a man who wants to ruin my reputation. If this matter were to succeed, Mo Yun would probably be at home, trembling with fear and unable to sleep at night! "Since that''s the case, I might as well ask Grandmother right now to allow me to return to my hometown and pay my respects to my ancestors!"


    The Grand Matriarch froze. This girl had always been a silent and taciturn person, but she had never expected her to be so stubborn.


    She knew what the Fang family was thinking. They had beaten them a few times already, but Qian Gun''s heart was moved. In the end, she had chosen this road.


    When he thought about how she had treated his old illness with acupuncture, he had never heard the words'' Second Miss knows medicine ''before.


    It could be seen how cautious this girl was. Even so, she still attracted everyone''s attention. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity for her.


    Seeing the struggle on the grand mistress''s face, Su Yu Ruo''s heart skipped a beat and said actively: "Mother, if this were to spread out, not to mention Mo Yun''s name, even Guan Yue and Jia Yu are getting old and are discussing their marriage. If by then there were to be any mishaps ¡­"


    These words became the last straw for the Grand Matriarch, who ordered, "Someone come! "The First Lady is suffering from a serious illness and needs to go to the village in the outskirts of the capital to be taken care of. You must ensure that the people are safely sent to the manor."

 C28

    The servants who came in looked at each other and looked at the stupefied Fang family. They didn''t dare to say anything as they lifted their hands and walked outside.


    These past few days, everyone in the mansion had been panicking, and even the deities who fought had suffered.


    No one knew whether or not they would soon become chess pieces for their masters, all of them with their heads lowered, doing what they were doing on their hands.


    Looking at the situation now, had the First Lady lost?


    It was just a pity for the maidservants of the Jade Flower Institution. They might not have any good days in the future.


    Su Mo Yun looked at the Fang family''s people being looked up, and the corners of his mouth curled into an unremarkable smile. He retracted his gaze, and just happened to meet Su Yu Ruo''s gaze.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment and then they closed their eyes.


    Although in the end, the two of them had almost fought off the Fang family together, they wouldn''t form a united front just because of this matter.


    Although the battle in the backyard was small, it was even more dangerous than real life on the battlefield!


    The eyes can see the attack of knives and arrows, but they can often not see the unfathomable.


    Su Mo Yun still wanted to give the Grand Matriarch a massage, but she rejected him.


    After being tormented for so long, she was truly a bit tired. Just as she was about to let them go out and rest, she heard another ruckus from outside.


    Frowning impatiently, the Grand Matriarch called out in a loud voice, "Yanshuang, go and see what''s going on!"


    After a while, the ruckus outside died down, and YinShuang came back to report. "Grand Matriarch, Senior Servant Yun who is with the First Wife has come. She said that all her connections to the Fang Family''s Young Master were made by her, and the First Wife is completely unaware. Please let her go."


    "Humph!" You truly have guts to come and cause trouble at my Peace Garden! "Chase him out!"


    Ying Shuang stood on the spot, slightly hesitant.


    Su Yuruo considerately asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Yin Shuang said embarrassedly, "This servant has been chased away, but Senior Servant Yun said that she has evidence to prove the Great Madam''s innocence. This servant thinks that this matter involves a great deal of things. If there really is a secret, wouldn''t the general be disappointed when he returns?"


    Thinking of her son on the outside, the Grand Matron sighed and walked out of the house.


    The corners of Snow Song''s lips curled up into a subtle smile. She paused for a moment before expressionlessly following behind the Grand Matriarch.


    Su Mo Yun was the last. He looked at the scene of the two parties facing each other in the courtyard and raised his eyebrows.


    He saw a silver-haired old man shakily standing in the middle, holding a dagger glowing with a cold light, horizontally across his neck. The people around her all surrounded her, but they did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    Who gave this idea to that old nanny?


    Did he really think that using death to force the Grand Matron to change her mind just like that?


    It had to be known that before these people, the lives of the servants could not threaten them at all!


    Unless, this old lady had something up her sleeve?


    "Do you have any evidence?" the Grand Matron asked with a straight face.


    The old man lowered his dagger with trembling hands and knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face. "Grand Matriarch, twenty years ago, this old servant saved your life at Fallen Phoenix Slope. Do you still remember?"


    "I remember you want me to spare her?"


    "This old servant knows the difference between master and servant. All these years, I have never dreamed of anything. Otherwise, at the age when he was about to be buried, he would have never told the people in the mansion. But this time, this old servant wishes to beg you, can you bypass the Madam? "


    "You have no proof?" The Grand Matriarch''s face had already darkened.


    It was because of her kindness that she was able to patiently listen to what she had to say.


    But he didn''t expect that she would actually use her life saving grace to threaten him!


    He was overestimating himself!


    Su Mo Yun stood behind the grand mistress and watched as her sleeves gradually wrinkled. He understood in his heart that she was angry!


    It seemed like he would not care about the old servant''s kindness in saving his life.


    The old man staggered two steps forward. His tone was sincere, but the contents of his words were unpleasant to hear.


    "This old servant heard that you punished Eldest Young Madam because she was involved in the matter of poison in Second Miss''s house. But with Eldest Young Madam''s methods, where did she get the poison from?" There is only one way, Madame Shangguan, the great-aunt of our Su residence! "


    "Since the two of them are involved, how can you be so biased, throwing the eldest lady onto the manor and not punishing the grandaunt at all?" Ever since the first day this old servant followed the first wife into the Su Family, I carried the Su Family rules with her! "


    "The first rule of the Su Clan is to be fair in all matters, and not practice favoritism!"


    "May I ask Grand Matron, where do you place the Su Clan''s rules?"


    She knew that everyone in the manor suspected her, but this was the first time she had been scolded on the head by a lowly servant, and she was still quite angry.


    "Impudent!" How am I? What kind of punishment should I receive?


    The smile on the old servant''s face became even clearer. She looked at the silent Grand Lady and said, "Before I came to plead with you, I already thought of this result. You are as hard as you were when you were young. "This servant has been hoping for too much. I only hope that you can alleviate the punishment for the eldest wife for the sake of the old servant."


    Without waiting for the others to react, he raised his dagger and slid towards the edge of his neck!


    Ah!


    "Senior Yun!"


    The crowd in the courtyard clamored incessantly. Lady Fang''s wails were mixed with the screams of the crowd, making her seem completely unremarkable. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Su Mo Yun felt that it was exceptionally clear. Looking at the fresh blood that was seeping into the ground, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    She must have known what would happen when she was sent here.


    However, she still came. Even for her master, blood splattered on the spot.


    This old servant was truly loyal, but her death was probably of no use at all.


    No matter if it was himself or Su Yurou, neither of them would allow the Fang family to continue staying in the Su palace.


    Sure enough, Su Yuruo scolded, "Specially coming to Ning Xin Yuan to commit suicide, what bad luck! "Hurry up and clean up this place!"


    The servants quickly tidied them up. The Grand Matriarch''s gaze lost focus and did not move for a long time.


    Su Yu Ruo walked to her side, held onto one of her arms and calmly advised: "Mother, you have been tired for so long. It''s time for you to rest. It''s fine if the servants just clean up the mess. "


    The Grand Matriarch kept silent.


    If Su Yurou hadn''t said something funny, the Grand Matriarch hadn''t said a single word.


    Su Mo Yun looked at the two of them, his eyes turned and he had an idea.


    He might have gotten something unexpected today.


    The Grand Matriarch had ruled the household for so many years that she was most afraid of being called unfair by others.


    Moreover, this matter was related to his son and daughter.


    If General Su came back and knew that his wife had been punished for the same thing, but his sister was safe and sound, he was afraid that he would be disappointed as well.


    After all, the Grand Matriarch still needed to stay at the General''s Estate to age. No matter how partial she was towards her daughter, she probably wouldn''t offend her son.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Grand Matriarch''s voice could be heard. "Yuruo, don''t come out of the manor again in the future."

 C29

    The smile on Su Yuluo''s face instantly froze, as if she didn''t understand what the Grand Matriarch meant. "Mother, what did you say?"


    The Grand Matriarch expressionlessly replied, "From now on, you can cultivate in the Mansion. "Of course, if you feel that you''re too constrained in the Residence and want to bring Qinglan back to the Shangguan Family, Mother won''t stop you."


    Su Yurou froze in place. It was only after the Grand Matron had walked a long distance away that she regained her senses and ran over as if she had lost control of herself, "Mother! What do you mean! "


    The Grand Matriarch walked past her without a word.


    Su Yu Ruo still wanted to ask, but Xiao Yue blocked her way with her sharp eyes, "This servant will send you back to the Jade Magnolia Garden."


    Seeing that the figure in front of her had gradually moved farther and farther away, Su Yu Ruo soullessly asked: "Xiao Yue, did mother give up on me?"


    Xiao Yue smiled as usual and raised her hand to support her. She advised gently, "There are too many people here. I will tell you about it slowly when I get back."


    With a lifeless look in her eyes, Su Yu Ruo followed her back and walked towards the Jade Magnolia Garden.


    The palace. At the entrance of the Regal Hall.


    The people dressed in the official uniform came out from the hall in groups of twos and threes, and they whispered to each other about how abnormal the Emperor had been when he came to court today.


    Tuoba Jing hurriedly walked out, wanting to find the emperor to discuss his marriage. However, before he could leave, he was stopped by someone behind him who grabbed his neck.


    With a cold expression, Tuoba Jing impatiently shook off the people around him and said, "You are the eldest grandson of the Emperor. You should look like the eldest grandson of the Emperor."


    Tuoba Han moved closer to him and asked curiously, "Seventh Imperial Uncle, are you in a bad mood?"


    In the past, it was Seventh Imperial Uncle who brought him in to make trouble. Why did he feel like he was being ignored today?


    Tuoba Jing couldn''t be bothered with him, "Let go!"


    "I don''t! Royal Grandfather said today that he wanted you to teach me more! "


    Thinking of what he had to say today at the morning assembly, Tuoba Jing became even more annoyed. "Zhang Dazhi is a contemporary scholar. Since you were five years old, I''ve been teaching you, and you still want to change teachers?"


    Tuoba Han smiled cunningly. "Of course I wouldn''t dare to change teachers. However, I can stick together with you, Seventh Imperial Uncle, to let you infect me from all aspects, from your daily activities!"


    "Get up!" I have no time for you! " Tuoba Jing snappily pulled the half-grown child off his body. "Do you know where my royal father went?"


    "You are looking for your royal grandfather? I will bring you there! "


    Tuoba Han was quite active. One had to know that when the other imperial uncles were showing their loyalty and filial piety in front of their royal grandfather, their seventh imperial uncle had always disliked moving closer to him.


    Today was such a rare sight. He took the initiative to go look for his Royal Grandfather, there must be something big going on!


    "What are you going to do?" Tuoba looked at him with disdain, "Obstructing my way!"


    "I''ll help you plead on behalf of Royal Grandfather!" Tuoba Han placed his hands behind his back and led the way. "You must have gone to ask for Royal Grandfather''s favor. If Royal Grandfather doesn''t agree, I can help you ask for a favor. How about it?"


    Tuoba Jing fell silent. Although he did not want this stinking brat to know about him, with him around, it would be easier to explain the matter of him choosing an imperial concubine.


    Thinking about it this way, he also tacitly agreed.


    Tuoba Han walked in front with satisfaction and curiosity.


    Seventh Imperial Uncle had always been a man of few words, and the things he begged in front of royal father was extremely few. And it was precisely because of this that Royal Father''s demands towards him were always met.


    He went over to plead for His Highness on his behalf, but saying good words was just an excuse.


    In fact, he just wanted to know, just what did Seventh Imperial Uncle want from the imperial grandfather!


    The path in front of him could only lead to one palace. Tuoba Jing frowned slightly. ''Father is actually in the Eternal Life Palace? This is not going to be easy.


    He hesitated for a moment, then called out to the person in front who was still walking happily, "Is royal father at the empress''s place?"


    Only now did he realize that something was wrong. He stole a glance at him and whispered, "Seventh Imperial Uncle, the things you said, you don''t want the empress to know?"


    Tuoba Jing nodded. "It''ll be better to tell the empress about it after we settle things here."


    We''ll talk about it after it''s settled?


    Tuoba Han rolled his eyes. Although he said it in such a dignified manner, why would the empress need him to tell her after it was decided?


    He was afraid that before he could make up his mind, he would meet with his Royal Grandfather and his Royal Grandma would know.


    However, even with this thought in mind, Tuoba Han still confidently patted his chest and said, "Then wait here. I''ll call my Royal Grandfather out."


    Without waiting for a nod, he turned and ran towards the Hall of Longevity.


    Thirteen-fourteen year old youngsters were in the midst of messing around. However, they, who were born in the royal family, had never dared to cause trouble in the first place.


    Tuoba Jing looked at the back of the fleeing figure, his gaze gradually turning gloomy.


    He sighed and stopped thinking about these troublesome matters. What he needed to do now was to get royal father to agree to his marriage.


    The first person the emperor saw when he was dragged over by Tuoba Han was his son, who rarely spoke and only stood there with a frown on his face.


    With a deep voice, he asked, "Tuo Han''er called me over. What''s the matter?"


    Tuoba Jing was shocked by his words and quickly regained his senses, "Father, you''re here."


    The emperor was silent. Tuoba Jing was still using his words, and for a moment, it was very quiet.


    Tuoba Han was a small fry. Seeing the two of them in such an awkward situation, he immediately moved to the back, pushing one of them with each hand as he walked towards a pavilion at the side.


    "Let''s sit and talk. Why are you standing here?"


    Pressing the two onto the stone bench, he then clapped his hands and leaned against the fence as he paid close attention to their conversation.


    "Father, I want to marry the second lady of the Su Palace."


    This sentence stunned the two people in the audience!


    The Emperor remained calm as the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    However, Tuoba Han directly leapt up from the fence. "You want to get married?" The Su Family''s second young miss? "


    After thinking for a long time, he still could not recall who the Second Miss was. "Seventh Imperial Uncle, how did you know her? "Why is it ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he saw the man''s gaze sweeping over him. He tactfully shut his mouth, peeped at the emperor''s face, and took a step back to serve as a backdrop.


    Tuoba Jing said, "This son of mine has already reached twenty years of age, and is six years older than His Royal Highness, the Emperor. His Highness has already chosen an imperial concubine, so this son''s palace is truly quite empty.


    The emperor slowly said, "If I recall correctly, General Su only has one direct daughter, the young miss of the Su family."


    "The Second Miss is Second Master Su''s daughter. Although she is his daughter, she is Second Master Su''s only son. This son is truly happy for him, I hope royal father can grant my wish. "


    Looking at his son kneeling in front of him, the emperor wanted to reject his proposal, but he felt that he had always been asking for too little. He really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After a long while, he said slowly, "Have you told your mufei yet?"


    Tuoba Xiang was stunned, he did not expect him to ask something like this. His mother, Wang Zhaoyi, was inconspicuous within the palace, and if there was no palace feast, it was likely that his father would not even be able to see her once a year.

 C30

    Tuoba Jing replied, "Mufei has always treated me like her master."


    The Emperor nodded and asked with hidden meaning, "Are you sure it is the Second Miss? Not the first daughter of the Su Family? "


    If it was the first daughter of the Su family, then all of General Su''s powers would most likely lean towards her. However, if it was the daughter of the second master who did not come from the Su family, then she would not be able to help him at all.


    Tuoba said the same sentence without hesitation: "This son wishes to marry the second young miss of the Su Family."


    Su Clan''s Second Miss?


    Why does it feel so familiar?


    Tuoba Han thought long and hard as he searched his mind for any information regarding the Su Clan''s Second Young Miss. However, other than a vague sense of familiarity, he could not think of anything else.


    His father was General Su''s younger brother? Not working as an official?


    Tuoba Han almost jumped up!


    How could it be that woman?


    "Seventh Imperial Uncle, you actually want to marry her!?" "That woman isn''t anything ¡­"


    Tuoba Jing glared at him coldly. The other party''s excitement was like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head. He slowly shut his mouth.


    The emperor''s interest was piqued by his words, "What happened to Second Miss Su? "You know him?"


    Tuoba Han didn''t dare to say anything now as he replied with a heavy head, "I remembered wrongly. I don''t know him!"


    It would be weird if the Emperor could trust his reaction!


    "Seventh Brother, speak!"


    Tuoba Jing had a cold expression on his face, without the slightest emotion as he said dryly, "One year ago, His Highness Emperor''s eldest grandson chose his wife and Second Miss Su was on the list. However, there were some bad rumors later on the capital.


    The emperor then understood and said thoughtfully, "It''s the young lady who angered the empress."


    A layer of starlight appeared in Tuoba Jing''s eyes, and he emphasized, "Royal father, this son wishes to marry the second young miss of the Su Family as his wife. This son is a descendant of the royal family, although rumours on the market are important, it cannot stop this son from wanting to marry her. "


    The emperor smiled. This Seventh Brother had always been a person of few words. Even when he was in court, he would only reply with a single question. He never expected that he would speak so much for the sake of the Su Clan''s second young miss.


    This was truly a tough job for a hero!


    "I''ll discuss it with your mufei."


    After saying that, the emperor stretched his forehead and walked away with the corners of his mouth raised.


    Since Seventh Brother had already ran over to him to beg for a wife, how about the other princes of the same age should all of them marry each other?


    He didn''t have to live in the palace and take up space.


    It was happily decided!


    Tuoba Han only cried out when he couldn''t see the emperor''s figure, "Seventh Imperial Uncle, how did you marry that woman?"


    "Why not if the man is unmarried?"


    "But she, how could she be worthy of you!"


    With a cold glance at him, Tuoba Jing said, "Other than her, no one else in the capital is worthy of me!"


    After saying that, he ignored him and flicked his sleeves as he left, leaving Tuoba Han stomping furiously on the ground. "I haven''t even finished telling you. Where are you going!?"


    The Su Clan, reward of the heart garden.


    "This servant''s brocade, greets the young miss."


    Su Mo Yun looked at the kneeling servant girl and asked indifferently, "You were serving at Ning Xin Garden?"


    "Yes."


    When Embroidery replied, she didn''t move her body nor did she speak in a respectful tone. The accessories on her head hadn''t even been mixed in. Even kneeling down seemed to be much more stable than Qiuju.


    One could tell at a glance that she was a girl who had grown up in a mansion. A girl like Qiuju, who had been bought from outside, was far from being able to compare to her.


    "Lift your head and let me have a good look."


    Looking at the seductive and pretty girl in front of him, Su Mo Yun laughed, "Are you willing to be my servant?"


    Embroidery was slightly surprised. She had thought of countless questions that the Second Miss would ask, but she had never thought of this one.


    Getting straight to the point was simple and straightforward, but somehow it made her feel relieved.


    Thinking about the trouble that he had caused because of his appearance since he was young, his eyes could not help but feel a little hot.


    She nodded firmly. "Willing."


    At that moment, Su Mo Yun was in a bit of a daze.


    The eyes of the brocade, too similar to when she told her parents that she was going to the army, no regrets, firm and persistent.


    She suddenly felt her heart soften. She let out a sigh and said, "Stand up. From now on, you are the person who will reward Heart''s Garden."


    The beautiful eyebrows darkened, the Second Miss still did not accept him.


    However, in the next moment, she gently smiled with a resolute gaze. Her eyes were unmistakable. Even if she did not accept him, she would not allow anyone else to touch her own courtyard!


    "Autumn chrysanthemum, take the rich embroidery to rest, there is no need to serve."


    As he sat alone in his room, his mind began to replay the events of the past.


    Back then, it was because she was surrounded by hooligans in school that she had the thought of joining the army.


    This decision had affected her entire life.


    Back then, when she was in such an open and modern world, she would be able to arouse conflict and conflict with her looks. Furthermore, her beautiful embroidery appearance was even better than hers.


    In this Su Residence, where the classes were distinct, her life was perhaps even more miserable than it was back then.


    "Ding ding dang dang ¡­"


    The bell by the window suddenly rang. Su Mo Yun turned around, and with one hand, he pulled out the golden hairpin, and his hair fell down!


    "Who is it!"


    Tuoba Jing creased his eyebrows in frustration. He was too anxious and did not pay attention to the environment, yet he was actually scared. He calmed her down and said: "Don''t be so nervous, it''s me."


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Su Mo Yun rolled his eyes in annoyance, "You''re the one that''s here, that''s why I''m nervous!"


    "Why? Didn''t they say that women only get nervous when facing people they like? Could it be that you like me? "


    Su Mo Yun sneered, "Rumor has it that the Seventh Prince is a man of few words, calm and reserved. I didn''t know that you actually thought so highly of yourself."


    "You said you don''t like me?" Tuoba Jin took two steps forward and looked at the little girl who had made him think for days. The smile on his face unconsciously softened, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not! Seventh Prince came to visit late at night.


    "Of course!" Tuoba Jing sat down beside her, his eyes burning as he stared at her. In the dim candlelight, he was incredibly handsome.


    Su Mo Yun slightly raised his head and looked at them. In an instant, he felt that the gentleness in those eyes was too intoxicating. He turned his eyes away and asked softly, "What is it?"


    "Come and see my fianc¨¦e. I miss her for a few days."


    The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer. In the end, they could already hear the sounds of their breathing.


    The smile on Su Mo Yun''s face became wider and wider, but the words that came out of his mouth were merciless. "Fiancee? I do have a new maid here, and she looks like a marten cicada.


    "It is rumored in the capital that the Seventh Prince does not like to be friends with ministers and scholars, and instead often visits the common people to meet the most outstanding people. I never thought that even the Seventh Prince''s wife''s candidate would be so casual."

 C31

    Tuoba Jing looked at her, his gaze focused on her. "I only decided to choose the Seventh Princess after careful consideration. She was not casual at all."


    Su Mo Yun nodded, "Really? If you want to find your Seventh Princess, go to the west wing. "


    After saying so, she slowly began to comb her hair. She wasn''t in the mood to accompany him.


    Tuoba Jing didn''t seem to care at all about being ignored. He leaned on the table with ease and looked at her. "You want me to go to the West Wing?" he asked. "No need to waste so much time. I''ll just lie here and wait for you."


    The moment he said that, Su Mo Yun saw a black shadow flash past him and land on his bed.


    Su Mo Yun gritted his teeth in hatred, "What are you doing!"


    Tuoba looked straight at her. "What did you want me to do in the west wing?"


    Su Mo Yun said word by word, "I''m already at my limit, so don''t go crazy at me, get the hell back to your Seventh Marquis Mansion!"


    He thought that with his identity, the other party would definitely leave immediately after hearing what he said.


    Who would have thought that Tuoba Jing wouldn''t play his cards according to the rules. He leaned against the bed and lazily said, "I have to wait for my Royal Consort to come back. Otherwise, how can I call the Prince''s Mansion when there isn''t a mistress in the Mansion?"


    Su Mo Yun had a whole three views of him.


    It seemed that ever since they first met, this person had stuck to them like a piece of dog skin plaster?


    It was the kind that couldn''t be torn off no matter how hard he tried!


    "What do you want?" Su Mo Yun asked weakly.


    "To make you my consort."


    Su Mo Yun opened his mouth, he originally wanted to say ''definitely not possible'', but looking at his current posture, if he said anything, this person might not even leave tonight.


    He changed his tone and said, "Haven''t we already told you about this matter? As long as the emperor orders it, I will definitely obediently marry into the Seventh Marquis'' estate."


    In any case, the emperor would not agree to this matter. Even if she hated Tuoba Jing, she had to admit that he was outstanding and was sensible enough to stay out of this situation while the princes were busy doing whatever they wanted in private.


    The Emperor would never allow such a person to marry a concubine as his official wife!


    And this bastard''s mother was a dancer!


    Regardless of whether it was a member of the royal family or ministers, they would all think that they had overtaken her. At most, they would only give her the position of secondary concubine.


    Tuoba Jing smiled. "You''re the one who said that. You can''t go back on your word."


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he added, "It''s the main wife! If I don''t go to the side room, I won''t be your concubine! "


    "Of course! I will not allow any woman I fancy to suffer any grievances! "


    Tuoba Jing moved closer to her ear, as if he was teasing her, but also as if he was promising her, "Wait for my imperial edict!"


    In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left in the room. Su Mo Yun''s hand was still tightly grasping the bracelet with the silver needles.


    He placed his palm on his left chest and sensed his subordinate''s heartbeat. Su Mo Yun could not help but frown, it was a little too fast.


    After exiting the Su palace, the shadow guard silently appeared behind him. Tuoba Jing instructed, "Choose a girl with good skills and prepare her. I will be of use."


    "Yes."


    Through the long night, Tuoba Jing looked out the window at the bright moon and listened to the reports from his subordinates nonchalantly.


    Recently, the situation in the capital had become strange. The princes and princes had all started to excitedly attack the six tribes, inserting people into them one after another.


    Now that everyone had quieted down, it was truly interesting!


    "The Qi King and the others are all quietly staying in the mansion, did they not do anything?"


    "Yes."


    "Continue to be watched. Go down."


    The palace. The Long Letter Palace.


    Wang Zhaoyi had just returned from the empress dowager''s palace to pay respects when he heard the palace maids report in. "Esteemed Empress, Seventh Prince''s come."


    "So early?"


    Her footsteps were slightly hurried as she entered the house. She saw her son, who she was incomparably proud of, sitting at the Eight Immortals Table with his head lowered as he sipped on tea.


    Seeing her return, he walked up to her with a few steps.


    "But what happened? Why are you here so early? "


    After hearing her words, Tuoba Jing''s facial expression softened a bit as he said gently, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. Would you like to take some more after you have eaten your breakfast? "


    "No need, the empress dowager is kind. All of us concubines eat breakfast early before we go pay respects." Leave me alone and talk about what. "


    Tuoba Jing ordered the palace maid to bring some pastries in before he asked, "Has father come to see you recently?"


    Wang Zhaoyi gave him a doubtful glance. "The emperor''s wife is very loving. In this harem, it''s very rare to go to other places than the Hall of Longevity."


    It seemed like he had never been here before. Therefore, he might as well say it again.


    It would be better for mufei to help him by saying a few words in front of his father than to be anxious.


    "I want royal father to decree me to get married."


    Wang Zhaoyi''s thoughts raced, "Which girl?"


    "The capital''s Su Clan."


    "She''s not your direct daughter?"


    "She is Second Master Su''s concubine."


    Wang Zhao let out a long sigh. "But on the day that His Majesty the Emperor chooses his wife, the Empress slipped out of the list and started wailing in public?"


    Tuoba Jing rubbed her forehead. He knew that she had caused a huge ruckus back then, but he did not expect it to be this big.


    "Mufei, your son loves her."


    Thinking about the day of the consort selection, Second Miss Su, who was crying but still had a crafty look in her eyes, Wang Zhaoyi hesitated. "It''s too sudden. This Second Miss Su, how did she move you?"


    It was not Wang Zhaoyi''s fault that he was so confused. The Su family had Su Guanyue, whose name was famous throughout the capital. In all the matriarchs of the capital, there was no one like her.


    Most people remembered her, and it was at the banquet where the emperor''s eldest grandson chose his wife. Some people said that this girl''s reputation was too bad, and that she could no longer enter the estate.


    Until then, everyone''s impression of her was that of a little girl whose reputation had been tarnished.


    However, what happened next left everyone dumbfounded.


    The second lady of the Su family suddenly wailed at the banquet, even ignoring the empress''s dark face. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and wailed, begging her not to cut it off.


    In the end, of course, it was crossed out!


    Others might think that the girl was pitiful, but she clearly remembered the smile on the Su Clan''s Second Young Miss''s face when she lowered her head.


    That was the smile on her face after succeeding. Her original intention was to fail!


    Wang Zhaoyi advised, "The second young miss of the Su Family may seem weak and weak, but the rumors say that she is an extremely intelligent girl. For such a person to submit is not something that can be done with just an imperial edict. "


    "Mufei, I know my limits."


    Wang Zhaoyi had a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and the gentleness in his eyes was almost overflowing, "I know, you''ve never troubled me since I was young, and you know how to love me." "But Jing''er, no matter how much you try to force your way through, you won''t be able to do it."


    "Don''t worry, she agreed," Tuoba said flatly. However, in the end, her status was not that high, and she was given an imperial edict that would let her feel at ease. "

 C32

    With the approval of the two court officials, Tuoba Jing rushed to the general''s mansion without waiting for the imperial edict. Coincidentally, everyone in the mansion was there to pay their respects, so he left immediately.


    Seeing Su Mo Yun''s stupefied look, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he began to explain his intentions clearly.


    "Alright!" The Grand Matriarch''s extremely weak voice also gradually became louder and clearer.


    The pain of losing his daughter-in-law and daughter at the same time seemed to dissipate a little because of the Seventh Prince''s proposal.


    But how could Su Mo Yun make the decision so easily?


    "Replying to the Old Ancestor, Mo Yun ¡­ Mo Yun doesn''t want to be married off. " Su Mo Yun half knelt down and made a big bow towards the Grand Matriarch, his face showing that he was not willing to compromise.


    Upon hearing this, the old mistress, who was beaming with happiness, froze her smile in the next moment.


    "Second girl, what did you say?" The madame''s body trembled a little. Her old eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at her kneeling grandson and asked, "You don''t want to marry the Seventh Prince?"


    "Yes, Old Ancestor." Su Mo Yun did not show any signs of compromise. He raised his eyes to look at the old lady and said, "Mo Yun is still young and has no intention of marriage, what''s more ¡­"


    At this point, she paused, hanging on to all her appetite.


    "What else?" the Grand Matron asked.


    "Besides, although Mo Yun is not the direct descendant, he is still the second young miss of General Su''s residence. In this life, when I want to marry someone, I have never had any extravagant hopes of marrying someone rich and powerful like the Duke. I just hope that I can find someone who loves me and stay together with him, "Su Mo Yun''s face suddenly revealed a look of disappointment and grief," This way, I can save myself the suffering of being alone in the deep courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion. "


    "As a noble royal family, the three wives and four concubines are unavoidable. Now that I''ve married such a concubine, I''m afraid it''ll be as a side room as well. In the future, I''ll fight with all of the consorts for favours and enter my room even if I have to die."


    Finished, Su Mo Yun lowered his head and kowtowed.


    "My son!" Seeing that she had such an unyielding personality, the Grand Matriarch''s heart ached for a moment and she hurriedly called out to her. "The day before yesterday, the Prince told me that if I were to marry you, you would definitely become his main wife! Where did your misgivings come from? Hurry and get up! "


    Hearing the Grand Matriarch''s words, Su Mo Yun was still lying on the ground, but the corners of his mouth had long since curved upwards, forming a sly smile.


    She did not get up but bent her body down even lower and kneeled on the ground as she shouted, "Old Ancestor, you should know that Eldest Sister has always been like a blood brother to me. How can I not believe what she has said? That day, Big Sis said that if I marry Seventh Marquis, I can only become a side room in the future, and won''t have the qualifications to become the main wife''s consort! "


    Before she could finish her sentence, she stretched out a pair of green water sleeves and gently wiped away the tears that had gathered in the corner of her eyes.


    However, what she said surprised Su Yeyue.


    To think that this damned girl would dare to stab her in front of the Old Ancestor!


    No! He definitely could not allow her to injure him in front of the Old Ancestor!


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly pushed through the crowd and walked forward, pretending to kneel on the ground as she spoke with a voice full of grievance, "Old Ancestor! Second sister has misunderstood my meaning! "


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but her sweet voice sounded extremely wronged, "The reason why I said that back then was just to remind you of your second sister. In the palace compound, everyone wants to protect themselves, and your second sister has such a pure mind. If she were to marry someone in the future, she might be used as a target!"


    She knew that she couldn''t explain the things that Su Mo Yun had said in that short amount of time, so she quickly changed the topic and started to talk about things from left to right.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun laughed coldly in his heart.


    In just a few words, she had cleared herself of any wrongdoings. She had helped him out with her good intentions, but she had misunderstood a villain who had helped her elder sister out of good intentions!


    "Sister Yue, do you really think this way?" The Countess had always doted on Su Suyun, and although she was dissatisfied with her opponent, she did not hold any grudges against this little girl. Thus, after hearing her explanation, she truly believed that she was doing it for Su Mo Yun''s good.


    On the contrary, this made the old lady dissatisfied with Su Mo Yun''s sensitivity, but thinking that her actions were just because she was worried about her future prospects, she advised again: "Second sister, look, your eldest sister has also done a lot of good, I''m afraid you have misunderstood your big sister Yue''er!"


    He didn''t expect that with just a few words, Su Yeyue had already changed the stance of his punches and kicks. A dark cloud of unknown meaning appeared in Su Mo Yun''s eyes. She didn''t place all her bets on this casual sentence.


    Naturally, when he said these words, Su Mo Yun had already expected that Su Ya Yue would think of a way to explain himself.


    But then ¡­


    Su Guanyue, you have to accept this attack!


    "To reply the Old Ancestor, Mo Yun did not have any intention of misunderstanding Big Sis." She kowtowed again, and her tone sounded even more wronged than before, but there was even a hint of fear in her tone. "Married to a noble family of the Wang family, would be able to contend with the various concubines all day in the future. With Mo Yun''s patient personality, I''m afraid that he''ll suffer even more in the future.


    "In this life, Mo Yun does not seek for wealth or riches, just peace and quiet for years, only a pair of men for a lifetime. I''m afraid that the Seventh Prince will never be able to accomplish this, so I don''t need to waste the Seventh Prince''s efforts!"


    After finishing her sentence, she straightened her body and supported herself on the ground once more. "I hope that the Old Ancestor can make the decision to fulfill the wish of Mo Yun''s child!"


    Hearing that Su Mo Yun was so emotional, the Grand Matriarch was momentarily troubled as well.


    Although she had grown up in this mansion and could be considered to have watched him grow up, now that she saw him begging her in such a pained manner and recalled the fight between the Fang family and her daughter yesterday, she couldn''t help but start to worry for his future.


    "Seventh Prince, this ¡­" Thinking for a moment, the Grand Matriarch looked at Tuo Baku. Just as she was about to speak, Tuo Baku reached out his hand to stop her.


    "There is no need for the madame and Second Miss Su to worry about this. Since Second Miss Su is worried that there will be a harem dispute in the future, I will agree to it today." Standing up from the chair, Tuo Baku walked over to Su Mo Yun with a serious expression.


    "Today, the King of Japan has promised to be your couple for life. From today onwards, the household affairs of the Seventh Prince will be decided by Second Miss Su alone. Once I marry you, there will never be a second woman in my life!"

 C33

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    From ancient times until now, no prince had ever said such a thing.


    Which man in the world would not be moved by a woman''s beauty and be born in the Imperial clan? Not to mention being forced by the might of the heavens, just by the nature of a man, no one would dare to say that they were only willing to spoil a woman.


    Yet now, this man who was known as the No.1 beauty in the capital, the Seventh Prince, had made a life-long promise for a girl who was born from a concubine?


    It wasn''t just the normal women who were shocked. Even the Grand Matron, who sat at the highest position, was so shocked by Tuo Baku''s words that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    Standing at the side, Su Jingyue''s heart itched with hatred.


    Su Mo Yun, this little b * tch, was only a second girl, how could he obtain such honor? Now that the Seventh Prince had made such a promise to her, wouldn''t that mean that he would never have the chance to marry into the Seventh Prince''s estate again?!


    At this thought, Su Jingyue''s heart turned cold.


    She wanted to say something to stop him, but she was clearly very concerned about her sister. If she were to stop him now after seeing that her sister was blessed, it would be even worse for the living!


    Just as she was biting her lower lip and thinking, a beautiful voice entered her ears, "Big sister, what do you think? Mo Yun has always listened to his big sister and sincerely believed that every word his big sister said was for Mo Yun''s own good. Now that Seventh Prince has promised his little sister, does big sister think that it''s feasible? "


    It was Su Mo Yun.


    It was Su Mo Yun who clearly knew that he couldn''t say that he wouldn''t allow her to marry the Seventh Marquis, but he had to admit in front of everyone that she could marry Tuo Baku.


    Su Mo Yun was forcing her to say that he had allowed the little bitch to marry the one he loved!


    Su Guanyue felt hatred in her heart! She hated that the Seventh Marquis had actually gone blind and taken a fancy to Su Mo Yun. She hated that she had never realized that this damned girl had such a shrewd character!


    If he had known earlier, he would have gotten rid of her as soon as possible. But now, he had kept her and bought the root of this disaster!


    Just when she was at her wit''s end, Aunt Cui stepped forward.


    She was one of the Fang family''s trusted aides. Now that the Fang family had been forced to leave the estate to ''recuperate'', she had to stay behind in order to prevent anyone from harming the Eldest Young Miss. Seeing her eldest daughter being made a fool of by that b * tch, Second Miss, made her heart ache even more.


    "Grand Matron, from this old woman''s point of view ¡­" She knew that her young mistress could not express her opinion now, so she decided to make herself the sinner.


    Unexpectedly, before she could finish, she was stopped by the Grand Matriarch. "Get down! Master speaks, but you have no right to speak! "


    Hearing the Grand Matron''s stern order, Aunt Cui involuntarily shrank back in fear. She immediately bowed her head and dejectedly replied, "Yes," before leaving.


    At this moment, seeing that her only helper, Aunt Cui, had been ordered to retreat by the Old Ancestor, Su Jingyue panicked. Even though her mind was racing, she still couldn''t think of a solution.


    She raised her head to look into Su Yun''s innocent, young eyes. His black pupils looked harmless, but she knew that the spring water in Su Mo Yun''s eyes was filled with poison that could make her choke on blood!


    "Big Sis?"


    "Sister Yue''er, tell me!"


    Su Mo Yun and the Grand Matriarch saw that Su Ya Yue did not speak up, and so they asked her at the same time.


    At this time, Su Jingyue nodded with difficulty and a trace of a forced smile appeared on her face, "Since Seventh Prince has put it this way, then I have no more concerns. I just hope that after my marriage, Seventh Prince can take good care of my sister."


    "She has an unruly personality and likes to make a scene. I hope the Seventh Prince will not punish her!" She felt bad that she had given her lover to someone else, but she still endured the pain in her heart as she said those words.


    However, he did not forget to step on Su Mo Yun in front of everyone.


    She had to remember the pain she had suffered today, only then would she be able to pay back to Su Mo Yun twice as much!


    [You want to take over the Seventh Marquis by yourself, but I, Su Yeyue, won''t let you! Whether I''ll be lucky enough to step into the Prince''s Mansion on my wedding day will depend on whether you can handle these moves of mine!


    She then turned her gaze towards Su Mo Yun, "Second sister, since you are going to marry the Prince, I must properly remind you that in the future, you must not be so unruly and unruly. Being a wife is better than being at home, at home, everyone can take care of you.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun finally raised his head, and looked straight into Su Guan Yue''s beautiful almond eyes. She could feel a vicious emotion surging in Su Jingyue''s eyes.


    It looked like what happened today had greatly stimulated her.


    With a curve of her lips, Su Mo Yun pretended that he could not see the hatred in her eyes, and still smiled innocently: "Yes, little sister will definitely listen to big sister''s orders, after the marriage, I will properly meet you and serve you well!"


    Su Mo Yun purposefully emphasized the word "serve" and ridicule could be seen in his eyes.


    Su Yeyue was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. However, due to the presence of so many people, especially in front of her beloved one, she dared not to be impudent. She could only force out a smile and stop talking.


    "Okay, second girl, now that the prince has opened his mouth, I''ll marry you in this life. Now that your concerns have been dispelled, you should get up and thank me, right?" Seeing that the rain had cleared up the sky, the Grand Matriarch took the opportunity to remind Su Mo Yun.


    She had lived for most of her life, but she had never seen a girl who had the guts to reject a proposal from the Royal family, much less a man who would give up all the beauties in the world for a girl.


    Perhaps, after this girl marries the Seventh Prince, her life will be better off in the future.


    As the mistress thought about it, she was also satisfied with what Su Jingyue had said. She reached out to grab her hand and patted it gently. Su Jingyue glanced at the Grand Matriarch shyly, the corners of her mouth curling up into a smile. The meaning in her eyes, however, was even more profound.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun hurried to thank the Grand Matriarch, and after standing up, he bowed towards Tuo Baku. "This humble one thanks the Seventh Prince for his love!"


    At this moment, a blush appeared on her originally pure and delicate face, making her look extremely adorable.


    After the engagement with Tuo Baku had been set, the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Soon, the Grand Matriarch felt a little tired. After disbanding her female servants, she returned to Ningxin Garden to recuperate.


    At the same time, Tuo Baku had followed Su Mo Yun to the Heart Appreciation Garden.

 C34

    "Hey, why are you following me?" Su Mo Yun looked at Tuo Baku who was following behind him like a fart and said exasperatedly.


    "There''s something." Tuo Baku raised his eyebrows and did not say anything.


    Suspicious, he sized him up once more. Su Mo Yun stopped in his tracks, and pointed at the maidservants behind him with a voice as tender as green onions: "Who is she?"


    "Your new maid." Tuo Baku''s words were short and concise.


    A new maid?


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun gently frowned, he then looked at the servant girl: "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, but I do not lack a servant girl in my room."


    Just as they were talking, the few of them had already entered the garden.


    "Is that so?" Tuo Baku''s cold mouth had a smile on it. He looked at her meaningfully and then sat down on a chair in the hall. "Then, why is it that Master has been back for so long and no one has come to serve tea?"


    He had already sent people to find out about Su Mo Yun''s situation in the residence and he realised that she had been suffering greatly for a long time. Even her maidservants were killed by him.


    And because he knew that there were some conflicts between Su Guanyue and Su Mo Yun, Su Guanyue had transferred his little girl over to be her servant. She was his wangfei, and if anything happened to her during this period of time, he did not want to suffer the pain of losing her.


    At least, before he got tired of her.


    Perhaps I had spoiled that girl too much, so she let me be a little lazy, "Su Mo Yun did not care about Tuo Baku''s words, and instead spoke in a leisurely manner," Moreover, the Seventh Prince brought over a lot of gold and silver to hire, and she''s also my maid, so we naturally have to do a thorough inventory, in case anything goes wrong. "


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Tuo Baku was somewhat interested in what she had said. "Are you saying that you are afraid that this King will give you a fake betrothal gift?"


    "I didn''t say that." Su Mo Yun secretly rolled his eyes, "It''s just that, I appreciate your good intentions, but the rest ¡­"


    Actually, wouldn''t Su Mo Yun want to keep a trustworthy person by his side? However ¡­


    "Guess what your maidservant is doing right now?" Tuo Baku threw a look at the maid who was standing beside him, and the maid immediately left after receiving the message.


    "Didn''t I already say ¡­" Su Mo Yun was a little agitated and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly shuddered.


    Did he know something?


    "I wonder what His Highness Seventh Prince''s intentions are?"


    "This King said that I would treat you very well before I abandon you. Thus, it was naturally because she didn''t want the wangfei, who hadn''t yet passed, to make any mistakes during this period of time. "As for you and me, we both know that your personal maid ¡­" Tuo Baku did not say the remaining words, but it had left an endless impression on Su Mo Yun.


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun nodded his head and thought for a moment, "Your highness, you really have a good method. In just a few short days, you have already understood everything about this servant''s background?"


    Even though there was praise in Su Mo Yun''s voice, there was still a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    So what if you can find out all I know? This is my most real face, but you can''t imagine it!


    Tuo Baku did not seem to care about Su Mo Yun''s mockery at all. Instead, he changed the topic, "Miss Su, you can try her out. If you can''t win Second Miss Su''s favor, I will bring her back, what do you say?"


    "Alright." Because he was in too much of a hurry to get someone he trusted, this time, Su Mo Yun agreed without thinking too much.


    A moment later, the embroidery workshop returned to the hall.


    Su Mo Yun did not understand and looked at Tuo Baku curiously.


    Tuo Baku, on the other hand, had a confident look on his face. Seeing that the little girl seemed to be in a hurry, he smiled and said calmly, "Tell me what you saw just now."


    "Yes."


    The words between the two confused Su Mo Yun. Just as he was about to ask, Jin Xiu replied calmly: "Just now, I went to the east wing and saw that the young miss in the room was venting her anger with her maidservants. The young miss then told one of the young girls who was wearing the emerald colored glass floral dress that she must definitely take care of you."


    "Get rid of me? Did she say her name? " Su Mo Yun raised his eyebrows, but his tone was a little sour.


    She did it on purpose. Since she wanted to probe this brocade, she had to look at it from all angles. Other than her dependable methods and attitude towards herself, there was also her attitude towards herself.


    If she was not willing to obey his teachings, no matter how great her methods were, it would be difficult for her to obtain Su Mo Yun''s trust.


    Her addressing of "consort" also made Su Mo Yun a little uncomfortable.


    However, she knew clearly in her heart that the Gui Fang Courtyard was indeed in the east wing, and today, Qiuju was indeed wearing a jade green colored Glass Flower Dress!


    "No, that''s not. That young lady was in the main hall talking to you and you called her Eldest Sister. This servant saw that young lady gave that servant girl something in a bag." The embroidered face still had a calm expression, which made Su Mo Yun very satisfied.


    But the words she said, made Su Mo Yun take it to heart.


    Take care of her? Return the thing?


    As she was speaking, Qiuju rushed back from the outer room.


    She had just come over from Heng Fang Garden and knew that she had been delayed there. If she came back late, she would probably be troubled by Su Mo Yun again. She was feeling very frustrated and when she saw Su Mo Yun sitting in the hall from afar, she was shocked and subconsciously headed towards the backyard.


    "Autumn chrysanthemum, stop." Su Mo Yun shouted.


    Helpless, Qiuju stopped in her tracks, hesitated for a long time, and in the end, silently approached while taking her signature small steps.


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    "Where did you go just now?" Why are you back so late? " Su Mo Yun''s brows were filled with a faint layer of anger. She looked at the Qiuju who was standing below the hall at a loss of what to do, and her tone became a little gloomy, "A guest came here, yet you''re slacking off?"


    Finally, she raised her voice.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Seeing that Su Mo Yun was angry and that the Seventh Marquis was present, she quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "I was just tied down by something else, so I couldn''t get out of it for the time being. I hope that Second Miss can disturb me this time!"


    A look of extreme fear appeared on Qiuju''s face, as if she was always being beaten up by Su Mo Yun. Perhaps this would make the Seventh Marquis feel a little disgust towards Su Mo Yun.


    However, she had forgotten that the Seventh Marquis had already made an engagement with Su Mo Yun, and that the two of them were essentially facing the same enemy.


    "So what is it?" Suddenly, she heard Su Mo Yun''s question again.

 C35

    Hearing this, Qiu Ju was immediately shocked in her heart.


    How could he say anything about him going to Heng City?


    But if he told the truth, with this Second Miss Su''s temper, he would definitely not be able to handle it.


    If it was in the past, Qiu Ju would not have said the truth, but now, they all knew clearly in their hearts that this Su Mo Yun was no longer the Su Mo Yun that people used to hold in their hands.


    Previously, when he had just arrived at the Heartcrush Courtyard, he had suffered so much from her. Now that she knew that he had met her, he was afraid that he would not have any benefits.


    "Then... "It''s Miss Jia Yu from the front courtyard ¡­"


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Qiuju''s mind. She thought of Su Jiayu and immediately felt a little lost. As she spoke, she brushed away her tears with her sleeve. "In that case, Eldest Miss and Fourth Young Miss will no longer have their mother by their side ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, seeing that no one replied, she felt a little guilty, but her words became even more glib: "Because this servant was the maidservant in the eldest miss'' room back then and was close to the fourth miss, I was stopped by the fourth miss. Seeing that she was young, this servant also thought of her and went to persuade her."


    Seeing how emotionally moved she was, if not for the fact that she had heard the story first, she would probably have believed it a long time ago.


    "Since that''s the case, today, I''ll forgive your crime, but ¡­" Although Su Mo Yun did not reveal it on the surface, but her sudden change in events caused Qiuju, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, to once again raise her heart to her throat.


    "However, if you didn''t say that just now, I had almost forgotten that you were someone from Big Sis''s room. Being by Big Sis''s side since you were young, you should have been doted on by her.


    Su Mo Yun could sense that Autumn Flower was a little nervous, and the corner of his mouth curled into a complicated smile. He pretended to be indifferent as he spoke.


    Tuoba Jing, who was standing to one side, curled his lips when he heard the little woman''s words. He then gave a knowing smile.


    This girl was not as brainless and unruly as the rumors. Every word that she said contained a hidden meaning. If she said half a word wrong, it would be even more difficult for her to have a foothold in the future.


    "Where did Second Miss say that?"


    Upon hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Qiu Ju''s face turned pale from fright. She quickly kneeled down and said, "Although I was like a fish in water when I was working in Fang Yuan''s courtyard, ever since Eldest Miss assigned me to Second Miss, I have no other thoughts. I only wish to serve Second Miss well!"


    "Please enlighten me, Second Young Miss!" Qiuju cried like he was trying to humiliate her.


    "Swish!"


    As soon as he finished, he scoffed.


    Qiu Ju was shocked, but Su Mo Yun''s calm voice entered her ears, "But how come I heard that you were going to the east wing?"


    Hearing this, Qiuju was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat.


    Su Mo Yun spoke step by step. If he was not careful with his words, he would not have been able to detect the viciousness in her words.


    But how did she know that he had gone to the Heng Fang Courtyard on the east side?


    "Oh my god!" Second Miss must seek justice for this servant! "


    "This servant has been doing my best to give consideration to Second Miss ever since I entered the Heart Appreciating Garden. I''ve never had the slightest bit of selfishness, but now, who was the one who was talking nonsense and scolding me in front of Second Miss!"


    Qiuju, don''t panic, "Su Mo Yun almost laughed out loud when he heard this, and then stopped himself with great difficulty. He wore a pained expression on his face as he continued," I heard this matter from a young servant just now when I entered the outer court.


    Thinking about how you''ve been in elder sister''s room for so many years and how you''re even more like a sister to my elder sister, I can understand why you''ve come back to visit the old owner after coming out for so long. It''s just that there were some guests in the room just now, so I was a bit impatient.


    Su Mo Yun''s words were watertight, and even the emotions in his eyes did not loosen up in the slightest.


    This caused Qiuju to be astonished.


    Lifting her head to look at her in surprise, Qiuju finally came back to her senses after a long time, and hurriedly replied: "Second Miss, please forgive me, I was inconsiderate enough, I should have consulted Second Miss earlier, it was because things suddenly happened, if there are any problems in the future, I will inform Second Miss earlier!"


    "This servant will go down to prepare tea for Second Miss and Seventh Prince!" Finally, Qiuju got up and left.


    "Right." Su Mo Yun curled her lips almost indiscernible, but there seemed to be a deeper meaning in her eyes.


    No matter what, she would never forget that the day the Mid-Autumn Festival held a banquet was because this damnable Autumn Flower had drugged her with an aphrodisiac, causing her to lose her chastity on the first day she crossed over to this world.


    Now that Su Jingyue had arranged for this chrysanthemum to come to his side with ulterior motives, it must be to control him.


    However, she was no longer the Su Mo Yun who let himself be. On the contrary, she could make use of this autumn chrysanthemum for his own use!


    Thinking of this, the smile in her eyes became even wider.


    "How is it?"


    When the low alcohol male voice entered his ears, he saw that after Qiuju left, Su Mo Yun seemed to have thought of something, so he asked.


    Coming back to his senses, Su Mo Yun saw the man that made him lose his chastity once again, and his heart became restless for no reason.


    However, at this moment, she did not display it in the slightest. Instead, she gave a slight nod, and when she raised her head again, a pair of dimples had already appeared on her charming face.


    Tuoba Jing raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "What does Second Miss Su mean by this?"


    "To speak to the Prince, of course we have to ask him some thoughtful questions. I don''t know how your highness asked, but how''s the embroidery?


    Tuoba Jing suddenly laughed when he heard this response. A trace of love actually filled his beautiful face.


    He laughed and shook his head, after that he looked at Su Mo Yun with his pitch-black pupils, and said in a low voice: "All of them."


    "Since I wanted to ask you about this, and what do you think of this maid that I''ve chosen so meticulously for you, I''m asking you as well. Is there a need to keep these autumn chrysanthemums?"


    "Of course." Su Mo Yun did not even think about it, and directly replied, "Of course I kept them, but the embroidery ¡­"


    As she spoke, she sized up the embroidery before continuing, "I wanted to keep her, but I don''t know if she''s willing to stay."


    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Jin Xiu quickly gave a big bow. "Jin Xiu is naturally willing to work for the Royal Concubine. She vows to be loyal to the Royal Concubine!"

 C36

    "Good. From now on, no matter what happens, you have to stand on my side unconditionally."


    Su Mo Yun pursed his lips, a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and then turned back to look at Tuoba Jing with his seductive eyes. "I think that you don''t need me to remind you about this, after all, the Seventh Prince should be bringing more people with him than the maids in my residence."


    "Yes, miss." Hearing this, Jin Xiu naturally understood what she meant and responded immediately.


    "It looks like Second Miss Su is quite capable. She managed to make my maidservants loyal and devoted as soon as they saw her." Tuoba Jing was very happy in his heart, but a hint of bitterness was revealed in his words.


    "Then I must thank Seventh Prince. Seeing that there is no one in my room, he even gave me such a big gift today." "Many thanks!" Su Mo Yun imitated the look of a man and cupped his fist towards Tuoba Jing.


    Without waiting for Tuoba Jing to reply, Su Mo Yun turned to look at the beautiful flower: "Embroidery, right? "Since you are already my servant, you should be able to handle the cooking of the tea."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, his words were filled with a deep meaning.


    Embroidery was an exquisite item. In addition, it had been bought by the Seventh Prince''s Mansion since a young age to be a maid. Born into a prince''s mansion, if one did not have any intelligence, it was absolutely impossible for one to rise above the masses.


    Moreover, she had been Tuoba Jing''s trusted aide for more than five years now. With regards to Su Mo Yun''s intentions, she only needed a moment to understand.


    "Yes, this servant will do it right away." She bowed and left the kitchen.


    As soon as she walked to the back of the kitchen, she saw through the window that Qiuju was hastily sprinkling some powder into the kettle. She smiled and waited until Qiuju crumpled the oil paper and threw it on the ground before slowly entering.


    "Qiuju jie-jie, little sister is the young miss''s newly recruited servant girl, Jinxiu. I came here specifically to see if elder sister needs any help. " She was smiling so innocently that there was not the slightest flaw in her words. This made Qiu Ju feel at ease.


    "Oh, then you can send this pot of tea to the young lady later." Qiuju''s tone was somewhat haughty, and she was about to leave after speaking.


    "Yes." Embroidery nodded her head and watched as Qiuju left the kitchen. After looking around to ensure that there was no one around, she picked up the oil paper that Qiuju had thrown on the ground and secretly put it into her bosom.


    In the front hall.


    Su Mo Yun and Tuoba Jing sat facing each other. Just as they left, Tuoba Jing stood up.


    "It seems that Second Miss Su is extremely satisfied with the maid that I brought." His words were filled with certainty, but there was also a hint of pride in them.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun could only nod his head, and smile lightly.


    "I wonder if Second Miss Su has any reaction to this?" Seeing that she did not answer, Tuoba Jing spoke again.


    At this moment, he had arrived before her.


    "Oh? I wonder how Seventh Prince would like me to express myself? " Only then did Su Mo Yun raise his head, opening his pair of pure and clear eyes, and asked innocently.


    This small gaze caused Tuoba Jing''s heart to pound. His throat also started to tighten, "Naturally ¡­"


    He walked in front of her and placed a finger under her pointed chin. Just as Tuoba Jing was about to speak, he suddenly heard a sound from outside. Immediately, his eyes turned cold.


    "There''s someone." he whispered.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun''s body tensed up, but in the next moment, she relaxed again. "Puchi" she laughed out loud, and used a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Other than Qiuju, who else could it be?"


    "It seems that Miss Su is fully aware of her situation in the Manor."


    Tuoba Jing looked at her from top to bottom, admiring her beautiful appearance. The blush on her delicate and childish face made him even more pleasing to the eye.


    However, when he thought about her current situation, his heart ached. "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you marry me earlier?"


    The man''s deep and mellow voice travelled into his eardrums, causing Su Mo Yun''s heart to suddenly tremble.


    His voice had long since lost its coldness and estrangement from others, so was he concerned about himself?


    Thinking of this, her originally blushing face turned even redder to the point that blood was about to drip out.


    Just as he was about to shake off his hand, he heard him say in a warning tone, "Don''t move."


    Looking at him in confusion, he finally opened his mouth, "Since this Qiuju has an owner, why are you so anxious to get rid of me? "Hrm?"


    With a slight frown, Su Mo Yun suddenly understood what he meant. He immediately understood and a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "Seventh Prince, it seems like nothing will escape your notice!"


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand and placed a pair of white lotus arms on his broad shoulders, gently pulling him in front of her. "However, the Seventh Prince is really cruel. He knows that people are interested in you, but he still wants to hurt them like this.


    Su Mo Yun leaned close to Tuoba Jing and whispered into his ear, breathing out like orchids.


    However, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked out of the window.


    "About this ¡­"


    Tuoba Jing suddenly let go of her and said seriously, "People of our imperial family have never been interested in their sweethearts. Otherwise, do you think that the Duke of Fire Beacon Guild is an honor that any woman could receive?"


    Su Mo Yun was startled, just now the two were playing dumb, but now he suddenly became so serious, which surprised her a little.


    Why did his face suddenly change when he was talking about this?


    But Su Mo Yun still subconsciously stuck out his index finger and shushed them, "Be careful of the wall with ears."


    After hearing this, Autumn Flower, who was hiding outside the window, hurried to the side.


    "How can such words be spoken in front of outsiders?" Sensing that the footsteps were getting farther and farther away, Su Mo Yun frowned and reprimanded.


    Although she had never lived in the ancient times, she knew that in the ancient times, no one from the dynasty was allowed to talk about matters of state.


    Moreover, this Seventh Marquis actually dared to compare himself to an ancient monarch. Wouldn''t this be courting his own life?


    After hearing these words, Tuoba Jing didn''t show the slightest trace of fear. Instead, a trace of happiness was revealed between his brows. "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Cough ¡­" "No, I''m just reminding Seventh Prince to pay attention to his words and actions." Su Mo Yun felt his face burning.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about admitting it. In any case, before long, you will be my wangfei. In this world, which wife doesn''t worry about their husband?" Tuoba Jing laughed, bringing her into the army once again.


    Su Mo Yun didn''t know how to reply, so he tried to change the topic. "Why does it take so long to boil a cup of tea here?"

 C37

    The brocade just took the teapot from the stove, looked up to see the autumn chrysanthemum flustered in.


    "Big Sister Autumn Flower? Is there anything else you need? " Embroidery naturally understood her purpose for coming here like a mirror, but she acted as if she was really asking about it.


    "Is the tea ready?" Qiu Ju asked after calming down.


    "Yes, I will send the rich brocade to the prince."


    "You go first, I''ll come later."


    Indeed.


    Upon hearing Qiuju''s response, the embroidery woman slightly curled her lips as she understood even more in her heart.


    However, to Qiuju, her smile was just an ordinary girl trying to curry her favor. As such, she didn''t put it to heart and only urged her embroidery to hurry up to bring the tea leaves.


    "Yes."


    Just as he walked to the entrance of the hall, hearing that Su Mo Yun was asking himself why the tea had not been boiled up yet, the beautiful brocade immediately increased her pace.


    At this time, Qiuju also followed along, the two of them holding a tea tray one after the other as they entered the room.


    "Miss, Seventh Prince, your servant came late. Please have some tea." Embroidery quickly admitted its fault, extended a pair of hands to bring the paper over to Tuoba Jing and Su Mo Yun.


    Seeing the embroidery in front of him, Su Mo Yun thought about it. Although it was just a servant girl, she had the demeanor of a large family.


    Although Qiuhua was also a first-rate girl in the general''s manor, she had a faint feeling that she was inferior to the rich brocade.


    "Why are you so late?" Receiving the cup of tea, Su Mo Yun asked unhappily.


    "In reply to Second Miss, I originally wanted to boil some tea for Second Miss and the Prince to drink, but I thought that since this Embroidery Girl is new, it is necessary to make her work in the academy. Thus, I assigned her the task, so it took quite a long time."


    Autumn chrysanthemum knew that there was a "material" in the tea.


    She had originally been planning on how to explain herself if this matter were to be exposed, but just when she was at a loss, a beautiful embroidery came along, allowing her to be the scapegoat!


    He had done what the young mistress ordered him to do, and he had protected himself! It was perfect!


    Thus, with just a few words, she pushed all the blame onto the brocade.


    The rich brocade listens in the ears, laughs in the heart.


    How could she not know what Autumn Flower was thinking?


    However, what Qiuju didn''t know was that this pot of tea was no longer the same pot of tea from before. Therefore, even if her young miss finished this pot of tea, she would still be fine.


    "Oh? Is that true? " After Su Mo Yun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked about the embroidery.


    "Yes, miss." The embroidery lowered its head slightly.


    Su Mo Yun understood, and played with the teacup in his hand, his pink cherry lips lightly sketching out a beautiful curve, "Autumn chrysanthemum is worthy of being elder sister''s most capable little girl."


    She did not know the meaning behind her words, but when she was suddenly mentioned, Qiuju shuddered for no reason.


    "Yes, thank you second miss for your praise." Qiu Ju, on the other hand, was alert.


    "Since that''s the case, I shall bestow you with this pot of good tea. You can also come and taste it, do you think this tea is of your cooking skills?"


    Suddenly, Su Mo Yun''s words changed the subject, but it shocked Qiu Ju, and cold sweat broke out all over her back.


    "This ¡­" Qiu Ju looked fearfully at the artifact in Su Mo Yun''s hand, and her entire body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    She knew there was something wrong with the pot of tea, but she did not expect Su Mo Yun to be so agile, allowing her to taste the tea first!


    At that moment, she almost thought that Su Mo Yun already knew all of her young miss''s schemes.


    Cold sweat oozed out of her white and plump forehead, and even her nose was covered in beads of sweat. Although she was standing, Su Mo Yun''s beautiful phoenix eyes shot out a bright light, making her feel as if she was kneeling down!


    "To reply Second Miss, this tea is undrinkable!"


    "This tea was specially prepared by this servant for Second Miss and Seventh Prince. This servant knows that I have a very low physique and cannot drink this precious tea, moreover, this servant does not dare to act rashly in front of the Seventh Prince."


    At this point, this was the only thing she could say.


    "That''s true, but I forgot that you, Autumn Flower, have a lowly physique and you cannot drink tea with us. It was my negligence."


    Hearing her shaky voice speak these words, Su Mo Yun felt that it was funny, but on the surface, her beautiful face still had a smile hung on it, but her words were like knives stabbing into the autumn chrysanthemum''s heart.


    "I''m used to joking around with the little girl in my room. I actually forgot that I have an important guest at my table. Seventh Prince, it''s all my fault. I''ll take this cup of tea as an apology."


    After finishing her sentence, she picked up her teacup and gave Tuoba Jing a respectful bow.


    Tuoba Jing also picked up his teacup and indicated to her through the air. He then drank the water in the cup in one gulp.


    Qiu Ju watched helplessly as the two of them drank the tea, feeling both anxious and afraid.


    He thought that the Seventh Prince wouldn''t drink it, but he didn''t expect that he would drink it too!


    If his mistress were to know about this, he might not be able to escape death.


    Thinking up to here, she regretted everything.


    "Alright, today the King of Japan has come to General Su''s estate and done what he needed to do. He has also given orders, now it''s time for us to leave." After putting down the teacup, Tuoba Jing stood up and took his leave.


    "In that case, I will not keep you, the Seventh Prince, for now."


    Su Mo Yun remembered that when she brought him the tea, she seemed to have something to say. Since they hadn''t been together for long, it was impossible to figure out what she was going to say.


    As a result, she deliberately took the embroidery aside and went alone to talk to Tuoba Jing, leaving the chrysanthemum in a place where she could see it, so that it would be easier for the two of them to talk.


    After Ta Ba Jing was sent away by the beautiful brocade, Su Mo Yun stretched his back and leaned on the beauty bed. He stretched his hands out like he was calling a puppy and called Qiu Ju over, "Qiu Ju, your massage skills are good. Pinch my legs and punch my shoulders to relieve my fatigue."


    At this time, Qiu Ju really wanted to follow her out for a look, and also wanted to go to Heng Fang Courtyard to report the situation to her young miss, so she couldn''t wait any longer. However, at this time, this damned Su Mo Yun was actually doing this to her!


    Hateful!


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    But under the eaves, Qiu Ju had no choice but to do her best on the surface as she waited on Su Mo Yun.


    Su Mo Yun closed his eyes, thinking that Qiu Ju had already been by his side for a long time, and still called him second miss, but she had already called him "miss".


    "Is your food missing today? Why are you so weak? " Suddenly, she scolded him somewhat angrily.

 C38

    Outside the general''s manor, Tuoba Jing had already been sent to the carriage.


    After avoiding the eyes of everyone in the mansion, she then handed the piece of paper that she had just picked up to Tuoba Jing, "My lord, I saw it in the kitchen. I saw it with my own eyes, Little Girl Qiu Ju scattered the powder in it."


    Tuoba Jing''s expression changed when he heard this.


    "You mean, she drugged Miss Su?"


    Nodding, her eyes were still as solemn as ever.


    "But don''t worry, your highness. Autumn Flower went out to make some tea, so this servant poured out the tea that she had boiled earlier. After washing the tools, I then boiled some clean tea, so your highness and Miss can rest assured." she said.


    "Embroidery, you did very well," Tuoba Jing immediately agreed and continued, "This king will definitely find out what the residue on the oil paper is."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Also, now that I have come to the Palace to propose to Miss Su, Miss Su''s days in the Palace will definitely be even worse. Now that Su Guan Yue is already determined to kill you, you must not let anything happen to her while she is by your side. This king will enter the palace to see royal father right now and request for him to quickly grant the marriage so that there won''t be too much trouble. "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Appreciation of the Heart Garden.


    Su Mo Yun was angry for a moment, and purposely made things difficult for Autumn Flower, but she could not release the anger in her heart, so she had no choice but to comply with Su Mo Yun''s request, and massaged her with a bit more strength.


    He acted as if he was holding onto her skin and using all his strength to humiliate this bitch!


    But this kind of feeling had not even started when he heard Su Mo Yun''s furious voice once again, "Softer! Do you think that you can do whatever you want with this rotten wood of mine? "


    After being frightened by Su Mo Yun, Qiu Ju instinctively retracted her hand and stared at the back of Su Mo Yun''s head in fear. She apologized profusely, "Sorry, Second Miss. I did not do it on purpose."


    After saying that, she saw that Su Mo Yun did not turn his face around, the fear in her eyes immediately turned into anger.


    She hated this little bitch to death! However, she was also a master, and currently, she was not one to be trifled with. How could an insignificant servant girl like Qiuju be able to clash head on with her?


    Just as he was thinking about this, Su Mo Yun suddenly turned his head, and saw the anger in her eyes. He laughed coldly, "Qiu Ju, your massage technique is known by the entire palace.


    It was just a simple sentence, but there was a lot of meaning behind it.


    That''s right, Su Mo Yun had done it on purpose.


    On the surface, she was criticizing the skills of Qiu Ju, but in reality, she was secretly mocking the maid for being blind and being unable to see current events clearly.


    But Qiu Ju had not thought of her side. Furthermore, Su Mo Yun had looked at the resentment in her eyes, so she lowered her head guiltily, not daring to speak anymore.


    It was at this moment that the rich brocade sent Tuoba Jing away, and quietly returned to the Heartsight Garden.


    "Miss, I''m back." She reported respectfully.


    "Autumn chrysanthemum, you go down first." Su Mo Yun said calmly.


    "Yes, Second Miss." Qiu Ju was baffled in her heart, but the grievances in her heart grew even more intense.


    This time, she did not expect to hear what Su Mo Yun and the new servant had to say, and directly retreated, heading back to the Yu Fang Courtyard.


    However, there was always a question in her heart when she was on the road.


    Since this Su Mo Yun drank the tea that he had brewed, and he was fine even after such a long time, what kind of medicine did his young miss prepare for Su Mo Yun?


    "Embroidery, how is it?" Just as Autumn chrysanthemum left, Su Mo Yun brought the embroidery to his own room.


    She was anxious to know what the embroidery lady had said to her. Moreover, she was Tuoba Jing''s person and had no interest in anyone in this mansion. From the looks of it, out of all the people in this mansion, this brocade was the only one that could be trusted the most.


    Although she didn''t really want to marry Tuoba Jing, since she was able to use this man''s power to leave this mansion, she could find a way to return to the modern era.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she was the trump card of modern times. If he were to disappear for no reason, he would definitely be suspected by his superiors. If he disappeared for too long, everyone would think he was dead!


    She was determined to capture the biggest drug lord in Southeast Asia alive. She definitely couldn''t let such a boring thing drag her time out.


    Therefore, she was only thinking of how to get rid of Qiujie. But before that, she had to make things difficult for the servant girl who was eating and watching over the pot in her bowl. She had to finish the battle quickly so that she could do what she really needed to do.


    "To reply Miss, there was something weird in that bowl of tea just now." The embroidery went straight to the point.


    Seeing that Su Mo Yun''s expression had also changed slightly, the embroidery lady quickly told her not to panic, and she repeated what she had said to Tuoba Jing just now.


    At this time, Su Mo Yun could be considered to be relieved. He looked at the brocade with a hint of admiration in his eyes, "Jin Xiu, you saved my life after coming to the mansion, so I didn''t misjudge you."


    Under her scorching gaze, Jin Xiu was stunned for a moment.


    When she first met this young lady, she also knew that this young lady was not like any other ordinary family''s daughter. Naturally, she had put in a great deal of effort to serve her.


    Not to mention such a small matter, even if Su Mo Yun wanted her to die, she would not be able to resist.


    She didn''t think that this young miss would actually thank her for such a duty.


    "Miss, where are you talking about? This was originally something that brocade should do." After a moment, the rich embroidery finally returned to its former coolness.


    "At this time, Qiuju must have gone to the Heng Fang Courtyard to tell them what happened." Su Mo Yun retracted his gaze and brought the topic back to Autumn Flower.


    "Miss, do you need this servant to ¡­"


    "No need," Su Mo Yun immediately raised his hand to stop her, "I drank some tea but was fine, Qiu Ju is not stupid, she has already guessed it, you must be careful, other than that ¡­."


    "From now on, I will reduce Qiuhua to the status of a third-rate maidservant. As long as you are loyal to me, your status will be far above hers."


    "Yes, miss."


    Su Mo Yun nodded and smiled, then stood up: "Let''s go, I''ll go and announce your status now. By the way, look at my elder sister, she''s probably crying in front of the Old Ancestor right now! "


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Tuoba Jing ordered the carriage driver to bring him directly to the Imperial Palace ¡­

 C39

    Peace Palace.


    As soon as Tuoba Jing returned to the palace, he first went to his mother''s residence.


    He knew that even though he was a favorite and the two higher ups were discussing the same thing, Su Mo Yun was still a candidate who was eliminated from the list of candidates to be the Palace Head of the Emperor and his wife.


    Moreover, Su Mo Yun''s temper did not match with the Royal Family''s goal of succession. If he were to inform the Emperor about this matter, or even make a summary of it, if Su Mo Yun did not agree, then the Emperor would disagree.


    As a result, he made the first move, which was to go to the general''s estate in great fanfare, before returning to the palace to "discuss" with his imperial parents and imperial concubines.


    Even if royal father was not willing to allow him to marry Su Mo Yun, he was afraid he would not be able to do so.


    The news of him going to propose had probably spread throughout the capital long ago!


    "Mufei!"


    As he was thinking, Tuoba Jing had already arrived at the Peace Palace.


    "Wang''er!" Upon seeing Tuoba Jing, Wang Zhaoyi immediately beamed with joy and hurriedly came out to welcome him.


    "Wang''er, when did you leave?" Wang''er, when did you leave? When Wang Zhaoyi saw his beloved son, a smile appeared on his face. Even the smile on his face was replaced with a hint of anger.


    "Mufei, your son wishes to return and give mufei a pleasant surprise. If you say so in advance, there will be no more surprises!" The corners of Tuoba''s lips curled up as the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "Are you still talking about surprises!?" Suddenly, Wang Zhaoyi''s voice also carried a hint of rebuke.


    While they were talking, the two of them had already walked into the hall.


    "Wang''er, you''d better not play dumb with me!" Wang Zhaoyi sat down and looked at his son sitting at the bottom of the hall. His expression turned serious as he asked, "Where did you go during those six hours?"


    After being suddenly asked by Wang Zhaoyi, Tuoba Jing chuckled lightly. He was not afraid, and only extended his hand to pat Wang Zhaoyi''s palm to comfort him.


    "I presume mufei already knows about it?"


    He did not intend to hide it.


    Moreover, the reason he came here in the first place was for mufei to help him speak up in front of royal father. There was no longer a need to hide things from mufei.


    "Wang''er, I don''t believe what others have said. I only believe what you have said." Wang Zhaoyi understood what he was saying, but he did not give up.


    When Tuoba Jing came over to speak, she did not reject the young lady from the Su palace and agreed to marry the second young miss. However, this did not mean that her son would only be able to marry the second young miss.


    "Wang''er, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    From the eyes of his mother''s consort, Tuoba Jing already understood what his mother meant.


    But since things had progressed to this point, he had to first settle the issue of mother concubine. Only then would he be able to force mother concubine to change her mind and convince royal father.


    After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said: "Mufei, the rumors outside are true. Today, I did indeed say that I will only marry Su Mo Yun."


    "What!"


    Although he had long since prepared himself mentally, hearing this news from his own child caused Wang Zhaoyi''s heart to tremble.


    "Wang''er, why did you ¡­" Wang Zhaoyi was slightly angered. She knew that her child did not have the intention to fight for the throne. However, even if he was a man, how could he not have three wives and four concubines?


    If he couldn''t say it out loud, wasn''t he humiliating the royal family?


    "Mufei, don''t panic." Seeing that, Tuoba Jing hurriedly went forward to comfort her, "Mufei, that Su Family''s second young miss is not as unruly and headstrong as the rumors say. On the contrary, she is a very virtuous and virtuous woman, and this son will only marry her once in his life.


    "But ¡­" Hearing this, Wang Zhaoyi was still in disbelief.


    "Mufei," Tuoba Jing called out to Wang Zhaoyi, before continuing, "Your son dares to ask mufei, if mufei is staying in this palace compound, will she be happy one day?"


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Zhaoyi frowned slightly, unable to speak for a moment.


    "Mufei understands as well. The pain is unbearable. Second Miss Su is a good person, how can this son bear to have her work in the backyard? I hope mufei can grant my wish! " Seeing that his mother had begun to waver, Tuoba Jing seized the opportunity to pursue.


    "Besides, if it''s really bad when the time comes and we marry back, there will be another way of saying it."


    In the end, Tuoba Jing could only say this to comfort Wang Zhaoyi. As for whether he would really feel bad about it, that was another matter.


    Nodding his head, Wang Zhaoyi seemed to be convinced.


    Upon seeing this, Tuoba Jing did not miss the opportunity to speak again. "Besides, mufei, your son has been bloodied on the battlefield for so many years, so it is natural that you can see through me. Do you still not believe in your son''s judgement?"


    "Alright!" In the meantime, Wang Zhaoyi had been thoroughly convinced by Tuoba Jing.


    "You!" She extended a finger and poked Tuoba Jing lightly on the forehead. "Mufei won''t be able to beat you! Even though mufei doesn''t think too highly of that woman, since it''s one that my child has set his eyes on, I won''t believe her, so I won''t trust you. "


    "Thank you mufei!" Tuoba Jing was as happy as a child when he heard that. He turned to Wang Zhaoyi with a pleading look in his eyes, "However, I have another request."


    Within the imperial study.


    Today, the news of Seventh Prince carrying a priceless treasure to the General''s Estate to propose marriage had long since reached the ears of the Emperor, Tuoba Haozhong.


    At this moment, he was slightly enraged.


    Although he had always been worried about the marriage of his youngest and most beloved son, he had been so proud that even the princesses of the neighboring kingdoms were not of any interest to him.


    Logically speaking, now that he found out that his son had finally fallen for the mortal world and decided to marry a girl, it should have been a great thing.


    However, he had made such a promise. It could be seen that this woman was extremely enchanting, so how could she be any better?!


    "Your Majesty, Wang Zhaoyi and the Seventh Prince wish to seek an audience." Suddenly, Eunuch Li came to report.


    Just in time!


    "Yes."


    Not long after, Wang Zhaoyi entered with Tuoba Jing''s support.


    "Your majesty."


    "Father."


    The two of them greeted each other.


    However, Wang Zhaoyi''s voice sounded somewhat weak.


    And this, was also heard by all of the people of the Tuoba Warrior Sect.


    "Zhaoyi, are you feeling unwell?" Although he was angry in his heart, Tuoba Haozhong had always favored this concubine of his, so he asked with some concern.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Your Majesty. Chenqie is doing fine." Wang Zhaoyi''s face was slightly pale, and his beautiful eyes seemed somewhat lifeless. "It''s just that Wang''er just told chenqie that he was about to be married to the second young miss of the Su Clan. He was just moved for a moment."


    "Zhao Yi, don''t worry. I was just about to tell him about this!" At this point, Tuoba Han Zong was instantly enraged.


    Turning around, he looked angrily at Tuoba Jing: "Why aren''t you discussing such a big matter with me?"


    He was already furious that his youngest son had gone to ask for his hand in marriage before the royal family.


    Now that she saw that even Zhaoyi was sick because of him, she became even more infuriated.

 C40

    "Royal Father," Tuoba Jing remained unmoved by his father''s anger. As usual, he bowed and spoke calmly, "Do you remember what you promised me when I captured the enemy leader alive at the age of fifteen?"


    After being questioned by Tuoba Jing in such a manner, some of the anger in Tuoba Han Zong instantly dissipated.


    However, he still did not speak. He only frowned and his eyes slightly moved.


    Seeing that his father didn''t say anything, Tuoba Jing lightly pursed his lips and said, "Your son remembers what your father said. If your son wishes to marry an imperial concubine in the future, your son can decide for himself."


    A look of understanding flashed across Tuoba''s eyes, but was soon replaced by a hint of displeasure: "Yes, Gu Lao did say that back then. "But you have to know, that woman ¡­"


    It looks like the same reason was also for royal father and mother concubine.


    If that was the case, everything would be easy.


    "Father, your son has already said that he was with mother''s concubine, and mother''s concubine did not think that I was bad at anything, and Second Miss Su''s rumors were all groundless rumors. Royal father must have probably heard about it from me before, adding on that second young miss''s style and style, this son does not feel that anything is inappropriate."


    Hearing this, Tuoba Haozhong looked at Wang Zhaoyi with a pleading look.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhaoyi also nodded his head.


    Although he still had doubts in his heart about his son''s words, he was still his son after all. Secondly, for the sake of the imperial family''s reputation, his son had already asked the young lady to marry him.


    Seeing that Wang Zhaoyi, who had always been considerate of his son, did not stop this matter, Tuoba Han Zhan felt displeased in his heart, but he still let out a sigh of relief, "Alright, since it''s like this, I won''t oppose any longer. "It''s just that ¡­"


    Tuoba Haozhong still felt the need to consider things further.


    A little girl, who was only a woman in the inner chamber, could actually make a prince of a country say the words of a pair of them for a lifetime. No matter what, he had to see this girl''s character again.


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Warrior Sect became even more cautious.


    "I still need to discuss and decide on the matter of you bestowing the marriage with your mother. I will not bother with you about the matter of cutting off the marriage later. You can leave first."


    Finished speaking, Tuoba Hengzong waved his hand, signalling Tuoba Jing to leave.


    "This ¡­"


    Tuoba Jing did not know what his father was thinking or using methods. Originally, he thought that he would use this method to force him to quickly grant the marriage, but he did not succeed. Instead, his mother''s concubine was used by his father as a shield.


    As expected, old ginger is spicier!


    When she thought of this, Tuoba Jing curled his lips and no longer said anything.


    He knew it was useless to continue, so he bowed and was about to leave the royal study.


    "Wait."


    Just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Tuoba Han Zong.


    "What else is there? royal father. "


    "The Yellow River has suffered greatly recently. Although there are canals, the people on both sides of the river have suffered greatly. Now that you''ve come back, you have nothing to do. It''s a good time for you to travel the river and gain experience." Tuoba Han Zong had the intention to separate from him.


    When Tuoba Jing, who was always happy with battles, heard this, he immediately felt troubled.


    He knew that the river patrol was a bitter job, and this was also the perfect time for him to ask to marry Su Mo Yun. If his royal brother took the chance to come and mess things up, it would be even more difficult for him to obtain Su Mo Yun.


    Besides, after so many years of war, he had long since gotten used to the devastation that came from being burnt alive. No matter how immune he was, he still couldn''t bear to watch.


    Just as he was hesitating, Tuoba Haozhong saw his hesitation and said, "What? "You don''t want to?"


    "No," he said quickly, "I''m leaving."


    After saying his goodbyes, he left the royal study.


    At this time, only Tuoba and Wang Zhaoyi were left in the room.


    The two of them looked at each other as complicated emotions surged in their hearts.


    "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t object to you sending your son out to patrol the river. However, you don''t seem too happy about this matter of bestowing the marriage?" For the sake of his son, Wang Zhaoyi had no choice but to boldly ask.


    Tuoba Han Zong naturally knew what she meant.


    But...


    With a sigh, Tuoba Haozhong''s cold lips finally opened, revealing the worries in his heart.


    "Regardless of whether or not this woman''s character is truly as Su''er said, and how noble she is, simply the fact that she made such a promise for your highness is no small matter."


    Tuoba Haozhong wrinkled his eyebrows, his tone sounding somewhat awkward.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "You said that this woman will bring disaster upon herself. Who knows what her character will be like in the future? But now, Jing''er ¡­"


    As he spoke, he sighed again.


    After hearing the words of the Tuoba Warrior Sect, Wang Zhaoyi finally calmed down, a trace of awkwardness appearing on his face.


    Indeed, the only consideration she had was whether Su Mo Yun was qualified to be her daughter-in-law.


    But now that she heard the emperor say so, she finally realized that she really had been careless.


    As for him, his son who had promised her in the Peace Palace would definitely convince the emperor to agree to a marriage.


    "Your Majesty," she said, clearly uneasy. "If you and Jing''er have a grudge over this matter, then ¡­"


    "Zhaoyi, don''t worry."


    Seeing that she was a bit anxious, Tuoba Haozhong hurriedly held her hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    Even though there were countless beauties in the harem, in the end, this Wang Zhaoyi was still the most beloved of the Tuoba Warrior Sect.


    "Mm. Please decide on this matter, Your Majesty." After calming himself down, Wang Zhaoyi got up and left.


    In Ning Xin''s garden.


    The Grand Matriarch was enjoying the natural joy of Shangguan Qing Lan and Su Guan Yue by her side.


    What she didn''t know was that even though everything was still calm, the undercurrent that was hidden between the two girls was already growing deeper and deeper.


    The two of them had always disliked each other, and their relationship was like thin ice. Moreover, their mothers had been at loggerheads the day before.


    And today, Tuoba Jing had come to propose marriage, and Shangguan Qing Lan had a straightforward personality. She mocked and ridiculed Su Jingyue, causing their relationship to be even more tense.


    Right now, it was a good time for the two of them to compete.


    "Old Ancestor, look. Is the strength that Sister Yue''er used to beat up your legs suitable?" Su Jingyue forced a smile and raised her head to look at the Grand Matriarch.


    As he said that, he brushed away Shangguan Qinglan''s hand with one hand.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qinglan did not want to be outdone, so she pinched the grand lady''s shoulder and said: "Old Ancestor, look at my strength, is it suitable?"

 C41

    The old mistress had long seen through their grudge, but she did not point it out. She only nodded with her eyes closed, but did not say a word.


    She knew that the mother of these two girls had been chased away by her. Furthermore, they were enemies, so her daughter must also be enemies.


    She knew exactly how much her daughter relied on her mother. Now that her mother had been driven away, they would naturally think it was her fault.


    The Grand Matriarch had once been a young girl as well. She had once thought about the feelings of these young girls.


    Moreover, these grudges had a long history. Even if there were no squabbles yesterday, these two girls would often be at odds.


    But she didn''t care.


    Today, it was the same.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to them. It didn''t mean that the two little girls would stop their struggle just like that.


    Seeing the old lady squinting her eyes, as if she was about to fall asleep, Shangguan Qing Lan thought it was her doing, standing high up in the air and saying arrogantly: "Looks like the Old Ancestor is very satisfied with Lan''er''s massage technique. Old Ancestor, please enjoy yourself, Lan''er will definitely serve you well!"


    "En, alright!" The Grand Matriarch pretended to be asleep as she nodded her head, revealing a benevolent smile on her wrinkled face.


    This was a huge blow to Su Jingyue.


    Originally, she had tried her best to help out, but Shangguan Qing Lan had snatched away all the credit with just a few words!


    Now, the only person the Old Ancestor thought she could be served so comfortably was that stinking little girl, Shangguan Qing Lan!


    However, in front of everyone, she did not dare say much. She could only glare at Shangguan Qing Lan sullenly, before raising her hand further. "Old Ancestor, I heard from my second younger sister that the Old Ancestor''s legs need a lot of massage to speed up his recovery. Sister Yue''er will knead it for you!"


    However, the moment she made a move, she did not know that the old man was more prone to pain than the old man. As she was being pressed down like this by Su Jingyue, the pain in her knees became worse.


    "Yo!"


    The Grand Matriarch''s expression suddenly changed. The previous tranquility had instantly turned into unbearable pain. Moreover, it was accompanied by a hoarse scream. She opened her eyes wide.


    "Sister Yue''er, how can you be so strong!" The mistress wanted to scold him, but her face was full of guilt and uneasiness when she saw that Su Jingyue had stood up. Her anger had disappeared and her tone had turned to one of rebuke.


    Seeing that the Old Ancestor was not as angry as she thought, Su Jingyue finally relaxed a little bit. of


    "Many thanks to the Old Ancestor for showing mercy to us!" Hearing this, Su Yeyue quickly admitted her mistake, "I only wanted to help the Old Ancestor recover, but I didn''t want to be too quick on the road to success. I actually used the wrong strength. I hope Old Ancestor won''t punish Yue''er."


    "I''m afraid big sister is not in a good mood today. Since I can''t get what I want, I might as well vent my anger on the Old Ancestor!"


    Just as Su Yeyue was about to leave, she heard Shangguan Qing Lan sneering at her from the side.


    Hearing this, a hint of anger appeared on Su Yeyue''s pretty face. However, since the Old Ancestor was here, and she had just angered the Old Ancestor, she lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    However, the makeup on her pale cheeks could not hide the redness on her face.


    "Shut up!"


    The Grand Matriarch suddenly opened her mouth and shot a stern glare at Shangguan Qinglan, "We are all sisters of our own, how can you speak like this? Lan, how does your mother usually teach you? "


    "Yes, Lan''er knows her wrongs and doesn''t dare to commit another offense." Seeing that the Old Ancestor was angry, Shangguan Qing Lan quickly admitted her wrongs, afraid that her grandmother would kick her out just because of her quick words.


    If that was the case, he would have failed his mother''s wish!


    "Go, admit fault with your big sister!" Seeing that the little girl''s attitude of admitting her wrongs was also very sincere, the Grand Matriarch only wanted her to apologize before she gave up.


    After all, home and everything.


    She had been in love with these two little girls ever since she was young. Now that she saw that their mother had a discordant expression, she was afraid that it would disrupt the relationship between the two sisters.


    Now that he had kicked out those two mothers, he should personally come and teach these two girls.


    "This ¡­" Hearing that, Shangguan Qing Lan hesitated.


    She nervously looked at the Old Ancestor, wanting to confirm if what she had said was true.


    From the bottom of her heart, Shangguan Qing Lan did not think much of Su Guan Yue.


    It was for no other reason, she had never liked Su Jingyue since she was a child.


    Even though this girl''s name was followed by the surname Su, she still couldn''t feel the slightest bit of kinship.


    Yet, the Old Ancestor wanted her to apologize to this woman?!


    "Old Ancestor, Lan''er understands. From now on, Lan''er will not make the same mistake again. Old Ancestor, please don''t ¡­" Shangguan Qing Lan said coquettishly, making up her mind not to lower her head to Su Guan Yue.


    She had always been a straightforward person, but now she was even more stubborn.


    "I know, but Lan''er, you still have to apologize to your Sister Yue. You shouldn''t be rude to your Sister Yue!" Hurry up and apologize! "


    Impossible!


    She''s not my sister!


    Shangguan Qing Lan screamed out loud in her heart, but in the end she could not utter a word.


    At this moment, at a place where the grand madame could not see, Su Yeyue was looking at her with an interested expression, which made Shangguan Qing Lan even more unwilling to lower her head.


    "Old ancestor, what Lan''er said is the truth!" Finally, relying on the madame''s love for her, Shangguan Qing Lan could no longer hold herself back.


    In the end, she was not a person who could change directions in her stomach. Whatever she thought in her heart, she could say it out loud.


    But as soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    "What did you say?!" Hearing this, the Grand Matriarch was so angered that her entire body was trembling. She took the cane from Yu Yue''s hand and poked the soft red colored glass carpet twice, as if she wanted to give Shangguan Qing Lan a good beating.


    "Old Ancestor!" She had never seen the Old Ancestor angry before, but Shangguan Qing Lan was so frightened that her face paled and she quickly kneeled on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the little brat in the room wanted to go up and hold the Old Ancestor and Shangguan Qinglan back.


    Just as the tension in the room reached its peak, a servant reported from outside, "Reporting to Grand Madam, Second Miss Su Mo Yun has arrived."


    Everyone in the room was a bit surprised to hear the attendant''s words.


    Why did this young miss, who always had a sense of presence in the house, come here uninvited?


    Upon hearing his words, the look in Su Yeyue''s eyes turned from a good one to one of viciousness.


    "Let her in." The empress dowager put down the cane in her hand and looked warningly at Shangguan Qing Lan.

 C42

    "Old Ancestor!"


    With the grand mistress''s permission, Su Mo Yun brought the brocade into the room.


    "Old Ancestor, Mo Yun pays his respects to the Old Ancestor." She gracefully bowed to the Grand Matriarch.


    "Get up," The old lady did not understand her purpose for coming here. Although she did not like people who came here without informing her beforehand, now that Su Mo Yun had saved her leg and furthermore, Su Mo Yun was going to become the Seventh Princess'' wife, no matter what, the old lady could not get angry at her, "Second sister, why have you come here today?"


    Although Su Mo Yun''s mother was only a servant girl, but in the end, this was still his son''s girl, but it was still a piece of flesh on his palm! After all, this family was one family, and had broken bones and tendons. She was old and couldn''t care less about the matters in the backyard. How was her daily life?


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor," Su Mo Yun said with his head lowered and a faint smile on his lips, making the dimple at the corner of his mouth appear deep and shallow, "Did the Old Ancestor forget that he is required to undergo acupuncture at regular intervals every day? Mo Yun came precisely to treat the old ancestor''s illness. "


    So that''s how it was!


    The Grand Matriarch patted her forehead as if suddenly enlightened, but her heart softened. She smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to you, Mo Yun. If you didn''t come today, I''d have forgotten about it!"


    As she said that, she used her eyes to signal Su Yeyue and Shangguan Qing Lan to retreat, patting the spot beside her: "Come on, Mo Yun girl, I''m afraid that with these needles, my useless leg will become a good leg!"


    When she thought that her leg was cured, the Grand Matriarch''s face lit up even more.


    Upon seeing this, Su Guan Yue''s gaze towards Su Mo Yun became even more vicious.


    This little slut had already bewitched the Seventh Prince to come and propose to her today, and now she wanted to use this method to wrest the Old Ancestor''s heart away?


    It was a pity that she, Su Jingyue, did not have the time for acupuncture, so she could not break ten percent on this level! Otherwise, she definitely would have done it!


    At this point, Su Yeyue did not notice that her gaze had been completely focused on Shangguan Qing Lan, who was standing at the side.


    This girl was smart. She didn''t say anything rude this time. Instead, she crept closer to Su Yeyue and whispered into her ear, "Look, Second Sister. You''ve won her over so easily."


    Hearing that, Su Yeyue looked at her and laughed in her heart.


    It seemed that she had also sensed the danger.


    Perhaps from this point, the two of them could become allies and chase Su Mo Yun out of the Su residence!


    However, just as the corners of her mouth curled up, she heard Shangguan Qinglan gloating again: "Second Sis just relied on this method to sit by the Old Ancestor''s side, and now she has also obtained the favour of the Seventh Prince, you can say that she is very proud of it! I wonder what Big Sis will be feeling when she sees this? "


    Hearing that, Su Jingyue''s face fell.


    He had originally thought that this girl was jealous, but he didn''t expect that she would say those words to humiliate him!


    She bit her lips and looked at Shangguan Qinglan with a hint of warning in her eyes.


    She knew that the Old Ancestor was paying attention to Su Mo Yun and did not have the time to notice the both of them. Thus, Su Ya Yue became slightly more daring.


    The two people on the side were arguing openly and covertly, but at this moment, Su Mo Yun''s clear and melodious voice entered their ears.


    "In reply to the Old Ancestor, Mo Yun is a junior. How could he dare to be on equal footing with the Old Ancestor?" Let''s just ask Mo Yun to treat the Old Ancestor''s illness. " Su Mo Yun was extremely well-behaved and sensible, his lowered eyebrows made people''s hearts ache for him.


    How could such a sensible child spread such unclean rumours?


    When she thought back to the time when the maidservant, Shuang Shuang, had died from poison and she had also been poisoned, the Grand Matriarch''s heart ached even more.


    It was all his fault. Although he hadn''t been in charge for a long time, something like this had happened in this backyard!


    "My good girl, why can''t you sit up? Now you are not only the princess consort of the Seventh Prince, but also a good child of my old self. "Come quickly!" The Grand Matriarch called Su Mo Yun, wishing she could hug this lovable child in her arms.


    Su Mo Yun''s eyes suddenly felt a little hot.


    In this mansion, besides Aunt Lin, this was the first time the grand concubine had treated her so well.


    However, Su Mo Yun knew that with the people in the hall watching him with Su Zhanyue in front of him, it was not good for him to be pampered.


    However, when he saw the Old Ancestor''s earnest gaze, Su Mo Yun hesitated for a moment, but still went forward.


    "Many thanks to the Old Ancestor for his love. I, Mo Yun, will never forget this!"


    Hearing this, the old mistress'' heart thumped even harder.


    It was hard to say how many times the Azure Mist girl and Sister Yue''er had sat beside him. It was just a small favor that she would never forget!


    This girl, how much trouble had she been in in the past?


    "Embroidery, give me the needle bag." After Su Mo Yun sat down, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the embroidery.


    "Yes, miss." The embroidered cloth obediently passed the needle bag to Su Mo Yun with both hands.


    At this moment, everyone noticed that when Su Mo Yun came over, there was an unfamiliar girl by his side.


    "Second girl, this is ¡­"


    The first to speak was the madame. Although she was not the mistress of the mansion, she knew the affairs of the mansion like the back of her hand. She already knew what kind of brat came from her family.


    But now this embroidery...


    "Replying to the Old Ancestor."


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun seemed to have thought of something, he quickly got up and went down the hall, then pulled Jin Xiu to kneel down, "This is the new servant girl from the house, her name is Jin Xiu. When Mo Yun came to the residence earlier, he had wanted to bring Qiujie here, but he could not find her so he could only call this new person over. Please do not punish her! "


    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Su Ya Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Earlier, when the rich brocade had brought Tuo Baku back, Qiuju had sneaked into the Heng Fang Courtyard without anyone noticing.


    Originally, she wanted to return later, but when she thought of how she would be humiliated by Su Mo Yun when she returned to the empty Appreciation Garden, Qiu Ju told her master to keep her for a while.


    Su Jingyue thought that the b * tch wouldn''t go get Ning Xinyuan anyways, so she gave in for a moment.


    At this moment, Autumn Flower was right behind her!


    Perhaps the people around could not see that, but Su Guanyue could hear every single word that Su Mo Yun said with those poisonous thorns clearly.


    As expected, in the next moment, she heard Su Mo Yun''s surprised voice. "Eh? Qiuju, why are you here? "

 C43

    Suddenly, the name was called, and Qiuju''s heart began to race.


    She was originally a servant, and now that her master had given it to Su Mo Yun, she should no longer have any second thoughts and returned to the original owner''s side.


    Moreover, he had gone back without a sound, and now that Su Mo Yun had said this, he was going to bear the crime of disloyalty!


    "This ¡­" Qiu Ju was momentarily at a loss for words, and stole a glance at Su Mo Yun. Seeing Su Mo Yun''s pure and curious face, she was even more afraid.


    This woman had always been willful and unruly. If she caught hold of something this time, it was likely that she would be humiliated even more when she went back.


    Thus, Qiu Ju, who had lost her composure, could only look for help at Su Jingyue.


    However, how could Su Jingyue be willing to disturb him? She instinctively turned her face to the side.


    With this, Qiu Ju was greatly disappointed.


    It turned out that the master he had always loved and protected treated him like this in the face of danger?


    Thinking of this, Qiuju''s heart broke.


    As if he had seen through Qiu Ju''s thoughts, Su Mo Yun curled his lips and displayed a forgiving and magnanimous attitude, "Qiu Ju, don''t be afraid, didn''t I tell you earlier? "You are originally one of my big sister''s people, and it was because of the big sister''s love for me that you were sent here."


    "No matter which master you follow for too long, you will always have feelings for them. Not to mention you, even I, after that Shuang Luo followed by my side for so long and she suddenly died, I still feel empty inside! If you miss Big Sis, you can go back to visit the Hua Fang Courtyard, and I will allow you to! "


    Pausing for a moment, Su Mo Yun turned his head and no longer looked at her, but his eyes were moist, and it was obvious that he was sad.


    What she said was watertight in front of the Old Ancestor and the servants. Not only did it make Qiuju and Su Yeyue feel anxious, it also made the Old Ancestor''s love for her increase by a few notches.


    Other people were afraid that their maid brat would have second thoughts, but this Mo Yun girl was completely tolerant! Such magnanimity was truly hard to come by!


    No wonder the Seventh Prince took a fancy to him!


    The Grand Matriarch praised him in her heart before opening her mouth to preside over the situation. "Forget it. Since Second Miss doesn''t want to pursue this matter, you don''t have to blame yourself anymore, Qiuju."


    "Just that, second girl, when did this rich brocade come about? "Why don''t I know?"


    "Replying to the Old Ancestor, Seventh Prince brought this embroidery girl here with him today. He said that he gave me one when he saw that there were too few maids here." Su Mo Yun raised his head, his charming face was fair and charming, his bright eyes had a tinge of mischievousness in them.


    It was clear that Su Mo Yun liked this new girl, but in the eyes of the Grand Matriarch and Su Zhanyue, Su Mo Yun was overjoyed at the girl sent by the Seventh Marquis.


    "Good!" "Alright!" Grand Matriarch couldn''t help but clap her hands as the smile blossomed on her face, deepening the wrinkles. "This Seventh Marquis is truly meticulous to the point that he can even imagine it!" Second girl, this is really your fortune! "


    "Yes, thank you, Old Ancestor." Su Mo Yun bowed once again, "Old Ancestor, this acupuncture method requires some time, if the Old Ancestor were to say a few more words today, it would not be good to waste that much time, so let the Old Ancestor let Mo Yun do the acupuncture for you first!"


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Su Mo Yun did not say anymore and used this reason to end the conversation.


    "Yes, look at how old I am now. I have actually forgotten about this matter!" The Old Ancestor laughed so hard that tears almost flowed. He stretched out his sleeves and lightly wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Su Mo Yun did not say anything else. After calming himself down, he took out the silver needles and found the acupoints on the Grand Matron''s leg, accurately and quickly piercing through.


    "Hiss ¡ª" Although this wasn''t the first time the needle had been used, the sharp pain of the needle piercing into her flesh still made the Grand Matriarch frown.


    "Old Ancestor, are you alright?" Su Yeyue called out subconsciously.


    "It''s fine."


    After a while, Su Mo Yun had already pierced a few of the needles into the Grand Matriarch''s knees.


    At this moment, the Grand Matriarch felt her cold legs gradually grow warmer. This indescribable feeling only made her feel happy.


    "That''s right, Old Ancestor." Just as Su Mo Yun was giving the Grand Matriarch a massage using her kneading technique, Su Ya Yue opened her mouth.


    With this shout, Grand Matron who was enjoying the scene with half-squinting eyes was pulled back to reality.


    "Hmm? "What is it?" The Grand Matriarch''s voice was rather lazy and hoarse from being too relaxed, but it still did not change her usual imposing manner.


    It''s like this, Old Ancestor, "Su Yeyue saw that the old lady''s face was a little displeased, and quickly said what she wanted to say," Since the Seventh Prince took care of her and gave her a servant girl, there should be someone left in the garden. I think that the maidservants in the Seventh Prince''s house should be better taken care of than Qiuhua, so I want to get her back. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Ju was somewhat surprised.


    The young miss didn''t want to save him just now, but now she wanted him to return the favor. What kind of logic was this?


    Before Qiu Ju could understand what was going on, the Old Ancestor spoke up, squinting his eyes comfortably and asking lazily, "Little girl Mo Yun, what do you think? This Autumn Blossom has been with you for quite some time now, are you willing to bear with the pain and give up your love? "


    This was exactly what Su Mo Yun wished for!


    Although she really wanted to take care of this Gu, Su Guanyue was such a shrewd person. Leaving her by his side would only be raising a tiger!


    If she had nothing better to do, she could have just kept Qiuju here to have fun, but now, she thought it was the most important thing, so she had to think of a way to go back to modern times!


    Therefore, she hurriedly replied, "As the Old Ancestor commands, Mo Yun has no objections, big sister loves Mo Yun, and Mo Yun also cared for big sister''s daughter. Thus, since big sister is now in trouble and wants to take Qiu Ju back, as a little sister, she is naturally willing to return Qiu Yun!"


    Of course, although she was willing to send Qiuju back, she still stabbed Su Guanyue in the back without any mercy.


    Now that her mother had left, there was no one left in the room. If this Autumn Flower did not go back, Su Jingyue would probably go crazy, right?


    Su Yeyue could hear the hidden meaning in Su Mo Yun''s words, but she had no choice but to pretend to be friendly and respectful as she smiled at Su Mo Yun, "Then thank you, second sister!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, the Grand Matriarch opened her eyes, and her voice suddenly turned forceful. "But I don''t agree!"


    With a single sentence, everyone''s eyes were focused on the previous matriarch.


    Su Yeyue was so scared that her face turned pale.

 C44

    The Grand Matriarch sat back down, a stern look in her eyes.


    "When Sister Yue''er wanted to give the chrysanthemum to the second girl, I said that one servant does not serve the second master, but since you insisted on giving it to her, I did not say anything more. But now, even if you add the chrysanthemum, there are only two maids in the garden!"


    The Grand Matriarch looked around her surroundings sternly, and finally, her gaze landed on Qiuju''s face. She said, "Now, Sister Yue''er is going to take back the autumn chrysanthemum, leaving behind only that rich little girl in the garden. How could she possibly serve the second little girl?"


    Ever since she had handed over the important responsibility of managing the back room to her daughter-in-law, the Grand Matriarch rarely showed such a stern expression to her servants.


    He had never used such a tone to speak to his two precious daughters before.


    But now, for the sake of Su Mo Yun, she scolded Su Guan Yue in such a manner in front of the crowd today. Naturally, it made Su Ya Yue even more furious at Su Mo Yun.


    "Qiuju," The Grand Matriarch didn''t wait for anyone to speak before asking again, "If I remember correctly, you were extremely willing when Sister Yue''er gave you to the second girl, and now you are going to be taken back? Are you willing?"


    Hearing this, Su Yeyue was even more shocked.


    This old woman was not only reprimanding him, but she was also targeting Qiuhua!


    He really was an old fox!


    Qiu Ju was just a maid. Now that the Old Ancestor questioned her like this, how could she have the guts to say "No"?


    Thinking about that, Su Jingyue was so angry that she stomped her feet. However, there was nothing she could do.


    He could only watch as Qiu Ju hesitated for a while before saying, "Madam, Qiu Ju ¡­" "Qiuju is only willing to listen to the commands of her masters ¡­"


    With just that one sentence, it was clear that her determination was not strong.


    Su Jingyue nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When the Grand Matriarch heard this, she smiled in understanding. A trace of light shot out from her wrinkled eyes.


    She had always been a smart person. She had asked this question just to test it out, but now she found out that Autumn Flower was someone who did not have any EQ!


    If these people stayed in the mansion, they would only be cannon fodder in the houses of the masters.


    And like this, it gave the second girl a benefit. This Qiu Ju did not have any brains, so she would not think of dealing with the second girl.


    At least, during the period when the Seventh Prince came to marry the Second Girl, nothing could happen to the Second Girl!


    Thinking up to here, the corner of her lips curled up slightly, and then she shifted her gaze onto Su Mo Yun. "Second girl, are you still willing to keep Autumn Flower in your residence?"


    Suddenly being called by name, Su Mo Yun''s heart trembled.


    She had no intention of keeping the chrysanthemum, but the Old Ancestor''s intention was to leave the chrysanthemum by herself!


    [What should I do in this situation?]


    "This ¡­" In the end, she bit her lips and said the words that the Grand Matriarch did not want to hear, "Old Ancestor, it''s not that Mo Yun wanted to kill you, but ever since Autumn Flower came to my room, she has often left. Before, Mo Yun did not know this, but today, it seems like she has most likely gone to my Big Sister''s Heng City to reminisce about the past."


    "Mo Yun didn''t think too much about it before. He only thought that since the two of them have a good relationship with each other, Mo Yun would pretend not to know about it. Now, his older sister is even begging him in front of the madame, wanting to get back this loyal servant, Mo Yun ¡­ Naturally, Mo Yun would not be able to stand in the middle and be a bad person. "


    With a few words, Su Mo Yun revealed his stand. However, in order to prevent the Grand Matriarch from getting too angry, she explained her ''good intentions'' and emphasized the matter of Qiuju frequently returning to meet Su Yeyue.


    At this moment, she had already started causing trouble for herself in front of all these people.


    "Oh? "Sister Yue''er, is this true?" Hearing this, the Grand Matron frowned.


    She had never liked being part of a sect. Otherwise, she would not have chased the Fang family and her daughter out of the estate together.


    But now, this little maid dared to contend against her two masters. This was truly hateful!


    Although the old lady understood the meaning behind Su Mo Yun''s words, but to her, for a servant to have second thoughts towards her master was a huge crime!


    Thinking up to here, she fiercely slapped the table, her expression becoming even more imposing: "You know that you''re the only servant girl in the house, yet you don''t know how to serve your mistress, and yet you''re actually running somewhere else! I wonder why you''re here today, and why you''ve sneaked out! "


    "How can you treat Second Miss like this when Second Sister is so compassionate to you?!"


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" When Qiu Ju heard that the mistress was truly angered, she quickly kneeled to the ground in fear. "This servant will never dare to do this again. This servant will go back and admire Xinyuan and serve Second Miss wholeheartedly. This servant will no longer dare to have any delusions."


    Seeing this, Su Yeyue also quickly kneeled on the ground, "Old Ancestor, it''s Yue''er''s fault. Yue''er was the one who ordered the little girl to take care of Qiuju since she was young. She wanted her second sister to take care of her, but now that Qiuju has left, her heart often feels empty.


    "After hearing the Old Ancestor''s teachings today, Yue''er won''t dare to do it again. From today onwards, Qiujin will be giving her second younger sister a gift. However, I only have one request now, so I ask for your consent!"


    The Grand Matriarch finally calmed down a little after hearing Su Jingyue''s words.


    She also realised that she had been too protective of Su Mo Yun just now, to think that she would scold her sister Yue''er, who she had been pained with from a young age, so she felt guilty for a moment.


    "What is it?" She asked for Su Mo Yun''s sake.


    "Yue''er wanted to say that Qiuhua and Yue''er were sisters since childhood, and now that I''ve given it to her, I hope that she won''t make things too difficult for me. Today, she came back to see me, and she looked somewhat haggard."


    Su Mo Yun was not the only one who knew how to speak in the room. Su Guan Yue had been immersed in scheming and scheming since she was young, so she was naturally more talkative than Su Mo Yun.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Mo Yun laughed in his heart.


    [Su Jingyue is really going to stab me when she gets the chance!]


    "Qiuju is a maidservant in my room. She usually does simple and easy work, but now, when she goes to my second sister''s place, I have to wash clothes and cook, and also have to bring tea and water. Her good hands are already calluses now!"


    As she spoke, she actually started crying.


    Her tears, on the other hand, made the Grand Matriarch''s heart ache.


    "Big sister, little sister knows that big sister dotes on people, but Qiu Ju is just a servant girl!" If she does not do these things, does it mean that she still needs her sister to do it? "


    Suddenly, Su Mo Yun''s slightly aggrieved voice entered everyone''s ears.

 C45

    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s truthful words, all the girls who heard Su Guan Yue''s words came to their senses.


    Every word that Su Yeyue said just now revealed her concern and love for Qiuju. No one wanted to let their maidservants suffer grievances.


    However, in the end, Su Guanyue''s emotional card was defeated by a few words of truth from Su Mo Yun.


    As a servant, it didn''t matter if you were a maid or a rough maid. Aren''t they all maidservants?


    Since she was a servant, she had to do her job. If she didn''t want to work, then she might as well go and be the young mistress!


    Obviously, she couldn''t stop the words she said.


    She did not expect Su Mo Yun to suddenly say this, causing her to be stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Shangguan Qing Lan, who had been watching by the side, didn''t miss the opportunity to speak up: "Yes, second sister is right, although eldest sister and Autumn Ju are sisters, Autumn Ju is still a little girl after all! If elder sister was reluctant to part with it, then why did she force her sister to push Qiujie away after being repeatedly rejected by her elder sister? "


    Without waiting for Su Yeyue to fight back, she said with a smile, "Besides, big sister is older, so she is naturally more thoughtful than us. Big sister thought that since Shuang Luo is dead, and the maidservants are no longer in second sister''s room, all kinds of things should be done by Qiuju, right?"


    "Can it be that it''s really like what second sister said, there''s a little girl in the room who doesn''t use it, and she''s being fed well. Usually she''s only doing light needlework, but second sister is always the one who does the other heavy jobs?"


    Shangguan Qinglan opened and closed her cherry lips, but the words she spoke were within reason!


    No matter how good Su Yeyue was at talking, she could not refute those words.


    He could only kneel on the ground and glare at her, cursing Shangguan Qing Lan and her mother in his heart.


    "Lan''er is right." When the Grand Matron heard this, the pain she felt for Su Yeyue and the slight sympathy she felt for Qiuju was completely gone. She just sat there and nodded her head.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to discuss this matter any further." Suddenly, hearing the Grand Matriarch''s command, it was time for her to make the decision.


    At this moment, both Su Guan Yue and Su Mo Yun started to feel slightly nervous.


    One wanted the maidservants back, and the other was unwilling to stay. Originally, it was a matter that could be settled with just a few words, but now it had come to the Grand Matriarch.


    "Since Sister Yue''er gave the maidservant to the second girl to take care of me, and one was willing to take her back, and the other was willing to leave her behind, I should fulfill your wish." The Grand Matriarch sat on the bed and looked disdainfully at the crowd beneath her as she spoke.


    "Moreover, this servant girl has her own master in her heart, so she can be considered to be considerate. However, as a servant girl, she shouldn''t act according to her character. How can a servant girl not do things?" The Grand Matriarch''s tone made it difficult for anyone to guess what she was thinking. She paused before continuing, "However, the situation now is rather complicated."


    "There is no one in the second girl''s room, and she is about to marry into the imperial family. If no one comes to take care of her, then I''m afraid when she goes to the King''s Mansion in the future, others will laugh at the fact that there is no one in the General''s Mansion! "Just by relying on an embroidery girl ¡­"


    At this point, the Grand Matriarch shook her head.


    "Qiuju, you should go back and honor the heart garden and serve Second Miss," As if she had made up her mind, the Grand Matriarch''s speech became even faster and smoother, without the hesitation when she thought about it just now, "The hardships of serving Second Young Miss alone, there is no need for you to let the second person suffer. Moreover, you don''t have to stay in the heart garden for long, as long as Second Miss marries, you can go back to Heng Bingyuan and serve your original master again."


    The Grand Matriarch seemed satisfied with her decision and waved her hands.


    If that was the case, then the second girl would have two maids in her room. It would be hard to say that her own family had treated her badly, but on the other side, since Sister Yue couldn''t bear to part with her, then calling Qiuju back would probably be a good idea.


    Therefore, this was a way to achieve the best of both worlds!


    She thought that her decision was wise, but the Grand Matriarch didn''t expect that it was due to this decision that the future General''s Estate would be in chaos for a long time.


    And below the hall, as soon as the Grand Matriarch''s voice fell, the complexions of Su Mo Yun and Su Ya Yue both changed.


    [I didn''t expect this old lady to make such a decision!]


    This old woman!


    Su Jingyue clenched her teeth.


    If he were to throw the autumn chrysanthemum back into the garden now, it would most likely go back on its feet.


    Because just now he did not help her at the critical moment, the servant''s thoughts were already hard to guess, but when he returned this time, Qiu Ju was actually moved by that damnable Su Mo Yun, wouldn''t she be ¡­


    Su Yeyue did not forget that just now, she had ordered Autumn Flower to drug Su Mo Yun!


    But...


    How could she still speak in such a smooth manner at this moment?


    Su Yeyue glanced at Su Mo Yun doubtfully.


    Su Mo Yun was also surprised, he did not expect the old mistress'' bias to be so severe!


    It was all thanks to the blessing of the Seventh Prince!


    However, even at this moment, she was still aware of the look in Su Jingyue''s eyes as she shot a glance at her.


    "Thank you, Old Ancestor."


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Su Mo Yun was still quite alert, so he thanked the Grand Matriarch before she did.


    Seeing that, Su Jingyue quickly greeted him as well.


    "Whatever. Today, I''ve been made a fool of by you monkeys. I''m also tired, so all of you can leave." The Grand Matriarch nodded, feeling rather satisfied with the two girls'' attitudes.


    Because of her old age, she no longer had the energy to talk about it anymore. She could only squint slightly and rub her glabella. When she saw this, she hurriedly went forward to support the Grand Matriarch, "Old Ancestor, be careful."


    While she was speaking, she was being supported by Xiao Yue and Yin Shuang into the room.


    At this moment, only a few young misses and a group of maidservants remained in the hall.


    "Second sister is so lucky!" Now that you have received the Seventh Prince''s betrothal gift and the Old Ancestor''s favor, it is truly a joyous occasion! " Su Guanyue got up from the ground and spoke to Su Mo Yun with a hint of bitterness.


    However, Su Mo Yun was not annoyed at all. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "Thank you elder sister for your blessings."


    Hearing that, Su Jingyue''s nose almost went crooked from anger, but she had no choice but to act gentle in front of him. "From now on, when Autumn Ju goes to my sister''s place, I''ll have to ask her to treat him well for me!"


    "Of course."

 C46

    "Now that elder sister has received my sister''s guarantee, she is much more at ease."


    Seeing that Su Mo Yun had agreed, Su Guan Yue laughed lightly and said: "It''s just that this servant girl, I''ve been like sisters with her since childhood and have always been used to being a big girl in my room. Now that she''s with my sister, I hope that she doesn''t make things too difficult for me."


    "Difficult?" Now that he no longer has a Grand Matron in front of him, Su Mo Yun could no longer tolerate it and revealed a surprised look, "Big sister must rely on her conscience when you speak, when did little sister deliberately make things difficult for this little girl? "You think that the girl who was so lazy in your room forgot her status as a servant and came over to complain to elder sister?"


    With that said, Su Mo Yun raised his eyebrow, the meaning behind his words was even more thought-provoking.


    Didn''t that mean I didn''t manage my subordinates properly?


    Su Yeyue could naturally hear the hidden meaning in Su Mo Yun''s words, and her expression became even more displeased.


    "Sister must have misunderstood sister''s meaning."


    Although she wanted to skin Su Mo Yun alive, she still had to put on a friendly face.


    After all, this was not the time to turn hostile.


    "Of course, the servants are supposed to do things, but now that little sister has a new maid, she shouldn''t place all the pressure on Qiuju alone. Although the embroidery was sent by the Seventh Prince, like third sister said just now, servants are servants, and the work that they should do can''t be done any less!"


    She looked at Su Mo Yun with an evil expression, wishing that she could tear apart her beautiful face.


    Even though Su Jingyue had never felt that Su Mo Yun was such a peerless beauty, even compared to her, she felt that she was inferior.


    But why was it that this damned face had bewitched her Seventh Prince?


    "Elder sister''s lesson is," Su Mo Yun seemed to not be able to see the disgust in her eyes, and he still looked at Su Guan Yue with a kind smile, "Xiu Xiu and Qiu Ju are both my servants now, what I should do is naturally done."


    "Moreover, Qiuju came to my room before the brocade. Naturally, she would not treat me so selflessly." With that, a faint smile blossomed on her fair face, but it was shockingly beautiful.


    Perhaps it was because she did not trust Lin Sanjiu to treat her well, but Su Jingyue only felt that her smile was like that of a beauty who lived the life of a snake and its scorpion, chilling one''s feet.


    This little bitch, when did she learn this move?


    "That would be excellent."


    At this moment, Su Jingyue was only thinking of leaving as soon as possible. She suddenly felt that this little bitch was not as simple as she thought.


    The moment she turned around, Drinking Moon ran out.


    "Second Miss, the madame asked you to come to her room."


    "Me?" Su Mo Yun''s eyes flashed with uncertainty, he then extended his long finger and instinctively pointed at his chest.


    "Exactly. "Second Miss, come quickly. The old mistress is going to have an afternoon nap. If you''re late, the old mistress won''t be happy!" With that, Xiao Yue reached out her hand to pull Su Mo Yun''s.


    "Alright," Su Mo Yun knew the temperament of the Old Ancestor very well, and quickly replied, thinking that the Old Ancestor''s leg was hurting again, he turned and told Jin Xiu, "Take the needle bag with me, you and Qiu Ju wait for me here, I''ll be out in a moment."


    Finished speaking, she took the embroidered needle bag and walked away with the moon.


    "Wait, Second Miss," Xiao Yue took the needle bag from her hand and smiled. "Second Miss has misunderstood, this time the Old Ancestor only wants to talk to Second Miss. He is not ill, come quickly!"


    Watching the two of them leave, Su Yeyue spat in her heart, "Pui!" What base person!


    At this moment, Su Jingyue only felt a sense of pressure.


    She knew that because of the matter of the Seventh Prince coming to propose marriage, it had already caused quite a disturbance in the mansion, and the Old Ancestor had always disliked this concubine. This time, he actually allowed her to enter the inner room, naturally because of the Seventh Prince!


    When she thought about that, she felt more and more unwilling to accept it.


    She somewhat angrily turned around, brushed her water sleeve, and walked out with large strides.


    No! No!


    She definitely couldn''t let that damned girl have her beloved!


    In this whole world, she was the only one who was worthy of the Seventh Prince!


    Returning to Heng Fangyuan, Su Yeyue whispered a few sentences to Xiao Yin, who then nodded and hurriedly left through the side door in a hurry, heading towards the Heartsight Garden ¡­


    Within the room.


    Su Mo Yun looked at the Grand Matriarch who was reclining on the bed, feeling slightly nervous.


    This made her laugh.


    In the modern world, even when facing those vicious drug lords, she had never feared them. But now, facing an old woman who was over the age of ten, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating!


    "Old Ancestor, why have you called me here?" In order to ease her nervousness, she forced herself to open her mouth and speak with a smile.


    "Little girl Mo Yun," Grand Matriarch finally spoke, gesturing for Yin Shuang, who was beating her legs, to step back. She said slowly, "Your identity is different now, you''re the future Seventh Princess. There are some rules, I think you should learn them."


    "Although you are a Shu, and have never had any feeling of presence in the mansion, I believe you can be counted as someone who has some means to cure the pain in your legs since you received the attention of the Seventh Prince. However, because I have always neglected to discipline you, the royal family has some etiquette, and I believe you don''t understand it too well."


    Su Mo Yun finally knew that the reason why the Grand Matriarch had specially summoned her was to beat her up!


    After she understood, a faint smile appeared on her face. "Yes, Old Ancestor. Mo Yun will definitely pay attention to this from now on."


    Hearing that, the Grand Matriarch nodded. "I know you''re a smart person, but you still have to learn etiquette. It just so happens that Lan''er and Sister Yue''er have been receiving guidance from the palace''s Senior Servant. You should attend those classes as well so that you won''t lose face for the people in General Su''s estate if you join the royal family in the future. "


    "Yes, Old Ancestor."


    Su Mo Yun''s heart was a little frustrated, not because of the madame''s words, but because she always liked to be straightforward and did not like these twists and turns. The ancestor''s words were slow and light, making her feel troubled.


    "Alright, I know that you girls don''t like to talk to an old granny like me. Coincidentally, I am also tired, so you should go back and prepare yourself." I''ll get someone to help you deal with the mama. "


    "Yes, thank you for your trouble, Old Ancestor."


    After Su Mo Yun finished, he took his leave.


    "Embroidery, Autumn Flower, let''s go back." After exiting the inner room, Su Mo Yun called for the two maids to follow him.


    "Second Miss, what did the Grand Matron tell you when we were in the room?" As they were walking, Qiuju suddenly asked in a seemingly unintentional manner.


    Hearing this, both of them stopped in their tracks.

 C47

    Qiu Ju, you are only a servant, I am afraid you have overdone it? What does the master''s words have to do with you? "


    When Su Mo Yun heard that Qiu Ju had even drugged her tea today, he was already displeased. He did not even have the time to teach her a lesson, yet she had already asked her own questions!


    Moreover, she hadn''t forgotten that this Qiuju had secretly contributed to her carelessness!


    Therefore, her tone was not very patient.


    Hearing this, Qiuju immediately quivered, shrinking her neck back and not daring to ask any more questions.


    However, at this moment, her heart was extremely aggrieved.


    He had failed to deal with this woman several times, and now, his young mistress wanted him back, but the old mistress was unwilling. She even asked him to serve her until she married out and then go back to the Fang Residence!


    Wasn''t this placing her, Autumn Flower, in a dilemma?!


    Besides, with the madame''s instructions, who knew how this unruly and headstrong second miss would deal with him!


    The group of people didn''t say anything as they walked, but they were all calculating in their minds.


    Before returning to the Appreciation Garden, Su Mo Yun had already made up his mind. Since this Autumn Flower had stayed with him, then he would definitely follow elder sister''s wishes and treat her well!


    However, Qiuju knew that she would be treated badly here, so she was determined to stay by Su Yeyue''s side.


    Sooner or later, he would have to return to the Yu Fang Courtyard, so, rather than having second thoughts at this time, it would be better to stay loyal and help Eldest Miss deal with this damned girl!


    Perhaps, when he returned, he could even become a first-rate maidservant!


    The few of them had their own plans in mind, but Qiu Ju saw Little Yuyin''s shadow in the flower bush in the front yard.


    At this moment, she suddenly became nervous, afraid that Su Mo Yun would see through Xiao Yin.


    It was a good thing that Su Mo Yun seemed to have his head lowered as he continued to ponder about her own matters. He didn''t even notice the situation around him, and Xiao Yin had dodged very quickly, so no one saw her.


    Once he entered the room, Su Mo Yun sat on the beauty''s bed without moving an inch.


    The mistress did not move, and the two servants stood motionlessly to the side as well.


    Qiuju was about to die from anxiety.


    In the end, this damned girl didn''t do anything. She just sat there and acted like a god while she busied herself with going outside the wall to look at Little Yuyin.


    Xiao Yin was also the Eldest Miss''s personal maid. Now that the Miss had sent her over, she definitely had something to say to him!


    I can''t let this hold up the Miss''s business!


    "Autumn chrysanthemum."


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Su Mo Yun''s clear and beautiful voice suddenly intruded into her ears.


    "Yes, what orders do you have for me, Second Miss?" Qiu Ju hurriedly replied.


    "Qiuju, did you wash the clothes I changed yesterday?" Su Mo Yun said something that did not matter at all, "Don''t think that you don''t have to do anything just because your family''s young miss pampered you."


    So this last sentence was the main point.


    Qiuju smiled knowingly in her heart.


    It seemed that this Second Miss was not someone who disregarded etiquette.


    Towards the importance Eldest Miss attached to her, she must have had a bad taste of it.


    "Reporting to Second Miss, this servant has already washed those clothes a long time ago." "Yes," said Autumn Chrysanthemum.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun smiled, "Very good."


    "Second Miss," Qiuju suddenly added, "Qiuju has something to say to Second Miss, please let her know."


    Su Mo Yun did not say anything, but nodded his head, indicating to Qiu Ju to continue.


    "Second Miss, this servant did not have any intention of taking advantage of this situation. In the past, it was only a single servant and a maid who were responsible for keeping the heart of the garden, so it was a bit difficult. Now that there''s such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid that we should share some of the family matters? "


    Although Qiuju''s words carried politeness, her intention to command the rich brocade was extremely obvious.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun covered his mouth and laughed softly.


    Did this Autumn Flower really think she came here to be a Miss?


    "Then, according to the meaning of Autumn Flower, how should we split these household chores?" Su Mo Yun''s words did not reveal a single hint of displeasure.


    Seeing this, Qiuju''s courage increased even more, "This, Qiuju is the head maid in the eldest miss''s room, so she should not continue to do those menial tasks. Although Qiuju is not asking me to return to the role of a head maid, but, can my share of the work with the brocade ¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more pleased she got, and she did not even notice that Su Mo Yun''s face was already extremely ugly.


    "How dare you!"


    Without waiting for Qiu Ju to finish, Su Mo Yun suddenly slammed the table.


    The sudden anger startled her.


    Only now did Qiu Ju realize that she had said too much.


    He was so pleased with himself for talking so much!


    "Please calm your anger, Second Miss!" She quickly kneeled down and apologized.


    "Qiuju, you really are a manager servant!" Su Mo Yun was not angry, but laughed, he stood up and walked over to Qiu Ju, "You''ve only been here for a few days, and you actually dare to order me around!"


    The anger in Su Mo Yun''s words made Qiuju feel as if a storm was about to break, and even her calves and thighs began to tremble.


    "Second Miss, that''s not what Autumn Flower meant ¡­"


    "That''s not what you mean? I''m afraid you only dare to speak like this in front of me because you have a big sister to take care of you! Do you even know who the master of this garden is?! "


    At this moment, Su Mo Yun was extremely angry, and adding on the fact that she was going to put up a show of force to Su Ya Yue and Qiu Ju, the anger in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Besides, Little Yuyin was outside the door, Su Mo Yun knew about this. If he were to punish this autumn chrysanthemum, Little Yuyin would definitely go and report this to Su Jingyue!


    Only this way could he vent his anger!


    When he thought here, Su Mo Yun lowered his head and looked at the autumn chrysanthemum, and did not say anything for a long time.


    Trembling, she looked up at her, frightened by the weight of the silence.


    Seeing this, Qiuju''s heart sank for no reason.


    Because at this moment, she had never seen the ruthlessness and anger in the eyes of this young miss before!


    "Qiuju, although you are the most favored servant girl by big sister''s side and all of the big sister''s personal matters and important matters are for you to listen to and hand over to you, do you know why when you come to me, I will not let you hand over your menial tasks to me?"


    Su Mo Yun suddenly changed his tone.


    "Slave ¡­" This servant doesn''t know. "


    "Which do you think is higher, the Seventh Prince or your eldest miss?" Su Mo Yun suddenly went close to Qiu Ju''s ear, the corner of his mouth curving up in a beautiful smile.

 C48

    Qiu Ju was even more frightened when he heard Su Mo Yun mention the Seventh Marquis.


    In the end, who had more qualifications than her young mistress and the Seventh Prince?


    One did not need to think about this in order to understand it.


    From the looks of it, this Su Mo Yun was about to be married to her young miss!


    "Hmm? Do you still need to think about this question? " Su Mo Yun wanted Qiuju to say something to belittle her own young miss, but seeing that she did not want to speak, he asked again.


    "Yes ¡­" Naturally, the Seventh Prince has a high position. " Qiuju''s tongue turned as she spoke an answer that would not offend either side.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun smiled.


    This Qiujie, it seems, isn''t particularly silly.


    "Since that''s the case, among the maidservants sent by the Seventh Prince, who is more powerful than you, Autumn Flower?" Su Mo Yun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    However, her current appearance made Qiu Ju feel that her eyebrows were like two sharp scimitars.


    "From..." "Naturally, the embroidery is even higher." Qiu Ju gritted her teeth in hatred, but could only swallow all the resentment in her heart.


    "Then your meaning just now ¡­"


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Su Mo Yun pursed his lips and raised his voice.


    "Just now ¡­ "Just now, your servant''s intention was to say that Qiujin is willing to be a rough maid in Second Miss''s room, and Elder Sister Embroidery is the big girl in this room."


    "Very good."


    Hearing Qiuju''s words, Su Mo Yun felt very satisfied.


    She was a trump card of the modern era, so when she interrogated people, she naturally possessed a myriad of authority. Even those vicious drug lords would worry when they heard her reputation.


    Su Mo Yun straightened his body and let out a cold snort. However, her voice did not make too much noise, in just an instant, she regained her usual tranquility.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s almost noon. Autumn Flower, hurry up and prepare some food!"


    "Yes, Second Miss!"


    Qiu Ju anxiously retreated, because she was so frightened by Su Mo Yun''s aura that her face had turned pale. She seemed to be unable to stand steadily, and staggered out of the room.


    It wasn''t until she was walking toward the backyard that she remembered Xiao Yin and hastily ran out of Heartsight Garden.


    "Embroidery, don''t you think it''s a bit too much for me to make things difficult for Qiuhua?" Su Mo Yun returned to his room and sat in front of the copper mirror to comb his hair.


    "What do you mean by that, Miss?" "As the saying goes, a man does not harm a tiger''s heart, while a tiger has a malicious intent. Although the beautiful woman has only arrived at the young lady''s side today, it is still possible to see that the young lady is a nurturing person in this mansion. It is impossible to make things difficult for anyone for no reason, unless ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, the brocade curtain began to tremble.


    She didn''t need to say the rest of what she wanted to say. Everything was in itself.


    They were all smart people. Between smart people and smart people, there was no need for words.


    Hearing Jin Xiu console him, Su Mo Yun smiled slightly and nodded his head, "Go and look after the autumn chrysanthemum, don''t ask her to not cause any trouble for us."


    "Yes, miss."


    After the embroidery left, Su Mo Yun''s expression slowly darkened.


    It seemed that the brocade was sincere to her.


    Available...


    Now that she had this embroidery on hand, she no longer had to fight alone and could save a lot of energy and effort. However, she did not belong to this era. So no matter where she came from, she had to hurry back!


    The Emperor''s eldest grandson''s estate.


    "Seventh Imperial Uncle, why are you free to come to my residence today?" Tuoba Dan cupped his hands and led Tuoba Jing to the lobby.


    In contrast to Tuoba Dan, Tuoba Jing''s skin color was darker and had a bronze sheen compared to Tuoba Dan''s due to his years of war outside the country.


    The heroic spirit and boldness on his face was even more unsightly.


    No wonder Tuoba Jing could still be dubbed "Beijing''s prettiest man" in the new Yan dynasty with white skin.


    He sized up Tuoba Jing, who was sitting in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    However, the words that were spread outside today caused him to feel resentment towards this courageous and warlike uncle of his. Since this was related to the position of emperor, he couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    However, in his heart, he held quite a bit of respect for Seventh Imperial Uncle. He was only a bit worried about the matter of the throne, so he didn''t really dislike this Imperial Uncle of his.


    Seventh Imperial Uncle, this is the best dragon-well that exists since the start of the year. Although Tuoba Dan was unhappy in his heart, he did not show any displeasure on the surface. Instead, he was extremely enthusiastic as he held a teacup and indicated to Tuoba Jing.


    Tuoba Jing pursed his lips, took a sip from his teacup, and praised, "Good tea!"


    "Seventh Imperial Uncle, I heard something funny today. I want to talk to Seventh Imperial Uncle about it."


    Tuoba Dan said with a smile as he saw Tuoba An put down the teacup.


    "Oh? Is what you''re saying the rumors circulating in the capital today that I went to General Su''s estate and brought up the matter of marriage with Second Miss Su? " Tuoba Jing knew very well what this youngster was going to say. Thus, he did not fight against him. Instead, he straightforwardly said those words.


    Tuoba Dan raised an eyebrow: "Seventh Imperial Uncle also knows?"


    "However, since Seventh Imperial Uncle said this is a joke, then ¡­" He paused for a moment before continuing. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Tuoba Jing.


    "This is true. I really went to General Su''s estate today to propose to Second Miss Su, and it wasn''t a joke. This is also the reason why I came here today. "


    Tuoba Jing did not try to conceal his intentions.


    When Tuoba Dan heard this, he was stunned for a moment.


    During this period of time, he had actually forgotten that this Seventh Imperial Uncle had been fighting on the battlefield all year round. His words and actions were not as roundabout as those of the people in the palace.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know how to respond to such a straightforward answer.


    "It''s just that Seventh Imperial Uncle," Tuoba Dan wasn''t someone who couldn''t think. In just a moment, he came back to his senses, looked at Tuoba Jing, and said, "Why aren''t so many girls in this world willing to come and fight? Why did they have to choose Second Miss Su?"


    Since the sandpaper had already been punctured, there was no need for him to circle around anymore.


    Could it really be as the rumors said, that this Second Young Miss had a great fortune on her, which was why Imperial Uncle was so reckless?


    Speaking of which, the empress had originally struck out Su Mo Yun''s name from the last list. Although he had no interest in Second Young Miss Su, he was still a little suspicious when he saw how his Imperial Uncle was thinking about her.


    Tuoba Jing lowered his head and smiled. He lifted his head to look at Tuoba Dan: "The reason why I chose Second Young Miss Su today is because she has the same unbridled and uninhibited personality as my royal brother. It''s just that I don''t know ¡­"


    "At first, you were the one who eliminated this second young miss. Why did I hear that you were recently inquiring about her usual behavior?"

 C49

    "This ¡­"


    After a moment, he said, "Initially, the reason why I gave up on Second Miss Su was for the sake of the Royal Family. Now, after thinking about it again and again, although this girl has an insolent personality, compared to those weak and weak girls who only know how to act coquettishly and scheming, isn''t this kind of woman have more potential to be the world''s mother? "No matter what, a thorough investigation is still correct."


    Tuoba Dan''s tongue nearly slipped out of his mouth when he heard this. He actually had no interest in Second Miss Su at all. Now that he said it, he didn''t even believe his own words.


    Especially when he saw Tuoba Jing''s eyes, he felt even more ashamed.


    "That''s true." Tuoba Jing''s eyes flashed with an unknown light. However, it made Tuoba Dan''s heart skip a beat.


    "Your Imperial Uncle came to my house today to ask about Second Miss Su?" After making up his mind, Tuoba Dan said with a smile.


    "That''s true, I still need to trouble you to help Imperial Uncle out." Tuoba Jing stood up and bowed to him.


    Tuoba Dan remained silent after he heard this. He pursed his lips as if he was planning something.


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoyi and the emperor, Tuoba Haozhong, were also discussing about this matter.


    If he decided to give his seventh son a marriage, who knows what would happen.


    However, if he did not do so, Xiao''er would have already sent the betrothal gift to him, and would have already spread throughout the capital.


    If they were to break the engagement, it would not only hurt the Su Clan''s reputation, but would also ruin the prestige of the Royal Clan!


    [What should I do?]


    A few days later.


    After lunch, just as Su Mo Yun was about to take a nap, Su Jia Yu walked in uninvited.


    "Second sister, let Jia Yu pay respects to second sister." Su Jiayu was somewhat polite.


    Su Mo Yun happened to be already lying down, and seeing his younger sister come over, he could not help but feel a little irritated.


    Even so, when she saw Su Jia Yu''s face filled with anxiety, Su Mo Yun still felt a bit of pity.


    Relying on the original owner''s memories, Su Mo Yun remembered that even though this little sister was the daughter of the first wife, she was not as venomous as the two of them.


    On the contrary, she would occasionally even speak up for herself in front of the Fang family.


    Due to this relationship, she forced herself to get up from the bed and leaned on the headboard. "Fourth sister, why are you so anxious to find me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jia Yu fell to his knees with a thump.


    Seeing that, Su Mo Yun frowned.


    "Second sister, Jia Yu came this time for my mother!"


    Perhaps it was because she was young, Su Jiayu didn''t speak in a roundabout way like Su Jingyue. Instead, she went straight to the point.


    "Second sister, Jia Yu knows that in the past, my mother had indeed let down her second sister. But now, only second sister can save my mother!" As he said that, Su Jia Yu''s voice became choked with sobs.


    She had been by her mother''s side ever since she was a child. Now that her mother had been driven back to the village by her ancestor, she had heard that her mother had spent her days there without food or food. She had lost a lot of weight.


    After elder sister found out about this, she would also wash her face with tears. She would often come to her own yard to hug herself and cry sadly.


    In this way, Su Jia Yu''s heart ached even more for his family''s mother and sister.


    "But ¡­" Seeing her cry, Su Mo Yun''s heart ached for a moment. He hurriedly called out to her, "Jia Yu, it''s not that second sister isn''t willing to help you, it''s just that I don''t have any feelings for you in this house. How can I save your mother?"


    Su Mo Yun was naturally not a soft persimmon, and thinking of how his first aunt, the Fang family, had teamed up with Su Ya Yue to frame him, she became extremely angry.


    It had been so easy for the Fang family and Su Yu to fight with each other, and both of them had left the residence. If he were to invite the Fang family back, wouldn''t he be bringing trouble upon himself?


    The original owner had been in this house for so many years, that he had already grasped the Fang family''s nature and character, that was why Su Mo Yun hardened his heart.


    "Jia Yu, I can''t help you with this matter. If you really want to save your mother, you''d better go beg the Old Ancestor."


    "No," Su Jia Yu became anxious when she heard that Su Mo Yun was really not willing to bother with this matter anymore. She quickly took two steps forward and pleaded with her face full of tears, "Second sister, Jia Yu is even more undesirable to the Old Ancestor in this residence."


    "Second sister, I know that when my mother was at home, she was very strict with you. I apologize on her behalf." However, you are now the imperial concubine appointed by the Seventh Prince. Your status in the palace is no longer the same as it used to be. "Jia Yu came to plead with second sister because she had no other choice!"


    "For my sake, second sister, please let my miserable mother go!"


    Hearing Su Jia Yu''s snot and tears pleading, Su Mo Yun''s heart was moved for a moment.


    However ¡­


    At this moment, Su Mo Yun noticed a detail.


    Jia Yu was only twelve or thirteen years old, how could he say such words?


    Immediately, a question arose in her heart.


    "Jia Yu," she suddenly called out.


    "Yes, Big Sister Mo Yun." Su Jia Yu quickly responded.


    "You said that you''ve always been disliked by the Old Ancestor, but how did you know that my position in this mansion is different?"


    "This ¡­" When Su Jiayu suddenly heard this question, she was stunned for a moment before saying, "Everyone knows that the Seventh Prince came to propose marriage that day. He was promoted to the Seventh Princess, so his treatment in the estate is naturally different."


    Although her words were reasonable, there was a hint of guilt and fear in her tone.


    In this moment, Su Mo Yun immediately understood.


    Her pair of soft and tender lips gently curved into a beautiful curve, and Su Mo Yun''s heart was already as clear as a mirror. Jia Yu, are you serious? You''re still young, are you sure you want to say all this yourself? No one taught you? "


    Hearing that, Su Jia Yu looked as if her thoughts had been seen through. She raised her head in shock and looked at Su Mo Yun, then lowered her head, and said submissively: "Yes ¡­." These are the words in Jia Yu''s heart. "


    Su Mo Yun''s smile became wider, she even looked at Qiuju, who was standing by the side, then shifted her gaze back to Su Jia Yu''s face, "If Jia Yu told a lie, second sister would really be unable to help."


    She had already made up her mind to help her fourth sister, but before that, she had to teach that group of people a lesson. Of course, she had to remember this little sister as well.


    She, Su Mo Yun, was not a soft persimmon that anyone could pick on.

 C50

    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Su Jia Yu was even more frightened. Her pair of young and tender deer eyes flickered as she looked at Su Mo Yun, and then she lowered her head.


    It was true that elder sister had taught her these things, but before he came here, elder sister had also warned him repeatedly. Just treat this as her saying, don''t say that someone taught him!


    But now, was this second sister an intelligent person? He could actually guess it!


    Seeing Su Jia Yu''s terrified face, Su Mo Yun understood what was going on in his heart, but he did not show it on the surface. He continued to look at his little sister with a smile, but did not say a word.


    Only the light in her eyes was able to tell that she was waiting for her little sister to speak the truth.


    All of a sudden, the air in the room had frozen over due to the silence.


    In the end, he was still young, Su Jia Yu saw how Su Mo Yun did not speak for a long time, and could not help but feel impatient in his heart.


    Finally, she opened her mouth first. "These words ¡­ These words were indeed not ¡­ Jia Yu''s words came from the bottom of her heart. "I hope second elder sister won''t think about this matter and end up thinking about ¡­"


    Without waiting for Su Jia Yu to finish speaking, Su Mo Yun got up from the bed with a smile.


    "Second sister ¡­" Su Jia Yu opened his mouth.


    Because she saw the smile of unknown meaning on Su Mo Yun''s face.


    "Go on." Su Mo Yun''s brows twitched, he had already walked in front of the dressing mirror, facing the mirror he combed his head, which was like a waterfall.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s true that big sister taught me how to speak, but every word is something that little sister wanted to say. Mother has always pampered me, and now that mother is in trouble, Jia Yu really can''t bear to have her mother suffer all those hardships alone outside, so she licked her lips and begged second sister. "


    Su Jiayu once again wiped her tears, "Now, the Second Sister is a popular person in front of the Old Ancestor. Even if it''s on behalf of the Seventh Prince, he should have some respect for her. If the Second Sister were to personally say something good for mother, it would definitely change the Old Ancestor''s mind!"


    At the end of her sentence, Su Jiayu''s panicked expression turned into a calm one. Her tone was filled with the affection and filial piety of the Fang family.


    All the love a daughter had for her mother had already been completely revealed by her.


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun who was initially thinking of continuing with his'' education ''of Su Jia Yu seemed to have something extinguished in his eyes.


    At that time, because her mother''s background was not good, even though she gave birth to her, in the end, she did not receive the care and care of the people from the Su Clan.


    And because of this, his mother favored him even more!


    Although he wasn''t liked by the people in the manor at that time, he was more or less cared for his mother because she was by his side.


    Right now, wasn''t Su Jia Yu the same Su Mo Yun!


    Such a young girl, without her mother''s protection at such a young age, if she were in his place, she would probably die of depression for life!


    When he compared himself to Su Jia Yu, and heard everything Su Jia Yu said, Su Mo Yun''s eyes reddened as he stared at the copper mirror.


    Su Jia Yu continued to speak while crying, but Su Mo Yun was no longer in the mood to listen.


    Su Mo Yun only pulled back his thoughts after the embroidery came closer and gently called her a few times.


    When he looked at himself in the mirror, he saw two streams of tears on his face.


    Her eyes were shocked, she did not expect herself to be affected by Su Mo Yun''s remaining emotions.


    Hurriedly, he gently wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Su Mo Yun''s expression returned to its previous coldness.


    Although the Fang Clan had always been at odds with him, constantly trying to frame him, now they were doing it for Su Jiayu ¡­.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you, but you need to remember this well." Su Mo Yun turned around and sat in front of Su Jia Yu, "I begged the ancestor because I pity you, who is still young, and because you cannot leave your mother, I did not beg him for your elder sister, nor for your mother. If your mother and big sister have any more intentions of going against me in the future, you must not participate in it. "


    With regards to this little girl, Su Mo Yun naturally did not beat around the bush with his words. He only needed to say a few simple words to understand what he meant.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jiayu trembled for a moment, and then she hurriedly nodded her head, "Yes, if Second Sister can really persuade Old Ancestor this time, then I will remember Second Sister''s kindness in my heart and will never forget it!"


    "Alright, if that''s the case, follow me to Ning Xinyuan. But if I can''t persuade the old ancestor, don''t blame me. The old ancestor''s intentions are not something that a concubine like me can decide." After standing up, Su Mo Yun thought about it, then decided to speak.


    Hearing that, Su Jia Yu was even more happy and nodded his head, "Of course. Jia Yu does not need to ask second sister to convince the Old Ancestor. I just want second sister to speak up for my mother. Jia Yu will not forget my kindness."


    These words were most likely from the little sister and Su Yeyue.


    Su Mo Yun chuckled, with a hint of disdain. What she disdained was naturally that woman Su Ya Yue.


    With Su Jia Yu and the two others, Su Moyu and the two of them walked out of the Heart Appreciating Garden.


    Although Qiu Ju also subconsciously wanted to follow, she was stopped by Su Mo Yun.


    The reason was naturally because of the rich embroidery now, and Qiuju was no longer a servant girl, but rather, this made Qiuju''s hatred towards Su Mo Yun deepen.


    When he arrived in front of Ning Xin Yuan, Su Mo Yun was actually a little nervous for a moment.


    She had been in the manor for many years and had never fought over it, especially never asking for any favors from anyone. Yet now, she had just been brought up by Tuoba Jing, and she had actually put on airs and asked for some benefits from the Old Ancestor?


    Thinking about it here, Su Mo Yun actually found it funny.


    "Grand Matron, Second Miss and Fourth Miss seek an audience." Blossom Moon came to report.


    The Grand Matriarch, who had just woken up from her afternoon nap, blinked sleepily. She was enjoying Yinshuang''s intimate massage when she suddenly heard that someone had come to pay her a visit and felt displeased.


    "Ask them why." The Grand Matriarch still had her eyes closed, but her tone revealed a hint of displeasure.


    "This ¡­" When she heard this, she couldn''t help but stutter.


    Seeing the look on her face, the Grand Matriarch felt a little strange. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Why have the two of them come this time?"


    "This... Madam, the reason why the second and fourth young miss are here today is for the first wife! " Xiao Yue hesitated for a moment before replying.


    Hearing that, the Grand Matron suddenly sneered, and waved her hand, signalling Xiao Yue to keep Su Mo Yun and Su Yun out.


    After she left, the Grand Matriarch muttered to herself in reproach, "This second girl isn''t afraid to call back the Fang Clan. From now on, my life will not be good!"


    "The madame is right." Snow Song replied with a smile.


    But at this moment, a dim light flashed in her eyes.

 C51

    Outside the door, when Su Mo Yun and Su Jia Yu heard the Moon Drinking Girl''s reply, a look of disappointment flashed across their faces.


    "Big Sister Xiaoyue, this is a very important matter, please let me know!"


    Hearing that, Su Jiayu couldn''t help but come forward and plead.


    And the more she acted this way, the more difficult it became on her face.


    "Fourth Miss, this matter was decided by the Grand Matriarch, so she didn''t dare to say much. Furthermore, when I went to report to the Grand Matriarch that the two of you were here together, the Grand Matriarch must have guessed the purpose of your visit. That''s why ¡­"


    She shook her head and sighed.


    "Big Sister Xiaoyue ¡­"


    Su Jia Yu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Mo Yun, signalling for her to stop. After thanking Xiao Yue, Su Jia Yu was pulled away.


    "Second sister, what is the meaning of this?" Su Jiayu found it strange, but when she thought about how her second sister had not said a word just now, she felt a little angry.


    Seeing that she had become childish, Su Mo Yun covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sister, don''t worry, the Old Ancestor can''t see us because he has matters to attend to today. Why not wait for the Old Ancestor to have some time to himself before begging her?"


    "But ¡­" Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Su Jia Yu panicked.


    She still remembered that her eldest sister, Su Yeyue, told her that she and her second sister must not meet with the Old Ancestor alone. In the presence of an outsider, especially her third sister, she absolutely could not mention this.


    But now, this second sister was finally able to move him, but this Old Ancestor ¡­


    When she thought here, she suddenly flung Su Mo Yun''s hand away and ran back quickly.


    Su Mo Yun thought that something was wrong. He hurriedly turned around and wanted to pull her up, but the little girl ran too fast. In just a moment, she had already ran towards the Grand Madam''s room.


    This caused Su Mo Yun to turn pale with fright.


    The Grand Matriarch had originally been unwilling to see the two of them, but now this little girl had ran in herself! Wasn''t that just courting death?!


    "Embroidery, quick! "Catch her!" Such a scene, made Su Mo Yun hurriedly give the order to the brocade.


    But before she could get close to her, the little girl had already pushed away Xiaoyue and ran into the room by herself.


    "Fourth Miss!" She wanted to reach out and grab Su Jiayu, but her hands failed her.


    Seeing this, the three hurriedly followed.


    Just as Su Mo Yun and the rest reached the entrance, they heard the Grand Matriarch scolding Su Jia Yu with a straight face: "How dare you, you slut! I already ordered you to leave, and now that you''ve barged into my room, do you not put me in your eyes? "


    "The Old Ancestor is enlightened!" Her voice was loud, and Su Mo Yun could hear her voice from afar, "Old Ancestor, Jia Yu did not put the old lady in her heart, but rather, your son cannot wait to honor his mother''s heart!"


    When he got close, Su Mo Yun realised that Su Jia Yu had already knocked himself down and was muttering some words.


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing Su Jiayu''s words, the Grand Matriarch became even more furious.


    She stretched out her well-maintained but dried up fingers, patting the side of the room and bellowing.


    This voice also frightened Su Jia Yu, who was usually timid.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo Yun and Xiao Yue''s heart ached as they hurriedly kneeled down and said to the grand elder, "Old ancestor, please calm your anger!"


    The Grand Matron originally wanted to scold Su Jia Yu harshly, but upon thinking that she was still young, so it was not appropriate to punish her, but when her eyes came in contact with Su Mo Yun, she immediately directed all her anger onto Su Mo Yun alone.


    "You little girl!" The Grand Matron pointed at Su Mo Yun and said angrily, "Usually you act so low key, but now you are acting so recklessly? You actually want this little girl to break into my room and force me to do this? "


    "The Old Ancestor is innocent!"


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun hurriedly kowtowed a few times, and said repeatedly: "Old Ancestor must have misunderstood, Fourth Sister and I have never thought of forcing him, but because Fourth Sister is thinking about Mother, and because we heard from a letter in the manor that he is sick, we became a little anxious."


    Although his heart was unwilling, Su Mo Yun loved Su Jia Yu dearly, but he still said it in the end.


    Hearing this, the Grand Matriarch''s eyes twitched.


    This little girl, she was always bullied enough by the Fang family. Why did she come to help the Fang family?


    Actually, the Grand Matriarch already knew all about the letters that came from the manor in the past few days.


    However, how could she not know that these were merely the two of them using the Fang family''s trump cards. Their sole purpose was to return to the Su residence.


    Moreover, she herself had only wanted to teach that daughter-in-law a lesson, but she hadn''t thought that after repeatedly being unable to calm down and properly examine her wrongs, she would actually let this young girl plead on her behalf. This made the Grand Matriarch''s impression of the Fang family even worse.


    "The Fang family is ill. I already know about this. If it wasn''t for that, why do you think I would have sent her out of the estate that day?"


    Thinking of this, Grand Matriarch''s gaze grew even more unfriendly, and her tone became more stiff.


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun and Su Jia Yu raised their heads and looked at her.


    "Old Ancestor, if that''s the case, why don''t you call my mother back? It''s better to stay here and rest in peace!" In the end, Su Jiayu was too young to understand the meaning behind the Grand Matron''s words.


    However, these words made the Grand Matriarch even more infuriated.


    "The Fang family went to the village in the outskirts of the capital to recuperate. Where did they get such an illness from?" "If his condition is worse now, we can just hire a few teachers to help us out. If we really have some serious illness and bring him back to our residence, then wouldn''t it be even more serious if he infects some people of all sizes in our residence?"


    As the matriarch did not like Su Jia Yu, she did not hold back when she spoke to Su Jia Yu.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Jiayu froze in place. Two streams of tears from grief were still hanging on her cute and fair face, causing people to feel pity for her.


    As such, Su Mo Yun opened his mouth, "Old Ancestor, the words of this fourth sister ¡­."


    He had wanted to speak up for Su Jia Yu, but before he could do so, he was interrupted by Su Jia Yu.


    "What the Old Ancestor said is unreasonable!"


    Su Jia Yu, who had always been as meek as a lamb in front of the Grand Matron, suddenly became angry and shouted, "It is only right that your child loves your mother. Now that the Old Ancestor has sent my mother out of the Su Residence, he is sick and does not ask anyone to bring her back.


    His words caused everyone to be stunned.

 C52

    Because Fourth Miss was young and honest, she had always been a soft persimmon that people could pinch. Now that she suddenly became so angry, it was quite shocking.


    Especially that Grand Matron.


    This little girl had always been the one she didn''t like the most. But now, she actually contradicted her for the Fang family. Was it really for that maternal love!?


    Thinking of this, the Grand Matriarch''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Su Mo Yun''s voice sounded in his ears, "Old Ancestor, please calm your anger. The fourth sister was worried about her mother, so she spoke rudely to the old ancestor, it is all Mo Yun''s fault, she should not have brought her to see you at this time, please do not punish the fourth sister, Mo Yun will bring the fourth sister away!"


    It didn''t matter whether this girl was ordered by Su Jingyue or not. She should not have ignored her.


    "Forget it!"


    Just as Su Mo Yun finished speaking, the old lady reached out her hand to stop the commotion in the room, "Fourth sister, I think that you are doing this for your mother''s sake, which is why you are being so disrespectful to me. However, your mother cannot be brought back today.


    "I ¡­"


    Su Jia Yu did not seem to have any intentions of stopping, but before she could speak, Su Mo Yun had stopped her, "Yes, Mo Yun knows, Mo Yun will take Fourth Sister away and have a chat."


    At this moment, no matter how many excuses he had, Su Mo Yun was still unable to say them.


    Even though she had already thought of how to deal with the madame''s answer to why she wanted to invite Madam Fang back, now that things had developed to this point, no matter how good the chance was, it would all be ruined by this little girl. She had no choice but to take a step back.


    "Mm, you may leave." The Grand Matriarch nodded, but her expression was solemn.


    The expression in her old eyes was somewhat complicated.


    Just as Su Mo Yun was about to drag Su Jia Yu away, he suddenly heard a sharp and loud voice from outside the door: "The imperial edict has arrived ~"


    Hearing this, the faces of everyone in the room changed.


    "Faster!"


    No matter how angry she was, she could only suppress her anger. She ordered Drinking Moon to comb her hair before leading the group to the front hall.


    At a glance, he realized that it was actually an imperial edict from a kilometer away.


    At this moment, everyone in the mansion had arrived. Everyone kneeled on the ground, waiting for the order to be passed down.


    "The imperial edict has arrived. Su Mo Yun receives it."


    Seeing that everyone was present, the imperial edict raised his voice and opened the imperial edict.


    This caused everyone to be even more shocked.


    Su Mo Yun had always been a master that did not leave his home. How could he be so lucky?


    Su Jingyue''s jealousy was obvious.


    However, when Su Mo Yun himself heard this, he was stunned.


    The imperial edict had arrived, could it be ¡­


    "Su Mo Yun accepts the decree ~"


    Seeing that Su Mo Yun was still in a daze, Eunuch Diao called out again.


    "Yes, this humble girl shall obey." Coming back to his senses, Su Mo Yun hurriedly kowtowed.


    Seeing that, the imperial official opened the imperial edict and recited: "With the blessing of the heavens, the emperor decrees that this Seventh Prince has reached the appropriate age for marriage and that he wishes to marry Su Nu Mo Yun. As I recall that General Su and my son have always been friends, now that you allow my son, the Seventh Prince, and Su Nu Mo Yun to marry each other, let the Su Family''s main mother bring Su Nu Mo Yun into the palace to discuss the matter of marriage. "Here ~"


    The eunuch read the words without any emotion. However, this speech was enough to arouse the emotions of those who heard it.


    As he said so, all kinds of emotions had started to spread among the crowd.


    Some people were shocked that the emperor had actually ordered the wedding ceremony to be held between the Seventh Marquis and Su Mo Yun.


    Some people were furious. The emperor was obviously blind, yet he actually agreed to this marriage that was completely against the grain.


    Some people were jealous, this Su Mo Yun was just a concubine, not only did he get the attention of the Seventh Marquis, he had even shocked the Son of Heaven in the great hall!


    It was such an honor for your mother to bring Su Mo Yun to the Imperial Palace to discuss the marriage!


    This marriage was not managed by the Imperial Family alone, but had been decided. It allowed the Su Family to have the honor of participating in this marriage and arrange a marriage for Su Mo Yun together!


    "Su Mo Yun, why aren''t you thanking me!"


    Just when everyone was thinking about their own thoughts, the voice of Eunuch Diao once again rang in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, the crowd realized that Su Mo Yun had long since been struck dumb like a wooden chicken.


    "Second girl, quickly accept the decree!" The Grand Matriarch recovered her wits and hurried him.


    "Yes." Su Mo Yun regained his senses and quickly replied, "I thank my lord for his kindness."


    The imperial edict was given to Su Mo Yun, causing the imperial official to calm his expression, "This is the first time a woman has received an imperial edict, so it is normal for her to have this kind of reaction, and not only for a woman like you, but also for an ordinary man, but I would like to remind you that His Majesty does not wait for anyone. Today, when the imperial edict was given, all of you will enter the palace tomorrow at the latest to meet His Majesty!"


    After he finished, he walked out by himself.


    Standing up from the ground, everyone dispersed their thoughts.


    At this moment, the only people left in the hall were the grand madame and the few young ladies.


    "Congratulations, second sister."


    Before anyone could say anything, Su Jingyue was the first to speak.


    Although she was smiling, the hatred on her fair face was still something that she could not conceal no matter how hard she tried.


    Su Guan Yue''s dark red lips opened and closed, but Su Mo Yun was unhappy in his heart.


    "Enough. Second girl, come with me."


    This time, the Grand Matron did not let the situation develop any further. Instead, she stopped Su Guanyue from making things difficult for Su Mo Yun and directly brought her back to her own room.


    The only ones left in the hall were Su Guan Yue, Shangguan Qing Lan, and the rest, who had looks of hatred on their faces. The two of them then started quarreling again.


    Within the room.


    "Second girl, it''s not just the Seventh Marquis who proposed marriage to you now. The emperor has already bestowed marriage on her. I think it''s better to settle this matter earlier." The Grand Matriarch didn''t want to say much, so she went straight to the point.


    Su Mo Yun pursed his lips and did not say a word. He did not do anything for a while, as if he was lost in thought.


    "Second girl!"


    "Yes, Old Ancestor."


    "Did you hear what I told you?" The Grand Matriarch was slightly displeased.


    "Old Ancestor, Mo Yun heard you clearly." Su Mo Yun nodded his head. After hesitating for a moment, he finally mustered up his courage to look at the Grand Matriarch. "But, the edict just now said that we need the Matriarch ¡­" The enmity between her and the Fang family was not so easily dispelled, but now that Su Si had asked for help, the subconscious thought of Su Mo Yun was in her heart. No matter what, she had to help him this time.


    After that ¡­


    Su Mo Yun laughed coldly in his heart.

 C53

    Su Mo Yun''s intention was for the Grand Matron to ''invite'' the Fang family back.


    The Grand Matriarch had been in the residence for many years, so she had long known about the affairs in the harem. No matter how Lady Fang had deceived her, the things she had done couldn''t be hidden from her eyes.


    However, since she did not do anything too preposterous, the Grand Matriarch turned a blind eye to it and did not make things difficult for her.


    But now, the Fang family had actually done such a thing. How could the Grand Matriarch let them off so easily?


    But...


    "Second girl, as far as I know, you don''t even have much contact with the fourth girl and the Fang family. Why are you speaking up for them like this now?" The Grand Matriarch glanced at her indifferently, then retracted all the emotions from her eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun could not help but laugh bitterly as he curled his lips, "In reply to the Old Ancestor, it is not because I am truly willing to speak up for aunt, but because ¡­."


    "Because Mo Yun pitied his fourth sister, and although his fourth sister wasn''t my biological sister, she had some blood ties with me. Old Ancestor, Mo Yun was raised by Aunt Lin since childhood, if it wasn''t for Aunt Lin, then Mo Yun wouldn''t have been as young as he is now. I think that at that time, Mo Yun would have been around the same age as my fourth sister ¡­"


    As he said that, Su Mo Yun''s heart was moved, and the sadness of the original owner surfaced once again.


    Seeing her appearance today, Mo Yun couldn''t bear to see her separate from her mother at such a young age. Right now, the person Mo Yun is praying to is not to beg for his fourth sister''s return, but rather that old Mo Yun, who wholeheartedly wishes to have his own mother by his side ¡­ "


    Hearing this, the Grand Matriarch couldn''t help but be moved.


    [This girl actually hid so many thoughts in her heart! She never said it out loud to let people know!]


    He recalled that this girl was born from a slut and was also born from a concubine. Thus, he didn''t really love her.


    These kinds of feelings were common in the rich and powerful families. However, no matter who they were, they all had feelings for them!


    All these years, he had neglected this little girl. Who could say that it hadn''t deeply hurt her heart?


    Yet this girl, despite suffering so many grievances when she was young, she didn''t become unruly or willful. On the contrary, she was actually able to consider a different family''s daughter like this!


    In this way, the Grand Matriarch actually felt a bit of guilt in her heart.


    "Second girl ¡­"


    The Grand Matriarch''s lips moved slightly, but at this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor." Su Mo Yun replied.


    "¡­" The Grand Matriarch fell silent for a long time before finally making up her mind. "Fine, since Second Sister has spoken, then I''ll give you some face. This will make up for my neglect of you all these years ¡­"


    When she said this, the Grand Matriarch felt her throat tighten.


    Hearing that the grand mistress had let out a sigh of relief, Su Mo Yun was overjoyed, but when she saw the guilt in her eyes, her heart was in pain.


    "Old ancestor, Mo Yun never felt wronged. On the contrary, he grew up in the general''s mansion because Mo Yun wasn''t very valued, so he was very free. Aside from his mother, he didn''t have any other issues."


    In order to comfort the madame, Su Mo Yun hurriedly said.


    When the old lady heard Su Mo Yun comforting her, she smiled and patted the back of his hand, "Second sister, you really did get something better. I didn''t realize it before, but now, I feel that the Seventh Prince has eyes."


    Hearing the Old Ancestor constantly praising him, Su Mo Yun could not help but blush, especially at the moment when the Old Granny patted his hand, she felt a little unnatural from the intimate actions that she had never done in all these years.


    Seeming to have noticed Su Mo Yun''s reaction, the old lady also felt that she was getting too close to the second girl, so she let go of her hand and said to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, send someone to the manor at the outskirts of the capital to bring the first wife back. Be quick, you must bring her back before nightfall."


    "Yes, Grand Matron."


    The crescent moon answered and then left the room.


    "Thank you, Old Ancestor." Su Mo Yun''s face was filled with gratitude.


    The Grand Matriarch heard this and did not reply. Instead, she smiled. "It''s about time to give me the acupuncture and moxibustion, isn''t it?"


    Su Mo Yun realised and laughed, "Yes, Mo Yun almost forgot about it today, I will go back to my room and get the needle bag now!"


    With that, Su Mo Yun got up and left.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Su Jiayu anxiously waiting at the entrance of Peace Garden.


    "Second sister!"


    When she saw Su Mo Yun come out, she immediately went forward and grabbed onto his hand, "Second sister, thank you! "Sister Xiaoyue has already told me that mother can come back today. I thank second sister for her kindness!"


    Hearing how grateful this girl was to him, Su Mo Yun laughed as well, "Sister, don''t say such things. Second Sister''s actions are just to show gratitude to us sisters. "Sister, you don''t need to say too much. This time, elder sister still has things to do, you can go back and rest. When aunt comes back, the two of you will have a good chat."


    With that, he did not wait for Su Jia Yu''s reply and left with the brocade.


    Walking into the yard, he saw Autumn Chrysanthemum holding a bucket of water, watering the plants in the yard.


    Seeing that Su Mo Yun had returned, Qiu Ju''s smelly face instantly revealed a trace of fawning, "Second Miss is back, Qiu Ju ¡­."


    "Qiu Ju, don''t forget, you''re already my, Su Mo Yun''s, servant. The Embroidery is a newcomer, and it''s known that the rules call me ''miss''. How about you call me ''second miss'' now? But do you find it foreign? "


    Being talked about like that by the original owner''s subconscious, Su Mo Yun''s tone of voice was obviously not good. Furthermore, he already had the intention to suppress the flower, so Su Mo Yun would naturally not be polite.


    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s tone, Qiu Ju was obviously stunned for a moment, but then her tongue flashed a little, "Yes, second ¡­. "Miss."


    "Hmm? Is it the second young miss, or the young miss? "


    "Yes, miss." Qiu Ju gritted her teeth, her heart was filled with so much hatred that she almost strangled Su Mo Yun to death.


    She''s a Miss of Losher? However, she was just a young lady. In the past, she could not even be compared to a single finger of hers. Now, however, her prestige had risen!


    "It''s the middle of the afternoon and the weather is hot. What are you doing watering these plants?" It was not a good thing for plants to be watered at noon.


    Just now, he had sent her to his room to place the needle in the bag. At this time, Su Mo Yun was also standing in the courtyard and seeing the autumn chrysanthemum''s timid look, and thinking of her usual actions, he could not help but frown as he sized up the autumn chrysanthemum''s actions.

 C54

    "This ¡­"


    For a moment, Qiuju didn''t know how to reply.


    "To reply Miss, because Qiuju finished what was done in the yard today and has nothing to do, seeing that the flowers and plants in the yard have become a bit dejected due to no one taking care of them a while ago, I must have been short of water. I have therefore watered some of them and forgot about the dry and dry days of watering the garden, which could easily cause the water in the courtyard to run astray."


    After a while, a trace of self-blame was revealed on her face, but she hid the bucket in her hand.


    Su Mo Yun pretended not to see it, and smiled, "Why didn''t I see you work so hard in the past, and when it wasn''t even the right time yet, I heard that you had already completed all the various tasks in the courtyard?"


    When they had just entered the courtyard, she hadn''t paid any attention to the fear and nervousness in Qiuju''s eyes.


    They were only watering the garden. How could they be so afraid when they saw him?


    There had to be a ghost!


    Moreover, on the way back from Ning Xinyuan, Jin Xiu had reminded herself that she had seen Little Yuyin at the foot of the wall that day ¡­


    When he thought here, Su Mo Yun''s eyes were even more fixated on the autumn chrysanthemum, trying to find some clues from her eyes.


    When he was in the modern world, there were few people who could withstand his sharp gaze. To deal with an ancient maid was not difficult at all.


    At this moment, Jin Xiu walked out again. "Miss, it has been concluded."


    "Alright, I''ll go by myself this time. Today, I seem to be a little tired from seeing Qiuju. You should do some household chores with her. " Finished speaking, Su Mo Yun smiled towards the embroidery.


    However, all the hidden meaning in her eyes was caught by Embroidered Embroidery. "Yes, Young Miss."


    Su Mo Yun nodded and then left.


    Embroidery and Qiuju, who had been left in the courtyard, looked at each other, not speaking a word.


    After a long while, Qiu Ju forced out a smile. "Embroidery elder sister, I ¡­"


    "The brocade this year has just turned twenty-eight, I wonder how old elder sister Qiuhua is today?" Before she could say anything, Embroidery interrupted her coldly.


    At this moment, Qiuju''s face was suddenly filled with extreme awkwardness.


    "I... I''m almost nineteen this year, so it looks like I should call you sister. " After stuttering for a bit, Qiu Ju forced a smile.


    In her heart, however, she had already scolded Su Mo Yun and this Embroidered Embroidery over and over again.


    It was clear that these two girls were doing it on purpose!


    First of all, Su Mo Yun had provoked him with his words, and intentionally left this embroidered girl as an informant. Now, this kind of girl from back then actually dared to make things difficult for him!


    However, she was not favored by Su Mo Yun in the first place. Now that she was treated in such a way by Su Mei, she must be under Su Mo Yun''s orders!


    Thinking of this, she felt endless hatred.


    He was the most favored maid of the Eldest Young Miss, but now, he was in a difficult situation!


    However, since he was under the roof and Su Mo Yun was the most expensive person on the list, how could he afford to offend him?


    "Embroidery sister," Qiu Ju was a smart person, she couldn''t say anything more about the conflict on the surface, so she could only lower her head and say, "You are a meticulous person, you can''t do this kind of rough work. Let me do it, you can go back to your room and take a good rest. The weather is really unbearably hot ¡­"


    "I don''t mind, although I am Miss''s personal maid, but my status is still just that of a maid in the end. Now that Miss has ordered me to stay and work with Big Sister Autumn Flower, I should not be lazy, so I will leave all the work to Big Sister alone!"


    "Besides, big sister has already said that the only thing left in this room is to water the garden. How about ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, Qiuhua quickly waved her hand and said, "Just now, Number Two ¡­ "Just now, Miss said ¡­"


    Knowing that her words were wrong, Qiuhua quickly changed her words. She glanced at the eyes with a bit of guilt, then lowered her head and looked at them, praying that the embroidery would not be reported in front of Su Mo Yun!


    "Miss said that the sun is at its worst right now, so we can''t water the garden at this time, so as to not let the water run away, this is Autumn Flower''s negligence. Right now, there''s nothing left to do in the yard, the sun is just too scorching, we should hurry up and go inside to cool it down!"


    With that, Qiuju reached out with some effort to lift the bucket and walk to the back of the house.


    However, she didn''t see him. She was standing at the same place where Qiuju was standing a moment ago, staring at the place she had been watering and thinking about something.


    At this moment, a familiar voice entered Embroidery''s ears, "Embroidery, the sun is so scorching, how can you be sunning yourself here?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiu hurriedly turned around and kowtowed to Tuoba Jing. "Jin Xiu pays her respects to the prince. The prince has lived for thousands of years."


    "Get up. This King is asking you, where''s Second Miss Su?"


    "In reply to the prince, the young miss is currently in his room treating his illness and has just left. If the prince has urgent matters to see the young lady, perhaps it might be too late to chase him now." Embroidered beside Tuoba Jing for the longest time, so he knew this Seventh Prince very well.


    Tuoba Jing nodded when he heard her say that. He quickly turned around and chased after her.


    At this moment, Su Mo Yun was also heading towards Ning Xin Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Su Guanyue and Xiao Yin along the way.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Su Mo Yun immediately became alert.


    "Second sister, are you heading to the Old Ancestor''s room again? "Why is it that despite being so old, you can still walk so unsteadily?"


    Su Jingyue made a face with her bewitching peach blossom eyes and said with a hint of disdain.


    However, she cleverly avoided the matter of Su Mo Yun marrying the Seventh Marquis, so it was difficult for her.


    Su Mo Yun did not care about her teasing, but smiled indifferently: "Perhaps Mo Yun had something on his mind, so he left a little faster, but maybe after training in the Prince''s Mansion for a few days, he will definitely have the demeanor of a noble daughter."


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made Su Yeyue angry.


    This girl must have done it on purpose!


    The more he didn''t want to talk about it, the more she wanted to talk about it!


    That being said, there was no viciousness in her expression. A flash of light appeared in her eyes, but it was covered up by Su Jingyue once again.


    "Haha ¡­" Su Yeyue knew that she could not afford to get into a direct conflict with Su Mo Yun, so she could only force a laugh, and then laughed: "What are you talking about, little sister? His little sister wanted to learn how to act like a lady, why did she need to go to the Prince''s Mansion? Wouldn''t it be better if he and his sister learned from that rearing nurse? "


    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly, he wanted to go over to Su Guan Yue''s place? Why don''t you just say that you want to torture her?

 C55

    Although the Old Ancestor had previously said that he would learn etiquette from Su Jingyue, now that he heard it from her, it was more or less the same.


    Thinking about it, she was going to attack him again!


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Su Jingyue''s voice, "I won''t hide it from second sister, Jia Yu came to my room and told me that mother is coming back to see me, and second sister has spoken a lot of good words for my mother in front of my ancestor. As a result, sister has now blocked off my sister''s path, all in order to thank my sister."


    After finishing her sentence, a smile blossomed on Su Jingyue''s face. That look on her face sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Su Mo Yun was not a fool.


    Su Jingyue had never been easy to deal with, but now she had come to express her goodwill to him?


    He must have been feeling uneasy and kind!


    Besides, she was saying words of thanks, but how could her actions and actions be as grateful as before?


    The only reason why my sister would take the risk of getting humiliated and speak up for my aunt was because of my sister, Jia Yu. I can''t bear to see my fourth sister lose the chance to be by my mother''s side like this. In fact, if my eldest sister were to go and chat with my ancestor, I''m afraid the effect would be even better.


    They spoke casually, but it seemed as if they were talking about something else.


    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Su Ya Yue frowned, and for a moment, did not know what she meant.


    Seeing this, Su Mo Yun smiled lightly, "Big sister, little sister is still in a hurry to treat the Old Ancestor''s illness, so she will be leaving. If she has time in the future, let''s meet again."


    After he finished speaking, Su Mo Yun turned and hurried back to Ning Xin Yuan without waiting for a reply from Su Ya Yue.


    Su Jingyue, who had regained her senses, stared fiercely at Su Mo Yun''s beautiful figure as he left in a hurry. Her heart was filled with hatred and gnashing of teeth.


    At this moment, she finally understood the girl''s meaning. Although she was trying to praise her, in reality, it was a clear indication of her position in the sect!


    He said that if he went to find the old ancestor, it would be even more effective. In fact, who didn''t know that he was the one who had begged the old ancestor for so long before he finally managed to change his mind?


    [Now this girl is saying such words. Isn''t she slapping me in the face?!]


    Narrowing her eyes, Su Jingyue spat fiercely and cursed under her breath, "This damned girl, I don''t know where she got off, but she can actually make the Seventh Prince so infatuated with her!" And now, we can still get His Majesty to hand down the decree bestowing upon us as marriage! "


    Upon saying that, Little Yuyin lightly tugged at the hem of her clothes, reminding her in a small voice, "Miss, don''t say anymore."


    She turned around and glared at Xiao Yin. She was too angry that she couldn''t release it. When she heard Xiao Yin''s voice, she opened her eyes wide again, "How can you talk about my master''s affairs?"


    However, seeing that Little Yuyin was still winking at her, it made her suspicious, so she asked in a rough voice, "What is it?"


    "Miss, Seventh... Seventh Marquis ¡­ " In the end, Little Yuyin had a soft temper as she obediently agreed.


    Su Jingyue was stunned. She turned around and saw the face of the woman she loved right in front of her.


    But at that moment, she quickly turned her head away again.


    Just now, her complexion was really unsightly. If she had used this kind of expression to speak to the Seventh Prince, then perhaps she would have lost all of her dignity in front of the Prince.


    In just a moment, she had changed to her usual gentleness and grandeur.


    As she turned around to face Tuoba Jing, a bashful smile appeared on Su Jingyue''s pretty face, "So it''s the Seventh Prince. I''m Guan Yue from my house. Greetings, Seventh Prince ¡­"


    Although it was just a formal greeting, the last part of Su Jingyue''s words had risen in pitch, as if she was trying her best to seduce Ye Xiao.


    At this moment, Tuoba Jing snorted coldly in his heart.


    He had clearly heard what the woman had said to Su Mo Yun in the dark just now.


    No one could bully his woman!


    "Miss Su is so elegant. Even under the hot sun, she can speak so carefreely!" He suddenly said something that had an unknown meaning.


    Even though Su Yeyue was extremely intelligent, she was not used to Tuoba Jing''s presence. No matter how smart she was, she was still a little slow down. She could not understand the hidden meaning behind her lover''s words.


    "Seventh Prince has also felt the scorching sun today, so he should go to his room to rest. Otherwise, the scorching sun might take the heat."


    Just now, she had only heard the words "scorching sun" from the Seventh Prince, so she had misunderstood Tuoba Jing''s meaning.


    Xiao Yin, on the other hand, was about to die of anxiety when she heard her young miss'' reply. However, it was not her place to interrupt her master''s business, so she could only stand to the side and do nothing.


    Tuoba Jing was actually amused when he heard Su Xiyue''s somewhat brainless response. However, his words pierced the hearts of people, "Miss Su is indeed humorous. However, I am not in the mood to play with Miss Su during this period. When I get married to Yun''er in the future, I will accept Miss Su''s celebration."


    With that, Tuoba Jing lifted his leg and was about to leave.


    Su Jingyue''s heart was in pain. A pair of well-kept fingers had been inserted into her palm.


    It would have been fine if someone else had said that. After all, she was the one who could take care of those people. But now, this came from the mouth of the Seventh Prince himself, how could anyone not be scared?


    "Seventh Prince!"


    It was unknown where she got the courage from, but Su Guan Yue opened her mouth and called out to Tuoba Jing.


    Hearing this, Tuoba Jing''s sword-like eyebrows suddenly furrowed, but he still stopped moving. However, a trace of impatience appeared on his handsome face, he turned around, and his jade-like eyes coldly stared at Su Yeyue, his thin lips tightly pursed, as if he was waiting for Su Yeyue''s next words.


    However, when had Su Jingyue ever seen Tuoba Jing in such a state?


    Tuoba Jing had always been her lover. Now that she saw her lover looking at her with such a gaze, she blushed and lowered her head to look at him.


    "Does Miss Su have anything else to say? It''s such a hot day, but This King is fine. If I disturb Eldest Miss from getting heat stroke, then This King will not be able to bear such a responsibility! "


    Tuoba Jing was even more impatient, and his words were laced with the meaning of reprimand.


    He was not some gentle young master. He had fought on the battlefield since he was young, and he had always been straightforward. Thus, it was very easy for his words to express his feelings towards people he didn''t like.


    Su Jingyue''s heart skipped a beat when she felt the impatience of her sweetheart.


    He lifted his head abruptly to look, only to see that Tuoba Jing''s gaze was no longer on him. Instead, he was smiling towards the girl that was flying over from afar.

 C56

    "Second Miss Su, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tuo Baku no longer paid attention to Su Guan Yue who was behind him. Instead, he looked at Su Mo Yun and smiled.


    Su Mo Yun had just come out from his mistress'' room. The grand mistress had beaten down on many of her household''s rules, as well as the fact that she was going to learn about the palace''s upbringing with Su Jingyue tomorrow. This made her a little despondent.


    She had been distracted by the incident with Su Yeyue just now.


    Moreover, the Fang family would be back very soon. Su Mo Yun knew that even if the old ancestor agreed to bring the Fang family back to live with him because of his contributions, the ruthless Fang family would not let him go.


    Now that he had the favor of the Seventh Prince, his life in this house would be even more difficult to bear.


    Thinking about it here, Su Mo Yun''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Although she was not afraid of such scheming and scheming, she still did not forget what her final goal was.


    She walked out somewhat absent-mindedly. However, when she heard Tuo Baku''s voice, she felt a headache coming on.


    When he looked up, he found that it was not only the Seventh Prince who was looking at him from a short distance away. Su Yeyue was also standing beside the Seventh Prince.


    Su Mo Yun was stunned.


    However, with her sharp eyes, she could see that even though Tuo Baku was smiling at her, Su Jingyue was full of jealousy and anger.


    Seeing the situation, Su Mo Yun''s eyebrows twitched.


    [Is this woman no longer pretending to be nice in front of me anymore?]


    Curling his lips, Su Mo Yun took small steps forward and walked in front of the two of them. Changing from his usual brutality, he bowed to them naturally, "So it''s his highness. Mo Yun did not welcome you from a distance, I hope you can forgive me."


    Then, without waiting for Tuo Baku''s reply, she smiled at Su Yeyue and said, "Greetings, big sister. Why is big sister still not moving? His sister had thought that in a short while, Big Sister would come to the ancestral home of Peace Garden''s ancestor and talk to him! Just now, the Old Ancestor mentioned you. "


    "The Old Ancestor said that you, the eldest sister, are the most lovable. If it weren''t for the fact that you and that aunt of yours were to sing the same tune and stir up some trouble in the mansion, she would definitely have listened to you."


    Su Mo Yun paused for a moment and added another ambiguous sentence.


    Although her words were mocking Su Yeyue for her methods, she was unable to answer them for a while.


    After all, what Su Mo Yun said was true.


    But the most ingenious part of the words was that even if Su Mo Yun had heard it from the Old Ancestor, she could not ask the Old Ancestor for confirmation.


    If that was the case, how could she dare to utter even half a word in front of the old ancestor?


    If there was, then it was because the Old Ancestor had already seen through her and her mother. If there wasn''t, then it was because she reminded the Old Ancestor to wake her up!


    As such, Su Jingyue was furious in her heart.


    Su Mo Yun was sure that Su Guan Yue would not dare to say anything to him this time, so he raised the corner of his eyes and shifted his focus onto Tuo Baku.


    "Seventh Prince, just now, my daughter went to the Old Ancestor''s room to study the rules. I saw from afar that someone was talking to someone on the side of the big sister. I was wondering who it was, but it turned out to be Seventh Prince." With that, Su Mo Yun became a little ambiguous, and no one could immediately guess what she meant.


    Seeing Tuo Baku''s puzzled expression, she continued, "I wonder if the Seventh Prince''s visit this time was for his big sister or my daughter?"


    "This King is naturally looking for you." Tuo Baku''s lips were soft and cold. However, a trace of strangeness could be heard in his soft and mellow voice.


    Su Mo Yun was acutely aware of it.


    Thinking of the words that Jin Xiu had said to her last time, a light flashed through her heart. She gracefully smiled again. Her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon.


    "If that''s the case, then Seventh Prince shouldn''t stay here and dry himself. It''s better for you to quickly come to my Heart''s Lover and rest. Otherwise, my daughter won''t be able to take the heat." Su Mo Yun slightly nodded his head and bowed towards Tuo Baku, then asked him to follow him.


    However, there was a trace of shyness and willfulness in her words, as if she was acting coquettishly.


    After she finished speaking, she did not pay any more attention to Su Guan Yue. She did not even say a word to say goodbye. Instead, she slightly bowed and signaled Tuo Baku to follow her.


    Tuo Baku understood that, before this, he had already investigated thoroughly Su Mo Yun''s life in the house, and was always being excluded by his cousin and his mother. He was being wronged everywhere, and so his relationship with Su Ya Yue was not very good.


    Now that he thought about it, this little girl was also someone who could easily put on an act. She had endured for such a long time, but now she was being tough, which suited him quite well.


    Thinking of this, Tuo Baku suddenly felt a bit of warmth in his heart. He immediately followed.


    She watched as the two of them left and twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand again and again. The dark red fingernail almost pierced through the light blue handkerchief. Only when all the silk had been separated did she stop.


    She suddenly threw the handkerchief at Xiao Yin''s face, who was standing behind her. She glared at Su Mo Yun, her eyes filled with pain and anger.


    "That damned girl, that packet of medicine did not harm her at all. I wonder what that damnable autumn chrysanthemum has been doing in the Garden of Bliss these days!"


    Su Jingyue was gritting her teeth as she said those words. Although she was cursing Qiu Ju, Xiao Yin could feel that her young mistress was scolding her!


    He originally wanted to say a few good words on behalf of Qiu Ju, but now he didn''t dare to say half a sentence. He could only bitterly follow Su Guan Yue as they walked towards the Fang Yuan Courtyard.


    "Second Young Miss, it was quite easy to borrow someone''s hand to kill you."


    After walking a distance, Tuo Baku who was behind Su Mo Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh? I wonder how Seventh Prince got his way? " Su Mo Yun''s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly calmed himself down. The expression on his face, from his brows to his cherry lips, had completely entered a state of vigilance.


    This man had said that he didn''t want to harm her, but she couldn''t help but be on guard against such an extremely intelligent man.


    "Second Miss is a smart person. This time, I don''t need to personally say it. However, I have something to tell Second Miss that I have come today."


    While they were talking, the two of them had already entered the room.

 C57

    Hearing that, Su Mo Yun suddenly frowned.


    He thought that the Seventh Prince had always been a steady and generous man. Although he had come here a few times to stare at the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, since he said so, it must not be a trivial matter.


    "What is it?" After taking his seat, Su Mo Yun went straight to the point.


    Seeing Su Mo Yun heading straight to the point without even making any transition, Tuo Baku suddenly laughed.


    In the capital, who else could be as generous and avant-garde as this woman?


    For Tuo Baku, who grew up in the Monarch''s House since he was young, it was normal for his words to come out with some twists and turns. It was also because he was tired of speaking like this that he made the decision to become a martial general.


    However, every time he returned to the capital, he would still hear many people speak those words he did not want to hear. In this way, Tuo Baku would grow even more tired of coming back to the capital.


    However, this time, he coincidentally met this Second Young Miss Su. Compared to those who liked to talk in circles, this impetuous Su Mo Yun seemed very cute.


    He wanted to ask Tuo Baku to tease her.


    "Second Miss Su, there are guests at home, but they don''t have any tea to serve?" Tuo Baku raised his pair of thick, sword-like eyebrows, his tone carrying a hint of teasing.


    Su Mo Yun frowned even more.


    Didn''t he say that he had important matters to discuss with me? How could he ask for more tea?


    However, with his years of experience as a secret service agent, Su Mo Yun felt that the news he got from Tuo Baku was extremely important. As such, she did not have the mood to argue and just called out, "Embroidery, make tea."


    "Your highness, the tea will be served shortly. Take advantage of this time and Your highness can tell you the reason for your trip." Su Mo Yun turned his head, with a profound look in his eyes.


    Tuo Baku could see from the pair of dark and moist phoenix eyes of the girl in front of him that there was a hint of warning and threat.


    It seemed like this girl was about to lose her patience.


    However, how could that work?


    "The tea hasn''t arrived yet. This King''s throat was already smoking from waiting under the hot sun for the second lady. Now it''s time for the tea to come. If This King were to say that his throat is dry, what''s wrong with that?" Tuo Baku instead lowered his head to adjust the wrinkles on his brocade clothes and unhurriedly said.


    On the other side, Su Mo Yun was already impatient to the point of losing patience.


    However, she was not someone who could be easily fooled. Seeing Tuo Baku having fun with her, she smiled with disdain, looking at him with a complicated expression.


    "Seventh Prince, I''m afraid you came here today to amuse your daughter, so you intentionally made up such a lie to fool me? Perhaps it was not because of my daughter''s betrothal gift, but because my daughter saw my prince and my daughter''s older sister having a romantic conversation, so she randomly made up a lie? "


    Su Mo Yun always knew how to provoke his opponent, with just a few casual words, he had forced Tuo Baku into a dead end.


    However, she had forgotten one thing. Tuo Baku was originally a member of the imperial family. He had been aware of the mysteriousness of her words ever since he was young. Her words had absolutely no effect on this man!


    Moreover, the people of ancient times were more cautious than the people of modern times.


    As expected, after hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Tuo Baku was not annoyed at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Second Miss, did I hear the meaning of jealousy?"


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes like that of a fawn''s, staring at Tuo Baku: "I''m afraid that prince is a little narcissistic, even if my daughter was not jealous, she would still be jealous. Why are you talking to my beloved big sister so happily, causing my sister to forget about my existence, Your Highness, tell me, should I eat this kind of jealousy, or should I not?"


    "What a sharp tongue!"


    After hearing Su Mo Yun''s words, Tuo Baku laughed, and a "puchi" sound of laughter followed. However, Su Mo Yun was confused.


    Without waiting for Su Mo Yun to speak again, the Seventh Marquis continued, "This duke will not argue with you about the matter of being jealous and not being jealous. However, Second Miss Su is now my wangfei who just arrived.


    With that, Tuo Baku stood up and walked over to Su Mo Yun.


    Su Mo Yun''s face also changed, his heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling about this.


    But unexpectedly, the Seventh Marquis'' words did not come out, and now he was slowly closing in on Su Mo Yun, forcing her to the wall.


    Su Mo Yun''s frail body leaned against the wall, his back was against the wall, and he was feeling a little cold, but the vicious gaze that was shot out from her eyes, surprised Tuo Baku.


    How could a woman who was raised in a room have such a vicious gaze?


    But when he thought back to that day when he first met her, he immediately told Tuo Baku to stop struggling.


    There were still many mysteries waiting for him to solve on this woman, but he wasn''t in a rush this time.


    It was still approaching the petite girl. Tuo Baku reached out his hand to support the wall, pressing the sharp-tongued girl between the wall and his thick body.


    It had been a long time since they had been so intimate. Tuo Baku suddenly felt a little nostalgic.


    Su Mo Yun naturally did not like this action, but in terms of strength and martial power, she was not this man''s opponent, so after struggling for a bit, she knew it was futile.


    Sensing her movements, Tuo Baku also curled his lips. His usual fierce look turned into a gentle one. He lowered his head to look at the girl in his arms, and the smile on his face became even more obvious.


    Although this woman didn''t have the disposition to topple empires, she had a heroic and unyielding air about her that caused him to be extremely fond of her.


    "Hmm? "I still remember that day, you ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun was even more shocked in his heart.


    The ominous feeling he had expected came true.


    She didn''t want to recall her terrible fate back then. In fact, she wanted to forget everything. However, she didn''t expect that she would be lifted up by this man once again!


    "Shut up! I have long since forgotten about what happened that day, and you can forget about bringing it up in the future! Furthermore, let me warn you, if any news of you ever get out, I will definitely not let you off! "


    Su Mo Yun frowned, "Even if you have to sacrifice my life, I won''t let you off!"


    Tuo Baku was not moved at all. He even curled his lips and gave a charming smile.


    "This King has come today for your matter, Second Miss."

 C58

    Knowing that this little girl was really angry, Tuo Baku didn''t joke with her and told her the truth.


    As he said that, he also gently removed his hand and released Su Mo Yun. He retreated a few steps and sat back down on the red robe and wooden chair that he sat on a moment ago, returning to his usual calm tone.


    However, his sharp, beautiful eyes were still looking at Su Mo Yun, but his eyes did not contain the slightest hint of sharpness.


    Seeing that he had regained his composure, Su Mo Yun relaxed a little and let out a small sigh of relief. He also returned to his original position and asked, "What is the matter?"


    Even though the flash just now had made her heartbeat quicken a little, but at this moment, she was still able to say those few words.


    Hearing this, Tuo Baku could not help but be speechless. This woman was too special to him.


    But at this moment, what he was about to say was the most important thing. If he was too late, perhaps ¡­


    Just as they were about to open their mouths, the rich brocades and the chrysanthemums came in at the wrong time.


    Seeing the arrival of Qiuju, Tuo Baku, who had just opened his mouth, once again shut his lips tightly. Only when the embroidered tea cup was in his hand did he lightly smile, leaned his lips against the rim of the cup and took a small sip.


    In that instant, he only felt a fragrance from the corner of his lips. "It really is a good cup of tea."


    Knowing that it was because Qiu Ju had arrived, Tuo Baku changed the topic. Therefore, Su Mo Yun did not bother with it and only smiled indifferently, "It''s good that Your Highness likes it. If you ever come here again, you must treat me with the best tea the other year. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful, and therefore, the tea that you have tasted is also the best tea that I have here. "


    Su Mo Yun''s words were modest, but it caused Tuo Baku''s heart to tremble.


    "The next year''s tea leaves will be the best quality tea leaves. From Second Miss Su''s words, you mean that this tea leaves aren''t the best quality tea leaves? But coincidentally, "Tuo Baku paused, and his voice became even more sexy and thick." This is the cup of hot tea that this king loves, it''s the cup that you drank every other year. "


    The meaning within his words actually caused Su Mo Yun''s face to instantly redden.


    The originally beautiful white cheeks were now dyed with the color of sunset glow, causing people to be overjoyed. This caused Tuo Baku to fall into a daze.


    "Embroidery, Qiuju, all of you retreat. If there is anything else, I will call you back. During this period, I wish to speak with your highness." Su Mo Yun vaguely felt that there was a deeper meaning behind Tuo Baku''s words. After lowering her head to think for a moment, she started to instruct the two maids by the side.


    "Yes, miss."


    Embroidery knew that the reason her master had come this time was because he had something to discuss with the young lady. Thus, after bringing Qiuju out of the room, she had used some methods to prevent her from being able to get close to the room where they were talking.


    "Second Miss should know that His Majesty has already decreed that we should marry each other. In that case, we can already be considered half husband and wife." Tuo began with a meaningless sentence.


    Therefore, it made Su Mo Yun feel disgusted, "So what?"


    "This duke knows that your life in the manor isn''t easy, but this time, your life will be even more difficult. Moreover, you will have to be granted permission to go to the palace tomorrow to discuss the matter of marriage with my mufei''s royal father, but ¡­"


    Tuo Baku did not seem to care about her displeasure, and continued to speak his own words.


    "Your Highness, the important matter that you came here to tell this servant is this floor?" Su Mo Yun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Hearing this, Tuo Baku laughed. "Second miss, do you know what drug your servant girl, Qiuju, used in your tea the last time?"


    Finally reaching a topic that interested Su Mo Yun, her eyes instantly lit up. She looked at Tuo Baku with a burning gaze and asked: "What medicine is it?"


    When he asked, Su Mo Yun clenched his fists.


    Last time, Shuang Luo had also died because of poisoning him.


    However, Su Jingyue did not learn her lesson. It was a cruel and merciless move to instruct Qiu Ju to drug him in such a short period of time.


    If it was some highly toxic medicine this time, Su Mo Yun would definitely teach this woman a lesson!


    Seeing that the little girl was so nervous, Tuo Baku felt a lot more relaxed.


    He thought that since he didn''t really cause any big trouble, then there was no need to intentionally ruin her mood.


    Thinking about this, Tuo Baku said calmly: "A kind of drug."


    "Drug primer?"


    Hearing his casual words, Su Mo Yun''s tongue flashed, and he finally said it.


    Tuo Baku looked at her and nodded solemnly. "Yes, it is a kind of medicine."


    "Aren''t medicinal primers used only when decocting medicine?" "Why would it be placed in tea?" Su Mo Yun suddenly felt his back dripping with sweat. He had no idea where the cold feeling coming from was coming from.


    Tuo Baku shook his head: "This medicine is not for other drugs. "I''ve sent someone to investigate and found out that this is a drug that can make people stupid. Second Miss, do you have any eating habits?"


    Suddenly, Tuo Baku''s expression became even more serious.


    Su Mo Yun could not help but straighten his back, trying to make himself look like someone whose will had been destroyed.


    Speaking to this point, she still knew what Tuo Baku meant by "medicinal primer".


    Due to a habit of his, perhaps more so a habit of eating, he usually took the medicinal primer without making a sound. Since he had no reason, he was safe and sound.


    However, if he accidentally encountered this kind of ''habit'' of his, or if it lasted for a long time, he would definitely die without a trace!


    As she thought of this, she felt an ice-cold feeling rise from beneath her feet, and her head began to spin.


    She really wanted to reject that thought. However, even though she was as strong as herself, at that instant, she also felt a bit weak.


    "Have you?"


    Seeing her like this, Tuo Baku could guess what was going on. He immediately became nervous, and his well-built body slightly leaned forward because of the anxiousness.


    "Yes, yes." Su Mo Yun nodded his head, "Every evening, I would drink some tonics and bird''s nest. But, this ¡­"


    "Exactly."


    Before she finished talking, Tuo Baku had already opened his mouth. There was a sigh in his voice and a faint trace of anger.


    "Seventh Prince, you mean ¡­" Su Moyun''s eyes widened, as if he was unwilling to believe it.


    Could it be that he had been poisoned again?

 C59

    Tuo Baku nodded and looked at Su Mo Yun regretfully. "Although the Hou Mansion is full of schemes and scheming, at the moment, there seems to be such a vicious plot, but I ¡­"


    Su Mo Yun regained his senses, and quickly placed his slender fingers on his wrist. The pulse rate was favorable and regular, this was a sign of good health.


    But now, hearing what Tuo Baku said...


    Su Mo Yun suspiciously looked at him, and thought, could it be that the poison has not really taken effect yet?


    But even if that was the case, why hadn''t he had an effect even though he had been drinking the soup regularly every day?


    As if he had sensed Su Mo Yun''s thoughts, Tuo Baku stood up and said indifferently: "Don''t worry Second Miss Su, this time, you haven''t been poisoned yet."


    Hearing this, Su Mo Yun was shocked once again. "How does Your Highness know?"


    "This King has also heard that the Second Miss has done some research on medicine. I just don''t know why the Second Miss is so slow here."


    Tuo Baku laughed, but also seemed to be concerned. "This medicine is the trigger, it only needs one dose to be effective. Besides, Jin Xiu said that Qiuju threw the entire packet of medicinal powder into the tea leaves, the effect is naturally different. If the second young miss was already poisoned, she would have been lying on the bed, unable to move at all."


    A pair of crescent-like eyebrows fiercely frowned, while her eyes also stared straight at Tuo Baku''s face.


    Can''t move?


    If that was the case, then Su Jingyue must have done something really vicious this time!


    "Has Your Highness found out what the effects of the medicinal primer are?" Su Mo Yun knew that her words were not accurate, but she was sure that Tuo Baku understood what she meant.


    Sure enough, Tuo Baku nodded, and his tone became even deeper and more anxious: "This pill is meant to numb a person''s nerves, once you take it, and use food or medicine that is compatible with this pill for another twelve hours, the victim will be paralyzed for six hours, and eventually be paralyzed."


    After saying that, Tuo Baku could not help but look up at Su Mo Yun.


    Hearing Tuo Baku''s words, Su Mo Yun''s heart was even more afraid.


    Thinking about it, he had been eating those soup every day. If he had drunk the tea sent over by the chrysanthemum, he would have been paralyzed by now. He would have collapsed on the bed like a dead man. He wouldn''t have been able to talk with the others.


    They were all sisters of the Su family, but now, they were going to be harmed by Su Jingyue!


    Damn it!


    He thought about how Su Jingyue had dared to urge Su Jiayu to come and ask him for mercy, and how she had shamelessly fought with him!


    It was simply provoking him!


    Su Mo Yun clenched his fists. He knew that he would definitely be tricked in his residence, but he never expected that Su Ya Yue would be even more vicious than the Fang family!


    I heard from the imperial physician that this medicine was originally used by the common folk to punish traitors within a sect. Now that it has been used on you, Second Miss, I''m afraid that you have made up your mind to die.


    Just as Su Mo Yun was gritting his teeth, he heard Tuo Baku''s warning.


    Su Mo Yun turned to look at him, a complicated look flashing past his eyes, and then, like how a man should be, she knelt down and bowed deeply, "Yes, thank you for your concern, this time, even if Your Highness saved Mo Yun''s life, even if you were to die, you would not be able to repay Your Highness for saving your life!"


    Seeing that she had done such a great thing, Tuo Baku was startled. He quickly reached out to help her up and said: "It was nothing, Second Miss has nothing to worry about. Moreover, I did not only save Second Miss, but also my future consort."


    With that, a playful smile appeared on Tuo Baku''s handsome face.


    All of his previous gratitude was now gone, and the tears of gratitude in Su Mo Yun''s eyes instantly turned into disdain.


    This man, she was thanking him with good intentions, but she didn''t expect him to make a joke of her!


    He turned his face away from Tuo Baku and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Seventh Prince, you were there that day when Qiuju made tea for me. Since Qiuju and Su Yeyue were after me, why did you put medicine in the tea? When that happens, won''t it harm you as well?" Your Highness is from the royal family, so you''re definitely not lacking in these types of tonics. "


    Su Mo Yun squinted, but the suspicion in his eyes was real.


    Su Jingyue had treated Tuo Baku as her lover. Now that she was making things difficult for him, she only wanted to change her mind. How could she let him end up like this?


    Was it really love that made him hate her?


    This was the meaning of ''if you can''t get it, then it will be destroyed'', right?


    As if he had seen through the little girl''s thoughts, Tuo Baku smiled brightly: "This medicine naturally has no use to me, if I were to change it into a daughter worm, it would only be useful to women, I have always had a strong body, I often kill enemies on the battlefield, the effects of this medicine are extremely sinister, and I am unable to do anything about it. It is likely that because they knew of this, they were able to drop the tea into the tea without anyone knowing."


    So there was such an argument.


    Su Mo Yun had become more knowledgeable, these kinds of medicine were a waste of talent in the ancient times, if it was the modern era, he would have another weapon.


    Thinking of this, she actually pursed her lips.


    Tuo Baku was surprised to see her like this.


    Now that she knew the truth, she was in a completely different state from when she was only half aware of it!


    [This girl actually laughed when she heard such horrible news!]


    "Second Miss Su, I wonder why you''re smiling?"


    Having been pulled back from the fantasy, Su Mo Yun smiled lightly at Tuo Baku, and a pair of alluring and sweet dimples appeared on the corner of his mouth. Her voice no longer had its usual coldness and estrangement, but instead was as beautiful as a skylark.


    "This is my daughter''s problem. The Old Ancestor has said that he wants me to study the upbringing of those girls with him tomorrow. I''m afraid that from today onwards, life will not be good for him."


    Although he said that he didn''t want Tuo Baku to know what he was going to do, he had already told him about what he was going to do.


    This surprised Tuo Baku.


    This woman was really different from the other girls. She had a personality that was even more arrogant than others, but she was someone he admired a lot.


    "Second Miss, This King has already said the important thing that needs to be said. It''s just that the last thing is ¡­" Tuo Baku stood up. His expression suddenly became serious.

 C60

    Without waiting for Tuo Baku to finish speaking, Su Mo Yun asked curiously, "Your Highness, what else do you have?"


    "Because of the Yellow River flood a few days ago, even though there was a canal protecting the businesses of the common people, it still caused a lot of people to die. For this, my royal father ordered me to visit the river and pacify people."


    Tuo Baku''s heart suddenly felt a wave of reluctance.


    His original intention today was firstly to let Su Mo Yun know what kind of poison Autumn Flower had poisoned her, secondly, to ensure that Su Mo Yun was taken care of properly. The third reason was because he could not be at ease with this woman, and wanted to see her again before he left.


    Although this woman didn''t have a devastatingly beautiful appearance, she was still very pretty. Her pale, pale, pink cheeks were like peach blossoms, making her look extremely pure and charming.


    However, if one looked closely, under the beauty of this little girl, there was an unconcealable mien of a mighty woman between her eyebrows. Within her pair of beautiful eyes, there seemed to be a faint sense of might.


    This way, Tuo Baku couldn''t forget about him.


    However, he also knew that even though his royal father and mother had decreed that he would marry this girl to him, he didn''t know if there were any other considerations in sending him out.


    After all, the Su Estate of the capital was a place where its might shook the entire region. Furthermore, he was an expert in war and war. Since ancient times, the Emperor was most afraid of people who wielded military power.


    If he were to marry Su Er xiaojie now, he might become a huge threat to his father in the future.


    Like this, it would also explain why royal father and mother were so angry when they found out that they were going to marry Su Mo Yun.


    Available...


    Currently, there was no use talking about it. royal father had already bestowed the marriage, he believed that as long as he was careful in his actions, he would be able to dispel the doubts royal father had about him.


    He smiled as he thought of this.


    "It seems that Your Highness wants to come and see my daughter before you leave?" Su Mo Yun was extremely intelligent, and only heard half of his words before he understood the meaning behind them.


    "That''s right. Today, This King wants to know if no one is watching you after This King has left, will you be able to fly?" Tuo Baku was afraid that the man would take advantage of the situation to snatch this girl away.


    In this way, wouldn''t his efforts have been in vain?


    Seeing Su Mo Yun point out his thoughts, Tuo Baku did not deny it. He only looked at her with a fiery gaze. "Then, can Second Miss Su defend her heart?"


    For a moment, he was actually slightly afraid.


    He was unsure of how this little girl treated him, and he also didn''t know why she agreed to his proposal. But now, he really didn''t want this girl to marry anyone else.


    After having this thought, he could no longer hold it in.


    Su Mo Yun was not anxious at all, he just laughed while covering his mouth, his round deer-like eyes curved like the crescent moons in the sky, and said after a while: "Your highness, you are too worried, if it was before Your Highness betrothed, Mo Yun might have gotten engaged to someone else, but now, even if Mo Yun had the guts, he would not dare to go against Your Highness!"


    Although what she said was not false, to Su Mo Yun, she had other plans.


    Emperor Elder Sun Tuoba Dan''s status was naturally much higher than Tuo Baku''s. However, in the future, this person would become the emperor, and the emperor''s family was not very reliable to begin with. Moreover, he had previously removed his name from the register, and now that he had taken a fancy to him, there might be other tricks.


    Besides, her most important mission right now was to quickly return to the era that should have been hers. If she went to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, as the only matriarch, naturally no one would dare to object to her. Whatever she wanted to do, it would be easier to get it right.


    At the very least, with His Majesty''s decree, he had to marry Tuo Baku. It would be better to let nature take its course. This way, he would have a place to go in the future.


    However, when Tuo Baku heard her words, he was extremely happy. Seeing that Su Mo Yun was so determined to wait for him, he felt more at ease, the smile on his handsome face became even more pronounced.


    "Alright, since Second Miss Su has said so, then I won''t worry anymore. I hope Second Miss can take care of herself and cherish herself more. I''ll wait for my return and grant you a lifetime." Tuo Baku stood up. Now that the knot in his heart had opened up, his pair of thick, sword-like eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    With that, he lifted his leg and left the front hall.


    Su Mo Yun stood alone in his room in a daze, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She could feel Tuo Baku''s concern and love for her when he spoke to her.


    Available...


    She was not a person of this place. Sometimes, she even thought that the reason she had teleported here was to rescue the original owner from the clutches of her aunts and cousins.


    However, the original owner had always trusted in her family, so she didn''t expect that her sister would now use the meanest and most vicious method to deal with her!


    Ironic!


    It turned out that the person who cared about him the most was Tuo Baku, who had only known him for a few times. The person who cared about him the most was actually Tuo Baku.


    When he thought back to the things that the original owner did in the manor, Su Mo Yun''s eyes were already filled with rage.


    Qiuhua, Su Yeyue, if you want to harm me, I won''t let you go either!


    While she was lost in thought, the embroidery lady brought in some pastries from the mansion. "Young Miss, it''s time to have some afternoon tea."


    Afternoon tea?


    This extremely modern word suddenly came out from Su Mo Yun''s mouth, causing him to suddenly understand what was going on.


    When she came back to her senses, she said, "Put it here, I''m not hungry yet."


    "Miss, just now, your highness came to find a servant," Jin Xiu hesitated for a long time before finally opening her mouth. "Your highness told me what kind of medicine that fellow Qiuhua gave you that day, and frightened me ¡­"


    Without waiting for Embroidery to finish speaking, Su Mo Yun hurriedly covered her mouth, "Shh ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Miss, don''t worry. Just now, this servant came out of the kitchen and coincidentally saw Qiu Ju walking out. I''m sure she went to Miss''s room under some kind of banner."


    There was even a hint of disdain in her words.

 C61

    "Is that so?"


    Su Mo Yun''s brows twitched, then he calmed down: "However, you can''t bring up this matter again, you and I should be happy, now that I''m unharmed, I''m afraid that Su Ya Yue will still tell me to harm me, and we should not let our guard down."


    "Yes, Embroidery understands. In the future, all of Miss''s daily necessities will be handled by Embroidery alone, and will not be handled by anyone else."


    In the end, she was a servant girl from the Prince''s Mansion. Su Moyun only needed to lightly point and he would know what the master was going to say.


    This made Su Mo Yun even more satisfied with her, "That''s great, but I need you to be more careful."


    "Miss, where are you speaking from? Now that you''re following me, naturally you''ll be one of my people. Doing things for you is also part of the job of embroidery."


    Hearing Su Mo Yun''s words of gratitude, Jin Xiu panicked and quickly expressed her loyalty.


    This made Su Mo Yun feel funny.


    Although these words were definitely from the heart of the brocade, it still sounded more or less like a compliment.


    But Su Mo Yun did not deny it, these were truly the true words of the brocade.


    I have never liked anyone treating me like this. Moreover, there are no outsiders here today and you and I are like sisters. In this world, perhaps you are the only one who treats my sister sincerely.


    Su Mo Yun seemed to be speaking to himself, and seemed to be talking to himself. When he finished speaking, he actually sighed.


    "Embroidery understands young miss''s intentions. young miss, please rest first. Embroidery will now be withdrawn for the time being."


    Embroidery felt her throat tighten and her eyes turn hot.


    She had grown up in the prince''s mansion and was a maid. She had never thought that one day, she would be able to find such a master. Even if it was for the Miss''s words, she would willingly go through fire and water for her!


    For the entire afternoon, Su Mo Yun stayed in his room the entire time. Even though it was time to eat dinner, he gave a leave to the Old Ancestor, saying that he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach today, and that he no longer had any strength left in his body, so he did not need to eat dinner at night. Including the midnight snack night, she also rejected him.


    This caused the Old Ancestor to feel a bit worried, and because she was the future Seventh Princess, he quickly sent Xiaoyue over to see her.


    Although she had guessed it, she still went to Su Mo Yun''s room to look at her. Seeing her pale face, her originally rosy lips became very pale, and there were even signs of it cracking.


    This caused Xiaoyue to be shocked, and she quickly asked, "Does Second Young Miss feel unwell anywhere? "Why is your face so pale?"


    Su Mo Yun was lying on the bed. When he saw Xiao Yue had arrived, he originally wanted to force himself to sit up, but because his hands were weak, he could not muster up any strength and instead fell heavily onto the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Drinking Moon hurriedly went forward to support her. "Second Miss, your body isn''t feeling well. It''s better for you to quickly lie down."


    Su Mo Yun gently shook his head, his face seemed to have turned even paler: "Sister Xiao Yue, Mo Yun''s body was only injured occasionally, but why did you come to see me before you did? This matter has probably disturbed the old ancestor''s heart yet again. "


    As he said till here, Su Mo Yun''s expression and words revealed a sense of remorse.


    "Where did Second Miss say those words? "Now that the second young mistress is so ill, if I don''t come and take a look, how can I let the old mistress feel at ease?" Hearing this, Xiao Yue hurriedly said.


    Before she came here, Xiao Yue really thought that the second young miss did not want to go to the dining room to eat because the eldest young mistress had returned. Even the old mistress had the same idea, but she didn''t expect that she would come herself.


    Who would actually curse him for being sick?


    Moreover, as soon as he entered the room, he smelled a medicinal fragrance. Seeing that the young miss didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and her forehead was dripping with sweat, how could he use that kind of thought to guess at the Second young miss?


    In the end, Huyue was a kind-hearted person and couldn''t help but blame herself.


    He had seen too many scheming and scheming in this house. A few days ago, hadn''t the first wife and aunt been chased out of the house to fight each other?


    However, this Second Miss had always been a low-key person since she was young. She had never understood the interest and power of the estate, not to mention the fact that she did such a small thing in front of everyone.


    Su Mo Yun patted the back of his hand with difficulty.


    She knew that although she was part of the Old Ancestor, she was very kind and only cared about the Old Ancestor''s welfare. She would not care about anything else, so she would definitely report everything she saw today to the Old Ancestor.


    This made those people who thought they were pretending to be sick shut their mouths.


    "Sister Yu Yue, Mo Yun''s illness is fine," Su Mo Yun forced a smile, but the toughness in his eyes made one''s heart ache, "It''s probably because I ate something bad in the past few days, plus with the recent hot weather, Mo Yun was very greedy, and he caught cold for a moment. With that, the cold evil entered his body and he fell ill."


    "Now, Mo Yun has ordered Autumn Flowers to prepare hot water. Perhaps, with Mo Yun''s illness, he will be fine after a hot bath and a good night''s sleep."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yue also felt that this made sense.


    Thinking about it, this Second Miss could even cure the madame''s leg disease. Perhaps this little illness could really do nothing to her.


    If so, then she will no longer disturb the Second Miss'' rest, and the madame will only have me come to check on the Second Miss'' condition. If there is any discomfort at night, I will definitely have Jinxiu or Qiuju invite a doctor to see her, and the Second Miss will be very thin, so she won''t be able to bear any serious illness.


    Over and over again, Xiao Yue had instructed Su Mo Yun, as if he was treating Su Mo Yun as his own little sister.


    "Sister Yu Yue, Mo Yun knows about it, but if sister goes back now, please don''t tell the ancestor about Mo Yun''s condition, Mo Yun will probably be fine tomorrow, you can''t let the ancestor worry about it, and tomorrow Mo Yun will go to the palace with aunt, and we can''t miss anything big."


    When Xiao Yue stood up, Su Moyun pulled her back and reminded her.


    She reached out her hand to pull the blanket over her body, and covered it properly, then said: "I understand, I just need to rest for the time being."


    Finished speaking, Xiaoyue swiftly returned to Ning Xinyuan and told the Grand Matriarch about Su Mo Yun''s situation.

 C62

    "This second girl!" It''s truly hard to argue and it''s hard to snatch! "


    When the Grand Matriarch, who was in her room talking to Lady Fang about the details of entering the palace tomorrow, heard the report about her return, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ever since Su Mo Yun had treated her leg ailments, she knew that Su Mo Yun was a good girl that was neither fight nor snatch.


    Now that she had come back to report, her thoughts were confirmed.


    She then gave Lady Fang a meaningful glance and chuckled. "At this moment, I''m not afraid to tell you that you''ve come back this time not only for the emperor''s decree, but also for this second girl."


    From the moment the second girl had not gone to the dining hall, the Fang family had constantly been talking about her with her previous self. They had even said that it must have been because they had offended her in some way, so they were so angry this time.


    In this situation, it was a good opportunity for her to teach this Fang family a lesson. She didn''t want to use these kinds of suspicions to speak to others in the future.


    Lady Fang straightened her back for a moment, and the handkerchief she was holding slightly increased her strength. However, she still maintained her original smile on her face.


    However, the smile on her face was a bit too forced.


    In order to fulfill her earlier request that someone come back to tell her that she was sick, she asked Aunt Cui to paint a somewhat haggard makeup for her when she returned to the mansion today.


    This time, her face looked even more sallow.


    At this moment, she naturally knew what the madame wanted to beat up herself with. She could only nod her head hurriedly. "Yes, it was my wife who spoke too much. You shouldn''t have speculated so much about Mo Yun."


    "Do you know that the reason why I called you back from the Manor was because of that second girl? She had discussed with me over and over again so that I could bring you back? For the sake of that Jia Yu girl!" "If the second girl had been a bit more stubborn, I''m afraid you would still be recuperating in that manor right now!"


    "But," Grand Matriarch paused, her expression suddenly turning difficult. "You''re sick too, and so is Second Miss. Tomorrow His Majesty ordered you to bring her to the palace to discuss the matter of bestowing marriage. What should we do?"


    Although she knew that Lady Fang must have intentionally faked her illness in front of her, as for Second Sister ¡­


    From what she said, that girl seemed to be very sick. If she couldn''t go tomorrow, what could she do?


    At this moment, Su Mo Yun was lying down comfortably in a wooden bathtub and taking a bath.


    Just now, she was just faking it.


    Firstly, she did not want to see the Fang family. Secondly, the words Tuo Baku had said to her today had caused her to feel extremely frustrated.


    Su Guanyue had wanted to harm her. Furthermore, she had attacked so heavily from the very beginning, yet he had not been able to catch her weakness. He had even helped Su Jiayu to bring the Fang family back!


    Didn''t he just lure the wolf into the house?


    Su Mo Yun felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known this would happen, she would not have been soft-hearted. After hearing Su Jia Yu''s words, she had instead killed him.


    When he thought here, Su Mo Yun''s eyebrows furrowed, but then he relaxed.


    Forget it. Since the situation had already developed to this point, she no longer had to be overly vexed. She only had to wait and see. In these past few days, she only needed to be a bit more careful.


    The next day, Su Mo Yun woke up early. After a night of good sleep, she felt refreshed. While the morning sun had just risen and the damp air had yet to dissipate, she walked into the courtyard, randomly practiced a few punches, and once again broke out into a sweat.


    At this moment, she finally felt the gloomy feeling in her heart dissipate from her chest.


    "Miss, why are you up so early today?"


    Embroidery, who had also risen early, walked over and smiled as she asked Su Mo Yun. However, the surprise in her eyes did not disappear.


    Even though this young miss of the Hou Family was born into a martial general family, she shouldn''t know these fist techniques!


    Moreover, Embroidery was a martial artist as well, but she had never seen such a fist technique before. She didn''t know which faction her young miss came from.


    Su Mo Yun seemed to have noticed the doubt in the embroidery, and said with a smile: "This is just something that I looked at elsewhere, and I only casually learnt some of it. I have combined the martial arts from this house''s martial arts family''s fist techniques."


    Actually, what she practiced today was on the special forces team. The coach would often practice those fist techniques of hers.


    Embroidery nodded skeptically. However, she did not have much energy or interest to study Miss''s flowery techniques.


    The sun was about to rise, and today the young miss was going to enter the palace early. She still had to get up early to prepare breakfast for the young miss.


    "Miss, your body is just right. You need to rest well. This servant will go cook some food for Miss."


    Just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the autumn chrysanthemum from the corner of his eyes, so he hurriedly instructed her.


    Su Mo Yun was extremely shrewd, seeing that Jin Xiu had changed her tone to speak to him, he had already guessed it in his heart, so he also nodded his head with a smile: "Alright, I feel a little weak after getting up today, thinking that I did not eat last night, so I feel a little dizzy. Go and prepare the food for me."


    "Yes, miss."


    The beautiful woman bowed again before turning around. At this time, the two of them acted like they had just seen Autumn Chrysanthemum and pretended to be surprised. "Autumn Chrysanthemum?" "Why are you up so early today?"


    Qiu Ju wanted to secretly hear what the two were talking about, but she was suddenly caught by their eyes. She felt a little awkward for a moment, so she slowly walked towards them.


    "..." Miss, Embroidery Sister, today, Qiuju thought that Miss is going to the palace, so she decided to get up early to prepare breakfast for Miss. These days, the little sister is playing with Miss''s food, and as Qiuju is used to doing things, she just feels itchy in her heart because she doesn''t do things, so she wants to prepare breakfast for Miss earlier. "


    Qiuju''s brain was not slow at all, she only made up an excuse after making a slight turn.


    Although this time she did get up early to prepare Su Mo Yun''s breakfast.


    However, this time, there was another purpose.


    "Sister Qiuhua, in the future, I will be the one to handle all of Miss''s meals. It''s best to not trouble you with such a small matter."


    Without waiting for Su Mo Yun to speak, the embroidery lady took the lead and spoke first. She paused for a moment and then said, "That''s right, young miss has woken up early today, and caught a cold yesterday, so we are not suitable for this morning''s dew. Young miss, please go back to your room and rest.


    "Sister, there''s no need to be so polite."


    The corner of Qiu Ju''s mouth twitched with difficulty. She quickly turned around to support Su Mo Yun and carefully helped her into the room.


    "Qiuju, you can always hide when you''re able to in the past. Why did you suddenly think of something to do today?"


    The moment he sat down, Su Mo Yun acted as if he was not paying attention at all, but he still asked a question meaningfully.

 C63

    Suddenly, Qiu Ju heard Su Moyun questioning him like this, causing her heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    She had been by that young miss''s side for so many years, how could she not understand the principle of observing one''s words and appearance?


    Although she saw that Su Moyun''s face was unharmed, the look in her eyes seemed rather meaningful, causing Qiu Ju to be even more terrified.


    Moreover, due to the matter of Su Moyun drugging her tea last time, she realised that her body didn''t seem to be any different from before. On the contrary, her body seemed to be more spirited than before.


    To reply Miss, because Qiu Ju''s health was unwell in the past few days, and also because there was an embroidered sister coming to help Miss, in Miss''s eyes, Qiu Ju had been a little slow, but today, when I thought about Miss going to the palace to discuss the matter of bestowing marriage with His Majesty, I woke up a bit earlier. Thinking about how Miss usually treated Qiu Ju with such kindness, Qiu Ju decided to treat her well.


    At this moment, Qiu Ju''s mouth was filled with the sweetness of smeared honey.


    Seeing Su Moyun smile, Qiu Ju thought that her words of praise had taken effect and laughed along with him.


    However, what she did not know was that Su Moyun had laughed so hard that Qiu Ju''s mouth had opened wide open. His acting skills were top-notch, if it were in the modern world, she would have ended up like the Queen.


    But unfortunately, she was born in the wrong era.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun stopped laughing, and looked at her sinisterly: "Presumably, Qiu Ju has been too lazy these few days, to not know that I have already transferred all my food and accommodation to the hands of the brocade? Right now, you are the servant girl in my room, you can''t possibly be the one to do such meticulous work like preparing food. "


    Qiu Ju was stunned, she looked at Su Moyun in a daze, and did not understand why Second Miss who was laughing with him would suddenly have a change in expression, and speak to him in such a resentful tone?


    However, Qiu Ju was a smart person after all, so she naturally heard the meaning behind Su Moyun''s words clearly. She quickly kneeled on the ground, "Yes, Miss has taught me a lesson, Qiu Ju will never dare to go past that."


    This time, Qiu Ju was really annoyed in her heart, but she felt wronged at the same time. She thought about how she had never suffered like this ever since she was promoted to the big miss''s room, to think that this damned bitch Su Moyun would actually treat her like this. Now, her eyes were actually burning with passion.


    "Forget it, I know that you, Qiu Ju, are a smart person, and will never make this kind of mistake again, so you should leave first. Today, I will not pursue this matter further, but from now on, if you dare make this mistake again, I will definitely not forgive you!"


    "Yes, Qiu Ju will remember that!"


    As Qiu Ju left the front hall in a hurry, she stood amidst the flowers in the backyard as tears streamed down her face.


    If not for the young miss and the First Madame''s arrangements, she, Qiu Ju, would not have gone as far as to curry favor with Su Moyun. That Su Moyun was merely a lowly Second Miss, and was also someone that the Great Madame and the First Madame did not like at all.


    Sooner or later, the position of Seventh Princess would belong to their young miss!


    When she thought till this point, Qiu Ju actually wiped the tears that were about to fall ruthlessly from the corner of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes shot out a ruthless ray of light towards the window that had a peach pink muslin curtain.


    At the moment, I, Qiu Ju, have only been humiliated by you for my family, and all I want to do is wait for you to fall into my young miss''s trap. I''ll see how you still have the capital to ruin my clan''s young miss and mine without my Seventh Prince''s backing!


    Gritting her teeth, Qiu Ju thought angrily in her heart. After a long time, she finally moved and walked towards the laundry room.


    She was now nothing compared to before, she was just a crude person in a servant girl. What she should do, she had to do.


    "..."


    The beautiful embroidery quickly brought a bowl of sparkling crystal ball soup to Su Moyun''s room.


    Borrowing the steam rising from the bowl, Embroidery gently placed the tray on the table and said in a considerate manner, "Miss, breakfast is here. Be careful of the heat."


    Hearing that, Su Moyun curled her lips: "Truly, the most meticulous and meticulous embroidery."


    As she said that, she stretched out her slender hand to pick up the blue and white porcelain spoon, gently stirring it in the soup bowl.


    The plump dumpling was as exquisite as a crystal. It floated in the bowl of fragrant and clear brown sugar water. It was matched with a deep red jujube and fresh red medlar. The rich embroidery was also matched with a few golden osmanthus flowers that floated on the noodle soup.


    Su Moyun had never liked sweets, but for some reason, after teleporting back to the ancient times, she had a soft spot for the sweets in this courtyard.


    He especially loved this round red sugar soup that was sweet to the bone. Numerous full, juicy, multi-fleshed dragon eyes floated above the sweet water, giving people a feeling as if they were taking care of their own lives. This caused Su Moyun, who had been dealing with desperate enemies for many years, to feel a sense of peace of mind.


    Perhaps it was because his years as a secret service agent had been too difficult, but he had not realized it then. It was only now that he felt the pain as he recalled it.


    "Miss, is this breakfast not to your liking?"


    Just as Su Moyun was lost in thought, the beautiful woman carefully opened her mouth.


    "No, your Soup Dumplings was done to the nose, and it naturally made my appetite grow. I was just worried that the later matters of the palace had been discussed, so I avoided the First Aunt last night. But today, I want to enter the palace with her."


    Su Moyun raised her eyes and smiled at the brocade tiredly.


    Although it was a temporary excuse, but thinking about Mrs. Faang''s face that was as harsh as a smiling tiger''s, Su Moyun was a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Since that''s the case, young miss should hurry up and finish her meal. Only then will I be able to compete with the First Madame in intelligence and courage." The brocade embroidery was an individual person, plus it was sent by Tuoba Jing, it could not be restricted by the rules of the residence. Naturally, he wanted to say it, and did not have to worry too much.


    Hearing this, Su Moyun smiled, scooped up a white and fat soup ball and slowly put it into her mouth.


    The sugar was hot, but the temperature of the Soup Dumplings was just right, which couldn''t help but surprise Su Moyun.


    Raising her head to look at the brocade, the brocade replied with a smile, "This is the craftsmanship that the steward of the Prince''s estate, Senior Servant Wang, has given to the brocade. It can not only ensure that the dumpling won''t be hot, but also cool down."


    "It seems that my family''s Embroidery is truly a genius."


    Su Moyun smiled and quickly finished all the Soup Dumplings, even the juice had been completely drunk. Only then did she lick her lips in satisfaction.


    "Embroidery, hurry up and change your clothes with me. If you come too late, you will be disrespectful in front of First Aunt, causing her to scold me with her mouth wide open."


    "Yes."


    The beautiful woman replied, and went to help Su Moyun change her clothes.

 C64

    Su Moyun stood in front of the counter and selected her clothes for a long time. Finally, she chose a lotus rose-colored long robe and put it on.


    The Lotus Root Starlight clothing was originally an extremely unruly color, but for some reason, when wrapped around Su Moyun''s body, not only did it lack an old age and beauty, it instead gave off an indescribably tranquil and beautiful feeling.


    At this moment, he was staring at the embroidery with a dazed expression.


    She knew that Su Moyun was beautiful, but she never thought that her young miss was actually this attractive.


    The muslin cloth originally covered up the curves of the person. But the clothes were originally made specifically for Su Moyun, so when it was worn on her body, it revealed her exquisite body lines.


    Adding on the fact that Su Moyun''s skin was so thick, it looked as if the clothes were growing on her body.


    "Miss, you really are a goddess that has descended to the mortal realm."


    Thinking about it, she stepped forward and sized Su Moyun up from head to toe.


    In the end, their master had good eyes. He was actually able to see through everything and pick out this young lady!


    Su Moyun was a little embarrassed from Jin Xiu''s words, she actually blushed and pouted: "Jin Xiu, what nonsense are you saying!"


    As he spoke, he moved to hit her ¡­


    "It was originally!" Although Embroidered Embroidery was busy enough to avoid it, she still jokingly said, "It''s a pity that Your Highness has not seen Miss like this today. This is really Your Highness'' loss!"


    "Embroidery!" You''re still talking! I''m really pissed off! " Su Moyun pretended to be angry, "Why aren''t you coming over to dress up with me?"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Yes," Jin Xiu replied with a smile, then walked over and helped Su Moyun dress up.


    Although she said that she needed to dress up properly, the reality was that the rich brocade only coiled up Su Moyun''s waterfall like long hair casually, turning it into a dignified yet beautiful bun. Two strands of hair had been intentionally left in front of her forehead, which also suddenly added a bit of elegance to it.


    Her delicate and white face was slightly painted with makeup, allowing the embroidery lady to draw her eyebrows. She drew two thin eyeliner, then lightly patted her cheeks with rouge to light up a thin layer of lips.


    Thus, the faint makeup accentuated her elegant temperament.


    In the copper mirror, Su Moyun''s long, curling eyelashes trembled slightly. Her dark, moist, and beautiful eyes were half filled with emotion.


    Even the pretty girl was mesmerized by what she saw. "Miss, I was wrong earlier. You are not some fairy that descended to the mortal world. You are a rare beauty!"


    She was not a girl who had never seen the world. She had the good fortune to meet the young ladies of the noble houses, and the concubines of the palaces, but none of the young ladies were like Su Moyun, whose physique and aura were many times stronger than the average person.


    On other days, when those girls saw their prince, they would put on incomparably bright makeup, as if they were tens of thousands of flowers fighting for their beauty in a spring courtyard.


    Only the Su Family Second Miss seemed like a small flower that did not compete with others, but in reality, possessed an astonishing nobility.


    When Su Moyun smelled the praise from the training, she covered her face and chuckled: "Embroidery, is what you are the best at!"


    "Miss, you have a clear understanding. When has embroidery ever been so glib in front of Miss? However, it''s very rare to see a person with Miss''s looks when compared to a Heavenly Immortal. She blinked her long and thick eyelashes as she looked at Su Moyun, trying to prove that what she said was not wrong.


    Su Moyun was so happy that she let out a "Puchi" sound and laughed: "Forget it, I will let you off today. I still have some important matters to attend to this time, when I return, I will definitely teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Although Su Moyun said these words with gritted teeth, they were actually words out of a joke. Of course, she knew about the embroidery, and so she only smiled back at Su Moyun.


    "However, is it true that Seventh Prince left the capital today and went on a tour of the river?" After Su Moyun finished laughing, she straightened her face.


    Embroidery seemed to sense something, and a tinge of craftiness appeared in her eyes. "Yes, did the Prince say yesterday that the Young Miss and I knew?"


    "Of course I did," Su Moyun suddenly felt a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic, "Oh yes, go and bring the jade pendant that my mother left to me, I have always been with you."


    "Yes ~ Your servant will go now." She went to the place where Su Moyun would usually place the jade pendant to search, but she couldn''t find it anywhere, so she became a little anxious.


    She knew how important this piece of jade was to her young mistress. Every time she went out, her young mistress would always stay by her side. It must have been because she accidentally dropped it when she was changing clothes yesterday.


    Thinking about it, she reported it to Su Moyun and then headed to the laundry room in the backyard.


    She knew that every morning, Qiu Ju would wash her clothes first, and would therefore need to quickly go in order for Qiu Ju to find the jade pendant, if not, Qiu Ju would probably cause a huge disaster.


    But when Jin Xiu went to the laundry room to look for Qiu Ju, Qiu Ju also said that she did not see any jade pendant. Just as Jin Xiu was at a loss as to what to do, Aunt Cui suddenly came to the Shangxin Garden.


    "Second Miss."


    Seeing that her Shangxin Garden was so cold that it was devoid of breath and that Su Moyun was not in the front hall, she called out as she walked towards Second Miss''s room.


    Su Moyun was still looking for the jade pendant, but upon hearing Aunt Cui''s voice, she stopped her hands from moving.


    "Aunt Cui, why have you come looking for me today?"


    "Why aren''t the Second Miss ready yet? My First Madame has already been waiting at the door for a long time. "


    When the old granny saw Su Moyun, she was initially stunned. She secretly praised her clothing and makeup, but did not say it out loud.


    Su Moyun originally wanted to tell her to wait, but seeing that this was a banquet hosted by the royal family, she knew that she should not be late because of some other matters, and said: "Yes, Aunt Cui, Moyun will come right away."


    At the moment, do not be angry because of the Mrs. Faang and the old granny.


    The ancient emperor had a weird temper. If he lost his head due to being late, he would lose his life and return to the modern world.


    After calling out the name of the embroidery, Su Moyun sat on the palanquin that was placed in front of the palace. However, what made her unhappy was that this time, she was sitting in the same palanquin as Mrs. Faang.


    All along the way, the Mrs. Faang kept on nagging and beating him up, which made Su Moyun feel impatient. However, it was not the time for her to have a falling out yet, so she treated it as a bug flying by her ear.


    After some time, the sedan finally stopped in front of the palace gates.


    Just as Su Moyun got off the palanquin, she was suddenly stunned.

 C65

    "It''s you?"


    Seeing the person who entered, Su Moyun was surprised for a moment, her pink cherry lips opened, and her eyes subconsciously widened.


    "What is it? Seeing this duke, it seems that this Second Miss isn''t happy at all? " Tuoba Jing looked displeased.


    Today, he was wearing plain silk clothes and a long robe. He looked even more handsome. However, at this moment, his eyebrows were tightly knitted together due to his dissatisfaction. This deepened his heroic demeanor.


    When she looked carefully at his face, Su Moyun was actually startled.


    They looked at each other, and Su Moyun suddenly realised that the man was extremely beautiful, with sharp eyebrows and elegant appearance, he looked exactly like the ideal Prince Charming in her mind.


    But...


    "Moyun greets Your Highness." Because she was being watched by an outsider, Su Moyun had no choice but to give him a big bow, then brightly smiled, "Your Highness, where did you say those words? Now that Moyun has seen your Royal Highness, I am very happy. "


    After hearing the little girl''s words, although he knew that what she said just now was not his own fault, Tuoba Jing was still overjoyed. "When I heard Second Miss Su''s words, I am actually a lot more relieved.


    In reply to the prince, "Su Moyun was also someone who knew how to act, and immediately switched to a smiley face, raising her head to look at him. Then, she lowered her head, reached out her water sleeve and lightly brushed her red lips, and said," Yesterday, the prince said that because of the emperor''s dispatch, the prince would go to the Yellow River today.


    Hearing that, Tuoba Jing laughed out loud: "Second Miss Su is right, this duke has indeed said that I will be leaving today, just that, I didn''t say that it''s this morning."


    "Moreover, today is the day that Royal Father and Royal Mother will discuss marriage with you. If I am not here, how can this marriage be completed? Even though my parents had ordered me to marry you, since this king has decided to do so, I must naturally consider the thoughts of the Second Miss. "


    Tuoba Jing''s words sounded like a vanguard, but it made Su Moyun''s heart jump up and down for no reason.


    "Your servant greets Seventh Prince. Your highness is thousands of years old."


    Mrs. Faang, who was at the side, could not keep her face straight and hurriedly interrupted the two of them, bowing to each other.


    She was originally a noble wife of a general, but now that Seventh Prince saw her, all her attention was focused on that damned girl Su Moyun. Wasn''t this giving her no face?


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, Yue''er was right. This Seventh Prince was completely infatuated with this little fox spirit, to the point of even forgetting the basic rules ¡­


    This caused the enmity in Mrs. Faang to surge even more.


    Being disturbed by the Mrs. Faang, Tuoba Jing unhappily moved his eyelids, looking at the lady in front of him, he truly had no eyes at all. He clearly saw that he was talking to Su Moyun, but he insisted on disturbing him.


    But when he saw the craftiness in Su Moyun''s eyes, he immediately understood.


    It seemed like this little girl was doing it on purpose!


    He only looked at Mrs. Faang''s face and nodded lightly, "Why does Madam Su need to be so courteous? Although this duke does not have any connections with you right now, but in the future, when this duke marries the Second Miss Su, I will have to call you Aunt. For such a grand ceremony, it seems that I have treated you as an outsider."


    Mrs. Faang''s face was filled with embarrassment, but she was forced to smile due to the courtesy.


    When the Seventh Prince and Su Moyun, that cheap girl, talked to him, his tone was warm and gentle. However, when he came to his side, he was cold and distant, and even repeatedly emphasized about their marriage ¡­


    Heh!


    This time, Tuoba Jing''s polite words were heard by Mrs. Faang, completely becoming Su Moyun''s demonstration, but it also made her angry towards Su Moyun even more.


    "Madam Su, Second Miss, please."


    Tuoba Jing''s sharp almond-shaped eyes lightly swept across Mrs. Faang''s face, and roughly guessed his thoughts.


    But he didn''t say anything, only quickly bringing the two into the imperial garden.


    As it was considered to be a family banquet, the emperor Tuoba Hanzong set up the location of the conversation in the lotus pond pavilion in the imperial garden.


    "Submit and kowtow to the Emperor. Concubine Wang, live for tens of thousands of years within the Emperor''s palace, and live for thousands of years with the Emperor."


    "This subject greets Your Majesty. Concubine Wang, your majesty will live for tens of thousands of years, and your majesty will live for thousands of years."


    Mrs. Faang and Su Moyun knelt down together, and faced Tuoba Hanzong, who was sitting steadily on his seat, and Concubine Wang, who gave them the courtesy of a sovereign.


    "No need to stand up, my two beloved officials, please stand up," Tuoba Hanzong said as he displayed the bearing of a heavenly son and waved his hand, "Come, sit down."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "My beloved daughter Fang, I presume you already know why I invited you to the palace today?" Tuoba Hanzong parted his lips slightly, but his voice was as steady as Mt.


    Hearing the Son of Heaven''s words, Mrs. Faang suddenly trembled.


    Although it was not the first time that he had met the emperor, this was the first time he had spoken to the emperor at such a close distance. It was also for this Su Moyun that his legs couldn''t help but tremble due to the complicated feelings he had for him. of


    "This subject understands, Your Majesty." After staring blankly for a while, Mrs. Faang finally spoke.


    Hearing that, Tuoba Hanzong actually sneered, and a look of contempt actually appeared in his eyes.


    He had heard earlier that the First Madame of the Su General Mansion of the capital was an extremely capable woman.


    If this man was truly capable, then why was he meeting him now? Why was he acting so shamelessly?


    Thinking about that, Tuoba Hanzong frowned.


    "Since my beloved lady has said so, then I won''t beat around the bush anymore."


    "The marriage of a beloved son should be a matter of utmost importance, and should be handled by the people of our imperial family. But Jing said that this is the first time a joyous event had occurred in your Su Mansion in many years, and he was not willing to make this future consort of yours suffer, so he invited his beloved daughter to discuss the grand matter of the marriage."


    "Yes, yes. This subject''s wife''s daughter, thanks to the Seventh Prince being able to please her, even if I were to die a thousand times, this subject''s wife shouldn''t ask the Emperor and Prince for anything." Mrs. Faang was a little incoherent.


    "Actually, for the marriage of children, the emperor ¡­"


    Mrs. Faang tried her best to make her words clear, but was suddenly interrupted by someone walking over.


    "Royal Father, Concubine Wang, your son will participate in the competition."


    Tuoba Dan approached and bowed towards Tuoba Hanzong with a smile.

 C66

    Dan''er, today, I am here alone with my beloved lady Fang, discussing the marriage for Jing.


    Tuo Baku, on the other hand, did not stand on ceremony and asked Tuoba Dan.


    Tuoba Dan cupped his hands and replied, "In reply to Royal Father, this son heard that my royal brother chose the Second Miss with Su Family as his wangfei. We are discussing here today, so this son has specifically come here to take a look."


    Hearing that, a look of doubt appeared in Tuoba Hanzong''s eyes, but it was only for a moment.


    "Whatever. This matter originally had nothing to do with you. Since you''ve come this time, I''ll allow you to listen in." Tuoba Hanzong called for someone to sit, then he started to discuss with the Mrs. Faang.


    But during this time, it was mostly Tuoba Hanzong and Concubine Wang who were speaking. Although that Mrs. Faang wasn''t someone who couldn''t be considered a good person, with the Son of Heaven in front and Zhao Yi, the Prince and the Imperial Eldest Grandson all present, she was already at a loss as to what to do.


    She didn''t remember a single word that the Emperor said to Zhaoyi.


    On the contrary, Su Moyun stood at the side and listened to Tuoba Hanzong''s words clearly and vividly.


    "Royal Father, this grand marriage is the first joyous event in the recent years.


    Tuoba Dan''s voice was surprisingly calm, but his words were laced with a trace of a smile, and then he spoke his thoughts.


    Hearing that, Tuoba Hanzong nodded his head, a look of satisfaction on his face. It looks like he was quite satisfied with his opinion of the Imperial Eldest Grandson.


    But Tuoba Jing still pursed his lips, not expressing his opinion.


    "Jing, in your opinion, is Dan''er''s method alright?" As if he had noticed Tuoba Jing''s silence, Tuoba Hanzong also turned and glanced at him.


    At this moment, Tuoba Jing then spoke indifferently: "Royal Father, although this son''s marriage also requires the consideration of the dignity of the imperial family, but this matter is related to the Second Miss Su, so we might as well have the general''s wife say a few words."


    It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but at this moment, Tuoba Jing mentioned Mrs. Faang''s name.


    Hearing her name, Mrs. Faang was immediately dumbstruck. It took a while for him to regain her senses, but she saw that both the Emperor and Zhaoyi had dissatisfied looks on their faces.


    "I hope Your Majesty will forgive the sin of being a wife, but Moyun''s marriage ¡­"


    Mrs. Faang hurriedly got up and knelt down, but because she was too preoccupied with her own trembling and did not hear the words of Tuoba Hanzong and Tuoba Dan, she did not have anything to say at that moment.


    "Forget it. It seems that I''ll have to consider this matter further. I''ll have to delay it for a little more time and have your first-in-command enter the palace."


    In the end, Tuoba Hanzong could not hold it in and coldly threw out those words before bringing Concubine Wang out of the pavilion.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty and Concubine Wang."


    The three new disciples bowed towards Tuoba Hanzong and Yue Yang. Only Mrs. Faang was still shaking uneasily, until she realized that the Son of Heaven was gone.


    Although she was used to being arrogant and domineering, she was still able to dominate the small world within the Su residence. When had she ever seen such a scene?


    So even if he lost his composure, he shouldn''t blame him, right?


    Half of Mrs. Faang was lying on the table thinking this, and the other half was scolding Su Moyun in her heart.


    This little bitch didn''t know what was good for her. He had tried his best to support himself and discuss marriage matters for her, but when he saw that he couldn''t resist anymore, he didn''t even want to help her. It was truly infuriating!


    To speak slowly, without Su Moyun, even with Su Xin by her side, she would not be in such a sorry state!


    In the end, she still couldn''t separate herself from Su Xin and Yue''er.


    "First Aunt, how are you right now?" Su Moyun''s voice did not sound angry at all, the tone of her voice was just like usual greetings, as though she did not take her discomposure to heart.


    But the more it was like this, the more furious the Mrs. Faang became.


    Since Seventh Prince and his presence were at her side, and she was also angry at Su Moyun, he could only resentfully say: "I''m still alright, it''s just that it''s getting late, we should go back now."


    "Yes, First Aunt."


    Su Moyun answered as she walked forward with the Mrs. Faang. Unexpectedly, she heard a "wait a moment" behind him.


    The two of them turned around strangely, only to see that the smile on Tuoba Jing''s face grew wider.


    "Madam Su can return to the manor first, but this king still has some things to discuss with Second Miss. Later, this king will naturally send the Second Miss to his house." Even though Tuoba Jing had said something that could not be discussed, his tone was not as unyielding as before.


    Mrs. Faang was stunned.


    Furthermore, this king has been sent to another place by the Royal Father, so I will not be able to return for a while. Therefore, I can only take this opportunity to discuss the wedding with the Second Miss.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Faang to respond, Tuoba Jing asked again.


    Su Moyun also looked at him suspiciously, although she knew that this person would not harm him, but at the moment, if they wanted to make him stay in front of everyone, it would be bad for her reputation.


    However ¡­


    "Forget it, since the Seventh Prince has spoken, then it will be inconvenient for me to speak. Moyun, you should talk to the Prince about yourself, and before long, you two will be husband and wife."


    Mrs. Faang finally came back to reality and decided to ask Su Moyun to stay.


    Su Moyun was helpless, and could only agree.


    With that said, the Mrs. Faang hurriedly headed out of the palace gate.


    "If that''s the case, Moyun and I will leave first." Before he left, Tuoba Jing did not forget to say this to Tuoba Dan.


    "Royal Uncle is at ease." The corner of Tuoba Dan''s eyes held a deep smile, but his curved eyes that were like a bridge flashed with a hint of ridicule and ridicule.


    The corner of Su Moyun''s eyes twitched, she felt that it was a little strange.


    After a while, Tuoba Dan''s gaze landed on Su Moyun''s face again. Obviously, the light in his eyes flickered: "Second Miss Su is truly elegant, to have such beautiful features, Royal Uncle has truly good eyes."


    This kid! He wanted to agitate him, the Royal Uncle!


    naturally would not let go of Su Moyun by even a little, she only pretended that she did not understand Tuoba Dan''s deeper meaning, and laughed: "You''re too kind. It''s my fortune to be able to bear Second Miss Su''s wrong love."


    After exchanging a few words of greeting, Tuoba Jing then brought Su Moyun to another place quickly.


    The disciple left Tuoba Dan standing in the pavilion blowing on the wind, looking at the lagoon full of lotus flowers, his mind couldn''t help but think of Su Moyun''s extremely charming face, and smacked her lips a few times.


    At that time, why had he let the empress write her off the list? What a pity, it would be good if it could give the Royal Uncle more trouble!

 C67

    "Seventh Prince, why did you leave my daughter alone and bring her out to this sparsely populated place?"


    After Tuoba Jing had walked for quite a while, he was still unable to hold back and asked.


    "What does Second Miss think?" Tuoba Jing stopped in his tracks, and a sly smile appeared on his lips.


    Su Moyun was startled.


    Seeing that the little girl was so cute, Tuoba Jing smiled: "I naturally want you to be familiar with this palace by bringing you to travel. In the future, once you become this king''s wangfei, you will naturally have to frequently walk around this palace, if you don''t recognize these parts of the road, wouldn''t that make people laugh?"


    Hearing him teasing her like that, Su Moyun did not get angry, but reached out to cover her cherry like lips as she giggled.


    "Why is Second Miss Su laughing like that?" Tuoba Jing seemed to not understand.


    "So Seventh Prince lives in this palace. My daughter even thought that Your Highness had a mansion of his own." Su Moyun laughed carefreely, but the ridicule in her words was completely evident.


    Although she knew that this Seventh Prince had Seventh Prince Mansion in the first place, because she was dissatisfied with how he carried his like a headless fly, she intentionally said some annoying words.


    He only said indifferently: "Although this king does not live in the palace, whenever I travel, I will come to the palace first to look for my Royal Mother. If I am not at home in the future, I can often go back to the palace to take a look for me at the Royal Mother. Now that I have found a path, I will not be able to walk another path from now on."


    After hearing this, Su Moyun, who had originally only wanted to chat with him, suddenly became angry.


    She was a new generation female with avant-garde ideas, but upon hearing Tuoba Jing''s slightly old-fashioned words, she became even more furious.


    Usually, in the ancient times, when a girl marries into her husband''s family, it would be natural for her to serve her husband and mother, but when she heard the man mention this matter, it seemed like it was her duty. Su Moyun immediately glared at Tuoba Jing, her tender red lips tracing out a beautiful curve, as if probing, as if ridiculing him.


    Tuoba Jing did not know why, but he did not make a sound, and only stopped in his tracks, staring at Su Moyun with shining eyes.


    Su Moyun sneered, and said: "I am afraid you are joking, your highness? Although my daughter will marry your highness in the future, and Zhao Yi will be my daughter''s Royal Mother, Zhao Yi''s son is not my daughter.


    With that, Su Moyun looked at Tuoba Jing with her beautiful eyes filled with provocation, and even raised her chin towards him.


    Tuoba Jing was furious at her words.


    Since ancient times, which girl married to her husband had not taught her son at home or served her in-laws?


    However, now that such outrageous words had come from this woman who had tempted him, he was unable to refute her.


    What''s more ¡­


    Tuoba Jing was not a pedant, although serving an in-laws was originally his duty, but when these conflicting words came from this girl''s mouth, he felt that it made sense.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Tuoba Jing''s heart dissipated by quite a bit. However, the attitude of the little girl in front of him made him feel somewhat unhappy.


    Coincidentally, they had already reached the walls of a deep palace. Seeing that no one was around, Tuoba Jing extended his hand out and pinched Su Moyun''s chin.


    "In other words, I have let you talk to my Royal Mother.


    He curled his thin lips, and his words seemed to carry a hidden threat.


    Su Moyun was a female warrior, how could she be afraid of this man''s little threat?


    It was just that, at this moment, Su Moyun who was holding onto her chin was confused.


    Back then in the modern world, his martial arts weren''t as superb as Bruce Lee''s, but it was still something ordinary people couldn''t get close to. Yet now, this man was able to easily grab his lower jaw?


    If he was an enemy, his throat would have been broken by now.


    "Hmm? If you don''t speak, then it''s equivalent to admitting it? " Seeing that she was silent, Tuoba Jing smiled sinisterly, lowering his head, he whispered into her ear.


    Being hit by his warm air current, Su Moyun felt goosebumps all over her body.


    After shaking off the man''s hand with all her might, and pushing him back a few steps, Su Moyun finally regained her composure. Her charming eyes carried a hint of allure, and she half-jokingly said with a smile: "So it turns out that in the eyes of your highness, my daughter is actually this unkind. If that''s the case, why would your highness marry my daughter?"


    "So this is Second Miss Su''s real intention." Tuoba Jing wasn''t annoyed when she pushed him away, he only smiled, walked up a few steps, and looked at Su Moyun from top to bottom, "After all this effort, it turns out that Second Miss isn''t willing to marry this duke."


    "Prince, this is what you said yourself. My daughter hasn''t said a single word about not marrying you."


    Hearing this, Tuoba Jing laughed, "Forget it, this king already knew that you are a woman with a sharp tongue. This is not the first time I have seen you speak like this to bully others, I will let you off this time."


    Tuoba Jing did not continue interacting with her, and turned to continue walking.


    He knew the rules of the palace. Even though she and Royal Mother were both doted upon by the Royal Father, it was still difficult for them to meet once.


    Although the Royal Father would not stop mother and son meeting, he was still half a general. Furthermore, he had grown up, and had been away from the Royal Mother for a long time, if he went too close, it might cause others to bite the bullet.


    Even if it was her own imperial concubine, she would still try her best to avoid going to the palace to see the Royal Mother alone.


    If this happened, not only would it harm Royal Mother, it would also implicate this little girl.


    And what he said today was just teasing her, but the result made him feel a little surprised.


    However, she was the one who had chosen the wangfei after all. No matter how much of a vanguard she was, this was the only way for her to spoil her.


    "Seventh Prince, it''s getting late, my daughter hasn''t even left the pavilion, and she hasn''t even gotten married to Your Highness." Seventh Prince, it''s getting late, my daughter hasn''t even gotten out of the pavilion, and she hasn''t even gotten married to Your Highness.


    Su Moyun was also unwilling to speak any more with Tuoba Jing, she only wanted to return to the Shangxin Garden as soon as possible.


    Although it was not very safe there, it was still a safe place.


    "Second Miss does not need to worry, we are already engaged to be married, and if people were to look at our current situation, they might not be gossiping about it, but envious of us, this divine couple."


    When Tuoba Jing heard this, he did not sound happy. It was just that when Su Moyun heard this, his eyes flashed with a light that she did not understand.

 C68

    An immortal couple?


    Su Moyun was startled for a moment.


    I''m afraid that this time, Seventh Prince will be disappointed.


    Her mission was to return to the modern world as soon as possible, to return to the time she was born. That way, she could continue to hack away at the thorns and thistles.


    But if that was the case, only Seventh Prince would be left. For some reason, a tinge of reluctance arose in her heart.


    Perhaps he was too kind to her and had already treated her as a friend.


    Su Moyun thought, then raised her head and looked at Tuoba Jing.


    "Your Highness is right, but right now, we have yet to get married. Although the emperor bestowed marriage upon us, since we have yet to formally enter the marriage ceremony, we can''t be considered husband and wife. So why would we need an immortal couple?"


    Suppressing the worry in her eyes, Su Moyun hardened her heart and said: "If Your Highness really wants others to be envious, we can talk about it after the official wedding ceremony. Moreover, Moyun is not out of the pavilion yet, she shouldn''t have shown her face so casually.


    Tuoba Jing gently frowned his slanted sword brows. Just now, he could feel that this little girl''s eyes were slightly unsettled, as if he was thinking about something. Yet, she said those words again, making Zhen''er feel weird.


    However, seeing that the little girl''s interest in the matter had waned, he did not say anything else, and only said lightly: "Second Miss is right, this king has neglected this point, this king will send Second Miss back, but ¡­"


    Pausing, Tuoba Jing turned his gaze to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun also looked at him, and only felt that his eyes were too deep and pitch-black, causing her to feel dizzy. She clenched her fists, and continued to stare at him.


    "Second Miss, this king will probably not be able to make it back in a short while, so I hope that you can wait for me at home. When I return, I will definitely marry you."


    After saying those words, Tuoba Jing seemed to be a little embarrassed, his handsome face flushed red, and he turned around, bringing Su Moyun with him.


    Actually, Su Moyun didn''t need to say anything more. She was about to take her and walk out of the palace gate.


    It was just that because tomorrow he was going to travel the river, he wanted to keep her and spend some time with her.


    Even if they walked together silently on the road, it would be the best.


    This time, Tuoba Jing felt that he was bewitched.


    But when he thought back to how he discussed the marriage with the Royal Father in the pavilion, seeing that the Imperial Eldest Grandson came to his rescue, Tuoba Jing instinctively felt that something was amiss.


    Su Moyun did not notice her emotions at the moment, as she continued to walk with her head lowered.


    "Alright, here we are at the palace gate. This king does not intentionally bring along the Second Miss in a random walk. I just want to pass through a path that looks very winding, but has a very unique charm to it."


    After Tuoba Jing finished speaking, he smiled.


    Just as Su Moyun wanted to reply, she was interrupted.


    "Seventh Prince, the emperor is waiting for you inside the imperial study." Eunuch Li walked over with a peaceful expression.


    Hearing that, Tuoba Jing frowned, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes: "I understand, go back and report, this king will be here shortly."


    "Right."


    "I originally wanted to send Second Miss back to the manor, but ¡­" Tuoba Jing was a little worried.


    He could not let his Royal Father wait for him for too long, but he was unwilling to let Su Moyun go just like that.


    She was just a woman. If no one took care of her, then something would have happened to her.


    What''s more ¡­


    Thinking about what Tuoba Dan had said today, Tuoba Jing felt a little uneasy.


    Although this Imperial Eldest Grandson had always been mischievous and worshipped him, no one could predict his position due to the influence he held.


    Furthermore, now that there was an unknown person secretly making rumors about Su Moyun, it was even more troublesome.


    If Imperial Eldest Grandson insisted on snatching the person away this time, to steal the brainless luck, I would have to waste a lot of effort.


    Then only...


    Thinking of this possibility, Tuoba Jing couldn''t help but be happy.


    On the other hand, Su Moyun was unable to understand what this man was thinking. One moment she was frowning, and the next she was secretly laughing.


    But now, this man didn''t have anything to do with him, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to''s anger anymore, and only said: "Moyun understands, the Prince just wants to meet the Emperor. In the capital, Moyun is very familiar with him, so it''s not important if you go back yourself."


    These words, Su Moyun did not exaggerate at all.


    Relying on the original owner''s memories, Su Moyun obviously wouldn''t lose her way in the capital. Furthermore, she had the time and effort in dealing with, a martial general, but an ordinary little thief wouldn''t let her suffer any losses.


    Seeing that there wasn''t the slightest bit of displeasure on her face, Tuoba Jing heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he only felt that it was a pity.


    This girl was completely different from the others. Although he didn''t like having girls getting too close to him, she was an exception.


    If only she could be like other girls and be reluctant to part with him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "So it''s like this. Your highness, I think it''s better if you go to the emperor. My daughter will return to the mansion first."


    After he finished speaking, Tuoba Jing did not say anything else and bowed to him. Then, he strode out of the palace gate.


    Tuoba Jing stood where he was and watched Su Moyun''s back grow farther away. Only then did he turn around and walk toward his imperial study.


    And at this moment, the Mrs. Faang had already returned to her residence. Thinking back to what the Imperial Eldest Grandson had just said to her after sending someone to block her path, she felt her heart a little complicated and frustrated.


    Was this a good or bad thing for him?


    However, it was undeniable that Yu Yue''er was a good thing.


    However, Yue Er wouldn''t be able to be happy about it in the future.


    "..."


    Su Moyun was walking on the busy streets of the capital. Even though it was sunset, there were still many people peddling along the streets.


    These streets full of noise were not common in modern times.


    As a result, Su Moyun lost track of time and forgot about the time. She happily walked on the street and asked the vendor for her price from time to time.


    She was the prettiest young lady in the capital and rarely went out. Even if she did go out, there would always be a sedan chair carrying her. Naturally, not many people would be able to see her appearance.


    She was walking down the street now, unaware that many people were watching her with fascination.


    By the time she realized that someone was watching her, the road around her had already been completely surrounded.


    Su Moyun looked around and felt that something was wrong, but she was unable to leave for a moment.


    Despite her immense power, she did not dare to harm the commoners.


    Right at this moment, a black figure flew down from the roof towards Su Moyun and grabbed her hand.

 C69

    Su Moyun was pulled out of the crowd, and was unable to react for a moment, "His Highness the Emperor''s grandson?"


    Hearing that, Tuoba Dan smiled at her, then led her out of the alleyway. He turned serious and said, "Second Miss, it''s already this time, why aren''t you returning. For a girl like you, it''s very dangerous outside."


    Su Moyun laughed, she remained calm and collected as she took two steps back, her expression distant, "Many thanks to the Emperor and his descendants for their worries, this subject will be taking her leave now. I wonder how does Your Highness manage to leave the palace at this time? "


    Tuoba Dan''s hands that had missed their mark unnaturally drooped down, "I just happened to pass by when I had something to do. Now that you have an engagement with Seventh Royal Uncle, it seems like it is too late for me to regret it. " His tone was relaxed, "But compared to Seventh Royal Uncle, isn''t it better to marry me?"


    Su Moyun frowned, sshe did not know what Tuoba Dan was thinking, to actually say such words after the order was given, but looking at his two deep eyes, he could not see through it.


    Even so, Su Moyun did not ask any further, and simply lowered her eyes and did not speak. In the distance, he heard the sound of a horse carriage gradually entering, which caused Tuoba Dan to frown, and she once again swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    Isn''t this the Emperor''s grandson?" The horse carriage in front stopped, a pair of hands lifted the carriage curtain, and a man in his forties spoke with a relaxed tone, "Moyun, you did not charge at His Highness, right?" Thus, he put on a stern face and spoke in a more serious tone.


    Tuoba Dan shook his head, and looked at Su Moyun meaningfully: "I hope Second Miss will consider it."


    Su Moyun did not feel anything for the person who wanted to marry her, but instead, felt that Su Er was strange, why are you here Daddy?


    The Su Yun in her memories didn''t pay much attention to her, her second daughter, but Su Moyun could see the care and love he had for the original owner in his eyes. This was an emotion Su Moyun had never felt before, she didn''t dare look her in the eye for a moment, and asked.


    Su Yun looked up and down at Su Moyun, her expression was gloomy and unclear, upon hearing her question, her face became angry, "My daughter''s wedding, as my father, I will be the last one to know, I will ask about this matter for you when I return."


    Su Moyun was startled, and then immediately agreed. Su Yun snorted, and allowed her to enter the carriage, before returning to the residence. Just as she arrived at the door, she saw the servant rushing out, "General, the Seventh Prince is here, and is waiting for you in the hall."


    Hearing that, Su Yun''s face changed, she looked at Su Moyun and walked towards the hall.


    Su Moyun was also surprised, wasn''t he going to patrol the river today? Why didn''t you leave at this time and come to General Mansion?


    As he secretly followed behind Su Yu, he heard the servant say that Tuoba Jing had already waited for a few hours, and became even more suspicious. Su Yu also knew that Tuoba Jing was rushing to leave today, so he quickly increased his pace.


    Arriving at the main hall, they saw that Tuoba Jing was already seated inside, with the tea had been cooling down for a while. When they saw Su Yun, they exchanged greetings.


    "General Xiang Bing must also know that the palace''s Second Miss s want to marry this king''s imperial edict. This time, they have come for this matter." Tuoba Jing''s face did not change, but his tone was extremely friendly. He quietly glanced at Su Moyun who was hiding outside the hall.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of a smile appeared on it. In the blink of an eye, that smile disappeared.


    Su Yun did not see, her expression changing, her eyes searching the Seventh Prince, "Seventh Prince, my daughter has a vile personality, I do not know what she did, but I heard that the king invited the king to order it, who knows what he has taken a fancy to?"


    The rumors outside were also heard by him. Ever since Su Moyun removed her reputation from the list, she could not hide the various opinions she had. The so-called rumors, was precisely because there were a lot of people talking about it, that made people think that the rumors were true.


    Su Qian knew about this, and naturally knew that it would be difficult for Su Moyun to get married in the future.


    So when he found out that Tuoba Jing had taken the initiative to invite him to marry Su Moyun, he was even more confused.


    Su Moyun also didn''t understand the same thing. Seeing Tuoba Jing''s silence, his heart became nervous as well.


    Tuoba Jing lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea, as though he had thought of something interesting, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, startling Su Yun.


    Could it be that he was hallucinating?


    "Does General Su think that this duke just randomly found someone to invite this decree in order to reject Your Majesty''s invitation to marry, and did not truly like Second Miss?" Tuoba Jing slowly said, and then he saw Su Yun''s face stiffen.


    With some hesitation, he nodded his head and decided to start the topic, "That''s right, although Moyun is my daughter, she is also this subject''s daughter, so naturally, I am concerned about her marriage."


    "Because her mother died from childbirth, I have always felt guilty towards her. This child will definitely not stay in the manor for long. I only hope that she can find a husband to protect her, and protect her well." His voice was filled with love and fatigue.


    Su Moyun stood outside the door, feeling uncomfortable listening to Su Yun''s words.


    This father had never lived in the Palace all year round, but he had always worried about her. In his memories, he would always bring some small things back to Su Moyun every time he came back, but he had never mentioned a single word about what happened to her in the Palace.


    It seemed that he still knew in his heart that he was only compensating Su Moyun in other places.


    He suppressed the emotions in his heart and took a deep breath, before Tuoba Jing spoke out, "General, if you are worried that this king will treat Su Moyun badly, there is no need." "Because I love her." "I love her," he said. Her voice was soft, with a hint of warmth that came from the heart.


    Outside, Su Moyun''s heart tightened, as if something was starting to throb, and she remembered that Yue Yang had said the same thing in front of him.


    For a moment, his face was hot.


    Su Yu could not help but be taken aback, his heart becoming more at ease, he nodded: "If that''s the case, then I no longer have any regrets."


    After standing up and bowing, he said a few words of flattery and was helped to leave by Tuoba Jing. The two exchanged a few words of greeting, and then, Tuoba Jing took the chance to leave.


    After leaving the main hall, he did not see anyone. He pursed his lips and walked out of the manor, passing by a small bamboo forest path. After turning a corner, he would be able to leave the manor.


    Suddenly, an arm pulled his arm, bringing him to a shadow in the bamboo forest, Tuoba Jing''s expression flashed with a smile, taking the opportunity to grab onto her waist, going closer to Su Moyun''s face, the hot air sprayed onto her face, "What? Is wangfei unwilling to part with Ben Wang? "


    Su Moyun did not struggle, she tiptoed and moved past Tuoba Jing''s lips like a dragonfly touching the water, her expression could not be seen.


    Tuoba Jing''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, and the smile on his face grew even wider.

 C70

    "You''re thinking too much." Su Moyun immediately withdrew herself from his embrace, the captivating redness on her face under the shadow of Leaves'' shadow seemed to flicker a little.


    However, Tuoba Jing actually pulled her back into his embrace, and even brought her body closer to his. The two of them stuck close to each other, as their scorching breaths interweaved, causing Tuoba Jing''s eyes to reveal a somewhat fanatical expression.


    Su Moyun frowned, her eyes drooping down to conceal her expression, the ring on her finger pressed against the side of his neck, "Let go, or else I''ll take your life." Her voice was cold and filled with an irresistible command.


    After Tuoba Jing heard this, he smirked. "This king even thought that you were moved by what you said just now, which is why you are taking the initiative." There was a hint of disappointment in his tone, but there was no change in his expression.


    Su Moyun''s expression changed slightly. Perhaps it was because the original owner had thought about it, but after hearing Tuoba Jing repeatedly say that his heart loved her, there was a certain place in his heart that had softened a little.


    However, in the end, she was not a person of this era. She had to return in the end.


    Tuoba Jing looked at the silent Su Moyun, whose entire body seemed to have become more distant and cold. A dark look flashed past her eyes, and before she could regain his senses, she grabbed her chin and lowered his head to hold her red lips. She rubbed it repeatedly, and Su Moyun regained her senses as her pupils dilated, staring straight at the smiling eyes in front of him.


    Tuoba Jing bit her lips lightly, and with one hand, he grabbed onto her hands that were holding the Poisonous Ring. With a satisfied smile on his face, he said, "You really look like a little wild cat, but I like it."


    After saying that, she lightly pecked Su Moyun''s lips, the lust in her eyes not diminishing at all. "When I return, I will come look for you. Our accounts have not been settled yet. " With that, she let go of Su Moyun.


    "Oh right, this king will accept it, in exchange," Right after she finished speaking, Su Moyun quickly grabbed onto a hairpin that was thrown at her, "This, as a token of trust, you are this king''s man, so as to not be tricked by others while this king is not around."


    Without waiting for Su Moyun to say anything, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Moyun frowned, thinking that it was a mistake to send him off, she touched her lips and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Returning to the Listening To the Heart, knowing that Qiu Ju was in the backyard preparing for lunch, Su Moyun realized that it was already noon, and with her sharp eyes, she caught a glimpse of the traces on the corner of Su Moyun''s mouth, and there was some curiosity on her face.


    He touched the corner of his mouth and his expression turned ugly. He was even more curious about the embroidery. In the end, he couldn''t hold back the inquiry and told her everything that had happened. He took out the hairpin from his bosom and tossed it to her.


    "Congratulations young miss, to marry the prince, young miss will definitely be very happy." Su Moyun only glanced at her, then sat in front of the copper mirror and checked the injury on the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss, this was specially made by the prince a while ago. To find out what kind of style you like, you have to put in a lot of effort, so you need to keep it well."


    Su Moyun squinted her eyes. Her jade pendant was something left behind by her mother, so it was unknown how much more precious it was compared to this hairpin.


    Even so, he accepted the hairpin and looked at it carefully. It was indeed a high-grade item. Just by its quality and workmanship, one could tell that it was not an ordinary piece of jewelry.


    As she caressed his lips, the expression in her eyes grew dark and hazy. Su Moyun pursed his lips, and a smile unconsciously formed on his lips.


    Qiu Ju prepared lunch, and after bringing it over, she noticed the wound on the corner of Su Moyun''s mouth, "Miss, what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?" The worry on her face was clear.


    Su Moyun continued eating as usual, and upon hearing Qiu Ju''s words, she did not even raise her head, "I accidentally got injured while eating fruits."


    Qiu Ju had some suspicions in her eyes, but she pursed her lips and did not say anything. Su Moyun looked at Qiu Ju and said, "Your cooking arts are getting better and better, but unfortunately, I am not as comfortable as big sister here.


    "Don''t worry, once I leave the General Mansion, you won''t need to stay here and live like this any longer. I hope that you can still return to the Great servant girl, and won''t have to do all this menial work." After casually saying that, he looked at Qiu Ju and smiled, his smile full of camaraderie. Qiu Ju''s heart moved, and a trace of panic flashed past her eyes.


    The corner of Qiu Ju''s mouth twitched with difficulty, "Miss, what are you saying? Qiu Ju is Miss''s servant girl now, naturally, you should focus on taking care of her. You should not have any other thoughts."


    The hand inside her sleeves tightly clenched, if it wasn''t for First Madame''s orders, would she still be here serving this unruly Second Miss? That day, when Xiao Yin came to the small courtyard, he did not even manage to talk to her.


    As he thought about this, he waited on Su Moyun to finish eating.


    She told her that it would take ten days to half a month to return from hshe tour of the river. Su Moyun was also enjoying her leisure time, but for some reason, she felt a little frustrated. In the afternoon, he practiced a set of military punches in the courtyard.


    Su Moyun felt much more comfortable coming down now. Looking at the beautiful and shining eyes, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, "What? Curiosity? "


    Embroidery quickly lowered her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded her head, "Miss, where did you learn this fist technique from? This servant has never seen it before. "


    Su Moyun thought for a while, then looked at the embroidered cloth with a serious expression, she waved his hand, gesturing for her to come closer, "I probably learned it in my dreams."


    Hearing that it was only a joke, Jin Xiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was even more surprised by Su Moyun''s joke.


    After telling her about this, she raised her eyebrows in disbelief and asked a question in reply.


    Embroidery nodded her head, "Since this servant was by Miss''s side, I have not seen Miss make fun of me."


    "Probably because the annoying guy isn''t around anymore." Even though he said that, he couldn''t help but smile as he touched the hairpin on his head.


    On the carriage, Tuoba Jing sneezed and frowned slightly.


    "Are you saying that she kissed the Seventh Prince?" Su Biyue grinded her teeth and asked. Qiu Ju, who was kneeling on the ground shrank back, feeling a little afraid.


    "Perhaps it was at that time that the Prince came to look for the General." Qiu Ju said in an unsatisfied tone, but that made Su Biyue even more unhappy, "Then why didn''t you tell my Seventh Prince to come to your residence?" Ye Zichen squinted his eyes, while there was already doubt in his eyes.


    Qiu Ju buried her head, and when she heard the words, she kowtowed twice, "Seventh Prince has only stayed for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, moreover, that rich brocade has been staring at this servant the entire time, and she never had the chance to come out. This afternoon, I came to see my lady for the reason of visiting my parents, I hope that Miss can forgive me! "

 C71

    Usually, she was not allowed to meet her own family in private. Seeing that this rule was too heartless, the old mistress changed the rules and left the house in the middle and late stages of each month to meet her own family.


    Qiu Ju had grown up within the General Mansion since a young age, so neither of her parents were interested in her.


    Su Biyue let out a cold snort. Her anger had not subsided, but her eyes became even more sinister. "Since you''re so loyal, then do something for me."


    Qiu Ju''s body trembled, she raised her eyes to look at the smile on Su Biyue''s face, and immediately felt a chill down her spine.


    As usual, Su Moyun went to the Old Mistress'' courtyard to massage her acupuncture and medicine, and with a few small words, he made her laugh out loud from time to time.


    "I heard that Seventh Prince is going to patrol the river, did he already leave today?" After the massage, the old mistress pulled her to a side and sat her down intimately. "I guess you''re reluctant to part with it. Have you met her once?"


    Su Moyun lowered her eyes, her face a little tender, "What did the Old Ancestor say? Moyun still wants to accompany the Old Ancestor for a few more days, not to mention that the Seventh Prince has to be given more use to his Majesty in order to take up the role of a river patrol, your grandson has something to be reluctant about." His tone was full of lightness.


    The old lady nodded her head in satisfaction, and looked at Su Moyun again carefully, "I had neglected you in the past, but now you''re a big girl in the blink of an eye. Seeing your tiny body, you must have been feeling wronged everyday. "


    Su Moyun lowered his head and was about to deny it when the old lady patted on her arm.


    "I have not understood the temperament of Mrs. Faang for so many years. I have wronged you in these past few years, if Mrs. Faang treats you wrongly in the future, just say so. This old one will help you make the decision, don''t hold it in."


    Su Moyun was not uncomfortable, as she nodded her head and replied, then turned and smiled: "Old Ancestor, would it be possible for you to tell this grandson more about mother? This grandson wants to hear about it."


    When the old mistress heard this, her expression showed some disgust and contempt, which made Su Moyun even more curious.


    Su Moyun''s mother, the Lin Clan, was born with a delicate disposition and enjoyed peace and quiet. Because she was born a dancer, she was not taken lightly even at General Mansion.


    But to be taken care of by Su Qing and gave birth to Su Moyun.


    In the end, without knowing when, he had hooked up with the white-faced scholar outside the mansion and brought him into the mansion, where he was caught red-handed by the Mrs. Faang.


    Su Yun was extremely disappointed. She directly gave her a letter of rest, but the Lin Clan committed suicide by throwing themselves into the lake to prove their innocence.


    When Su Moyun heard this, she felt that there were a lot of suspicious points. First, she poisoned her, and then, she caught her in bed.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun got up and rubbed the old lady''s temples, "Now that this grandson is liked by this old lady, even my spirit in heaven will be happy."


    The Old Mistress laughed and closed her eyes, as though she was enjoying something, "Yin Yue, go and bring the thing over."


    Yin Yue froze for a moment before lowering her eyes and agreeing.


    Ever since Su Moyun saved the old lady that day, she started to view Su Moyun in a new light.


    Initially, he felt that it was quite pitiful that this Second Miss had lost her mother and was standing alone in the General Mansion without anyone to rely on. But now, it seemed that this Second Miss was much stronger than he looked.


    Yin Shuang went forward to take a look, and when she returned, he bowed and said, "It''s First Madame and Fourth Young Miss."


    "Nope." Her expression did not change, which was somewhat unexpected for Su Moyun.


    Yin Shuang replied as she turned and walked out of the house.


    In any case, Mrs. Faang was now a First Madame of the General Mansion.


    Was the old lady clearly against the Mrs. Faang now to tell her that she was on his side?


    "First Madame said that it was to apologize, and specifically brought a thousand year ginseng. She said that sshe wanted to ask Old Mistress to meet him." When Yin Shuang returned, he looked somewhat troubled.


    Su Moyun obediently sat at the side, "Old Ancestor, it is best for us to meet First Madame. Last time, it was also my fault that Sun''er brought Fourth Sister here to disturb the Old Ancestor. There was a hint of coquettishness in his tone.


    The old lady was a little hesitant, and frowned. She looked at Su Moyun with a pleading gaze and sighed, "Let them in."


    The corner of Su Moyun''s mouth rose, a little happy.


    When Mrs. Faang entered, she saw Su Moyun looking at her with a smile on her face.


    A while ago, I made a mistake. I heard that Jiayu disturbed the old lady a few days ago, so I specially brought her here to apologize.


    It was unknown if it was because his body had not recovered yet, but his face still had a haggard look, and he looked down for Su Jiayu, who was behind him, to bring up the case, "Old Ancestor, Jiayu knows her wrongs, Old Ancestor should not be angry with Jiayu."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, and she started crying the moment she heard it. She looked up at her red and swollen eyes, and guessed that she must have been taught a good lesson by the Mrs. Faang during these few days.


    Her clear eyes were filled with fear, and there was even a tiny bit of caution, causing the old lady to lose her temper. With a cold snort, Yin Shuang took the box and comforted Su Jiayu by patting her hands.


    Yin Yue just happened to bring a red wooden box over. Mrs. Faang couldn''t help but be startled when she saw it, and looked at the old lady in disbelief, "Old madam, this is..."


    The old lady pretended not to hear what the Mrs. Faang said, and turned to look at Su Moyun, waving at her. Although Su Moyun was puzzled, she still stood obediently by the old lady''s side.


    He opened the box to find a jade bracelet inside. It was crystal clear and completely green. If anyone saw it, their eyes would light up. It was definitely a good item.


    "Old ancestor, this is ¡­" Su Moyun also frowned. Without waiting for her to say anything, he placed the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Mrs. Faang opened her eyes slightly, looking at Su Moyun with dissatisfaction. That bracelet was the jade bracelet that was passed down from her Su Mansion to her daughter-in-law from generation to generation.


    She had stayed in the mansion for no less than seven years, and now Su Moyun only needed to insert a needle and she obtained this jade bracelet?


    He wanted to say something, but the Old Ancestor kindly patted on Su Moyun''s hands and turned to look at the Mrs. Faang, her eyes cold, "If you have nothing else, then leave."


    When Seventh Prince comes back, it''s about time for you to get married. During this time, you should take advantage of the female official to learn about etiquette in the palace.


    Su Moyun nodded obediently, said yes, and walked out of Ning Yu Yuan under the envious gaze of the Mrs. Faang.


    The embroidery waiting outside, upon seeing Su Moyun coming out, walked up and handed over a letter. Blinking her eyes, she said in a cunning manner, "Miss, this is Seventh Prince''s letter."

 C72

    Would Tuoba Jing write to her?


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrows in surprise, and when the Mrs. Faang saw this, his ridiculing look became even more obvious, "The Second Miss is really loved by the Seventh Prince, starting from this morning, there is already a letter home, it really makes one envious."


    Su Moyun pursed her lips and laughed, "First Madame is overthinking things. Compared to me, it''s better to worry about myself for a bit."


    Mrs. Faang''s face darkened as she stared at Su Moyun''s wrist. Her eyes were gloomy and ruthless, as well as a bit of jealousy, as if she wanted to dig a hole in Su Moyun''s wrist.


    From the very beginning, Su Moyun had noticed that Mrs. Faang''s expression wasn''t right. She roughly knew the importance of this jade bracelet.


    This bracelet was given to me by the Emperor a few years ago. The Old Ancestor obtained it from the previous generation''s general wife, if the Second Miss were to accidentally leave this place, then it would not be good. " With that, he left in large strides.


    Su Jiayu, who was behind him, hurriedly bowed. With a grateful expression on her face, she turned and chased after Mrs. Faang.


    Su Moyun then looked at the letter in her hand, which had the words "Seventh Princess herself" written on it.


    He raised his eyebrows and threw the envelope to the wrong person. "Wrong person."


    Embroidery caught the envelope and looked at it carefully, then looked at Su Moyun resolutely, "Yes Miss, this is the letter Seventh Prince gave you."


    Su Moyun only felt a slight headache. Unable to resist her calm gaze, she directly stuffed the envelope into her sleeves.


    As it happened, the butler came looking for him. "Second Miss, I''ve finally found you."


    "It''s time for dinner. The general is waiting in the hall." Su Moyun raised her eyes to look at the sky, and then smacked her lips. At this time, Su Yun was definitely not looking for her just for dinner.


    "What does the madame have to say?" Sure enough, once they arrived at the hall, they saw only Su You and his table full of food.


    Su Moyun saluted, and the moment she sat down, she heard Su Yin''s voice. She replied honestly: "Old Ancestor''s leg has not recovered from the cold, daughter hopes to take care of you before leaving the General Mansion." There was a hint of reluctance in his words.


    Su Yun nodded in satisfaction, her expression calm. "The female official s of the palace will arrive at your residence in a few days. Perform well, and don''t embarrass your General Mansion."


    Su Moyun slightly frowned upon hearing these words, but she still lowered her eyes and agreed.


    The two of them had different thoughts as they ate, only when Su Moyun returned back to the Yu Fang Courtyard did she heave a sigh of relief. The sky was already dark, so she stretched her neck, feeling that she really couldn''t get used to this kind of scheming day.


    It was still better when he was in the army before. If there was anything he disliked, he would just fight. After that, nothing happened. He really missed the past. "I really want to go back ¡­"


    Su Moyun looked at the full moon in the sky and could not help but mutter to herself. The embroidery at the side was a little incomprehensible, but Su Moyun came back to her senses and shook her head. Qiu Ju carried the big barrel into the house.


    Looking at the steaming barrel, she signalled to the embroidery lady by the side with a serious face. She took out a silver needle and tested it out, after determining that there were no problems, Su Moyun took off her clothes.


    After testing the temperature of the water, the brocade retreated behind the screen. All the tiredness of the day disappeared when it came into contact with the hot water.


    After soaking in the bath for a bit, her mood improved a little. Su Moyun changed her clothes, and saw an envelope fall from the outer garment. She was stunned for a moment, and then picked it up.


    Jin Yu wiped off Su Moyun''s wet hair with a dry towel. Seeing that the envelope was neatly placed there, she became a little suspicious, "Miss, didn''t you see what the Prince said?"


    Su Moyun looked at the letter lying on the table, pursed her lips, closed her eyes and said softly: "Nothing much to look at."


    Thus, for the next two days, the letter was forgotten in the corner of the room.


    Su Moyun thought for a long time, but still decided to return. After all, she should not stay in this place, and she did not want to.


    Thus, for this purpose, after learning that there were many books in the General Mansion''s library, his interest was immediately piqued. He might be able to find some clues in the library, after all, there weren''t many clues that he could go back now.


    "You said that you want to enter the library?" The old mistress'' expression did not change.


    Su Biyue looked at Su Moyun strangely from the side, and was even a little surprised. "Why is second sister thinking about entering the library, you can''t go in and out of there as you please."


    Su Moyun only glanced at her, and pursed her lips, "Big sister is, at this time, shouldn''t I be accompanying First Madame for a stroll in the courtyard?"


    "This dessert looks extremely familiar, it seems like something First Madame likes. Although this cake is delicious, the sugar content is too heavy, and the ancestor has to eat less. It''s not good for the body." Su Moyun said gently.


    Su Biyue''s eyes darkened, she was slightly dissatisfied, but because of the old lady, it was not good for him to flare up, furthermore, there was the matter of the last argument, and this time it was to please the old lady, if she was interrupted by Su Moyun, it would not be worth it.


    He then smiled and replied, "Second sister is right, I was careless. Please forgive me."


    "Moyun, you said that you want to enter the library. The old lady nodded and turned to ask Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun had already thought of an excuse in her heart, as she lowered her eyes and said: "This grandson wants to see if there''s a faster method to cure this ancestor''s leg so that he won''t be trapped by this leg disease again after this grandson leaves."


    Hearing that, the old lady looked at Su Moyun with even more benevolence than before, and nodded, "Since that is the case, Yin Yue will bring you there."


    "But Ancestor, the female official in the palace has already arrived at the mansion in the past few days. Second Sister still wants to follow the female official to study palace etiquette for the grand marriage." Su Biyue was a little worried, and anxiously asked.


    The old mistress felt that it was reasonable and hesitated.


    Yin Shuang thought for a while, then laughed: "Old madam does not need to worry, this servant knows that Second Miss is intelligent, and will definitely be able to learn the teachings of female official quickly. Since Second Miss''s heart is with the old lady, how about letting her stay in the library for four hours every day?"


    Yin Yue also nodded, and agreed from the side.


    The old lady fell silent, then frowned and pondered for a moment. Su Biyue still wanted to say something, but the old lady had already answered him, she waved her hand, looking a little tired: "I''m tired, if there''s nothing else, I will leave."


    Su Biyue also knew that the Old Ancestor would not let go easily after she made his decision, so she did not say anymore. Seeing the Old Ancestor act like this, she stood up and bowed, "Old Ancestor, rest well."


    "Second sister, you''ve ascended the azure clouds so high, it really makes one green with envy."


    After exiting the Ning Ya Courtyard, Su Biyue looked at Su Moyun with a smile on her face. She covered the corner of her lips and laughed: "Now that Seventh Prince has fallen for you, the entire house is different from before.

 C73

    Su Moyun lowered her eyes, "Sister must be joking, I only did it with some effort, compared to my reputation, the old lady''s body is the most worrisome."


    Su Biyue''s expression was filled with a gentle smile, "If Second Sister is so filial, Father will be pleased as well." Pausing, she continued, "However, there is a saying that goes, the higher you stand, the more miserable you will fall. Second Sister should still be careful."


    Su Biyue said indifferently, she looked at Su Moyun meaningfully, then turned and left.


    Su Moyun frowned, her heart was faintly uneasy as she watched Su Biyue''s back.


    However, it was more important to see if there was any way to return. Even though it was minimal, it was still better than nothing.


    Yin Yue stood at the side and bowed respectfully, "Second Miss, this way please."


    Su Moyun nodded her head, she looked at the embroidery and said, "Go back first, and look for Qiu Ju. I''ll be back in four hours."


    After giving orders, she followed Yin Yue, and when Jin Xiu heard Su Moyun''s instructions, she hesitated for a moment, then agreed. She had heard Su Biyue''s words just now, and it was indeed a trick, but just in case something happened, she decided to go back and take a look.


    Su Moyun spent the next few days searching the library for books. Unfortunately, she still did not manage to find anything, but the embroidery did not find anything wrong with Qiu Ju.


    A few days passed in a flash. During dinner time, Su Yun called everyone to the hall. Mrs. Faang was there, and even the madame was sitting in the main seat.


    Su Moyun could not help but raise her eyebrows, bowed and called out to everyone before taking her seat. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Su Yu coughed lightly and said: "I heard that you have been running to the library for the past few days, at this time you are not following female official to learn etiquette, what kind of words you have to say."


    There was a hint of blame in his tone, and his expression was solemn.


    Su Moyun did not say anything, the old lady on the seat looked calm and comforted Su Moyun: "This old one agreed, is there a problem?"


    "The Second Miss wanted to find a way to treat the old lady''s cold, so he stayed in the library for four hours every day." Yin Yue added.


    "Mother, in a few more days, Seventh Prince will be back. At that time, we''ll have to go to the palace to see His Majesty and prepare for the wedding. If there''s any problems at that time, it will be the entire General Mansion that will be affected."


    Then, he frowned as he looked at Su Moyun, his eyes somewhat cold, "If it''s because she''s implicating the entire General Mansion by herself, then this responsibility is not something that she can bear!"


    After saying everything that was reasonable, the Countess sighed and did not say anything more. After all, she could clearly distinguish the priorities of matters regarding General Mansion.


    "Master, Biyue and I have been receiving the female official''s teachings, but it seems like Moyun hasn''t seen the female official for the past few days." The Mrs. Faang was a little hesitant as she muttered to herself.


    "Is this true?" Su Yun squinted her eyes, staring at Su Moyun, her face had an obvious look of anger: "What do you see marriage as! To actually dare to be so careless, it is your luck that the Seventh Prince dotes on you, and you still do not know what''s good for you. "


    Daddy, don''t be angry. Your body is injured, and I''m sure you know that you''re going to be married off. I''m worried about the Patriarch''s leg. Su Biyue immediately passed over a cup of tea, and her tone was gentle as she spoke towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun saw the family of three singing with red faces, she could not interject at all, she just watched quietly as they sang together, with the corners of her mouth twitching, feeling bored.


    Su Wen looked at Su Moyun in disappointment, "If you had half the knowledge of your sister, I would not be so angry!"


    Su Moyun secretly rolled his eyes, but she looked obedient on the surface as she lowered his eyes and said: "Father is right, big sister has always been sensible, and is a good daughter that First Madame has taught me." Her tone was calm, but what she heard was ear-piercing to the ears of Mrs. Faang.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be a farce between her and Su Yuruo? Her brows twitched, and when she looked at Su Moyun, he saw that she had a calm face, as if she was merely stating a fact.


    "Second sister is exaggerating, a direct descendant of General Mansion should naturally have these things. I am rather envious of second sister for being carefree and free, living a comfortable life." Su Biyue laughed and said, but there were a few emotions in her words.


    The old lady frowned slightly and said, "Alright, there are still ten days until Seventh Prince returns from Jiangnan. In the following days, I will properly learn from him. My legs are still missing these few days, so I shouldn''t be crippled."


    As he finished speaking, everyone in the hall immediately shut their mouths.


    Su Moyun agreed to it softly. Suddenly, she felt that time flew by really quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she was already back. She had yet to find any clues to return to.


    The corner of Su Biyue''s lips curled up, and the expression in her eyes when he looked at her became a little gloomy and unclear.


    Su Moyun''s heart was filled with emotions, she truly did not want to marry Tuoba Jing, no matter what identity she had, the people all knew that the Imperial Family was cold, and did not want to get mixed up in this.


    In his mind, he saw Tuoba Jing''s playful smile, a pair of eyes that seemed to want to suck him in.


    After thinking about it for an entire night, when Jin Xiu came in with something to wash herself, she saw the green scars on Su Moyun''s eyes, "Is young miss alright? female official is already waiting in the garden.


    After all, Embroidery was a person close to Tuoba Jing and had a good relationship with the female official s in the palace. It was natural for her to say such words.


    Su Moyun shook her head, tidied herself up, and left the house.


    When they arrived at the garden, they heard Su Biyue and female official talking and laughing, it was extremely harmonious, so Su Moyun bowed to them politely. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at female official''s gaze, sizing her up, then impatiently nodded, and called out to Second Miss.


    "Second sister, you''ve come. I''m afraid that you''ve slowed down a lot after such a long time. Second sister, you''re going to have a bit more trouble." Even though he said that, his eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    Su Moyun''s expression did not change, she had probably guessed that since the last few days, she would be absent, and that Su Biyue must have formed some sort of relationship with the female official s in the palace. Thus, from morning onwards, Su Moyun stood motionlessly on the spot with a small bowl on her head.


    After a full two hours, Su Biyue sat on the stone bench under the tree while taking advantage of the cool weather, and occasionally drank some tea. Seeing Su Moyun being so honest, a sinister look flashed across her eyes.


    She leaned close to female official''s ear and whispered a few sentences, then looked at Su Moyun with a hooked lips, "If Second Sister can''t hold on any longer, explain it to Master, don''t ruin your body."


    Su Moyun only glanced at her after hearing what she said, and the indifference in her eyes made Su Biyue feel a little guilty.

 C74

    Su Biyue reacted and pursed her lips. A trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes and she turned into a smile: "Why is Second Sister looking at me like that? Is it my fault for talking too much in front of my father?


    Su Moyun seemed to not have heard, and her eyes revealed indifference.


    Su Biyue smirked, then frowned, her face had a look of self-blame and worry, "Master, Second Sister''s body is so weak, why not let Second Sister rest for a bit, it''s not too late to practice after lunch. I don''t want second sister to be so angry at me. "


    female official looked at Su Moyun, his face was filled with dissatisfaction, but after hearing Su Biyue''s words, his face softened: "Second Miss has already made a lot of progress, now we must catch up to all the rules young miss has learnt."


    If not for young miss, I''m afraid that when Seventh Prince returned, it would have been bad for him to make a fool out of himself in front of His Majesty. After saying this, Su Biyue still wanted to say something. The female official waved her hand and the two maid of honour s behind him placed the porcelain bowls on the tray onto Su Moyun''s shoulders.


    "If you drop a drop, Second Miss will stand here for the day." The female official tossed down those words before she turned around and left.


    Su Biyue''s mouth raised in a smile, and maid of honour also came over to her and said respectfully: "Young miss, let''s go eat first, there are servants watching here, Second Miss will be fine."


    Su Biyue nodded her head, with a slightly worried look, he followed female official and left.


    Just at noon, although it was spring, and the sun was shining so bright that people couldn''t even open their eyes, Su Moyun stood in the courtyard with a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Even normal people wouldn''t be able to stand still while holding onto a porcelain bowl for a few hours like this.


    When she heard that Su Moyun was still in the garden, she immediately rushed over to discover that Su Moyun was standing in the courtyard with a pale face. There were a few maid of honour s who were waiting for her in the vicinity.


    Jin Xiu frowned. She wanted to take Su Moyun away without saying a word, but a few surrounding maid of honour stood in front of her and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "female official ordered, Second Miss can''t leave before she stands still for four hours." One of the maid of honour opened her mouth honestly, a look of anger instantly appeared on her beautiful face, and she was about to push him away.


    How could he have known that maid of honour in front of him would directly kneel down without raising his eyebrows? Seeing this, even she felt a bit of heartache. Embroidery also revealed a difficult expression as she frowned.


    maid of honour kowtowed twice, and buried her head in the ground, her tone full of fear, "I hope elder sister Jin Xiu does not make things difficult for us, this is female official''s order."


    "Embroidery, go back." Just as she was about to ask, she saw that Su Moyun''s eyes were calm, and she swallowed her words.


    Su Moyun was very clear that the reason why she sent the female official this time was because she was giving face to the Old Madam and also because she was the representative of the current Emperor, Tuo Bakang.


    If there was a dispute with this group of maid of honour, who knew what Tuo Bakhan''s situation would be like.


    In order to avoid unnecessary conflict, it was better to just quietly observe the situation.


    "Go back and prepare some food. I''ll be back in a while." Su Moyun only glanced at her, then closed her eyes.


    Upon hearing these words, Jin Xiu calmed down. She lowered her eyes and agreed. She then turned around and left with a worried look on her face.


    Seeing the embroidered leave, Su Moyun said with a cold expression: "How much longer?"


    A few maid of honour s lowered their heads, "There''s still one more hour."


    Su Moyun pursed her lips. Su Biyue really hated her as expected.


    The cold light in her eyes gradually grew deeper. An hour later, the female official slowly returned with Su Biyue before letting her go. Su Moyun stretched her arm a bit, "Has older sister finished eating?"


    Su Biyue was ecstatic, she nodded her head: "It''s been hard on you, after standing here for so long you must be hungry, I specifically told you to leave some leftover food for me in the kitchen."


    "Milord, may I ask, are elder sister''s rules learned better than mine?" Su Moyun suddenly asked, as though she did not hear Su Biyue''s reply, and looked at female official.


    female official nodded and looked at her somewhat impatiently. "Naturally, compared to Second Miss, the First Miss has always listened to the arrangements and trained with no absences." The meaning behind his words was that he was absent every day, so wasn''t the question he was asking now nonsense?


    Su Moyun sighed, "Big Sis has been really diligent, it seems like Big Sis is the best candidate to be the Seventh Princess, it would also be understandable if I am dissatisfied." Saying so, she straightened her sleeves.


    female official looked at Su Biyue with a complicated expression and frowned.


    It had taken her a lot of effort to curry favor with the female official that came from the palace. Now that Su Moyun had said it this way, wouldn''t it mean that she was making things difficult for her, in front of the female official, about the matter of the marriage.


    "What is my sister talking about?" "Big sis only wanted you to avoid making a mistake when you met His Majesty. How could you misunderstand big sister so much?" The smile on Su Biyue''s face stiffened.


    "Then big sister''s meaning is, a mere Seventh Princess is not worthy of big sister''s eyes?" Su Moyun lowered her eyes and continued: "If I''m not mistaken, since Your Highness Imperial Eldest Grandson''s name is no longer on my list, many young ladies of influential families want to be on the list, so Master might as well consider the young miss of General Mansion." As Su Moyun finished speaking, her tone contained a bit of ridicule.


    Su Biyue''s body stiffened, she then frowned, somewhat dissatisfied, "Little sister, you gave up the position yourself, why are you implicating me? Are you trying to say that my thoughts are sinister and that I set you up on purpose?"


    Su Moyun raised her eyes to look at her and discovered that her face was filled with grief, as if one more word from her would cause tears to roll down his face.


    "Elder sister is overthinking it." Su Moyun said indifferently, she turned and blessed the female official: "If today''s training is over, Moyun will be leaving now."


    female official nodded as the expression on her face changed again and again. She seemed to be deep in thought as she watched Su Moyun''s departing figure.


    Su Biyue did not stay any longer. After bowing, she left with reddened eyes.


    Su Moyun spat out a mouthful of foul air, her heart a little restless. This Su Biyue was really asking for trouble, did she really think she was the old Su Moyun, that she did not know how to refute?


    Su Moyun''s eyes were filled with coldness, the corners of her mouth hooked up, since she wanted to show off, then she might as well wait to do a good performance.


    Su Moyun was drenched in sweat and extremely tired. After returning to the courtyard, he took a comfortable run for a bath before lying on the bed. The night wind blew in through the window and it was extremely cool, but Su Moyun soon fell asleep.


    "You slept well." Su Moyun suddenly woke up from her sleep, her eyes opened wide, her mind was not even moving, his hand was already touching the silver needles under the pillow, without saying a word, she flipped and pierced towards the people behind him.

 C75

    "So ruthless? It''s been half a month, and yet you''re already facing this duke''s blade and sword. This wangfei is too heartbreaking. " Su Moyun was finally able to recognize the person''s voice.


    He frowned, the strength in his hands did not decrease at all as he glanced at the wide open window with a cold expression, "Seventh Princess is so elegant, you like to flip through windows and enter girls'' rooms, you''re not afraid of getting hurt."


    Tuoba Jing raised his eyebrows, and took the silver needles from her hands, "Are you talking about those mechanisms? Princess Hua-Yang''s hands are nimble. Those things are enough to deal with the rapist. "


    Releasing the power in her hands, Su Moyun withdrew her hand and was about to roll off the bed to light a candle, but was stopped by Tuoba Jing on the bed, frowning. Her face was still cold, "What is Seventh Prince doing?"


    "You actually didn''t reply This King?" As Tuoba Jing looked at the innocent looking Su Moyun, his expression changed again and again, and his tone was one of gritted teeth. He had actually waited a few more days, but in the end, he had not seen a single letter from her for an entire half a month.


    Su Moyun blinked her eyes. After hearing what he said, she suddenly remembered that there were letters for her every half a month.


    This was not a question of a reply. The embroidery lady probably did not tell him that the letter had already been thrown somewhere. Perhaps the servant girl who had unintentionally cleaned it might have been thrown away as trash.


    Su Moyun frowned, she could not struggle and decided to just lie on the bed, looking at him indifferently, "Seventh Prince is busy with matters, Moyun does not dare to disturb me."


    Tuoba Jing squinted his eyes, without saying a word, he lowered his head and bit her lips. Su Moyun frowned in pain, the coldness in his eyes became even stronger, and without hesitation, he kicked towards her lower body.


    Tuoba Jing''s expression shook, and easily suppressed the foot she kicked over. His eyes darkened, and caressed her lips, and then he said: "It''s been a long time since I last saw you, your claws have become a lot sharper." His quiet tone made Su Moyun''s heart jump.


    "Seventh Prince, we haven''t paid our respects to your relatives yet, are you being too impatient?" The corner of Su Moyun''s mouth twitched as she said with a smile that did not reach her eyes and a tone that was obviously distant from others.


    Tuoba Jing laughed instead of getting angry. "This king is getting impatient, I haven''t seen the wangfei in half a month, and this prince is afraid that the wangfei will be lonely, so I came back in the middle of the night. Why doesn''t the wangfei give me some rewards?"


    Because of the struggle just now, a large portion of Su Moyun''s clothes fell to her shoulders. Her fair skin was covered by a hazy veil under the dim night sky, and the look in her eyes was clear and cold, as if she was still alive.


    The smile on Tuoba Jing''s lips did not decrease at all, his Adam''s apple slid, and his eyes surged with lust.


    "This prince is very concerned about Princess Hua-Yang. How is Princess Hua-Yang?" His voice was low and quiet, as he leaned close to Su Moyun''s ears. The hot air sprayed onto his neck, startling her and causing his to tremble.


    Su Moyun''s face stiffened as she glared at him. Ripples appeared in her clear and cold eyes and her earlobes were slightly red. She avoided looking at Tuoba Jing and said, "Let go."


    "You have obviously already done what a husband and wife should do, but you still act so apathetic, causing This King to feel very sad." Even though he said that, both of Su Moyun''s hands were clamped in place, unable to move an inch.


    He buried his head in her neck and let out a breath of cold air, causing her to tremble. She couldn''t help but cry out.


    Tuoba Jing was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Princess''s body is much more honest than his body." Saying that, he gently bit her neck.


    The intense pain made Su Moyun''s face turn red. She could not muster any strength at all, so she gritted her teeth and forced herself not to make any weird sounds.


    However, for some unknown reason, the numbness and pain on his neck seemed to spread throughout his entire body. Su Moyun unsteadily twisted his body, and some of her sleeping clothes even slipped off. The spring light in front of his chest was faintly discernible.


    Su Moyun''s face changed, she wanted to sleep in her clothes, she had set up all the mechanisms around the house, if she knew that Tuoba Jing would suddenly visit them, she should have been clever with the mechanisms, and directly caused him to lose his life on the spot!


    Seeing the disgust on Su Moyun''s face, Tuoba Jing''s initial interest was immediately reduced by half. He pursed his lips, and the strength in his hands loosened up a bit.


    Su Moyun immediately wrapped herself in a thick blanket and curled up beside the bed. Her face was still flushed red and her eyes were full of vigilance, "This place is the General Mansion, I hope that you can return to your Duke Palace."


    Tuoba Jing took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Su Moyun who looked like a hedgehog, "It''s so late, if someone were to see it, this king will be fine, but the Second Miss''s innocence will be gone."


    "Hur hur." Su Moyun rolled her eyes, "If the Duke really cared about all this, he wouldn''t be here."


    Her heart was still beating frantically, her face was a little hot, Su Moyun lowered her eyes to suppress her emotions, and her tone was calm and a little stiff.


    "Princess doesn''t like this surprise?" Tuoba Jing laughed, feeling somewhat regretful.


    Surprise? He was more or less frightened.


    Su Moyun pursed her lips, as though he was planning on not sleeping if he did not leave.


    The two people continued to stare at each other in a deadlock. Su Moyun was wondering if she should stay like this for the whole night.


    "What are you doing!" Su Moyun frowned and said softly. Tuoba Jing glanced at her, "How can I sleep without taking off my clothes?" The answer was obvious.


    Su Moyun pursed her lips tightly, without saying a word, without knowing what kind of scheme he was planning, she just watched as Tuoba Jing methodically took off his outer clothes and clothes, leaving only his inner clothes.


    "Move in a bit." Tuoba Jing looked like he was going to sleep here, but seeing that Su Moyun was not moving, he looked tired, "This king has been rushing for three days and three nights straight, I won''t do anything to you, go to sleep."


    Su Moyun looked at him doubtfully, and realised that he really did have a ring of green and purple, and it was a little dusty as well.


    Looking at the sky, it was already morning, and then looking at Tuoba Jing, he found that he was already lying down and sleeping.


    After waiting for a while, as though seeing that Zhang Xuan had really fallen asleep, Zhang Xuan calmed himself down and quietly touched the innermost corner of the bed. He yawned, wrapped himself in a blanket, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Even the sound of breathing could be heard within the room. Tuoba Jing, who had originally been sleeping, opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Su Moyun. His face no longer had its usual vigilance.


    He pulled the other person into his embrace along with the blanket, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    For some reason, Su Moyun felt that this sleep was exceptionally peaceful.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was no one by her side. She touched the bed, which was still warm, the knocking on the door continued to sound. Su Moyun yawned and got off the bed.


    When she was being groomed, the embroidered saw a red mark on her neck, and asked Su Moyun curiously.


    Su Moyun touched her neck, astonishingly, she remembered what happened last night. Her earlobes were slightly red, and she opened his mouth without a change in expression: "It was bitten by a mosquito."

 C76

    Embroidery was a bit strange. There were already mosquitoes in the past two months?


    Even so, he did not ask any further questions. He simply washed himself and had his breakfast before going to the madame''s place.


    They went into the courtyard to wait for female official, but they did not see Su Biyue.


    After asking around, he found out that she was sick and had caught a cold. She was resting inside the house.


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrows. She was surprised by Su Biyue''s absence, didn''t she still want to show off in front of the female official? She would say a few good words to Tuo Bakang later on, there was hope for her to become the future Crown Princess.


    One had to know that the evaluation that the female official brought back was very important to them, the young ladies.


    Now, just because of a few words from her, she was so infuriated that she didn''t even want to curry favor with the people in the palace. This was too strange. Or was she trying to do something else?


    Nation Liang Jingru, Su Moyun realized that the attitude of the female official was much better than before. She seemed to be more respectful towards her, could it be that she knew about Tuoba Jing''s return?


    Tuo Bakang looked at him and nodded, "You did a good job on the river patrol. Just fighting and killing on the battlefield can be considered accumulating experience this time."


    Tuoba Jing had a slight smile on his face, "Then Royal Father, about the matter of me marrying a General Mansion Second Miss ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about this matter too much. You just came back so you should rest properly. We can discuss this matter later." Tuo Baku did not even raise his head as he recited the report. His tone was flat as he interrupted Tuoba Jing.


    Tuoba Jing''s smile faded, and he was a little puzzled. "Before, this Royal Father promised to marry Su Moyun after this son returned, is this Royal Father reneging on his promise now?"


    Tuo Baku put down his brush and said sincerely: "Wang''er, the girls in this world are much better than the girls in the General Mansion. As for everything else, only this second lass is not willing."


    "Royal Father is going to go back on his words?" Tuoba Jing squinted his eyes, then lowered his eyes and said: "This son has already said clearly before, this son will only marry her."


    Tuo Bakang rubbed between his brows, his expression was serious and there was no room for discussion, "I have never given you any rewards you would normally ask for, but this time, I am not going to allow this Su Moyun."


    Tuoba Jing''s face darkened, "Is it because of her identity?"


    Tuo Baku, on the other hand, remained silent with a cold look on his face.


    The eunuchs outside ran in, looking at the two of them who had a subtle atmosphere, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "Your Majesty, Concubine Wang requests an audience."


    When Concubine Wang came in, she looked at the father and son who were having a tit for a tat. She was stunned for a moment, then saluted.


    Seeing Tuoba Jing''s expression darken, Concubine Wang lowered her eyes and said, "Empress has the same attitude as Your Majesty regarding this matter, so no matter who it is, they are not fit to be this Seventh Princess. Furthermore, there were some rumors about him previously, so it''s naturally not good."


    "It''s naturally not a problem for Royal Mother to marry the Miss of General Mansion, but since you want to marry Second Miss Su Moyun, Royal Mother also feels that it''s not appropriate."


    Concubine Wang looked at Tuoba Jing, and the expression in her eyes slightly changed, "Even if you like her, to outsiders, you would be insulting her in every way possible, treating her well, and treating his well. After this period of time has passed, we can discuss the matter."


    Towards his own Royal Mother, Tuoba Jing still could not keep a cold face, he turned to Tuo Baku and asked, "Was it his idea?"


    Tuo Ba Han snorted: "We sent people to investigate that Su Moyun girl, and mother was a dancer, and we even heard that she had dirty hands and a bad character, how could she become a Seventh Princess?"


    "You told me that she has a noble character and is generous, but I don''t!"


    "Even the ladies of the brothel are slightly better than her." After pausing for a moment, he retracted the anger in his eyes and continued: "If being a concubine is acceptable, but if marrying you as my wife is something our hearts already have a candidate in mind. I can discuss the matter of the imperial edict with Su Mansion for a while longer."


    Tuoba Jing sneered, "Royal Father reneging on your promise has really broadened this son''s horizons. This son will only marry Su Moyun himself in this life, there''s no point speaking any further, this son will be taking his leave first!"


    After saying that, he left the imperial study without even turning his head back.


    Concubine Wang looked at the furious Tuoba Jing leaving and sighed helplessly. Seeing the anger on Tuo Bakang''s face, she said, "Your majesty, please forgive me. Wang''er might have lost his mind for a while, but maybe a few days later." Pausing for a moment, she continued: "I just didn''t expect that Infanta Ruoxue would come to my side to cry and complain."


    Tuo Baku rubbed between his brows and muttered to himself, "If Ruoxue had not said that, we would still be in the dark. I wonder what kind of Seventh Princess Old Seven married."


    "After patrolling for half a month, I have always been worried about this Su Moyun. If I can easily let him go, that would be for the best. But if I can''t ¡­" Tuo Baku''s last words suddenly stopped, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    Tuoba Jing was holding back his anger in his heart, even if Tuoba Han came to find him, he did not bother to pay attention to him, instead, he directly left the Imperial Palace and rode his horse towards the Flower Willow Lane in the capital.


    Su Moyun was in the courtyard embroidering, while female official had already returned to the palace to report today, so she naturally had some time to herself. She was suddenly interested in embroidery, and when she saw it, she would give some pointers.


    Just as she was seriously embroidering, a crisp female voice came from the entrance of the courtyard. "Good mood, second sister. What are you embroidering for?"


    Su Moyun''s hands paused for a bit as she slightly frowned. She looked up and glanced at her, "Elder sister, how can you be free to come to my small courtyard? female official has left, is elder sister Feng Han good too? "


    The smile on Su Biyue''s face stiffened, and she covered her face: "My chills were slightly better just now, so I came to look for Second Sister. Second Sister doesn''t want to know where Seventh Prince is now?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Pausing, he looked coldly at Su Biyue: "What does this have to do with you? If you like Seventh Prince, you can always tell your father that your sister''s condition is such that it will make you the Seventh Princess that everyone envies. "


    Su Biyue''s face had a bit of anger, every word that Su Moyun said seemed to be mocking her. She had clearly come to cause trouble, why was she so unhappy.


    Lowering her eyes to cover her expression, she sat opposite of Su Moyun, "I''ve been here for so long, why don''t you allow me to pour you a cup of tea?"


    "I thought my sister would leave now." After giving her a look, Jin Xiu went to brew a cup of tea unwillingly.


    Su Biyue remembered the reason she came here, and a perfect smile appeared on her face, "Sister knows, Seventh Prince went to look for His Majesty to discuss the marriage, and ended up in an argument, and now that we are out of the palace, who knows where he is, I thought Seventh Prince would come looking for Second Sister!"


    His words were filled with laughter. After he finished speaking with ease, a servant girl ran in hurriedly from outside the courtyard. Su Biyue looked at her and asked with a smile on her face, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The servant girl looked at Su Moyun hesitantly, her face flushed red and said, "There are servants here to see Seventh Prince. "Playing in Flower Willow Lane."

 C77

    Su Moyun took the teacup in her hands and lightly took a sip. "Which room are you from? I''ve never seen you before."


    The servant girl obediently retreated backwards, unable to say a single word. Her eyes were filled with fear, as if Su Moyun wanted to eat her up.


    Su Moyun let out a cold snort and threw the teacup in her hand onto the ground heavily. The tea water and broken pieces splashed all over Su Biyue, "Where did this lowly slave come from? If I say it out loud, I would think that my Su Mansion doesn''t understand the rules! "


    "But the Seventh Prince is indeed the case, I am only crying out for injustice on behalf of the Second Miss ¡­" The servant girl continued to speak while muttering to herself.


    Seeing her like this, he leaned down and bowed to Su Moyun, and said: "Miss, I have seen this servant girl before, perhaps Miss does not remember, but I still remember, this servant girl is the second rate servant girl in First Miss''s room, her name is Xiao Yin, and normally she likes to talk the most, so her relationship with Qiu Ju is pretty good!"


    "Oh, so she''s actually in elder sister''s room. I''m talking about elder sister''s previous question, why did you ask me if I knew what the Seventh Prince was doing?" After Su Moyun heard it, she did not get angry at all. The smile on her face did not fade in the slightest, but it looked like she was smiling even better.


    Her smile, in addition to the grandeur she currently possessed, first startled Su Biyue.


    Su Moyun had looked good before, but she was weak before, and sharp after, there were very few people who truly noticed her face, but today, under the female official''s guidance, her aura became even more inviolable, but the sharp edge had been restrained, leaving behind only her dignity and round complexion.


    She was already an extremely beautiful woman. She thought that Su Moyun would never be able to compare to her, but now, it seemed that she was going to teach Su Moyun a lesson.


    Su Biyue tried her best to calm her expression as she looked at Su Moyun with a light smile: "Little sister, these words are just a joke. I was just casually asking, I''m not a god from that day, how could I have guessed the movements of Seventh Prince in advance?"


    "But this servant girl, is elder sister''s, right?" Su Moyun''s fingertips trembled, but she maintained a calm and indifferent look, preventing Su Biyue from seeing through what was happening.


    But how could Su Moyun not be angry!


    She naturally believed that Tuoba Jing would not do something so foolish as promise, but Su Biyue did not dare to make it up! Then Tuoba Jing must have been set up, she did not believe that Tuoba Jing could not see through it!


    He, Tuoba Jing, had actually intended to anger her!


    Thinking about it, Su Moyun''s heart did not stop thumping. How did this Tuoba Jing anger her? She didn''t like Tuoba Jing either.


    Her mind was in a mess. Her hand holding the new teacup was a little unsteady.


    But Su Biyue actually thought that Su Moyun was truly angry, that the previous indifferent look was just an act! He is an honest man, and would never lie. If I were to say that, this Wang Sun Aristocrat''s words are sometimes not true, and that the couple has only come to flirt with you, little sister, for the rest of their lives, how could a prince do such a dishonorable thing? "


    "Embroidery, you came from the Royal Mansion. I want you to tell me, how should I deal with the people who normally mock the Royal Family?" Su Moyun chuckled, she could not be bothered to pretend to be and the contempt in her eyes was real in front of Su Biyue. She turned her head and lifted the teacup to look at the swirling tea leaves. The corner of her lips curled up as she spoke softly, as if she was talking about a story told by a junior.


    However, it was precisely these words that made Su Biyue''s expression turn ugly.


    Usually, these words would only sound like a smile. If it was another person speaking, she would not have cared about it. After all, it was a family, and the madame would not have been able to get through it.


    But now that Su Moyun was''s fiancee, and she had admitted that Xiao Yin was someone from her room just now, it was clear that she was someone who was secretly ridiculing the Royal Family!


    "Sister must be joking, what do you mean by not being sarcastic? This is just an ordinary sister chat, Seventh Prince is also my ¡ª ¡ª brother-in-law."


    The two words, brother-in-law, made him clench his teeth. He really thought that no one else would be able to hear him.


    As smoke rose from the censer in the room, the faint aroma of plum blossoms drifted around the room. The cold and indifferent fragrance was just like the current Su Moyun, and slowly seeped into one''s bones.


    "Big sister, this is a question I''m asking servant girl, why did big sister answer it? It was just a normal question, so Big Sis shouldn''t be too nervous. " Su Moyun''s eyes swept across Su Biyue as she lightly tapped her finger on the table twice and let out a cold moan: "Embroidery, why are you not answering me when I ask you to? Could it be that you are looking down on me, your master?!"


    "Putong!" Jin Yu immediately knelt down on the ground and extended her hand to grab onto the corner of Su Moyun''s skirt. She kowtowed and apologized anxiously: "Please forgive me Miss, Jin Xiu, but if you say it out loud, I am afraid you will scare Master."


    "You can scare me? It''s not like I was the one who started all these rumors, so why is it related to me? " Su Moyun pretended to be embarrassed and annoyed, she poked her head, but her eyes pointed towards Su Biyue: "Tell me about it."


    "These people who spread rumors would often be brought to the palace to be put to death, but that would depend on the strength of the rumors. If they became serious at times, the entire household would see them at the Bridge of Helplessness." Jin Xiu straightened her body. Naturally, she did not look at those masters, but stared straight at Xiao Yin, causing her hair to stand on end.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that she had already come to the conclusion that Tuoba Jing was the future Young Master, but based on Tuoba Jing''s personality, he doesn''t look like someone who would mess around.


    This little servant girl said she was from a brothel, and was also with Qiu Ju in her room. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem to be a good thing!


    "Oh?" Su Moyun''s sandalwood mouth opened slightly, and blew at the tea in her cup. She did not look at Su Biyue anymore, and only asked indifferently: "Tell me, how is execution carried out at such a late stage?"


    "In reply to Miss''s words." A trace of mocking malice flashed through the rich brocade''s eyes, "Naturally, the execution of this Ling Chi would involve placing a fishnet over the body of a person. Afterwards, the fishnet would be tightened around the person, and since the person has holes in the fishnet, the person''s flesh would be pulled out of the net. Then, that expert who had specially trained his skills, would slice after slice of it, and then once again ¡ª "


    "Enough! That''s enough! "

 C78

    Su Biyue waved her hand, she held onto her own chest and almost suffocated.


    How could she not realize that this was a singing scene between a master and his servant? But she just ¡­


    He was afraid.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Moyun had the title of Seventh Prince''s fiancee on her head, how could she be afraid of a woman like Su Moyun!


    "Sister and servant girl usually make fun of me like this, but I''m still here, so please don''t try to scare me." Su Biyue laughed dryly, but she did not look good. She blinked her eyes and got up to leave.


    Su Moyun did not stop her nor did she keep her, she only said: "Since you''re just joking, when we meet with the old lady again, you can say it to make her happy."


    Su Biyue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face slowly became stiff. She was shaking non-stop originally, but after sensing Su Biyue''s mood, she slowly stopped.


    "Someone come!" Drag Xiao Yin, the hoodlum, out and beat the twenty big boards! " When Su Biyue came over, he had already brought along a bunch of servants. Although she did not know why, but her movements were extremely fast, and after entering the house two or three times, she grabbed Xiao Yin who was not willing to leave and carried him outside.


    Su Moyun clicked her tongue and put down her teacup. She only raised his eyebrows to look at Su Biyue''s ashen face.


    "Fifty!" After Su Biyue finished speaking, she waved her sleeves and left.


    These twenty big boards were enough for Xiao Yin to walk on the line between life and death. These fifty big boards simply were enough to sentence Xiao Yin to death.


    However, for something like throwing a car away to protect it, Su Biyue would naturally not be merciful with it. After all, if she kept Xiao Yin here, then she would leave behind evidence that she was a royalty.


    She knew that her punishment wasn''t death, but as long as Su Moyun muttered a word to the old lady, she shouldn''t even think about making any big movements, and might even be placed under house arrest!


    It was just an ordinary little servant girl, Su Biyue wouldn''t take this risk.


    When Su Biyue really left the courtyard, the smile on Su Moyun''s face disappeared, and her gaze became deep and dangerous.


    She tore off the jewelry hanging on her head a few times. Her black hair was let loose, and she casually tied up her hair with a green ribbon from a headband. Then, she took out a pencil and cut her eyebrows thick.


    When he saw this action, he couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "What is Miss trying to do?" She helped Su Moyun to take out a long white cloth from the closet, and tilted her head to look at her master.


    She originally thought that Master kicked Su Biyue out for the sake of peace, but it didn''t seem to be the case now.


    Su Moyun took the piece of cloth and wrapped it around her chest two or three times. Then, she took out the green male clothing under the bed.


    "This previous owner is quite the wonderful person. To think that she had prepared these things and yet to be discovered." Su Moyun looked at the elegant and refined figure in the mirror, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. Her mood had improved quite a bit.


    But ¡ª


    She touched the two ear holes on both sides of her body and frowned.


    Fortunately, there weren''t any precedents where a man could punch a hole in the ear. Otherwise, others would be able to immediately think that she was a woman when they saw this hole in the ear.


    "Give me the earring made of obsidian in the box." Su Moyun thought for a while, then turned and raised her chin, with an evil smile on her face. If she did not know that her master was a girl, even a beautiful woman would not be able to resist.


    Right now, the embroidery could only have a blush on her face as she handed over the two black earrings. She was slightly afraid and couldn''t help but grab onto Su Moyun''s clothes.


    "Miss, I want to go to the brothel." Seeing the beautiful appearance of the woman, Su Moyun had the thought of flirting with her. Naturally, her hands were dishonest as she wrapped them around her waist, her fingers tracing her slim waist as she climbed up: "Little beauty, do you want to go and have fun with me?"


    "Miss, don''t even think of making a ruckus. If the prince sees it, then this servant won''t be able to bear the prince''s anger." She continuously begged for mercy, even forgetting about the thought of stopping Su Moyun from going to the brothel.


    She had seen how jealous Seventh Prince was. If she was really seen it by Seventh Prince, she would have to find a grave for her.


    After Su Moyun heard the title Tuoba Jing, she immediately stopped thinking and let go of the brocade with a sickly look. The smile on her face suddenly faded as she coldly snorted: "Him? He should come out of the brothel first. "


    For some reason, Su Moyun felt that there was a hint of jealousy that was difficult to hide in her words, even she herself couldn''t help but feel that her words had been said.


    She knew that this was not the time to speak up for her young master, but she did not think that she would be unable to win against Su Moyun, and would be directly sent to the brothel.


    This time, Tuoba Jing''s posture of strolling in the brothels was extremely impressive, as he wanted to know which brothel Tuoba Jing had entered.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Embroidery''s face creased into a frown. She wasn''t afraid to follow them into the brothel. She was just afraid that if they really did meet face to face, Young Master wouldn''t have the heart to make a move on her. Wasn''t she the one who would suffer?


    Su Moyun, on the other hand, knew what Jin Xiu was worrying about. He hit her on the head with his fan and acted sloppy on the face, as if he was really just a man strolling in a brothel.


    She was originally a secret service agent. In the field of secret services, most people would naturally be able to see her temperament. Most of the things that others could see were things that they wanted to show others, and disguising and disguising were their basic lessons.


    If she couldn''t even pretend to be a man, then she had wasted her time in this business.


    Adding on Su Moyun''s good looks, her unbridled, charming look, it had attracted the gazes of many of the ladies in the pavilion.


    "Let''s go." She knocked on the embroidered head and walked inside with large strides.


    Embroidery suddenly had no other choice but to follow behind her obediently.


    "Yo, this young master does have a new face. He''s not a local, is he?" As soon as the two of them stepped in, the old procuress caught up with them like a wild cat smelling blood. The smile on her face was so wide that it seemed like layers of powder were falling off from her face.


    Su Moyun reached out her hand to push the lady away, and took a few steps back while pinching her nose.


    Logically speaking, the smell on the woman''s body was not pungent, but instead carried a sweet fragrance, it was a pity that Su Moyun had never cared about the fragrance, and even hated it a little or would not have treated her like this.


    "I am a guest of Seventh Prince, please lead the way mother." Su Moyun blinked her eyes, reached out and grabbed the old procuress''s hand, stuffing a large amount of silver in, her expression did not change much.

 C79

    The old procuress pinched the piece of silver in her hand and weighed it, revealing a flattering smile, "Why haven''t I heard that Seventh Prince says there will be guests here?"


    Su Moyun blinked her eyes a few times. If Tuoba Jing really said that there would be a guest here, then it would be strange.


    "Don''t mind it so much. In short, I''m a guest of Seventh Prince. Take me with you." Su Moyun looked at the old procuress, and naturally saw the strange light in the old procuress''s eyes. She was not anxious at all, and only smiled as she spoke.


    The old procuress caressed her long hair and took out the silver to take a bite. Then, she stuffed the silver back into her arms with a silver glint in her eyes and smiled at Su Moyun.


    "In that case, Young Master, please follow me." The old procuress waved her hands a few times, and a sweet fragrance filled Su Moyun''s nose, making him feel uncomfortable.


    The poison in this aroma was obviously cheap.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was about to go see Tuoba Jing, her heart actually relaxed a bit. She followed behind Su Moyun, and after only taking a few steps, she felt a sharp pain from her back, causing her entire person to lose all consciousness.


    As for Su Moyun, she was led to a room at the side.


    She was not in a hurry. She looked around the room and picked up the fruits on the table. She peeled them one by one without the slightest bit of smile.


    Since she was locked up here, the one waiting for her would definitely not be her. Moreover, this house just so happened to be able to see the scenery downstairs. She could actually listen to a small melody and eat a melon here.


    A while ago, she had thought that Tuoba Jing was a fool who had been brought to the brothel. However, the moment she stepped into the brothel, she immediately understood what was going on.


    This brothel was obviously opened by that fellow Tuoba Jing!


    As for why news of him coming here would leak out, Su Moyun could not guess at this point of time, but this was clearly the reason why her reputation of visiting the Flower Pavilion had to spread.


    "Tsk, lock me up here. The one with the surname Tuoba, good job." As Su Moyun knocked on the melon seeds, she tossed the melon seeds downstairs and coldly snorted several times.


    Only the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard outside the door, and the door was opened again.


    As soon as the old procuress came in, she saw the man leaning against the window and kowtowing to her. She felt inexplicably angry.


    "You sure are carefree." The old procuress locked the door, and angrily smashed the fruit on Su Moyun''s body.


    But just as she made her move, Su Moyun dodged her.


    "Is that how you treat me? If Tuoba Jing sees it later, don''t blame me for your misfortune. " Su Moyun calmly sprinkled the melon seed shell on the ground.


    The bawd''s hand paused as she picked up the fruit.


    She had always been bold, and had punished many people who took advantage of the situation to try to get close to the Seventh Prince. But now, this man of unknown origins made her panic.


    If there really was someone that Seventh Prince knew, then her actions would be considered to have stirred up a huge trouble.


    "Who do you think you are? And you still dare to call the prince by his name!? " The old procuress forced herself to calm down, put down the fruit, and kept the dagger in her hand. "Do you think that any random cat or dog can see the Prince?"


    Su Moyun did not say anything, and only raised her voice when she was walking down the stairs: "Seventh Prince, Tuoba Jing, you have to catch me!"


    When she said those words, she stepped on the window and immediately jumped down.


    Tuoba Jing, who had raised his head to look for her, was scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Are you crazy? Did you fall? " Tuoba Jing put his down, and looked at Su Moyun''s body worriedly, her palm moving up and down Su Moyun''s body, afraid that she would be injured and not make a sound.


    Su Moyun laughed and waved her hand, she turned her head and waved at the bawd who was still by the window, the smile on her face had a hint of schadenfreude, no matter how one looked at it, it was filled with ridicule.


    She did not want to touch Tuoba Jing''s people yet, so the old procuress was still staying upstairs. If she switched the situation with another brothel, it would be a different case if the old procuress was still alive.


    "Heh, it''s time to return my attendant to me, right?" Su Moyun smiled as she closed her eyes.


    However, Tuoba Jing''s expression immediately became ugly, and no matter how one looked at his expression, it seemed as though he was angry.


    The old procuress didn''t dare to say anything and hurriedly brought the embroidery over.


    There were still many ropes tied around her body, when she saw Su Moyun, she heaved a sigh of relief and immediately pounced on him: "Miss, what happened?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. But for your previous master, after all these things, I actually do not know a single thing." I thought something had happened to him, but it seems like I''m being nosy. " She only sneered as she gently stroked her embroidered long hair, picking off the miscellaneous grass on her head.


    The rich brocade however, covered his clothes without leaving a trace. Su Moyun''s entire mind was focused on Tuoba Jing, so naturally he didn''t notice such a small movement from her.


    "Your servant is fine, but this brothel isn''t the place to talk. Miss, what do you think?"


    "Let''s go." Su Moyun did not even look at him, and pulled the embroidered door open.


    As for whether or not there would be any rumors that the Seventh Prince had a buff, it was none of her business.


    When Tuoba Jing saw this, if he still did not know that Su Moyun had activated her Innate Qi, then he would truly be a fool.


    He hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to grab hold of Su Moyun''s hand, but she forcefully shook him off and couldn''t even touch her fingertip.


    "I think it would be better for Prince to stay and take care of things here. As a commoner, I won''t bother Seventh Prince to send you off." After saying that, she left without even turning her head back.


    Tuoba Jing turned his head to look at the old procuress who was standing at her original position looking extremely restricted. He coldly snorted and suppressed the anger that was churning in his heart: "Come with me."


    And at that moment, the beautiful flower had already returned to the courtyard with Su Moyun, and the courtyard was still the same as before. Even Qiu Ju did not know where she ran off to.


    Su Moyun was also a little tired, after giving some instructions, she returned to her own room.


    Usually, the beautiful embroidery would be waiting for them in the outer room, but today, she saw Su Moyun leaning on her bed and falling asleep, so she turned around and returned to her own room.


    Ordinary servant girl did not have the qualifications to have their own room, but Su Moyun treated the embroidered room differently. She had already arranged a small room for her in the courtyard.


    But today, when she returned to her room, she couldn''t help but cry bitterly.

 C80

    In the dead of night, embroidery clothes fell on the ground layer by layer, revealing her bruised body. She buried her body in the water and vigorously washed herself. She wished that she could change all of her skin and flesh.


    Even the bawd did not know that such a thing had happened.


    A brothel was something shameful after all. According to the rules, those who were brought to the backyard, regardless of male or female, would inevitably be humiliated by others.


    This was a tacit acknowledgment of the abandoned people, as well as a tacit approval of the lower rules. This sort of rule naturally wasn''t something the Brothel Keeper had the time to care about.


    Although he was dressed like a man when he went to work, his lips were red and his teeth were white. Naturally, there would be people who would be interested ¡ª


    Her tears slowly splashed against the surface of the water, creating layers upon layers of ripples.


    At this moment, Su Moyun was still awake. Her eyelashes trembled a few times as she spoke in a mocking tone: "Seventh Prince has learnt quite a few skills, when will Sir Liang teach my daughter and let her experience the feeling of being in her daughter''s room in the morning?"


    "You only know how to anger me." Beside her, a soft part of the mattress had sunk down. It was obvious that someone was sitting on it.


    Her eyelashes slightly trembled as she rolled herself even further back. She only pulled up her blanket and wrapped it tightly around herself, and looked at Tuoba Jing with extremely cold eyes. "Seventh Prince, are you joking with me? This brothel owner is me? Or am I the one who was found browsing through brothels? "


    "If Seventh Prince doesn''t have the ability to do so, then don''t make any promises. Right now, what you slap is not only Seventh Prince''s face, since you have decided to marry me, I hope that Seventh Prince can maintain his image before you and I leave each other, okay?"


    "You want to be at peace with me?!" Tuoba Jing caught the important part of his words, and fury flashed past his eyes. He extended his hand and grabbed Su Moyun''s arm: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Before the marriage had even formed, they had already left.


    Tuoba Jing stepped forward, pressed down on Su Moyun''s neck and kissed it.


    Su Moyun was not an easy opponent, she immediately aimed a punch at Tuoba Jing''s abdomen, and after hitting quite a few men but still did not have the attitude of leaving, she was so angry that her face turned red and his vermilion lips parted, biting onto the tip of her tongue that was continuously probing outside his lips.


    "Ss, where did this puppy come from?" The stench of blood spread out from Tuoba Jing''s mouth, but Su Moyun pecked at his mouth satisfyingly.


    Now that Su Moyun was like this, it was time to vent her anger.


    "You''re the puppy, your whole family is made up of puppies!" Thinking about those female official s who were constantly making things difficult for him, Su Moyun''s face turned extremely ugly.


    She did not know what had happened, but even a fool would understand. If the emperor really valued her, Seventh Princess, then he would not let a female official beat her up like this.


    To put it bluntly, female official still wanted to find some fault with her.


    "If you don''t want to marry me, I don''t have any objections. It would be best if you were to pass down the decree tomorrow." As Su Moyun said that, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at the sky.


    This was not something that a noble girl should do, but what kind of noble girl was the soul in Su Moyun''s body? If not for the power of the imperial family, she would have swore long ago and sent all the female official out.


    "What nonsense is this?" Tuoba Jing let out a low hum, "I will handle this matter well, I definitely won''t let you worry about it."


    "Better." Su Moyun looked at the tiredness on Tuoba Jing''s face, and the venomous tongues rolling around in his mouth, he swallowed them all down, and only muttered a few sentences.


    Tuoba Jing naturally knew that Su Moyun''s reply was already lenient, and with a light laugh, he shamelessly leaned against Su Moyun''s body, placing Su Moyun on the bed between the blankets, a ring of green scars appeared in his eyes.


    Su Moyun naturally had the strength to shake him off, but after listening to his shallow breathing, she still did not lose her temper. With a soft sigh, she silently acknowledged that there was such a person in her bed.


    Time slowly passed. Just as Su Moyun was about to fall asleep, a pile of things were stuffed into her hands.


    "What is this?" Faintly, she opened her eyes. In the darkness of the night, she could not see it clearly. She only felt that it was something like paper notes: "Silver notes?"


    "No." Tuoba Jing held her hand, and lightly kissed her hair: "It''s Qi."


    "What deed?" Su Moyun perked up, sat up, and went to light the lamp.


    She had never once wronged herself, but tonight, Tuoba Jing had angered her too. He had kissed her and hugged her, even if it meant taking in some interest.


    "I went to the brothel today because of this matter." Tuoba Jing reached out to caress her long hair, stopping her from moving. He pressed her down on the bed with his waist and hugged her tightly: "It''s not too late to look at this kind of thing tomorrow. I had originally planned to give it to you when I leave tomorrow morning, but I really don''t want you to misunderstand me for too long."


    This little misunderstanding had caused him to spread the reputation of being a man with broken sleeves. Who knew what it would be like if this misunderstanding lasted for too long.


    When Tuoba Jing thought about how there would be people impeaching him tomorrow morning when he doesn''t know the details, and how he wouldn''t be able to get along with a man in broad daylight, he felt that it was interesting when he thought of the Emperor''s expression.


    Su Moyun put all the deeds under the pillow and closed her eyes.


    The sunlight slowly seeped in through the window and onto the tightly wrapped roll on the bed.


    "Miss? "Miss?" The sound of the door being embroidered was still as gentle as ever. Aside from the thick nasal voice, there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    Su Moyun stuck her head out from under the blanket, only feeling a little confused, and casually used the embroidered handkerchief to cover her face for a good while, only then did she slowly regain her senses.


    "Embroidery, did you suffer from the cold?" Su Moyun frowned slightly, while taking out the agreement under the pillow, she warned Jin Xiu, "If you''re sick, then you don''t have to take care of me. Go to the medicine house and recover from your illness first."


    "Miss, it''s fine." She reached out her hand to take the handkerchief and gently wiped Su Moyun''s fingers, "This servant is feeling very well. "Oh right, the madame has sent some news, asking the young mistress to come over."


    "Yes." Su Moyun stretched out her hand and rubbed the knot between her brows, feeling that with all of these things mixed together, it was truly troublesome: "Lock all of these things inside the box, I''ll look at them later when I get back."


    Embroidery took the deeds and keys, then turned around to open the many boxes on the cabinet.


    But countless things flashed past Su Moyun''s mind, and she slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He did not know why the madame was looking for him. It was unlikely to be good news.

 C81

    The flowers in the yard were blooming intensely, and a faint fragrance could be smelled along the way.


    When Su Moyun came over, Yin Yue was lifting up the curtains and was about to come out when she coincidentally saw Su Moyun.


    He could not help but praise Yin Yue''s physique and bearing, even the ladies of ordinary families could not compare to him.


    Su Moyun nodded slightly towards her. Just as she was about to go in, she heard a few words that were not very audible.


    "Miss, someone from the palace has arrived."


    Her eyes trembled twice as she turned to look at Yin Yue, but Yin Yue pretended that nothing had happened and returned the greeting with a faint smile.


    "Thank you very much." Su Moyun lowered her voice.


    The room was bustling as usual, but this time, the atmosphere was a little more serious. The old lady also sat down from her seat of honor and looked at maid of honour with a smile.


    According to the rules, an old lady with a title wouldn''t need to sit to this extent no matter what. However, the maid of honour that came this time was indeed not simple.


    The favorite maid by the empress''s side.


    If he offended her, he would not give face to the empress. If word of this spread, this General Mansion would more or less arouse the displeasure of the two people in the palace.


    "Sister is here." Su Biyue noticed Su Moyun a step ahead of the others, she immediately covered her mouth and laughed, and called out.


    However, there was still some provocation in those eyes.


    "Ancestor, your grandson is late." Su Moyun ignored her, and went up to greet the old lady, then sat down beside the old lady: "This is?"


    She slightly raised her brows, as if she didn''t know that the maid in front of her was coming towards her. A look of doubt flashed in her eyes, but she still sized up maid of honour in an indiscernible manner.


    Let''s not talk about the fact that this maid of honour''s aura was way above everyone else''s, or that there was a green jade hairpin on her head, it was crafted from extremely good jade. Not to mention ordinary people, even Su Biyue did not have a few that could compare to it.


    "Seventh Princess is so handsome." At the same time as Su Moyun was sizing up maid of honour, maid of honour was also sizing up Su Moyun. The two of them looked each other in the eye and immediately turned away.


    He was respectful to the point that he couldn''t find any fault with it.


    "If Seventh Princess doesn''t mind, please call me Aunt Qing."


    "You won''t mind if you dislike her, but why is Aunt coming from the palace? Seeing Aunt Qing''s demeanor, I guess she''s not someone who can come out of a normal place. " Su Moyun laughed and turned to look at the old lady beside him, "Old Ancestor, did you rest well last night? "I heard that your leg injury has a relapse, I didn''t know ¡ª"


    "I''ll have to trouble you to worry about my old bones for a day. What do you mean by having a relapse or not? This is much better than a few years ago." The Old Mistress laughed and reached out to pat Su Moyun''s palm, then turned to look at Aunt Qing.


    "This girl doesn''t know the rules. Sorry, Aunt." Although the old lady said it like that, no matter if it was her expression or actions, she did not seem to blame Su Moyun at all.


    Aunt Qing stood up and bowed, her eyes flashed with praise for Su Moyun.


    She had come from the palace and had seen all sorts of people, but it was still rare to see such an exquisite and transparent woman.


    Most of the girls in the big families were confused by their family members. A few of them were like the daughters of the generals of the Ying Family; their tempers were as sharp as knives. If it wasn''t for her family background, who knew how many times she would have been taught a lesson.


    "Of course not, the reason I''m here today, is because the empress wants to see Seventh Princess and Miss Su, so I think we don''t need to waste time here, right?"


    "Moyun wants to go to the palace. This is nothing much, it''s just that Biyue has caught a cold recently, if she goes to the palace, it might not be good for everyone." The old lady smiled awkwardly and pushed Su Moyun forward.


    A Su Family was a General Mansion, betrothed to Su Moyun, and already at the edge of danger.


    The struggle for power between empires had always been intense.


    Furthermore, if Su Biyue, as the direct daughter of the King, were to be betrothed to a descendant from a different royal family, the royalty would definitely not sit idly by even if they were careless.


    Moreover, she had naturally seen Su Biyue''s petty thoughts.


    The old lady was old, but she had seen too many things. Even if she could not guess Su Biyue''s intentions, she could tell from the ambition in the depths of his eyes.


    It was very normal for youngsters to have ambitions, but if they developed this ambition, then it would be impossible.


    Furthermore, it was not easy to enter the royal family. The madame did not want this girl, whom she doted on, to take the risk.


    "Old Ancestor, I have recovered from my illness." Su Biyue stood up, holding onto the old lady''s clothes, he shook her a little.


    She acted like a spoiled child as usual.


    A trace of anger flashed past the old lady''s eyes, and she forcefully pulled Su Biyue''s hand away. Her usual smiling appearance had completely changed, "You''re sick, the medicine woman told me that your cold has not healed, isn''t that right?"


    "Old Ancestor!" Su Biyue lovably stomped her feet.


    However, she wished that she could kill this old man in his heart! This was simply too obvious. Why would Su Moyun be able to go to the palace and not her? The madame even forced herself to make up a reason for her illness.


    It sounds so funny!


    "Right?" Su Biyue only saw that the old lady had remained silent, and immediately bowed to Qing Niang, "Are we leaving now?"


    The old mistress'' face turned purple as her chest heaved up and down.


    "The Old Ancestor is fine." Su Moyun reached out to caress the old lady''s chest, a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Even though she knew that the old mistress was biased against Su Biyue, the old mistress had indeed treated them differently. But no matter what, the old mistress had treated Su Biyue and her with sincerity.


    She could only imagine what Su Biyue was thinking right now. She really couldn''t understand how these people would think at times, having a family that was good to her and her family was more important than anything else.


    Unfortunately, Su Biyue didn''t seem to understand.


    The old mistress'' breathing gradually stabilized. She waved her hand helplessly and pretended to be helpless. "Since you said you''re well, then go. Lady Ji is old and cannot be helped."


    "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Su Biyue did not know whether she saw the helplessness in the old lady''s eyes, but she bowed happily, then turned and bowed to Aunt: "Then let''s go now?"


    "Yes, the carriage is already waiting outside, Miss Su."

 C82

    When the nun saw this ridiculous farce, there was no doubt or wavering in her eyes. She obediently nodded and took the lead to walk out.


    As the maid of honour of the Empress, she had naturally gone to many of the great families to issue orders. Naturally, she had witnessed the battles between countless of families.


    Even more savagery was present.


    This sort of thing was only a small farce. In her eyes, it wasn''t even a storm.


    "Biyue, I hope you understand what you are doing." The moment Su Biyue walked out of the room, the old lady suddenly opened her mouth and said slowly. Just like her usual self, she was gentle and doting, but there were some things that were slowly changing.


    Su Biyue''s feet stopped as she turned to look at the old lady aggrievedly, her eyes shimmering, "Old Ancestor, what did I do wrong? Could it be that the Old Ancestor no longer gives Biyue the right to enter the palace? Biyue doesn''t fight with her sister for anything. "


    As she spoke, her tears seemed about to fall.


    The madame chuckled and waved her away.


    Su Moyun watched on quietly from the side as she reached out to support the old lady and helped her up to the seat of honor, "Old Ancestor, are you feeling well? Otherwise, I won''t be going to the palace this time. "


    It was clear that the emperor wanted to see her. However, since she hadn''t made everything clear, she could naturally pretend that she didn''t know. She didn''t really want to enter the palace much anyway.


    "No problem, go ahead." "Be careful." The madame waved her hand, her fatigue evident on her face.


    But at the moment, it was obviously not appropriate for Su Moyun to stay, she could only sigh lightly, and coincidentally saw Yin Yue coming in, and after giving a few instructions, she went out.


    "Yin Yue, ah... Do you think I''m getting old? " Looking at the little servant girl who had rushed over to serve her, the old mistress laughed weakly.


    She had run the family for decades, and by now many things were out of her control.


    Even his grandson couldn''t stop him.


    "How can Madame be old? In my heart, Madam will forever be the same as when I saved Yin Yue. " Yin Yue patted her back lightly and comforted her in a low voice.


    Inside the carriage, Aunt Qing sat beside Su Moyun and whispered to him about entering the palace. Su Biyue clearly felt that she had been inexplicably isolated, yet she didn''t dare to show it in front of Aunt Qing. She could only smile and say: "Sister, are you going to see Seventh Prince to discuss the marriage?"


    Where would a proper lady go to discuss marriage matters with her elders? As for the elders in the clan, it was not the lady''s turn to discuss marriage.


    Su Biyue''s words were clearly said to denounce Su Moyun for being disrespectful.


    After going through so many leaps of experience with female official, yet still not knowing how to behave, it was clear that Su Moyun was not going to be saved.


    "Elder sister, we are only going to the palace to meet the empress. If you say so, then what are you going to do, elder sister? Find someone to propose to? " Su Moyun slightly curled her lips, not caring if Aunt Qing was still listening at the side, there was no room for politeness in her words at all.


    The two of them had never been on good terms. This kind of conflict did not just come from words. Anyone who saw these two people would understand that there was no way to reconcile the conflict between them.


    "Of course I''m going to visit the Empress." Su Biyue''s face revealed a hint of awkwardness.


    She should have long killed Su Moyun! She really did not know why Su Moyun was still alive at this point of time. Even that damned poison couldn''t poison her to death!


    He had to make Qiu Ju speed up. If it was too late, she would not be able to hold back from getting angry.


    "I wonder if Aunt Qing knows what we are going to do on this trip? I''ll have to trouble you to get to the bottom of this, so that we can act accordingly." Su Biyue took out a piece of silver and placed it in Aunt Qing''s arms.


    Aunt Qing laughed and pushed the banknotes back. "Miss Su, you must be joking. I don''t really understand that person''s intentions in the palace. As long as Miss Su is careful, there will be no major problems."


    "Then, I''ll thank you, Aunt." Su Biyue forced a smile, a trace of indignation flashed past her eyes, and she quickly covered it up with a smile.


    Which one of these people was not intelligent? Would he be able to see through Su Biyue''s thoughts?


    If Su Biyue was given a period of time to grow, after a few more years, she would definitely be able to find good materials to enter the Imperial Palace.


    She was far more ruthless than the average person. She was much more scheming and emotionless.


    If he wasn''t too young now, he would definitely be a master at playing with the backyard.


    However, she was still too young, and her thoughts were still immature. In addition, with Su Moyun being so mature and outstanding, under such pressure, this young miss Su might not be able to continue growing up.


    "Seventh Princess, I hope that you can restrain your temper when you head to the palace this time. Aunt Qing hesitated for a moment, raised her eyes and looked at Su Moyun beside her, her lips moved a few times, and said.


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, Su Moyun could naturally understand what Aunt Qing meant by that. She nodded her head and replied her.


    Su Biyue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Even if the money was in Aunt Qing''s hands, she didn''t get a word from him. But Su Moyun didn''t do anything, so she got Aunt Qing''s reminder.


    This light was actually smacking her face!


    "We''re here."


    Lady Qing slowly stepped down and extended her hand to catch the two girls in the carriage. She was led forward by a eunuch in front of her.


    The extravagance of the palace was clearly visible to the two of them.


    A hint of greed flashed past Su Biyue''s eyes, and her fingers unconsciously made a grasping motion.


    Su Moyun walked forward indifferently.


    Seeing all this, Aunt Qing could not help but sigh.


    There was indeed a difference.


    Who knew what Concubine Wang was thinking, that she would actually abandon Su Moyun and marry him. Forget about anything else, even that Seventh Prince might not be happy about it.


    "It''s here." Aunt Qing stopped and looked at the empress''s palace, not moving any further.


    If they were to move forward again, she could not guarantee that she could control her ears and prevent her ears from hearing anything that she should not have. "I can only send you two here.


    She originally wanted to give a few more words of advice, but she was, after all, a mere servant. She would definitely lose if she spoke too much. Thus, she had no choice but to consider things for herself.


    "Thank you, Aunt Qing." Su Moyun nodded, and turned to look at the silent Su Biyue.


    This woman was obviously still angry, if it was in the past, she would definitely not offend Su Biyue, but now, she was actually too lazy to even bid farewell to Aunt Qing.


    "Elder sister, why are you still standing there? Let''s go." The corner of Su Moyun''s mouth lifted slightly, and held Su Biyue''s hand with a light smile. The smile on her face didn''t change in the slightest, to the point where she couldn''t see the contradiction between the two of them just now.


    Su Biyue forced out a smile, held onto Su Moyun''s arm, and said: "You are a good little sister, I hope that when we meet with Empress next, you can keep yourself in this state."

 C83

    "Elder sister, you''re overthinking it." Su Moyun chuckled as she pulled Su Biyue along to the inner hall.


    The woman seated at the top of the inner hall was dressed in a golden phoenix robe and a peony colored jacket. Her black hair was simply combed into a tasselled bun, and a nine-tailed phoenix hairpin was stuck into her hair. Her dark red lips slightly curled upwards as she casted a flirtatious glance at the two of them.


    "Thank you Empress." The two of them spoke at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they sat on opposite sides of the table, just like the relationship between the two of them.


    The Queen kept silent and just waved her hand for the maid of honour to get off. She got off the seat of honor and sat on the seat of honor.


    The emperor slowly walked out from behind the palace and sat firmly on the throne, lowering his head to look at the people below.


    "Between the two of you, who is Su Moyun?" The emperor had naturally seen Su Moyun''s portrait many times, it was not as if he couldn''t recognize it as well. It was just that he wanted to take the examination regarding Su Moyun''s bow right away.


    It was obvious that they were heading towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun''s lips curled up. From the moment female official started making things difficult for her, she knew that such a day would come. Other than Su Biyue''s little trick, the larger part of the female official making things difficult for her was naturally the person seated in the hall.


    She smiled and bowed before raising her head to look at the emperor. "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you have specially summoned my daughter here. You have even made a detour. What is it?"


    Why did they let the Empress summon them? Of course they were afraid that the Seventh Prince would find out about this.


    Thinking about it, this must not be a good thing.


    "Who gave you the guts to look straight at me!" Tuoba Hanzong was about to jump and stand up.


    If it was anyone else, he might not care about this. He had always been carefree, but who was this person now? This man was that darn Su Moyun!


    When Tuoba Hanzong thought about the things that Ruoxue''s group master and he had told him, his head hurt.


    It didn''t matter if she was born a little lower, as she was, after all, a little girl that Tuoba Jing looked at, if she was born a little lower, she would have to endure it a little, but her character ¡ª


    The imperial family wouldn''t allow a fellow with a terrible character to become the princess consort. At least, Tuoba Hanzong wouldn''t.


    "Your Majesty, if I don''t look directly at your sacred face, how would I know the majesty of our Emperor?" Su Moyun said, and then gave another wave of her daughter''s greetings.


    "A sharp tongue, why don''t you kneel then?!" Tuoba Hanzong was almost angered to the point of laughing, but he was still unable to find any problems.


    No matter what he said, it seemed like he was praising him. However, when he listened carefully, he felt that something was wrong.


    "I still remember the day His Majesty sent someone to his residence to deliver the decree. From that day onwards, I was the imperial fiancee. I can be considered half a daughter of His Majesty, right?" Whether it''s the Seventh Prince or someone else, His Majesty the Emperor did not allow them to kneel, right? " Su Moyun playfully blinked her eyes.


    She knew that these words would ignite Tuoba Hanzong''s anger up to a point, but she really only wanted to directly make things clear about Tuoba Hanzong''s situation.


    Furthermore, she had already told Jin Xiu to notify Tuoba Jing. If Tuoba Jing could not rush over as soon as possible, that would be his weakness.


    "Bastard!" You think you can be half a daughter to me? What a joke! " Tuoba Hanzong impatiently tapped his finger on the chair, and revealed a sinister expression: "Alright, just tell me what you want, and then, this marriage will be given to Miss Su Family."


    Su Biyue was overjoyed. She did not care about the depression in her heart after being ignored for so long, and instantly got up and kneeled on the ground. "Thank you, Master.


    Tuoba Hanzong was rather impressed, and obviously praised Su Biyue a little more.


    Su Biyue got up proudly, a red blush flashed across her exquisite face. Thinking about how Su Moyun sent a proud expression to her, she immediately stood to the side obediently without saying a word.


    He was as meek as a lamb.


    Being completely different from Su Moyun made Tuoba Hanzong feel much more comfortable in his heart.


    At least, not every woman was as rebellious as Su Moyun. That foolish son of his must have not seen too many beauties before, for Su Moyun to be able to dazzle her eyes.


    "I don''t agree yet." Su Moyun blinked her eyes, then sat down and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Tuoba Hanzong did not want to kill her, and there was even appreciation in his eyes.


    Su Biyue could not see this point, but Su Moyun could see that the Emperor had been unbridled towards her.


    It was strange, but not incomprehensible.


    Their emperor seemed to prefer the less obedient kids. Although on the surface, he seemed to treat those who were more obedient well, in reality, he was more indulgent towards those who were less obedient.


    Just like now.


    "It''s not up to you to say yes or no, you understand?" Tuoba Hanzong glared at her coldly.


    Where did this slut come from? She''s even more infuriating than Xiao Qi!


    "As a matter of fact, you can compare it to the consent of others." Su Moyun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She picked up the tea cup and took a sip, her brows slightly raised, revealing a hint of gloating: "Since we''re going to talk about changing marriages, then we have to be together, right?"


    She thought, I think Tuoba Jing is already on his way, how long can he wait?


    "Little sister, how can you speak to the emperor like that? This is a great disrespect! " Before this Tuoba Hanzong could speak, Su Biyue had spoken first.


    She had to show her face in front of the emperor, and if Su Moyun could say a few more words, the emperor would change his mind.


    The Emperor had already changed his words once. If he wanted to change his words a second time, he might be able to do so.


    Su Biyue suspected the Emperor, but she didn''t dare say it out loud.


    Her small thoughts were naturally seen by Tuoba Hanzong. The favorable impression that she had placed on Tuoba Hanzong suddenly seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and fell back down in an instant.


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrows, picked up the pastry on the table, and threw it into her mouth, as she said casually: "Elder sister, His Majesty the Emperor has not spoken yet, for you to be in such a hurry to say something, do you think you can speak up for the Emperor?"


    Although these words were said in a very light and simple manner, the meaning behind them couldn''t be any less.


    The empress, who was quietly listening to their conversation, couldn''t help but to give Su Moyun a satisfied look.


    If it was said that Su Biyue would become a sharp blade in the imperial harem and become the best candidate to be the concubine, then Su Moyun would be a natural born Empress, no, even higher than her.


    She did not fight for the favor, she did not fight. She only faced those schemes head on and crushed them with a single hand.

 C84

    "Tell me more, what exactly did Su Moyun become?" Tuoba Hanzong slowly sat back down on the chair.


    As an emperor, the things that he was most afraid of were naturally the demons, the voodoo Gu, and so on.


    It''s not that Su Biyue didn''t understand, it''s just that she didn''t know that a single mistake could turn into a crime that would cause nine familial extermination.


    But she had to win, otherwise when would she be able to marry to Seventh Prince?


    Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun had already walked far away, so they did not know what Su Biyue was saying above the great hall. Otherwise, forget about Su Moyun, even Tuoba Jing would be furious and tear him apart.


    "Have you seen the land deed I gave you?" On the carriage, Tuoba Jing hugged Su Moyun tightly, his fingers caressing the top of Su Moyun''s head lightly, rubbing it back and forth: "You should like it."


    "I haven''t had the chance to take a closer look." Su Moyun''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and struggled a few times uncomfortably. Seeing that Tuoba Jing was really not willing to let go of his, he became a little angry, and stomped his foot on Tuoba Jing''s leg. "Can you let me sit down properly first?!"


    Did this Tuoba Jing suffer from skin hunger and thirst? Now, as long as he appeared in front of her, he would either hug her or give his a hug. It truly made his feel uneasy.


    "Are you uncomfortable sitting like this?" Tuoba Jing pretended to blink innocently, as if he couldn''t understand why Su Moyun was so angry at all.


    He hugged Tuoba Jing''s neck with a pitiful look on his face, "Does Seventh Prince feel that Moyun is a casual woman because of what happened last time, so it doesn''t matter how she treats him, right?"


    "This ¡ª ¡ª" Tuoba Jing''s face was completely red from hearing Su Moyun''s words, and she did not know how to handle it.


    90% of the time, Su Moyun''s words were fake, but after hearing her say it, he could not continue to be reckless.


    "Then." Tuoba Jing put Su Moyun down from her leg, and grabbed her wrist helplessly: "This should be okay, right?"


    The carriage seemed to have hit a stone and after a small bumpy ride, it was immediately pulled by Tuoba Jing.


    "It can be." Su Moyun did not care much about the etiquette, but she felt that it was a little bit awkward.


    In the end, she had to return to the future world. If Su Moyun''s soul returned, what would she do when she was driven mad by Tuoba Jing''s actions?


    How could an ordinary girl from a noble family stand such a character like Tuoba Jing?


    However, why did she feel so uncomfortable when she thought about how Tuoba Jing would be together with Su Moyun in the future?


    She only ¡­ she had not met someone who was good to her for a very long time.


    "Anyways, restrain yourself for now." Su Moyun looked down at the pastries on the table, but suddenly realized that the carriage seemed to have stopped all of a sudden, and didn''t seem to have any intention of moving forward at all.


    Tuoba Jing clasped Su Moyun''s hands even tighter as he leaned his back against the carriage, a funny look in his eyes.


    Although he did not know why Su Moyun had suddenly started to hide from him, but after their marriage, she would not be able to escape, so why would he need to be in such a rush?


    Su Moyun tilted her head and carefully struggled with her fingers a few times. After confirming that she could not break free, he slowly sighed and raised the curtain slightly.


    "Esteemed wangfei." The coachman looked back, embarrassed.


    The carriage driver in Seventh Prince''s residence was naturally not an ordinary person, but no matter what, he had to face the pitiful young lady lying on the ground. He really couldn''t say any harsh words, not to mention that he had accidentally bumped into the other party while driving.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Moyun slightly raised her brows, looking at the woman who fell on the ground, she laughed and curled her lips.


    She was just a myrtle girl, and the ambition in her eyes was not small.


    To dare to come and touch the porcelain plate under the carriage of the Seventh Prince, if she did not have any interesting reason, Su Moyun would actually feel sympathy for him.


    "Ah, this girl was just hit by me. I said I''d pay her some silver, but she wouldn''t take it no matter what ¡ª" The coachman put on a black suit and rubbed his head.


    He originally had a fiendish look on his face, but to make such an expression was truly hilarious.


    "It''s fine. I''ll just grind my way through." When Su Moyun opened her mouth, the woman on the ground didn''t seem to have expected anyone else to be in the carriage. She raised her head and looked at Su Moyun with an odd expression, then quickly lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to be alone with Su Moyun.


    It was just that as she laid on the ground crying, she did not make any noise. It seemed like Su Moyun was even more unreasonable, or perhaps, it could be said that she was no longer unreasonable.


    "Young lady, you should step aside for now. This way, everyone will feel better." The coachman frowned as he reined in the horse that was about to move forward, trying his best to console the carriage.


    If a person''s life really did happen, the Seventh Prince''s manor wouldn''t be so unfair about it, but in the end, it was still a little girl. No matter what, the carriage driver still felt that it was a little hard to bear.


    "It''s better if I die!" The little girl covered her face and wore a white mourning garment. The top of her head was covered with a layer of hemp; it was obvious that something had happened at home.


    The commoners couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    It was not hard to recognize the carriage in the Seventh Prince Palace. When it first appeared, many people recognized it and had already prepared to watch a good show.


    Especially when Su Moyun said to crush him, her expression did not look good.


    Everyone was just a small piece of cloth. They never had much room to struggle in front of the imperial power. However, even if it was the imperial power, it would still be slightly restrained in front of so many people.


    But this Su Moyun, this woman who had not even entered the imperial family, was actually so ruthless and wanted to crush a little girl? What sort of arrogance was this?


    What kind of people do they think humans are?!


    "A woman like you is not fit to be a Seventh Princess!" Someone in the crowd said.


    It had to be said that due to the fact that the Seventh Prince was constantly in wars outside the capital, the people around the capital never knew how brutal the Seventh Prince was. However, they had heard of Tuoba Jing''s reputation all year round and had accumulated quite a bit of reputation within the capital.


    If it wasn''t for Imperial Eldest Grandson in front of him, perhaps he really would have had a chance to inherit the throne.


    This was also the reason why Tuoba Dan went against Tuoba Jing earlier.


    He similarly respected his Royal Uncle, but he had to be careful around the throne.

 C85

    "Who said that just now?" Tuoba Jing opened the carriage''s curtain and looked at the crowd coldly, the expression in his eyes exceptionally cold.


    Su Moyun shook her head slightly and clenched the fingers on Tuoba Jing''s hand, indicating for him to calm down. Only then did she let out a light sigh, put down the curtain, and walked out herself.


    "Just now, who said that I am not fit to be a Seventh Princess?" Even if she didn''t want this position, it wasn''t something that everyone was unworthy of.


    Even the rest of the day has never said such a thing, has it?


    Su Moyun stood in the middle of the main road, dressed up meticulously because she had entered the palace.


    The royal family was high and mighty.


    "So what if I''m the one who said it?!" The crowd gradually opened up a path, and a white-clothed scholar slowly walked out. Although his mouth was not very polite, he still bent down towards Su Moyun and greeted him.


    Su Moyun laughed softly in response to his actions, but she did not bend down and bowed. Instead, she tilted her head and smiled with an indifferent expression: "Why don''t you tell me, how am I not worthy of the title of Seventh Princess?"


    The scholar held onto his fan, and looked at Su Moyun with eyes full of disdain: "Let''s not talk about your previous infamy, just now you said you wanted to crush this lady? How could she be the mother of a family when she was so brutal? Even an ordinary clan wouldn''t want to marry a girl like you, right? "


    "Oh? What about the Seventh Prince? " Su Moyun bit her finger and tilted her head, her eyes filled with ridicule and mockery. The step on top of her head also shook her head, because of her quick movements, which caused a ding dong ding sound: "Does he not have any shortcomings?"


    "How can someone like you from the Seventh Prince be like that!" The scholar''s face turned red as he muttered some incomprehensible words.


    Su Moyun chuckled, half covering her face, and then said: "It''s different from me, he''s great when he kills, and I kill cruel when I kill, right?"


    "Seventh Prince, Seventh Prince kills enemies on the battlefield. Are you worried that the little miss will steal your limelight from you after seeing his like that?" The scholar knew that what he said was unreasonable, and he shouldn''t argue with a girl this age.


    But he really could not understand why such an outstanding Seventh Prince would fall for such a rude and crude woman.


    "Is that so?" She lowered her head, hiding her expression, "What if this woman is here to assassinate your Seventh Prince?"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Su Moyun turned her head, looked at the girl who was about to slip away, and immediately reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Her actions were extremely fast, and a majority of the people present were unable to see Su Moyun''s movements clearly. Very few people, upon seeing Su Moyun''s movements, could not help but feel fear in their hearts.


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyun''s eyes slightly bent, his fingers holding onto the girl''s wrist slightly, he knocked the sword blade out of her wrist: "Are you not planning to continue with your assassination?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman glared at her and suddenly bit down viciously with the tip of her tongue. White foam immediately gushed out of her mouth.


    "Suicide?" Su Moyun turned her dead body around and laughed at the scholar. She whispered: "What, are you going to blame yourself on me too?"


    "I, I naturally do not mean that!" The scholar''s face was completely red, no one knew whether it was due to shame or embarrassment, but she only lowered her head and greeted Su Moyun with a serious look, her eyelashes trembling slightly. Her tone did not contain the slightest hint of unwillingness, and she said softly: "This young one has misunderstood you, I hope that the young lady will forgive me."


    She was a man who knew when to correct her mistakes. Su Moyun squinted her eyes like a cunning fox.


    The position of this scholar was naturally not ordinary. Even if Su Moyun did not know him, the actions of these cloths were enough to prove something.


    A scholar with such a reputation among the commoners.


    Besides the young top scholar who had given up his position, who else could it be?


    "I think that in the future, you need to remember the conduct of the Jade Champion, and identify the right and wrong first. My daughter doesn''t want you to misunderstand her again." Su Moyun only gave a shallow smile as she reached out to support the scholar in front of him, and sighed softly: "My daughter knows that you don''t have to think or say anything good to discuss your daughter, but Mister should know that reading ten thousand books is inferior to walking ten thousand miles, for books it is like this, and for people it is the same. Mister''s actions today have somewhat ruined Mister''s title of being a top scholar. My daughter might not be worthy of the Seventh Prince, but she is definitely not the kind of person that mister thinks she is. I hope that mister won''t speak of it when you don''t have sufficient understanding of the matter.


    "It was my fault." Yu Wugou was actually a little ashamed of what she had said. She turned her head and did not dare look at Su Moyun''s eyes.


    He was speaking like this to others, yet under the condition of not knowing anything about people, he was even judging, acting like a teacher! How presumptuous of a teacher!


    "Mister shouldn''t belittle himself too much over this matter. Mister is actually kindhearted to the end. If you have to blame anyone, blame this rumor, blame these three people for becoming tigers." It is already extremely difficult for you to make a mistake since you are aware of it. If I have a younger brother, I will have to send him to you to learn from you. " Su Moyun did not push them too far. Instead, she comforted them softly and gently caressed the handkerchief in her hand with her fingertips. Then, she turned her head and shouted at the stunned driver.


    "What are you still standing there for? "If I don''t bring the assassin away, I might be able to find something on the woman''s corpse."


    Presumably, from the very beginning, he had been good at beauties.


    When she captured the girl, she was able to see that she had some similarities. Presumably, she was using the opportunity to see Tuoba Jing again so she could kill him or even hurt his attention.


    It was just that this idea was still a little childish. What kind of person was Tuoba Jing?


    Even if it was Su Moyun, the future top secret service agent in the world wouldn''t dare to be sure of what Tuoba Jing could do. If she could see the strangeness of this woman, Tuoba Jing would be even more so.


    The person who had this idea was not the one who had a grudge with the girl and purposely sent the girl to her death. He purposely provoked Tuoba Jing, and with just a move, he deliberately announced that he was going to make a move against Tuoba Jing.


    Of course, there was also one last possibility that was impossible ¡­


    The mastermind must be very stupid to come up with such an idea.


    "Now that everything has come to an end, my daughter and Your Highness are going to the Drunken Moon Restaurant to find some food to eat. If Sir doesn''t mind, but instead ¡ª" Su Moyun turned her head to look at the man who still had a face full of regret.

 C86

    This Yu Wuxia, on the other hand, was just like his name. Be it his personality or appearance, he was extremely innocent and flawless.


    Yu Wuxia, on the other hand, embarrassedly covered his purse, and retreated two steps, slightly shaking his head: "I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb your highness and Miss Su anymore."


    "Alright, please be careful, sir." Su Moyu naturally noticed Yu Wuxia''s actions, but pretended not to see them. After giving a slight bow, he turned and got into the carriage.


    This scholar had his own pride as a scholar. If she were to ask Yu Wuxia out to treat him to a meal, Yu Wuxia would definitely not think that she was humiliating him.


    As soon as she entered the carriage, her waist was once again hugged by someone, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What are you doing?" I just promised you that I won''t be like this ever again. "There''s not even an incense stick''s worth of time until you say that." Su Moyun raised her eyebrows, and unhappily played with the fingers on her waist.


    This man didn''t stop for a moment, allowing her to relax.


    "Are you interested in Yu Wuxia?" Tuoba Jing whispered into her ear, the hot air spraying on it.


    When Su Moyun did not answer him immediately, he even went as far as extending her tongue and licking Su Moyun''s ears.


    The two of them had already done that kind of thing, and their bodies were so intimate that it was outrageous. Now that Tuoba Jing had touched them, Su Moyun''s body had softened by more than half, and could only nestle into Tuoba Jing''s embrace unhappily. The corners of her eyes curled upwards, causing Tuoba Jing''s lower abdomen to tighten, and her throat seemed to have been set ablaze, which was extremely dry and astringent.


    "You should have sent someone to stop my rumors, right?" As she spoke, her fingers gently caressed Tuoba Jing''s long hair.


    Tuoba Jing''s throat was so hoarse that it felt like it was going to explode. He kept pressing down on Su Moyun''s fingers while mumbling an "mm".


    "That''s right. I''m guessing you''ve also sent people over before. Now, tell me, how''s the effect?" Su Moyun laughed coldly, during this time of rumor, everyone was usually the most diligent, every one of them had their mouth moving faster than the last, they could only wish that they could add more oil to the fire.


    But when someone tried to clear it up, or cover it up with other good things, it would be like a stone sinking into the ocean for more than a moment, not even a splash.


    Heh, the inferiority of humans.


    "You should understand." Tuoba Jing sighed, it was not easy for someone like him to take action, he did not want to fight for the throne at the beginning, other than leaving a few things to protect himself, he did not think that he would encounter such a situation.


    He gently rubbed his forehead as he made up his mind.


    In fact, he didn''t care about it at all. The more unpleasant the rumors were, the fewer people there would be who would fight over Su Moyun. Naturally, this was the best thing they could do.


    But he could not bear to see Su Moyun being wronged, and could not help but misunderstand her.


    Tuoba Jing would definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen a second time.


    Therefore, he would firmly grasp the rights in his hands. At the very least, he had to grasp a portion of the rights in his hands.


    This way, he would be able to protect Su Moyun with all her strength at the critical moment.


    The women at the apex of his heart would never allow others to lay their hands on them.


    "Therefore, Yu Wuxia is a good chess piece." Su Moyun could not help but feel sour in her heart when she thought of her gentle and creamy appearance.


    She wanted to leave a good impression in front of Yu Wuxia, so she naturally could not be like how she was in front of Tuoba Jing, where I am going to go.


    "The commoners are very convinced of this top scholar. As long as he has a good impression of me, she is willing to say a few words of mine. She is much more useful than those guys you sent out." Saying that, Su Moyun pursed her lips and snickered. Her eyes seemed to be filled with anger as she glared at Tuoba Jing.


    Tuoba Jing neither lightly nor heavily pinched Su Moyun''s waist, and her teeth grinded against Su Moyun''s neck: "Then you''re saying, that Yu Wuxia is better than me?"


    "How can I compare to you? Stop messing with me, hurry up and get up, your Drunken Moon Restaurant is here!" Su Moyun felt an itch, giggled, and then pushed Tuoba Jing away, taking the initiative to take him down.


    This jump made her want to roll her eyes at the sky.


    If not for her current status as a lady of a noble family, she would have done something indecent.


    Su Moyun did not know what kind of luck she had today, but wherever she went, she would definitely meet someone she did not want to meet.


    Who else but the Mrs. Faang could be staring at her with such hatred in front of the Drunken Moon Restaurant?


    From the moment she decided to help Mrs. Faang, she knew that it was impossible for him to be grateful to her. But she never thought that this Mrs. Faang would actually be so stupid to the point that she couldn''t even be compared to Su Biyue. Even if it was Su Biyue, in front of everyone''s eyes, she would still act like a good sister to Seventh Princess, but in this Mrs. Faang, it was as if he had not eaten her since the beginning, and her face was filled with hatred.


    Even Su Jiayu who was beside Mrs. Faang could tell that something was not right. She continuously pulled on her mother''s clothes and smiled at Su Moyun to fawn on her.


    Su Moyun nodded slightly at her, then saluted towards Mrs. Faang: "Nice to meet you, First Aunt."


    "I''m good, how am I bad? Look at how you''re talking, how do you look like a lady from a noble family!" Mrs. Faang''s tone was both fierce and anxious, and when they heard the words from the people who came and went before the Drunken Moon Restaurant, they couldn''t help but frown.


    Although Su Moyun''s reputation was not that great, but what did she say that was wrong? As for being treated like this by the Mrs. Faang?


    None of the people who came to eat at the Drunken Moon Restaurant were commoners. After seeing Mrs. Faang''s way of doing things, they all began to have their own plans.


    They had heard that the Seventh Prince was infatuated with women, if it was in normal times, that would be fine, but now that Su Moyun was going to be a Seventh Princess, no matter what her character was, she would always be a target for everyone.


    Then, the fact that Mrs. Faang had offended Su Moyun in such a way had already caused a number of people to be blacklisted.


    Su Moyun smiled, and waved for the man who was already angry to quiet down.


    How could he, a man in the field of war, be of any help in these affairs of the inner chamber? It was only to the point of scaring them away, Su Moyun did not want such an effect.


    "Is First Aunt in a bad mood today? When I entered the palace today with big sister, Empress even said that she would give big sister Biyue a good marriage. " Su Moyun smiled lightly as she reached out to grab Mrs. Faang''s hand. With eyes filled with schadenfreude, she lowered her voice. After confirming that only Mrs. Faang could hear him, she said softly, "First Aunt, guess, where will Big Sister Biyue marry?"

 C87

    "Marriage? Married to the son of the Prime Minister? "Or ¡­"


    Forget about marriage, the son of the prime minister was a madman! Those who entered his residence, which one of them survived?


    "You bitch!" Mrs. Faang almost immediately pushed Su Moyun to the ground.


    The shock they had suffered in the past few days, the torture they had suffered in the manor, had caused Mrs. Faang to lose her calm mother, who had poisoned him in the cup, and become more like a hysterical madman.


    "First Aunt ¡­" Su Moyun fell to the ground, and looking at the Drunken Moon Restaurant with teary eyes, everyone''s heart seemed to have understood something.


    Even the men outside would have heard of the internal struggle. Seeing the way the Mrs. Faang and Su Moyun were getting along, they naturally thought of something.


    As a matriarch, sometimes, in order to suppress a concubine, she would choose to ruin her reputation.


    Although Su Moyun was not a concubine, in a sense, as long as the second branch family lived, she could even be considered a concubine. However, such a position was naturally more dangerous than that of an ordinary Shu girl.


    It was not surprising for the Mrs. Faang to make a move against Su Moyun.


    "Only now do I know that General Mansion has such an opinion of my consort." Seeing that Mrs. Faang was not willing to let go and continue scratching Su Moyun''s face, Tuoba Jing could not take it anymore. She walked over and slowly picked Su Moyun up: "Looks like I need to talk about this with General Su."


    He squinted his eyes, the Spirit Qi around his body became cold and killing intent enveloped Mrs. Faang''s body, causing him to almost be unable to breathe.


    "Seventh, Seventh Prince ¡ª" She swallowed her saliva as her rationality slowly returned.


    Su Jiayu stood at the side and looked at her husband, her face inexplicably flushed red. She walked up a few steps and bowed to Tuoba Jing, her expression more obedient than when she saw Su Biyue, "Seventh Prince, it was just an accident on my mother''s part. Please forgive me, Seventh Prince."


    Su Moyun looked at Su Jiayu and could not help but sneer in her heart.


    Previously, she had felt that Su Jiayu was different from Su Biyue, but putting aside her looks, just her personality was still much better than Su Biyue. But now, it seemed, the two sisters were actually sisters. This sort of innermost similarity could not be changed no matter how one looked at it.


    Tuoba Jing was obviously a person who would not hold grudges against him, upon seeing that he was about to speak, Su Moyun immediately grabbed his arm: "My prince, First Aunt usually treats my daughter extremely well, for my sake, how about we spare her this time?"


    If it was any other girl who did this, she would definitely be scolded for not knowing what to do.


    But on one hand, Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing had an engagement, and on the other hand, she was doing this for his own aunt, so that people would not think too highly of his, and instead admired her magnanimity.


    Are you serious? Tuoba Jing slightly raised his brows, lowering his head as he looked at Su Moyun.


    Of course. Su Moyun replied him with a look of tacit understanding.


    It would be such a pity if this Mrs. Faang was crippled by Tuoba Jing right now. As for Su Jiayu, she did not want to cause her trouble right now.


    At a young girl''s age, she would always encounter some uncontrollable feelings. With Tuoba Jing''s good looks, even if Su Jiayu liked her, it wouldn''t be weird.


    As long as Su Jiayu did not take the initiative to attack her, there was no need for her to attack this child.


    "You''re quite generous." Tuoba Jing poked Su Moyun''s head a little with her finger.


    Just that, when those words landed in Su Moyun''s ears, it did not seem like they were praising her for her magnanimity.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, pretending that she didn''t hear anything.


    "Alright, I, Your Majesty, am unaware of this matter. If there''s a next time ¡ª ¡ª "Tuoba Jing received the long sword from the driver and firmly placed it on the Mrs. Faang''s neck," I, Tuoba Jing, am still able to kill a woman who doesn''t even have a title. "


    Mrs. Faang''s body trembled a few times, and immediately collapsed onto the ground.


    Su Jiayu''s reaction was extremely fast, she immediately went forward to bow to Tuoba Jing, with emotions written all over her face, she said softly and obediently: "My daughter Su Jiayu thanks the Duke for his mercy to not kill me."


    Looking at Su Jiayu''s bashful expression, Su Moyun suddenly rejoiced that she did not drink water. Instead, she must have spat a mouthful of tea on Su Jiayu''s face.


    A daughter from ancient times, even if it was her own cousin, would never come up and announce her name, let alone her brother-in-law!


    Su Moyun looked at the different expressions of the people around him, and shook her head slightly.


    If today''s matter were to spread out, then forget about the effect that the Mrs. Faang had on her two daughters, just the matter of Su Jiayu reporting her name was enough for all the families to consider whether or not they should marry such a daughter into their families.


    "Why did you come here to thank me instead of thanking your Second Sister?" Tuoba Jing frowned and snorted. His expression was extremely disdainful as he pulled Su Moyun closer to him and walked in with large strides.


    Su Jiayu watched quietly from the back, her eyes staring straight at Tuoba Jing''s back, as if wanting to swallow him whole.


    As for Su Moyun and Yue Yang, after making such a ruckus outside, they had naturally been seen clearly by the manager of the Drunken Moon Restaurant. Seeing the two enter the building, he didn''t dare slack in the slightest and personally sent them to the side room.


    "You are quite attractive to people." Su Moyun opened the window and took a look downstairs. Su Jiayu was still standing there stupidly, and it was unknown what she was actually thinking about.


    "But I''m only attracted to Moyun." Tuoba Jing chuckled twice, extended his hand and caught Su Moyun''s palm, then closed the window: "Moyun has time to look down here, so why not look at me more?"


    Who wanted to see him? Su Moyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she shook her head, extended her hand, and was about to put the dried fruit on the table into her mouth, when her hands suddenly froze.


    There was a note underneath the dried fruit.


    She and Tuoba Jing looked at each other, and silently tore open the parched fruit, and took out the piece of paper stuck below.


    On the slip of paper was a very beautiful small note. Su Moyun was able to understand it clearly, but after reading it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    The owner of Drunken Moon Restaurant wanted to see her? Furthermore, this note did not mention anything about Tuoba Jing at all, as though Tuoba Jing was nothing more than thin air.


    "What''s going on? Is this also your business? " The Drunken Moon Restaurant Boss was very mysterious, she never saw anyone. Now that such a thing had happened, Su Moyun could only think of one possibility, and that was whether the man who came out with the business would be the man beside him.


    "It''s not me." Tuoba Jing shook his head, he looked through the slip of paper several times before saying: "I probably came for you alone, will I accompany you?"

 C88

    "No need. I can handle it myself." If she could not even deal with such a small matter, how would she survive in the Su residence? "Besides, you''re still here. If something happens to me, come and save me quickly."


    As she spoke, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. She extended her hand and took the paper. After flipping through it a few times, she smiled and said, "This writer is a bit impatient."


    This character should have been written by an extremely magnanimous man. Between each line of words, there was a majestic aura.


    It was a pity that the person who wrote this line had written it under some unknown circumstances. It was obvious that they were somewhat anxious and had ruined a large portion of the atmosphere.


    "Be careful. If you see anything wrong, go out immediately. I''ll get someone to help you." Tuoba Jing snapped his fingers in the air. The small room was so empty that there was no place for him to hide at first glance. However, there was an additional person dressed in black inside the room.


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrows with interest, and circled around the man in black twice. With a slight tone of surprise, she said: "This is the legendary secret guard?"


    In his previous life, novels and television often displayed royal secret weapons, so they weren''t as boring and useless as they were.


    At least, for Su Moyun to completely disappear from a person''s line of sight, to her, it was practically a matter with no possibility at all. But the secret guard sat down.


    Interesting. Ancient times were not as boring as people imagined.


    "Yes." Tuoba Jing''s eyelashes slightly lowered, and he did not dare to look into Su Moyun''s eyes. "Will you blame me for not leaving secret guard with you?"


    The Embroidery was so ordinary that it could not be found in an ordinary servant girl. Other than being a little smart and agile, in many aspects, it was naturally inferior to these secret guard that had been meticulously cultivated for many years.


    Su Moyun blinked her eyes in amusement, reached out and gently stroked Tuoba Jing''s head that was covered with fur, then said with a smile: "I''m in the backyard, leaving behind the embroidered cloth is more suitable for me than leaving behind the secret guard."


    "I''m just choosing a suitable candidate. When I find him, I''ll send him over." Tuoba Jing did not look up, as if there was something on the table that attracted his attention.


    Actually, he should have long since found a suitable secret guard to send over, but he didn''t want to.


    Only the heavens knew that all of the secret guard in his possession were men.


    And secret guard was normally a personal guard, what if they secretly peeked at Moyun taking a bath? Moyun was so cute that it was hard to say if a man would think of anything funny.


    This kind of weird train of thought kept on pestering Tuoba Jing. Not to mention sending a secret guard out, even if he had to divulge the news that there was a secret guard, he would have to worry about what would happen if Su Moyun took a fancy to one of the secret guard s.


    If Su Moyun knew what Tuoba Jing was thinking, she would definitely laugh out loud.


    What was this jealousy?


    "In short, if you want to meet the so called boss called Drunken Moon Restaurant now, I''ll have him follow you first." Tuoba Jing glared at him, feeling extremely sour in his heart.


    Su Moyun could see that this man did not know where the flying vinegar came from, the corners of her mouth were raised slightly, the smile on her face did not decrease in the slightest, and she even walked over and lightly patted Anyi''s arm.


    "Let''s go." As she spoke, she was the first to open the door and walk out slowly.


    He did not know how Number One Under Heaven had done it, but he had disappeared again.


    The moment Su Moyun stepped out of the door, the waiter was already waiting for him outside. She obediently bowed to Su Moyun and didn''t ask about Su Moyun''s relationship with her own boss as she led the way.


    She looked at the things around her, and sighed in her heart at the wealth and grandeur of the people behind the Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    All of these seemingly small things were practically all priceless treasures, but in the Drunken Moon Restaurant s, it was as if they were nothing more than small trinkets on the side of the road. This made Su Moyun speechless, and she became even more curious about the kind of person the boss behind the scenes was.


    One had to know that being rich was one thing, but being rich and being free and easy was another.


    "Miss, this is it." The waiter stopped in front of a room, bowed to Su Moyun, and then left with no intention of stopping.


    Su Moyun sighed as her finger lightly knocked on the door.


    The person in the room didn''t respond. She frowned, feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    Could it be that the so called Drunken Moon Restaurant Boss called her here just to see her standing here like a joke? If that was really the case, then it was a really good taste.


    "Is anyone there? It''s time to go back. " Su Moyun frowned, and whispered outside the door.


    Su Moyun''s fingers were on the door, not even pushing it open. She was only listening to the sounds coming from the house.


    It seemed like the people inside had finally had enough. A refined male voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrow, and pushed open the door.


    A small human figure suddenly pounced over, grabbing onto Su Moyun''s leg, her tone even had a hint of complaint: "Xiao Yun is now a husband, speaking to us in such a polite manner, and it''s been a long time since you''ve come to see him, do you not want us anymore?"


    Su Moyun was startled, she lowered his head and looked at the five to six year old child hanging on her leg, and reflexively stroked his head, asking in a small voice: "You, who are you?"


    When he said this, everyone in the room was stunned, especially the man who kept the account book by the table. The brush in his hand was crushed by him.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Moyun looked at everyone with a puzzled expression.


    Could these people know Su Moyun? But Su Moyun''s memories did not mention anything related to Drunken Moon Restaurant at all.


    Wait a minute, something''s not right!


    In such a big place like the Drunken Moon Restaurant, even she had heard the servants constantly mentioning it during her stay here. This caused her to have a very deep impression of the Drunken Moon Restaurant, but the original Su Moyun did not have any memories of this place.


    It seemed like he was subconsciously hiding something.


    "You have a husband now, you don''t need us anymore!" You actually asked who Xiao Hu is, Xiao Hu feels very sad, Xiao Hu feels like he''s suffocating. " The little child hugged her leg and whimpered, his little fist still striking Su Moyun''s body.


    Su Moyun''s mouth twitched a few times. Logically speaking, she should have some sympathy for this child, after all, this kind of cute child crying also made people''s heart ache.


    But why did she want to hit him so badly?

 C89

    "Alright, he''s already an eighteen year old man. Can you stop putting on an act?" A man dressed in red stepped forward and held the little child, then retreated a few steps. He ignored the little child''s struggles and desperately prevented him from approaching Su Moyun''s side.


    Su Moyun then looked at the three people in the room.


    There was no need to talk about the child. Of the remaining two people, one was wearing a red robe, while the other was wearing a green robe.


    Every time they walked out, they were like dragons and phoenixes among men.


    "I wonder what Drunken Moon Restaurant boss brought my little girl here for? If there is nothing else, my daughter will go back to find the Seventh Prince. " Su Moyun tilted her head, ignoring the little kid''s actions of reaching out to hug him, her eyes blinked a few times as she spoke.


    The red-robed man was obviously anxious now. He looked at the green-robed man a few times, and then walked forward and lowered his voice, saying to Su Moyun: "The secret guard that was shot out by the Seventh Prince, has been blocked outside the door. You don''t have to continue acting, okay?"


    Su Moyun reached out and tucked her excess hair behind her ear, then walked to the front of the table. She randomly picked up a account book, raised the teacup by her side, and took a sip: "Acting? No, this Young Master seems to have misunderstood something, I really do not know who you are. "


    The red-robed man wanted to say something, but was cut off by the green-robed man.


    Qing Shan held onto the other brush and looked at Su Moyun seriously: "No, Su Lieh, she really doesn''t recognize us anymore."


    Su Moyun shook her head and pretended that she was not in the room as she picked up the teacup.


    She could naturally feel that these people''s familiarity wasn''t fake. Moreover, her body had an inexplicable feeling of familiarity towards them, so she didn''t reject them.


    This was the only time something like this had happened since she came here.


    "Ah Qing, what nonsense are you talking about? How could she ¡ª" Su Lieh clearly became anxious. He stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips, muttering softly, "How could she not remember who we are? She saved us!


    Su Moyun could feel the Ah Qing beside him sigh, and then he heard him say: "So what, the Drunken Moon Restaurant is hers, no matter what, if she wants it, give it to her, if she doesn''t, send her some silver like she did in the past."


    Ordinary in the past? But Su Moyun did not find anything like silver notes in Su Moyun''s room or anywhere else.


    This Su Moyun, why are there so many mysteries on her body?


    "Who wouldn''t want such a building?" Su Moyun slowly put down the cup in her hand, raised her eyebrows and looked at the people present, whose eyes were filled with worry and anxiety, before sighing: "In fact, I truly do not know who you are, even if you said you wanted to give me this building, I would only suspect that you have some ulterior motive."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the child opened his mouth and was about to cry.


    Ah Qing glanced at him, that look in his eyes scared the little child so much that he immediately covered his mouth without being able to cry a single word.


    Then we''ll send you some banknotes on time. You should remember to retrieve them from under that broken rock in the south of your courtyard. In addition, your banknotes should be hidden under the tree next to that rock. After saying that, Ah Qing shook the little bell on the table, and looked up at Su Moyun: "Later on, there will be someone who will release Seventh Prince''s secret guard and bring you out. If you need anything in the future, you can just directly come to Drunken Moon Restaurant to find us. You gave us three lives, and if there''s anything we need to do, we won''t shirk responsibility. "


    Su Moyun nodded in agreement.


    This kind of unguaranteed oath was not enough to completely move her. On the contrary, Su Moyun was very suspicious of these three people.


    What exactly happened, that was why the original Su Moyun would completely hide everything related to Drunken Moon Restaurant from her, so much that she, the later comer, could not find anything related to Drunken Moon Restaurant at all.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first." Su Moyun''s eyelashes trembled a little. Before she left, she did not forget to pat the little kid''s head.


    Although he didn''t know if this little child was really as the other two said, an eighteen year old youth, he had to say that he was an extremely adorable and sunny little guy.


    "Mm, go ahead." The corners of the accountant Mr. Ah Qing''s mouth curled up. His slender fingers slowly swiped across the account book, but the worry on his face could not be hidden.


    After Su Moyun left the house, the red robed man anxiously sat beside Ah Qing: "Did she really lose her memories?"


    "How should I know?" Ah Qing was even more confused than the red robe. She flipped through the account book, but before she even realized it, she anxiously rubbed the pages, "I''m not those worms in her stomach, how do I know if this is real or fake?"


    As he said this, the anxiety on his face started to spill out uncontrollably.


    The little child also climbed onto the table, pouted his cheeks, and said angrily: "Ah Qing blames you. It must be because you took care of Elder Sister Moyun that Elder Sister Moyun didn''t want to know about us!"


    "In fact, you are older than Moyun, yet you speak of her like an older sister." Ah Qing frowned, the account book could not bear to continue watching and was flung onto the table: "It is not because of me, I do not have any intention of shirking my responsibilities, but because, the gaze she looked at me with, no longer has that kind of adoration."


    The moment he finished speaking, the two people present were stunned.


    They had naturally seen the and Su Moyun outside their doors singing and suppressing the rhythm together. Previously, they had indeed never thought that Su Moyun really liked Tuoba Jing, as this wasn''t considered too long a time after all, so they had naturally seen Moyun''s infatuation with the Ah Qing. How could they have changed their minds so quickly?


    "Now, I can only take things one step at a time." Ah Qing placed his hand on his account book and sighed.


    And at this moment, Su Moyun had already returned to the room she had previously been in.


    Tuoba Jing practically opened his mouth to berate this rash fellow, but when he looked down and discovered that this person was Su Moyun, all of his fury and berating were piled on his face, revealing a sincere smile.


    "Where are you going?" Su Moyun was amused by his simple and honest look. Almost instantly, she laughed out loud: "I''m back, don''t tell me you''re still going out. I''ll be waiting here for you."


    Presumably, this group of secret guard had their own method of communication. Tuoba Jing had naturally already received the notification from the secret guard, if not, he wouldn''t have charged out in such a hurry.

 C90

    However, when this posture was put on the body of a man who could call the wind and summon the rain in the past, a strange sense of simplicity and foolishness appeared in his mind.


    "Are you okay?" Tuoba Jing sized up Su Moyun''s body and guided him to the front of the table.


    "What can happen to me?" The table was already filled with food, it was obvious that before Su Moyun came back, Tuoba Jing had already dealt with the matters in the house: "Let''s eat first, I will tell you in detail about this matter later."


    After all, if Tuoba Jing really wanted to investigate all of these things, no matter how much Drunken Moon Restaurant he used to obstruct his way, it would probably not have much of an effect.


    Naturally, the secret guard that Tuoba Jing had sent out would not be so weak as to be easily captured, but because of the fact that she was in the house, the secret guard did not dare to make any moves. If that was the case, he would have been punished to go back, and Su Moyun would not be able to bear it.


    Furthermore, inside the Su Mansion, Su Biyue had long since returned from the Imperial Palace, and without even drinking a single sip along the way, she went straight to the Mrs. Faang''s room.


    The Mrs. Faang was in her room sighing and talking about what had happened today with Su Jiayu, cursing non-stop.


    Su Jiayu, in the end, still remembered Su Moyun''s kindness, grabbed Mrs. Faang''s hand and sighed softly: "Mother''s words are a bit too much. Back then, when Mother was sent to the guest courtyard, second sister still thought of a way to bring Mother back.


    After she said that, Su Biyue coincidentally went into the house, and upon hearing that, she slapped Su Jiayu''s face.


    "What kind of favor is that? You just want to leave behind a good reputation so that you can marry to the Seventh Prince. Now you actually know how to elbow your way out and say some unpleasant words to piss us off, right? " Su Biyue never had a good temper like when she was outside, even when she was facing Su Jiayu, she would not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    The Mrs. Faang did not stop them and nodded in agreement. She reached out to grab Su Biyue''s hand and nodded in a comforting manner, "Or Chief Steward Biyue, do you have anything to say after entering the Imperial Palace? Is that slut trying to get any benefits? "


    When Su Biyue heard this, she could not help but take out a silk handkerchief to cover her mouth and laugh. She said, "What good can she do?


    "You are a man of your word, mother was not wrong about you!" When Mrs. Faang heard this, he was delighted, but her face immediately turned ugly. "Does that mean that Seventh Prince can''t let this little bitch go? Then, even if you become a Seventh Princess, aren''t you being ignored by him? "


    "Mother is underestimating me too much. If I became the Seventh Princess, I would definitely be able to hold the Seventh Prince firmly in my palms." As Su Biyue said this, she looked at Su Jiayu hesitantly.


    If he had been smart and had seen this gaze, he would have known that he should have avoided it.


    Seeing that Su Jiayu was not an intelligent person, when she saw the look in his eyes, she blinked her eyes in suspicion and asked softly: "Why are you looking at me like that, big sister, but do you have anything you want to tell little sister?"


    I''m telling you, that was what I saw! Su Biyue frowned tightly, disdain visible in her eyes: "I have something to discuss with mother. You go out first, I''ll call for you if there''s anything."


    It was unknown if this Su Jiayu was drunk or not, but she was actually speaking up for Su Moyun today. If Su Jiayu revealed the conversation between the two of them, then that would be a grave crime. Su Biyue didn''t dare let Su Jiayu stay in the room no matter what, so she didn''t trust Su Jiayu enough.


    No matter how innocent Su Jiayu was, she could still hear the disgust in Su Biyue''s words. The corners of her eyes slightly blushed as she grabbed onto the corner of her own clothes in grievance, and slowly walked out of the house.


    "Mother, do you know the art of witchcraft?" Seeing Su Jiayu leaving the house, Su Biyue immediately said as she looked at the empty house.


    The moment he opened his mouth, the Mrs. Faang was scared out of his wits, and hurriedly covered Su Biyue''s mouth. He looked around, "Don''t say such things, His Majesty the Emperor taboo these things the most, if they were to be passed onto the emperor''s mouth, all the profound strength in there won''t be enough to behead you!"


    Su Biyue mocked Mrs. Faang''s cowardice as she laughed, "I naturally understand, but if the Lich Gu technique was not created by the two of us, and the witch Su Moyun did it, then what about it?"


    "What you mean is ¡ª" Mrs. Faang was shocked, she raised her head to look at his daughter, and only then did she realize the danger his daughter had taken. "Although I know a bit, I can still frame that little bitch if I want to."


    As Mrs. Faang spoke, her eyes couldn''t help but narrow a little.


    This Su Moyun looked more and more like her biological mother, making her feel unhappy just by looking at him.


    "Then things will be much easier. Let''s first execute this voodoo Gu technique, then take her life. Let her go to hell and cry!" Su Biyue''s eyes were filled with viciousness, as long as he looked at it, he would feel more than shocked: "I will get someone to call Qiu Ju over."


    As she said this, she felt a wave of unhappiness in her heart.


    For Qiu Ju, how many people would she lose? Once Qiu Ju was done with this matter, there was no need for him to stay!


    After a series of detailed instructions and arrangements, Qiu Ju already dared to enter the large house.


    Yin Yue looked at Qiu Ju''s hurried back figure, she held the handkerchief tightly in her hand and rushed back to the Old Mistress'' room, she then told her everything she saw and heard.


    The old lady''s face showed obvious fatigue, and extended her hand to grab Yin Yue: "They are confused! How could this Seventh Prince be something ordinary people could think of? Even though you don''t know what Qiu Ju went there for, but such things are obviously easy to see. That girl Biyue, in the end, still won''t give up! "


    She closed her eyes tightly and raised her head, not being able to say a word for a long while: "Call Biyue here, and also inform the gatekeeper, as long as Miss Moyun comes back, he should immediately call her over to my room. He only said that he had matters to discuss, and should not speak of them, understand?"


    The old mistress still trusted Yin Yue the most. Other than this Yin Yue, the people in the room had long ago had different intentions. They were all waiting for her to return to her old age a hundred years ago, each of them seeking help.


    Although she was a bit old, she wasn''t muddle-headed and muddle-headed. In the end, her harem was in chaos.


    The moment Su Moyun stepped onto the Su Mansion, before she even had the chance to bid farewell to Tuoba Jing who was outside the door, she was notified that she was going to meet with the old lady.

 C91

    Su Moyun had thought that the old lady was suffering from an emergency and did not dare to delay any further. She sent someone to call for the embroidery in the courtyard, while rushing to the old lady''s courtyard.


    However, just as she entered the courtyard, she understood that this matter was far from being as simple as it seemed.


    There were not many people in the room, only the old lady and Su Biyue. Su Biyue only knelt on the ground and seemed to shed tears, her eyes red.


    After Su Moyun thought about it, the old lady bowed to him. Then she pursed her lips and looked at Su Biyue: "Elder sister, what''s wrong? If you don''t feel well, you have to tell your sister. Maybe your sister''s acupuncture can help your sister a little. "


    ignored him, but when the Emperor mentioned the Seventh Princess, Biyue was still a little shocked, and did not manage to come out. Su Biyue was obviously not willing to kneel in front of Su Moyun, and knowing that the old lady did not have any intentions to punish her, she stood up and sat by the side, looking at Su Moyun proudly.


    Su Moyun secretly felt that it was funny, if this matter was successful, then it would be fine if Su Biyue was happy in front of her, but that was fine.


    But now, it was clear that Tuoba Jing was not to be let go. If the Emperor insisted, he would only be able to bring Su Biyue into the palace.


    This Su Biyue didn''t seem to like Tuoba Jing, but rather seemed to have her mind and mind muddled by Tuoba Jing, this point could not be seen.


    "Alright, don''t say anymore!" The Old Mistress had heard most of what Su Biyue had to say before she had come. Although it was hard for Su Biyue to hide it, she could guess the gist of it.


    This Biyue was a fool, even if she was pushed out of the way and she married herself, what could she do if Seventh Prince did not like her and ignored her?


    Su Moyun was the princess consort that the Seventh Prince wanted by name, and could not be replaced by ordinary people.


    "Old Ancestor, I only ¡ª" Su Biyue still wanted to say something, but was glared at by the old lady, and could only obediently sit there.


    The old lady heaved a long sigh, a long prayer bead appeared in her hand, as she slid it uncontrollably, "Moyun."


    "Grandson is here." Su Moyun bowed again, her flickering eyes staring at the old lady''s face. "I wonder what is the matter that old ancestor is in such a rush to call Moyun over?"


    "In this case, it''s better to say ''big'' than ''small''." Embarrassment was revealed in the eyes of the madame. She was already this age and still wanted to marry her grandson. Even if news of this were to spread, it would make those old handkerchief friends laugh.


    However, she couldn''t care so much. Since the two grandchildren present didn''t say anything, she could only keep a straight face and speak with difficulty: "I know this kind of thing isn''t easy for Moyun to accept. However, this man is still a man.


    When the old mistress said this, Su Moyun felt that something was amiss. She squinted her eyes, lowered her head and looked at the ground, not saying a word.


    In the old lady''s eyes, this was what Su Moyun had said to herself: "You also understand, that since ancient times, men do not take only one title, and the mission of succession cannot be entrusted to just one person, right?"


    "The madame is right." Su Moyun''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and the jade bracelet on her fair wrist became even more dazzling: "Just that ¡ª"


    "What''s only there?" The Old Madam was afraid that if Su Moyun were to say something, she would not have the heart to treat Moyun like this anymore. "Since Seventh Prince is going to get a concubine sooner or later, how about we keep this matter to ourselves and marry Biyue to her as a secondary concubine? "Since we won''t disturb your marriage with Seventh Prince, why wouldn''t the two of you be willing to join forces to deal with any girls that might appear in the future?"


    After Su Moyun heard the Old Ancestor''s words, the smile on his face did not fade, "Old Ancestor, I do want to, but Seventh Prince said that I will be the only one left."


    She blinked her eyes playfully, the smile on her face looked very unpleasant, Su Biyue almost wanted to kill this woman! As long as Su Moyun was not around, everything would be fine.


    "This is just a formality. Only a little girl like you would believe it." The old mistress heaved a long sigh. How could she not know that her request was excessive, it was only for the sake of peace and quiet in the harem, so she had to put in her last effort, "Your elder sister is so beautiful. If the two of you follow the example of the Elf Emperor, then the Seventh Prince would no longer have the mood to go to other places!"


    After Su Moyun heard this, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    Su Biyue''s age was similar to hers, but her figure was indeed mature, which was outrageous. It felt as if something had made her mature, especially her chest which was covered in white flowers.


    "Anyway, think about what I said." The madame waved her hand, signaling the two of them to leave.


    Su Moyun received the order and turned to leave.


    If what had happened today was any other time, she would have allowed the madame to have her way with her. However, she had some feelings for the madame now and understood that she did not intend to hurt her mistress'' heart.


    himself could handle Tuoba Jing anyway.


    When Su Moyun was walking out, she coincidentally met the beautiful woman who came to send him acupuncture needles.


    "Embroidery, what are you doing?" She slightly creased her brow and looked at the somewhat flustered brocade.


    Seeing that someone had come out, the beautiful woman let out a long breath and handed over the acupuncture needles with both hands.


    "It''s fine, let''s go back." Su Moyun did not accept it, and only walked forward.


    Embroidered, she followed behind Su Moyun and walked towards her own courtyard in large strides.


    Halfway along the journey, Su Biyue''s footsteps came from behind.


    "Sister, you''re walking so fast. Do you not want to see me?" Su Biyue caught up with large strides, and stared at Su Moyun with a smile at the corner of her eye, just barely missing the word "achievement" written on her face.


    Su Moyun could not be bothered with her and did not say a word to her.


    "Little sister, you don''t like Biyue anymore?" All along the way, she had been a servant. If the news of Su Biyue''s actions were to spread, then it would mean that the Seventh Princess was relying on her power to bully others and insult her own sister.


    Su Moyun''s footsteps slowly stopped as she turned her head to look at Su Biyue and chuckled: "Then what does elder sister want to hear from her? That sister is so ambitious, stealing her brother-in-law? "


    The word brother-in-law clearly stimulated Su Biyue''s brain. If she hadn''t tolerated it in time, she probably would have given Su Moyun a huge slap on the face.


    But at this moment, she could only maintain her smile, even trying to suppress the anger within her. "Sister, you worry too much. Am I that kind of person?"


    As Su Biyue spoke, her voice was choked with sobs, sounding extremely wronged.


    "I''m sorry, but you are."

 C92

    Under normal circumstances, this Su Moyun might be willing to deal with him a few times, but this Su Biyue did not know how to restrain herself.


    Think about it, even if she were to be courteous with Su Biyue, would she stop everything that she was doing?


    "There aren''t any servants here. I don''t think there''s a need for elder sister to continue her disguise, right?"


    Su Moyun waved her wide sleeves, and quietly looked at Su Biyue. Without even looking around to make sure no one was by her side, she became even more impolite.


    If it was anyone else, Su Moyun would have to worry about the image of a noble daughter, and be a little more courteous to Su Biyue, but now, there was no one else.


    She was too lazy to say so much to Su Biyue.


    "Little sister, you are quite straightforward. How about this? As long as you are willing to relinquish your position to a sage, I will not bother with you anymore. How about that?" The corner of Su Biyue''s mouth hooked up into a smile. Being stung like this by Su Moyun, for the first time, she was not the least bit angry and embarrassed. Instead, she sweetly stared at Su Moyun, who was in front of him, as if she was really looking at an immature little sister.


    Su Moyun laughed coldly, caressing the bracelet on her hand, she raised his wrist and waved it in front of Su Biyue: "Do you know that First Aunt has been begging this thing for so many years, why hasn''t First Aunt asked for it?"


    This bracelet originally belonged to the owner''s mother, and was the symbol of the owner''s mother. However, Mrs. Faang had yearned for it for many years, and in the end, the owner still handed it over to Su Moyun. "It could be seen that the old lady was not stupid. She had already known that the Mrs. Faang did not have the grandeur of a mistress, and she had not even seen the shadow of the bracelet before.


    "What is sister trying to say?" Could it be that little sister wants to say that she is the mistress of Su Family? I advise my sister to first identify herself first! " Su Biyue was finally angry.


    If Mrs. Faang was tolerated by the old man to be the mistress and received the title of mistress after becoming the mistress, she would then have the chance to form a group and be betrothed to Tuoba Jing. There was no need to scheme so intensely, just a slight mistake could cause a deep sea cliff to break.


    All thanks to that old bastard! The Mrs. Faang herself was disappointing enough!


    "What status do I have?" Su Moyun laughed gracefully, and touched the bracelet with her hand: "I am only advising my sister not to offend me before I leave the house. I might even say something that I shouldn''t have said to the old lady, and at that time, First Aunt won''t be the only one entering the courtyard. How does Jiayu feel about this? "


    As she spoke, she lightly turned around and looked at the corner of a strand of clothes beside the fake mountain. Her brows slightly raised as she softly asked.


    It seemed that the intimacy between these two sisters was not as friendly as she had imagined.


    "Why are you here? No rules! "Go back to your mother!" Su Biyue bit the corner of her mouth, feeling extremely displeased towards her little sister. But now, she could be considered to have relied on Jiayu to leave this awkward situation.


    With Su Biyue''s personality, it was naturally impossible for him to lower his head to Su Moyun, but if Su Moyun really did inform the old man like she said, then she was afraid that she would get into trouble. After all, she had a lot of things to do during this period of time.


    When she finished, she bowed to Su Moyun gently and pulled Su Jiayu along to leave.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and then he said with a smile: "I say, Big Sister Biyue, don''t be too flustered, this is only a small matter, I naturally wouldn''t cry and make a fool of myself like I did when I was young. I just hope that my sister knows who I am! "


    Su Moyun returned this sentence that she had previously said to Su Moyun.


    He turned and left.


    Su Biyue''s face darkened to the extreme. Looking at Su Moyun''s back, he suddenly turned her head, and fiercely slapped Su Jiayu in the face: "Tell me, why are you here? "What, you want to eavesdrop on us, and take my place?"


    This slap, did not contain even the slightest bit of politeness. Instead, it was extremely heavy, turning half of Su Jiayu''s face blood-red.


    This was the same for Su Jiayu, who had white and tender face, and upon receiving this slap, the blood-red color gradually retreated, leaving behind only a purplish five finger marks.


    "I just happened to be passing by and heard someone say something. I wanted to come over to take a look, but I didn''t expect them to be my two sisters." Su Jiayu lowered her head, her expression could not be seen clearly, just her voice alone made him feel extremely wronged.


    Su Biyue felt really angry when she saw how petty she looked.


    Her mother wasn''t up to the task, and her sister couldn''t help either. She was born to be his nemesis!


    If both of them were to die ¡­


    Su Biyue''s heart thumped once, and she flung out those strange thoughts in her head. Unexpectedly, those thoughts seemed like they were rooted to the ground, and were deeply planted in her mind.


    She angrily stomped her foot, and raised Su Jiayu''s face with her fingers: Why do you not dare to look at me? "You''re hating me!?"


    Su Jiayu lifted her face, her eyes filled with grief and fear, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to complain. She carefully pulled on the corner of Su Biyue''s clothes and whispered: "Elder sister, I think what second sister said makes sense. We can''t win, but when the time comes, we will be driven out of Su Mansion. "


    Right after she finished speaking, Su Biyue pinched her arm fiercely.


    This time, Su Biyue''s movements were not really that big. If not for someone watching beside her, she would definitely not have been able to see through it.


    "You are my, Su Biyue''s, sister, not hers! "Don''t let me hear that again!" After Su Biyue finished speaking, her eyes turned around once.


    She had originally thought that this Qiu Ju might not be easy to deal with. After all, this was not the first time that Qiu Ju had betrayed her master.


    But now, didn''t they have Su Jiayu?


    Then, even if Big Sis wants to apologize to Little Sister Moyun, Little Sister Moyun might not listen to you. " Su Biyue said as she looked at Su Jiayu, then extended her hand to caress Su Jiayu''s long hair. "Can you do me a favor? Three days later, the Old Ancestor will routinely hold a flower viewing feast with the Matriarchs of the various palaces. At that time, you can help your elder sister invite Little Sister Moyun to your elder sister''s room. How about it? "

 C93

    Since Su Biyue said so, then what could Su Jiayu say? She merely nodded her head, indicating that she was willing to help.


    However, when she still wanted to say something, Su Biyue was not willing to deal with her. She stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair a few more times, then said: "Then, the anger this time will be yours."


    After she finished speaking, she left the corridor without looking back, leaving only Su Jiayu looking at her back with a complicated expression.


    From top to bottom, other than Shangguan Qinglan who had been taken care of by her powerful mother since she was young, no one else in the entire Su Mansion would be as pure and innocent as a sheet of white paper.


    "Forget it, forget it." Su Jiayu lowered his head, and the footsteps on top of his head shook gently, producing some jingling sounds.


    She turned her head back to look at the other direction that Su Moyun was heading in and let out a long sigh.


    Su Moyun was naturally not in the mood to care about how the two sisters were acting. She only returned to her own room, raised her head and looked at the beautiful piece of cloth that had obviously caught her attention, and couldn''t help but frown and knock on the table lightly.


    The table was completely filled with tea, as if he was treating the table to tea.


    The embroidered cloth seemed to have awoken from a dream as it hurriedly opened its sleeve. Unexpectedly, it did not even pull the cloth over, only raising its sleeve to wipe the tea on the table.


    Su Moyun was at a loss whether to laugh or cry in her heart, she anxiously extended her hand to stop the embroidery, "Girl, don''t waste the good materials that I found someone to make for you."


    Only then did Embroidery take half a step back, pulling at her sleeves. Her smiling and crying expression made Su Moyun frown: "What''s wrong with you? So absent-minded? "


    The moment she finished speaking, she saw a trace of panic flash across the embroidered face, causing a trace of doubt to appear in her heart.


    Su Moyun originally thought that she was just absent-minded. But now, it seems that there was something that she did not know about?


    "You ¡­"


    "I''m sorry Miss, Embroidery will find someone to clean up now." Upon hearing her speak, a trace of panic could clearly be seen in Jin Xiu''s eyes. She grabbed the corner of her slightly wet clothes and ran outside in a fluster.


    Su Moyun frowned, her eyes filled with even more suspicions.


    Embroidery had not betrayed her, and she was well aware of that. But the question was, what was wrong with Embroidery now? A while ago, when he had returned from the brothel, there was something wrong with the brocade.


    Had something unfavorable happened in the brothel?


    Coincidentally, she also planned to see what this Tuoba Jing had left for her. It would be better if she could walk to the brothel tonight.


    However, some people truly couldn''t be mentioned. Once mentioned, they would mysteriously appear in front of you.


    "You plan to go to the brothel alone." Tuoba Jing leaned on the window and said slowly.


    She was so shocked that Su Moyun almost couldn''t hold onto the small box anymore and looked at him with the whites of her eyes.


    "Can you change your elusive personality?" As she said this, a big palm suddenly appeared at her waist, hot air directly fell on her ears, "I miss you."


    "You have learned to be glib tongued. How long has it been since you missed me?" Su Moyun snorted, and opened the box.


    Even if she had delayed some matters for the madame, it should have only been four hours. Why would they talk about thoughts and disagreements?


    "Besides, aren''t you going to take care of those things? "Why did you suddenly come over?" Su Moyun frowned. When she thought of the arrogant and pampered Emperor, she could not help but want to pinch Tuoba Jing who was behind him.


    A good thing that he had stirred up! If she had known earlier that things were this troublesome, she would not have agreed to Tuoba Jing''s request to get married no matter what.


    Is life not fun now? Or did Su Biyue not give her enough trouble?


    "If I were to go now, the Emperor would definitely feel that I was too anxious and would instead suppress me. Since my attitude is right in front of him, he will naturally wake up to what he should do."


    It had to be said that this Tuoba Family was slightly different from an ordinary royal family. It was unknown if it was because Tuoba Jing was a case in point, or if everyone in the imperial family was like this.


    Tuoba Jing reached out and grasped Su Moyun''s slender waist, his eyes filled with love for Su Moyun. He reached out and took the land deed, and lightly waved it in front of Su Moyun: "If you plan to go, it''s best if you let me accompany you."


    "What you said sounds good. Are you sure they still think I''m a master after you go?" Su Moyun rolled her eyes again, looking like she was about to flip all the eyes out.


    Tuoba Jing was not angry, and only played with her fingers: "Don''t worry, I know when to stop."


    Su Moyun rolled her eyes as she had a different idea.


    It was not convenient to change dynasties, if Tuoba Jing were to appear once, it might cause more trouble, and it would also be a good thing.


    While she was thinking about the situation over here, Embroidered Embroidery had already arranged herself and came out of the door.


    "Embroidery, prepare yourself. We have to go to the brothel again tonight." As she spoke, Embroidered Embroidery''s expression changed.


    Her face was deathly pale, her feet could not stop trembling. Her fingers unconsciously grabbed at her clothes, as if she was extremely afraid.


    Su Moyun frowned.


    "What happened to you?" Su Moyun took a deep breath and reached out to grab the embroidered hand.


    Embroidery was the first little servant girl she truly trusted in this world, so her status was naturally different.


    "This servant is fine, it''s just that I got beaten up a little at the brothel last time, it''s just that I''m a little timid. If I were to accompany the young miss, this servant will naturally be duty-bound."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to go out and change her clothes.


    Su Moyun immediately grabbed her shoulders, anger faintly appearing in his eyes: "Did they hit you? Who is it? Young mistress will uphold justice for you! "


    She only worried that if Su Moyun were to say it like this, it would ruin the relationship between the two of them. After all, that brothel was the property of the prince, so it would not be good for Miss to interfere.


    "He doesn''t mind. I have the final say in the brothel." Su Moyun patted her shoulders heavily, and reached out to grab her arm, her eyes filled with seriousness: "Tell young miss, who dared to hit you, young miss will even take off his head!"


    Normally, when the rich brocade heard her young miss say this, she would most likely comfort her young lady from being so cruel. But now, she tightly held onto her young lady''s clothes as tears welled up in her eyes.


    He could only wish that he could do it himself!

 C94

    The trio arrived at the brothel at the third fragment of the night. It was already quite late, but for a business like brothel, it was the best time.


    The entire brothel had been cooled down for an entire day, and it just so happened that it was the hottest time of the day. If the people who came were not Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun, the old procuress would probably not have had the spare time to look after them.


    However, it just so happened to be these two great buddhas.


    Even if she had to pay the night''s worth of silver taels, she would have to serve these two great buddhas well, wouldn''t she?


    "You''re quite open-minded this time. You aren''t going to lock us up?" Su Moyun held her cheek, and looked at the old procuress quietly. Her mouth had a hint of cruelty, and a sense of anger could be seen.


    The old procuress didn''t know what she had done to offend Su Moyun, but she could only laugh foolishly, fawning on him while trying to curry favor with him. She kept peeking at Tuoba Jing, fearing that Tuoba Jing would kill her with one move of his hands, "How could that be possible! Last time, this servant was blind enough to not recognize Mount Tai and offended esteemed wangfei, I hope that esteemed wangfei can forgive me."


    "Forgive me!" "What a good ''having eyes but not understanding Mount Tai''!" The wine cup in Su Moyun''s hand shattered, exploding at the old procuress''s feet.


    The old procuress was scared to the point that her whole body was covered in cold sweat, trembling and afraid to speak.


    "Even now, you still feel that I''m just a pushover, showing off my status as a Seventh Prince here?" Su Moyun coldly snorted, and poured a cup of wine for Tuoba Jing who was watching the show.


    Tuoba Jing caught the alcohol with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Su Moyun almost wanted to beat him up too.


    Seeing the rich brocade was bullied by the people of this brothel cast a shadow in their hearts.


    "The servant did not mean it that way, the servant only ¡­" The old procuress mumbled. Under Su Moyun''s glare, she trembled and was unable to speak clearly.


    Su Moyun let out a cold snort and shook the paper contract on her body. She could not hide the sneer on her face in the slightest: "Tell me, can I sell all of you?"


    "You can''t do that!" The old procuress exploded her hair and looked at Su Moyun in fear.


    Su Moyun flung the contract in her hand, and her tone was not very good, "Why can''t I? I am the master of your brothel now, even if you were to beg Tuoba Jing now, do you think he will ignore you? "


    "Miss Su is a smart person, she should know the value of this brothel. This brothel was originally the biggest place in the entire Imperial City, and the information about the money inside is not something an ordinary place can compare to. Miss Su should also know, if ¡ª"


    The old procuress chattered nonstop. Her fear of being displaced overcame the fear of Tuoba Jing who was standing in front of her.


    She wasn''t the only person in this brothel. There were also some homeless girls that had followed her from the start.


    She couldn''t ignore the girls.


    "I''m a smart person, so I know that I can''t control you, and I can''t control the people in this brothel, right?" Su Moyun asked with eyes full of contempt and displeasure.


    The old procuress shivered and finally understood where the problem was and kneeled down. "Miss Su must be joking, how could I not listen to Miss? Miss is the servant girl''s heaven, Miss is the servant girl''s land, Miss said that Servant Dong doesn''t dare to go west!"


    Right now, she understood that this Seventh Prince was really planning to dump everything on his own hands and did not plan to care about the brothels anymore, so she gave up on the brothels in reality.


    "Very good." Su Moyun raised his cup and placed it in the bawd''s hands: "As expected, you still have some brains. How about this, tell me, who other people did you hand the brocade to?"


    At that time, the bawd''s attitude towards him was not bad, so it would be unrealistic to say that the bawd deliberately beat up the brocade.


    In all likelihood, it was the group''s own decision.


    "A few turtle dukes, I want them to bring this lady to the back so that we won''t disturb the guests in front." The old procuress held onto her wine cup and looked at Su Moyun worriedly.


    Su Moyun glanced at her, then pulled the embroidery over. "Do you want to take revenge on her?"


    Embroidery stood there, looking at the kneeling bawd and let out a long sigh. "I don''t want to."


    These things did not have much to do with the old procuress. The only thing that mattered was that she handed him over to someone else.


    This was something that anyone, if they were in his place, would do.


    "Do you remember who those people were? "Oh, don''t tell me you don''t remember. You should know the results you forgot." Su Moyun suppressed her throat, lowered her head and looked at the old procuress.


    The old procuress shivered and nodded her head vigorously, "Yes, I still remember. I will get someone to come up!"


    As she spoke, she immediately rushed out and found a servant girl to instruct her.


    Su Moyun who was in the room leaned on Tuoba Jing, and looked at the brocade which had obviously started to fluctuate in emotions. Only then did she reach out her hand and stroke the brocade long hair with a smile: "What do you want to do with them?"


    Or maybe they did something about the embroidery.


    At the beginning, Su Moyun was so naive that she thought that the group of people had only kicked the embroidery cloth a few times.


    She was not in a mood to be simply beaten.


    Su Moyun was not a fool. She could tell that something was wrong with the embroidery.


    This was a brothel. If some accidents were to happen to some girls here, it would seem extremely normal.


    "I don''t know." There was even a trace of fear in her eyes.


    The shadow from before had never faded. It was like a heavy rain that constantly fell on her heart and never faded.


    "Kill them." Su Moyun said casually, as if she was saying that it was as easy as killing a chicken or duck.


    "Is this really going to happen?" Embroidery swallowed her saliva.


    She really wanted to kill that group of people, but the problem was ¡ª


    She was too timid.


    "If you don''t want to, then so be it. I just gave you the possibility to do whatever you want. This is your right." As she spoke, she turned and looked at Tuoba Jing.


    She really wanted to know if Tuoba Jing knew what he was doing now, whether he would be shocked or not.


    After all, no lady in a big family would be like this. Although she was already acting extremely unladylike.


    "You''re beautiful." Tuoba Jing whispered into her ear, the tip of his tongue lightly licking across Su Moyun''s ear: "He is also very beautiful like this now."


    "Smooth talker." Su Moyun rolled her eyes at her again as she reached out to push away his face, then turned her head to stare at her. "You should know that sometimes, as long as you don''t kill him, he will be like a shadow, pestering you not to let go."

 C95

    The moment she finished speaking, the old procuress walked in with a group of men that looked like they were splitting a jujube.


    All of them looked extremely disgusting!


    With the profanities and disgust unique to the lower class, the lower class people were not referring to the lower class people here, but rather the quality of the lower class people.


    The quality of nausea.


    "Is it them?" Su Moyun stood up, blinked her eyes, and pulled her over, then pointed at the group of cracked dates and said.


    From the moment the man came in, her embroidered body began to shake with all her might. Her expression looked as if she was afraid and excited at the same time.


    "Yes, but one is missing." She bit her lips and reached out to grab Su Moyun, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    Even she didn''t know why she was so excited.


    Embroidery began to seriously consider the possibility of killing someone. It would be a satisfying thing to cut off the enemy in front of her.


    "Missing who?" Su Moyun turned her head and looked at the old procuress with a smile on her face, "You must be hiding something from me."


    The old procuress almost wished she could kill all of them.


    It was originally a piece of trash that came out from some lowly places. As a turtle, he shouldn''t have been a person with a noble character.


    However, he had not expected that he would cause such a big trouble. It was something he had not expected.


    As long as Su Moyun was not happy, it was enough to destroy their pavilion!


    Damn it!


    "No, how could a servant dare!" "Your servant will bring the rest of the men!" As the old procuress spoke, she turned her head and kicked the Turtle Duke, "Why haven''t you said it yet!? Who is missing? "


    "We don''t know ¡ª" The tortoises were still shaking.


    They weren''t idiots, so they were naturally able to see who the people present were.


    Besides, Embroidery was the woman with the delicate skin that they had slept with. It was something that they could not forget at the moment.


    But at the same time, there were just too many people on that night. There was no way they could remember it clearly.


    "I don''t know. Very, very good." Su Moyun knocked on the table, smiling coldly, she took a piece of cake and placed it in the palm of her hands: "Eat some food first, killing people is hard work."


    "Miss, I''m not sure, I don''t know ¡­" The beautiful woman anxiously pulled Su Moyun''s hand as she sincerely thought of Su Moyun as a supporter.


    She was really scared.


    "You can do it. I didn''t force you. As long as you are willing, you are fine. If you aren''t willing, this isn''t too big of a deal. Do you understand?" Su Moyun caressed the embroidered head.


    Embroidery had encountered such a thing, yet it had taken her so long to realize that it was really her negligence.


    "I can do it, I want to do it too!" Embroidery gripped the pastry in her hand tightly. The crumbs of the pastry dropped onto her entire body.


    The look in her eyes almost made that turtle official''s legs go limp.


    They were afraid of death.


    Just like that night when she was scared.


    "Miss, may I have a knife and a rope? I don''t want them to die that easily. " She wanted them to experience that fear and helplessness again.


    She was quite brave, and she was merely frightened.


    At most, she would just spend her entire life by his side. Coincidentally, she didn''t have any other wishes.


    "I''ll satisfy you." Su Moyun raised his own wine cup and clinked it against Tuoba Jing''s wine cup, laughing softly as she spoke.


    The group of Turtle Duke were completely terrified.


    The leading man could no longer hold it in, raising a vase and shouting, "What are you all waiting for!? It''s just three people. We have ten people here, so it''s more than enough to take care of them! "


    Oh, the little mouse''s last struggle.


    Su Moyun patted Tuoba Jing''s hands, signalling to the man not to attack, and jumped out. Kicking the man over with one leg, he reached out and grabbed the man''s neck.


    "Too weak." She pursed her lips, neither very happy nor very satisfied.


    Tuoba Jing stood at the side and thought it was a little funny. He reached out for Su Moyun''s hand and said, "Why don''t you fight a round with me?"


    The word ''fight'' twirled around in his mouth, giving off an ambiguous feeling.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but want to reach out and knock his head.


    It was a good thing that Embroidery didn''t care about that. She just smiled and looked at the man falling to the ground, then looked at the people around her with fear.


    She turned her head to Su Moyun and said softly, "Miss, you promised to leave them for me to kill."


    "Of course." Su Moyun took a sip of the wine: "Perhaps after this matter, Tuoba Jing can find some martial arts masters for you."


    Her methods were not suitable for ordinary girls; they were too bloody.


    "But I want to learn from Miss." The rich brocade revealed a pitiful expression.


    Su Moyun only raised her eyebrows slightly and reached out to grab the embroidered fingers, playing around with them: "Of course, if you are willing, I have no objections."


    Embroidery was by her side and must definitely see more blood. If she volunteered to do some bloody things, it would not be bad, but it would actually be good.


    "I''m sorry." At this moment, the old procuress knocked on the door and came in. She rubbed her hands together nervously. "The servant can''t find the whereabouts of that turtle."


    Oh my god, if she had known that this would be the trouble, she definitely wouldn''t have handed over the brocade.


    "Oh? "Then why don''t you take his place?" Su Moyun held the wine cup in her mouth and said while grinning, but gave the old procuress a lot of pressure.


    The old procuress''s legs were trembling and she could barely stand.


    "Miss, it''s alright, these ten people are enough now." Embroidery pursed her lips and smiled obediently. Her previously gentle and caring appearance was now completely different from before.


    Or perhaps, it was the same in front of Su Moyun, the inner core was slowly changing.


    "Sure." This was originally the decision of the brocade. What to do was decided by the brocade.


    Su Moyun pursed her lips, the smile on her face did not change at all, as she watched the old procuress tie her up and deliver her to the embroidery.


    "Now, we should do something else." She turned her head to look at Tuoba Jing, moved her stiff neck, and reached out to hold Tuoba Jing''s hand: "If I didn''t hear wrongly, Imperial Eldest Grandson is still here, right?"


    Tsk tsk, the Imperial Eldest Grandson coming here to visit the brothel, I wonder what it would be like if it were to spread.


    "I really want to meet this person, the man that almost got married to me." As she spoke, she held Tuoba Jing''s hand and led him out.


    Naturally, she would not say that she just wanted to see a joke.


    For example, Imperial Eldest Grandson exposing his body on the spot, becoming a laughing stock in the brothels.


    She didn''t think that the situation would turn out like this, right? Of course, if this Imperial Eldest Grandson was willing to cooperate, she would definitely restrain himself.

 C96

    "Can you handle this alone?" Before Su Moyun left, she even helped to check the ropes on these Turtle Duke''s body multiple times.


    After confirming that there was no way for him to break free, he stuffed a large teacup into each of their mouths.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to hear any of them make a sound.


    After all, the brothel was now his property. What if these fellows'' screams scared the guests? That''s a lot of money.


    "Miss, take care. I will catch up to you as soon as possible." Embroidery obediently bowed to her. It was impossible to tell at all that she was going to kill someone.


    Su Moyun looked at her and sighed: "I don''t know if what I told you to do was right or wrong, maybe you are the best person to do it at the back of the house ¡­"


    Do some needlework.


    This was the most common and comfortable thing for girls in this age.


    "No, miss, I''m grateful for that, really." The knife in her embroidery hand twirled clumsily, leaving a small wound on the tip of her finger. "Being able to take care of my enemies is my greatest dream."


    Su Moyun pushed the door and left. Other than the old procuress and the rich brocade, there was no one else in the house who could move.


    "Very good, let me think, who was the one leading them that day?" Embroidered by the red blood on her fingertips, the woman tilted her head and looked at the princes.


    "Female cousin, let us go right now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" A turtle was mumbling non-stop, while flames of anger burned in her heart when she heard this.


    She changed the position of the knife in her hand and stabbed the turtle''s foot. Then, with a fierce slash, she cut the toe into two halves.


    At the same time, he forcefully pushed the unreliable cup inside.


    "Ugh!"


    The sound of Master Gui''s cries were completely buried in the cup. It was extremely difficult for him to even make a sound.


    "Very good, good child." She reached out her hand to touch Master Turtle''s head, smiling as she said, "Come, let us see, which one of these fellows are we going to attack next?"


    She suddenly clapped her hands, and the smile on her face began to widen. She stuck out her tongue, and the knife danced back and forth on everyone''s face, "How about this? Tell me, wherever the person who ran off to is, I''ll let them go."


    The leader was gone.


    "Woo woo woo!" The room was filled with chattering.


    Embroidery dug her ears and giggled. "Don''t say it together, or you''ll die."


    The room immediately became quiet again.


    "Alright, you go first." She waved her knife in front of him and took the cup down.


    The man hesitated for a moment, and seeing the knife stabbing into the middle part of his body, he immediately shuddered, and shouted, "I know I know! He''s hiding in the backyard, he''s always like this whenever something happens to him! "


    "Oh, really?" Embroidery raised her head and looked at the old procuress who was looking at her with pleasant surprise. Her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Looking at her like this, the old procuress had the illusion that she was her long-lost daughter.


    "Aren''t you going to check?" Embroidery moved the knife in her hand. Apparently, she did not care about the bawdy look in the bawd''s eyes. She spoke softly and the knife in her hand stabbed into another turtle''s body.


    The old procuress did not move.


    "Oh look, I can''t order you around, maybe I should go find my Miss later?" The rich brocade cut the flesh on Duke Gui''s body, but he did not have any intention of getting angry, so he only spoke softly.


    The old procuress shivered, then realized what was going on and ran out.


    After a while, the old procuress came back, her hands still stained with blood. "That man was killed."


    "Huh?" The blade with the embroidered fingertip spun in a circle before stabbing towards that turtle''s vitals in an instant. Then, he stuffed the cup into his mouth and slit his throat with a single slash.


    Dead? Why was he killed?


    Ha, was it really necessary to be so heartless to deal with this slave of hers? First, he wanted to hurt her, then what did he want to do?


    Do you want to take this opportunity to hurt Miss?


    "Don''t tell this to Miss first, I will find a suitable opportunity to tell her." She stared at the old procuress at the side as she spoke unceremoniously.


    The old procuress nodded, her eyes brimming with surprise. "I will listen to you, Miss. You are very suitable to be my successor."


    "What?" The brocade finally understands the way the old procuress looked at him.


    He was really looking at his "daughter" now.


    She shook her head, wanting to laugh.


    If this was what the Miss meant, she would definitely follow and do as she was told. But what right did she have to listen to the words of a bawd?


    "Let''s postpone it until later." The rich brocade once again cleanly cut across the neck of the last turtle and slowly walked outside while snoring.


    She had to go see the little miss. She didn''t know if the little miss had finished dealing with the matter and needed her help.


    At the same time, Su Moyun was sitting on a chair and nibbling on the pastries.


    "Royal Uncle, what exactly do you want?" Tuoba Han laid on the bed, at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    Initially, he had only come here to find a place to have some fun and find some Hua Kui girl for a drink.


    Who knew that the Royal Uncle would bring Su Moyun to this place!


    "Maybe you should ask your Royal Aunt." Tuoba Jing had steeled his heart today. No matter what Su Moyun did, even if she made a mess in the sky, he would truly accompany Su Moyun and help her fill the mess.


    Su Moyun rubbed the pastry in her hand onto Tuoba Jing''s body. "Wu, I don''t have any other thoughts, so you just need to continue."


    She hugged the plate of pastries in her hands and started to nibble at a different angle. It was as if she was watching a play as she watched Tuoba Han lying on the bed.


    If not for the fact that that Courtesan Belle had fled in fright, she would most likely be able to turn into a living spring palace.


    What kind of woman is this!?


    Tuoba Han was ashamed of himself for wanting to beat this woman up before, she was not a woman! It was one, it was one ¡­


    What kind of woman was this!


    "Continue." Su Moyun innocently blinked her eyes.


    Tuoba Han had completely lost his temper, his head drooping as he sat on the bed: "What do you want me to continue? Even the girls are gone. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Moyun still carried her identity of being her Royal Aunt, Tuoba Han would have probably kidnapped her long ago.


    "Oh, then how about we talk about the marriage between me and your Royal Uncle?" Su Moyun finally put down the pastries plate and stretched her body.


    Tuoba Jing was startled for a moment, and then grabbed her.

 C97

    "What do you want to do? Dissolving the engagement? Absolutely impossible! " There was a trace of anger in Tuoba Jing''s eyes. As long as Su Moyun threw another stone in the river in front of him, the river would completely burst.


    "Royal Uncle, don''t look at me, I didn''t do anything to her either! I didn''t even hold her hand. I couldn''t possibly drink from her! " But Tuoba Han''s feeling was obviously different, he almost wanted to bury himself in the blanket.


    If it wasn''t for this loss of dignity for the Imperial Eldest Grandson.


    Tuoba Jing saw that his own sister-in-law''s expression was still okay, but seeing his expression made him want to kill him!


    Su Moyun could be considered to have lost her temper due to Tuoba Jing, she immediately grabbed onto his hand and patted it to comfort him: "Heh, what are you thinking, if I want to cancel the engagement, do I need to find this person? That emperor is enough to settle matters. "


    "Yeah, yeah, it has nothing to do with me!" Tuoba Han looked at the two of them, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    As such, the Royal Aunt''s own family did not need to bring outsiders with them to an argument, it was very scary.


    Especially when the Royal Uncle looked like that.


    The Royal Uncle was so terrifying that he wanted to go home and find his own Royal Mother.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." In order to appease a certain restless wolf-type creature, Su Moyun had hugged her waist between her arms, and then held her in her embrace.


    This guy was truly a bit too impetuous. If anything went wrong, they would have to fight to kill him. This was not good at all.


    Killing intent was not something that just anyone could endure.


    "I just want this person to go back and plead with His Majesty and allow for this emperor''s wedding." She thought for a moment and then used the word ''imperial marriage''.


    It seemed very impressive.


    "Why would I want to talk about this? It''s all because of you, okay?" Tuoba Han muttered nonstop as he grabbed the small blanket beside him in an extremely dissatisfied manner.


    He did indeed really admire his Royal Uncle, but the throne was really important.


    "You believe this?" she asked.


    "Actually, I don''t quite believe it." Tuoba Han laid on the bed, and said weakly.


    He didn''t really believe any of these things, but sometimes people were like the clouds in the sky. Sometimes, when there were too many people, he would have to believe them.


    If the Royal Uncle were to marry Su Moyun, half of the citizens would have to believe that the Royal Uncle was the future emperor.


    Oh, damn rumors.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with everyone''s brains? I''m more or less a disreputable woman, how did I suddenly become the Heavenly Fate Daughter?" Su Moyun thought about how she had formed a good relationship with Yu Wuxia previously and immediately felt that he was a very wise person.


    Fortunately, she had left a trump card here.


    Tuoba Han also clenched his teeth, almost dying of anger. "I don''t know why you offended so many people either, Royal Aunt.


    "Three batches?" Su Moyun innocently turned to look at Tuoba Jing.


    Tuoba Jing reached out and rubbed her head, chuckling as he said: "Five batches."


    "You are still not as powerful as your Royal Uncle." Even though she knew that this would affect the weak heart of the Imperial Eldest Grandson, Su Moyun still couldn''t help but ridicule him.


    Just as Tuoba Han was about to retort back, a knock came from the door: "Miss?"


    "Come in." Su Moyun laid on the table, and turned to look at the door.


    There was even some blood on her embroidered face, making her look especially beautiful.


    "Your servant should ¡­" Jin Xiu saw that Tuoba Han had been staring at his since she entered the door, and understood his identity, so he could only look at him and point towards the door suspiciously.


    She wondered if she had come at the wrong time.


    Sometimes, the masters did not like the servants overhearing their conversation, let alone the imperial family.


    "No, no, no, it''s okay." Before Su Moyun could say anything, Tuoba Han had spoken first.


    This made Su Moyun stare at him strangely.


    "Cough, I''m saying that the following words are not a big deal, there''s no need to ask Royal Aunt''s servant girl to go out again." Tuoba Han moved his body uncomfortably, tidying up his messy clothes, and hid the clothes of the women on the bed under the blanket.


    Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing looked at each other, dumbstruck at the actions of Tuoba Han. They suddenly felt like they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Don''t say that Tuoba Han fell in love with the brocade at first sight.


    Because even if something like this really did happen, she would definitely not hand over the embroidery to Tuoba Han.


    Tuoba Han was a child himself, he had been spoiled and raised by others, he would never take care of others. Not to mention the current rich brocade, the current rich brocade can no longer withstand even the slightest harm.


    "I think we''d better get down to business."


    Su Moyun lifted her teacup and took a sip. Worried, she used her elbow to touch Tuoba Jing''s and whispered, "Your nephew is probably a fool, right?"


    "What is an idiot?" Tuoba Jing raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    "Mn, actually, I also have a lot of respect for Royal Uncle. According to what I know, this matter is completely caused by Ruoxue and the rest. She has always liked Royal Uncle, so she would naturally not easily watch Royal Uncle marry another." As Tuoba Han spoke, his eyes continued to stare at the beautiful flower, as if it was alive and well, as if it was asking him a question.


    Embroidered by his stare, Embroidery felt rather uncomfortable. Even the scent of blood in her body had somewhat dispersed. She stood at the side, silently wiping away the dirty blood on her face.


    "I will try my best to help with this matter, but I''m not sure." After Tuoba Han finished speaking, he got off the bed and slowly walked in the direction of the brocade.


    Embroidered, she was stunned for a moment before she started to hide beside Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun naturally protected the embroidery. She turned around and looked at Tuoba Han quietly, "Oh, don''t tell me you plan to take this opportunity to ask me for conditions."


    Even if he really wanted to, at this moment, Tuoba Han understood that Su Moyun would absolutely not agree to it.


    "Of course not, you are my Royal Aunt''s precious baby."


    Beloved baby?


    Su Moyun shivered, her mouth twitched as she pulled Tuoba Jing closer.


    This Tuoba Han is crazy, definitely crazy.


    "Then it''s settled. I hope you have a good dream." Su Moyun pulled Tuoba Jing''s arm tightly and quickly strode outside.


    She refused to stay with an idiot!


    Of course, she didn''t forget to pull away the target of her infatuation. She needed to ask Embroidery some questions about the current situation of her Embroidery.


    "You don''t look too good." As she spoke, she reached out and touched her embroidered cheek, sighing slightly.

 C98

    Originally, Embroidery had thought that she had covered up well. But now, she could only embarrassedly rub her nose. Standing at the top of the stairs, she watched her toes as they rubbed against each other.


    "You''re not feeling well, are you?" Su Moyun caressed her embroidered cheeks: "The taste of killing isn''t pleasant."


    "Your servant has vomited for a long time, which is why I have delayed coming here to look for Miss." A trace of shame appeared on her embroidered face.


    Although she did act fearless at the time, but after that, she did spit out an incense stick of time. Even though there was nothing in her stomach, she kept spitting out acid and her hands were filled with other people''s blood.


    She was afraid, she was disgusted, she felt terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter, the first time you killed someone it was like this. You can choose to stop just like that and pretend like nothing happened." Su Moyun sincerely loved her, servant girl, and advised her once again.


    For her, embroidering a girl who was born in ancient times to become like this was too much of a hardship.


    "This servant cannot do it. This servant can still feel the sticky blood on my hands. Moreover, this servant will never forget it once I make a move." Jin Xiu held onto the corner of her clothes tightly as she looked at Su Moyun anxiously. Then, she slowly said, "Someone killed the head, Duke Gui. This servant thinks that this matter may not be as simple as it seems."


    "You mean someone killed the leader?" Su Moyun frowned and looked at Tuoba Jing. They could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Where''s the body?"


    "According to the old procuress, she was taken along with the corpses and thrown away." The rich brocade still felt somewhat uncomfortable, and the hand that supported the railing began to tremble.


    Su Moyun caressed her head and sighed: "Let''s go back first."


    She leaned on Tuoba Jing and got on the carriage from the hidden door.


    It was already very late. Apart from the brothel, the rest of the area was dark.


    "I''m really tired." Su Moyun rubbed her temples, leaned on Tuoba Jing, and yawned.


    Her current body was no longer able to withstand the torment of the past. If it was in the modern world, even if she could not sleep for several days and nights, she would still feel alright. However, this was no longer the case.


    "Then rest well." Tuoba Jing kissed her head and hugged her tightly.


    Perhaps she had already adapted to Tuoba Jing''s embrace, or perhaps it was because the aura on his body made her feel at ease.


    The moment Su Moyun closed her eyes, she could not help but fall into a deep sleep.


    "Alright, let''s talk about what happened now." Tuoba Jing gave Su Jingyun a more comfortable position. The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared and the cold air around his body continued to churn.


    She was originally from the Duke Palaces, so she was somewhat fearful of Tuoba Jing. If not for her determination and loyalty to Su Moyun, the current situation would probably have been even more embarrassing.


    "I, have been tainted by those fellows." Embroidery swallowed her saliva, her eyes filled with panic over the memory of that day.


    "What use do you think you have?" Tuoba Jing caressed Su Moyun''s long hair. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Obviously, no one would specially arrange such things for a little girl like her, even if it meant ¡­


    He would not go through so much trouble to get rid of the leader.


    Embroidery was leaning against the wall of the carriage in panic. Her eyes were filled with more and more fear and panic.


    "I don''t know, Prince, I don''t know."


    She fell into an endless panic, especially when she saw the killing intent that continuously surged in Tuoba Jing''s eyes.


    Tuoba Jing would definitely not let anyone threaten Su Moyun.


    Then, she, someone who might have already become someone else''s chess piece, would naturally become a target for Tuoba Jing to eradicate.


    Now that young miss was asleep again, this meant that if Tuoba Jing were to make a move against her, a little servant girl, it would simply be an instantaneous matter.


    "Very good, you are Moyun''s servant girl now, I have no right to touch you, but you better not think of doing anything else."


    The next day, Su Moyun woke up from Su Jiayu''s reminiscing.


    "second sister, when can you go out with me to play!?" Su Jiayu stood at the door and chattered non-stop.


    "Miss Jiayu, I have told you many times, our young miss is resting right now, we have already went to inform the old mistress in advance. If there''s something you need to discuss with Miss, Miss Jiayu can come back later. " The embroidered door struggled to stop Su Jiayu who was standing in front of her, trying to stop her with all her might.


    This Su Jiayu was simply too noisy, she would definitely wake up the young miss!


    The Miss had only rested for less than six hours. If she was really woken up, she would have to busy herself for the whole day.


    "Embroidery, if there''s no problem, you should go rest as well." Su Moyun held onto her temples, which faintly hurt, and felt a little helpless in her heart.


    This Su Jiayu didn''t have a day''s time to make her feel that she was a worry-free guy.


    "Look, my second sister is awake." Su Jiayu said as she pushed open the door and entered.


    As for Su Moyun, she was currently leaning against the bed while wearing her homemade pajamas.


    "second sister, I didn''t know you were still awake." A trace of panic appeared on Su Jiayu''s face as he tightly held onto Su Moyun''s hand without letting go.


    Su Moyun really couldn''t do anything to this little sister who looked innocent on the surface.


    At least she was ostensibly friendly and had never made any wild moves.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, I''m going to blow your head off right now." Su Moyun could not help but shake his head, and throw away her last bit of sleepiness.


    Su Jiayu opened his mouth, her face was filled with shock as she grabbed Su Moyun''s hand. She anxiously reached out and covered Su Moyun''s mouth: "second sister, we cannot say these words.


    Sigh, you can''t use dirty words like this ~


    Su Moyun mouthed this phrase silently as she hugged the wooden pillow even more tightly.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. Your second sister has been tired the entire day, so she doesn''t want to chat with you like this, okay?"


    "second sister, after a few times, it will be the Flower Lover Banquet. When that time comes, I hope that you will be willing to follow me ¡ª"


    "Sure, no problem. Can we go now?" Su Moyun rolled on the bed while hugging the wooden pillow.


    She was actually not sleepy at all anymore because of Su Jiayu, but this did not stop her from chasing away the spirit that was stuck to her body.


    "second sister doesn''t want to talk to me?" Su Jiayu felt wronged as she held the belt tightly and rotated it back and forth between her fingers.


    Su Moyun blinked her eyes and nodded her head vigorously.


    "Really?" Su Jiayu''s face looked even more aggrieved, as if she wanted to cry.


    He then turned around and left while sobbing.

 C99

    "That''s true. I''ll go look for her now." Jiang Jun''er couldn''t wait any longer to cry, and directly ran out in a hurry.


    When Jiang Jun''er found Fu Xiulan, she was in the kitchen trying to cook new dishes. When she found out that Xu Guozhi had gone missing, she immediately put down her work.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me what happened first." Fu Xiulan looked solemn. She did not expect Xu Guozhi to disappear just a day after she left.


    When Jiang Jun''er heard this, she suppressed the anxiety in her heart and told Fu Xiulan everything she knew.


    When Fu Xiulan heard this, she frowned and thought for a while before replying, "Go back and wait for the news. I''ll think of a way to find him now."


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you. You must help me find him." Although Jiang Jun''er was anxious, she still responded.


    After Jiang Juan''er left, Fu Xiulan turned around and left the house. She walked all the way to the alley that she came from last time.


    Many beggars were gathered there. Fu Xiulan scanned the area and finally found the young beggar from before. She walked up to him and placed a silver ingot into his bowl. "Take me to look for his head."


    The young beggar didn''t say anything more this time. He got up and brought Fu Xiulan to the same yard as last time. Inside the courtyard, it was the same middle-aged beggar as before.


    "Uncle, I have something to trouble you with this time." Fu Xiulan said politely as she walked up to him. As she spoke, she took out a bag of rather heavy silver from her bosom.


    The middle-aged beggar took the bag of silver and asked, "Miss, what matter do you have to help us with?"


    "I want you guys to help me find someone called Xu Guozhi." The reason why Fu Xiulan had come to these beggars for help was because she knew that they were well-informed.


    "No problem. Take a seat first, I''ll tell the brothers to look for you." The middle-aged man readily agreed, and then stood up to instruct the other beggars.


    It had to be said that the beggars'' intelligence was extraordinary. Not long later, they found the whereabouts of Xu Guozhi.


    Fu Xiulan walked all the way to the entrance of the Green Bamboo Garden that the little beggars were talking about. However, the guard at the door saw that he was dressed plainly and did not allow her to enter. It was impossible for Fu Xiulan to do so. She paced back and forth in front of the door before coming up with a solution.


    She walked to the door and took out a large bag of silver from her bosom. Then, she grabbed a bag and threw it on the floor. She shouted, "There''s silver!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately bent down to pick up the money. Even the people from the Green Bamboo Institution heard this and hastily ran out. The scene immediately became very chaotic. As for Fu Xiulan, she managed to sneak into the Green Bamboo Forest while holding on to herself. However, there were too many rooms inside the courtyard. After searching for a while, she finally found Xu Guozhi tied to the bed in one of the rooms. After untying the rope from his body, the two of them ran away from the window.


    As the two of them walked back to the restaurant, Xu Guozhi also thanked them all the way.


    "I''ll go back first." After settling Xu Guozhi''s matter, Fu Xiulan decided to return.


    "Miss Fu, thank you so much." Xu Guozhi and his wife said gratefully. They only stopped when they saw Fu Xiulan off far away.


    At the same time, Wang Yunsheng brought her daughter to the Mo Estate to discuss Wang Shufei and Mo Jinghuan''s marriage.


    "I see that the two children aren''t young anymore. Why don''t we settle their marriage as soon as possible? We can also cut down on our dessert." Wang Yunsheng smiled as he spoke to Lady Mo, not once mentioning the matter of annulling the engagement.


    "But ¡­" Although Madam Mo also wanted them to get married as soon as possible, the marriage had already been annulled ¡­


    Wang Yunsheng naturally knew what Lady Mo was thinking and hurriedly said, "The child doesn''t understand the matter of annulling the engagement, so why should we take it seriously?"


    "That''s true, the children are making fun of themselves." Hearing this, Lady Mo beamed with joy. She did not want Mo Jinghuan and Wang Shufei to break off their engagement, so she followed Wang Yunsheng''s instructions.


    The two chatted and laughed until the matter of annulling the engagement was forgotten, as if it had never happened.


    Wang Shufei, who was sitting at the side, heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Lady Mo did not agree to break off the engagement, the marriage contract between her and Mo Jinghuan would still be final.


    After Fu Xiulan returned to the village, she brought Crescent Moon to catch some fish.


    "Mother, look at how big this fish is!" Crescent squatted at the side of the pool and watched the fish swimming back and forth, her small face full of excitement.


    "Come, let''s go down and catch some fish. We''ll catch a big fish. Mother will cook a fish feast for you tonight." Fu Xiulan, who was watching from the side, was much happier. She rolled up the legs of the crescent moon as the two of them jumped into the pool, holding each other''s hands. The pool was not deep, only reaching to their knees.


    The two of them were playing as they caught the fish, so they didn''t notice that someone was staring at them from not too far away.


    It was King Ziyi, the King of Tranquil Water. He stood there and watched Fu Xiulan playing with the water, a dazzling smile on her face. He was slightly lost in thought. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile that he did not notice.


    However, after a while, Crescent Moon happened to glance towards his direction and saw him at first glance. However, because it was far away, he couldn''t clearly see who it was, "Mother, that person seems to be looking at us."


    Hearing this, Fu Xiulan stopped fishing and turned around to see Zi Yi. Knowing that he had been discovered, Zi Yi walked openly towards Fu Xiulan and the others.


    "Prince Jing." As he approached, Fu Xiulan and Crescent Moon could clearly see the person''s appearance. Fu Xiulan frowned slightly. Even though he had saved her last time, she still did not have a good impression of this Zi Yi.


    As for the crescent moon behind Fu Xiulan, when she saw Zi Yi, her small mouth slightly pouted, her rosy face showing some displeasure.


    As if he had thought of something, a crafty look flashed through his eyes. He took out a slingshot from his chest, and then fished out a small stone from the water before aiming at Zi Yi''s direction.


    Zi Yi was talking to Fu Xiulan, so he didn''t notice the little fellow behind her, but his reaction was quick. Just as the small stone was about to hit him, he leaned to the side and the stone flew past his clothes.


    Yueyue''s actions drew the attention of Fu Xiulan and Zi Yi. They both looked at him. There was surprise in Fu Xiulan''s eyes, but there was also a trace of anger in Zi Yi''s eyes.


    "Kid, why did you shoot pebbles at me?" Zi Yi''s face darkened as he stared at the crescent moon. In the end, it was just a child. Seeing him staring at her in such a manner, he was so frightened that he quickly hid behind Fu Xiulan.


    However, he paused for a moment. No, he was a man. He should not hide behind his mother in order to protect her.

 C100

    "Is that so?" Su Moyun leaned on the pillar, calmly looked at Qiu Ju, and even waved the silver in her hand in front of Qiu Ju.


    She had originally thought that with Qiu Ju''s personality, she would go report to Su Biyue. She hadn''t thought that Qiu Ju would actually have the heart to swallow money this time.


    He would actually make plans for himself.


    "Miss?!" Qiu Ju staggered backwards a step, a trace of fear showing on her face. Her fingers grabbing onto her sleeves so hard that her knuckles turned white, "I, I''m not ¡ª"


    "Do you want it?" Su Moyun shook his silver bills, and lightly smashed them on Qiu Ju''s head: "Ya, it''s not impossible."


    "Tell me, what did you do in the courtyard?"


    Although she said it like that, it did not matter if Qiu Ju would reveal the secret inside the courtyard, the silver would not belong to Qiu Ju.


    After all, Su Moyun was also a rich person, and this money couldn''t be counted as Qiu Ju''s.


    "Miss, what can I do? I''m just watering." Isn''t that what you told me to do? " Qiu Ju stared at Su Moyun, and could not help but retreat, her heart panicking.


    had originally heard something that he should not have, but now that he was questioned again, all of the hairs on his body stood up from fright.


    However, even if she was given a hundred guts, she still wouldn''t dare to say what she did.


    This was the behavior of a backer. If he were to drag it out, he would be beaten to death.


    "Very good." Su Moyun pursed her lips into a smile and knocked Qiu Ju out.


    Following that, he turned to look at the embroidered box, extended his hand out, and beckoned with his leg. Then, he kicked Qiu Ju who was completely paralyzed.


    "Take him away." She yawned, took the small box from the embroidered hand, and placed the last silver note in her hand. Just as she was about to go back to sleep, the little servant girl with her hair combed hurriedly ran in again.


    Miss, someone from the palace has arrived. Ruoxue and the other masters have summoned you into the palace.


    Su Moyun covered her black eyes and sighed softly, "Embroidery, go and arrange some clothes for me to wear when I enter the palace."


    If it was the temper that Su Moyun had in her previous life, she would have entered the palace in anything she casually wore.


    This was an era where the imperial power would oppress people, although Tuoba Jing was now considered a small guarantee behind everyone''s back, but this guarantee could only be mentioned as how long it would last, and had his own Royal Father on top of that.


    Su Moyun had never expected Tuoba Jing to protect herself.


    "This one is too popular." The corner of Su Moyun''s mouth twitched crazily as she looked at the clothes picked out by Yue Shuang.


    If such a bright red garment were to be worn into the palace, would it be considered as a provocation? Although she wasn''t some concubine, if she wandered around the palace wearing such flashy clothes, putting aside what the people in the palace would think, she would feel rather uncomfortable, wouldn''t she?


    "But this dress suits Miss''s skin very well." Embroidery picked up a pair of yellowish clothes and said, "This one is actually not bad, but isn''t it a little too common?"


    Only then did Su Moyun extend her hand to receive the clothes, and smiled slightly: "No, this is fine."


    Since Ruoxue didn''t know what her goal was, dressing up as normal was naturally not wrong.


    "Take off those jewelry and change it to a few ordinary ones. Not every occasion will be suitable for conspicuous dressing. Embroidery, you still have a lot to learn." Although this was servant girl sent over by Tuoba Jing, but he had to say, at this moment, he wanted to change the fact that she was in the spotlight every second.


    Embroidered with a plate of gold and silver specks, she put it into her makeup box, muttering non-stop.


    "What are you talking about? "Why aren''t you helping me get dressed? The people in the palace are still waiting for you." Su Moyun raised her eyebrows, then took out the embroidered green jade hairpin and put it back in her hair, and lightly knocked on the embroidered head.


    The embroidered work simply held up a Flowing Cloud Pendant for Su Moyun and stably pinned the hairpin on it. Only then did she say: "The prince said it, the young miss is the most dazzling, that''s why dressing up the young miss in an exquisite manner is the right choice."


    "?" You believe him just because he says it? " Su Moyun turned around, her fair fingers gently poking at the little embroidered head. The smile didn''t fade, but her tone of voice contained a little disdain.


    Tuoba Jing this guy, had nothing to do with proper business, but had actually brought about a hundred percent misfortune to her servant girl.


    "I feel that your words make a lot of sense," Jin Xiu peeked at Su Moyun''s expression. Seeing that Su Moyun did not have any intention to be angry, she stuck out her tongue and continued.


    Su Moyun didn''t plan to argue with Embroidery, she only smiled instead and mercilessly patted her head, "In the end, whose servant girl are you? Why are you still listening to the words of others? "


    "Of course it belongs to the young mistress!" The beautiful embroidery became more peaceful and she quickly helped Su Moyun change her clothes, not daring to say anything more.


    Su Moyun chuckled in her heart, but she couldn''t help but admire the little girl''s adaptability. Logically speaking, after experiencing that kind of thing last night, she should be a bit sensitive to the color of red. However, it was as if nothing had happened at all on that lass, Embroidery.


    This was not worse than what she had been all those years ago.


    Moreover, this fellow hadn''t rested for the entire night.


    "You don''t have to follow me when we enter the palace this time." Su Moyun slowly blinked her eyes, extended her slender and delicate palm and held onto the embroidered face: "Inform Tuoba Jing about the situation with Qiu Ju, then you can have a good rest."


    "But can Miss really do it without me by her side?" Embroidery wrung her hands nervously. The worry in her eyes was obvious.


    This Infanta Ruoxue, just by hearing the title, was not easy to deal with. When she was facing the Seventh Prince, she was well-behaved and polite, but she was not the least bit courteous to her servants.


    "You know that princess?" Su Moyun looked at her somewhat haggard self in the copper mirror and furrowed her brows, indicating that she should apply more rouge onto the mirror.


    It was one thing to dress up a bit more simply, but she couldn''t lose her colour, so people would think that she was lacking in manners, right?


    "I''ve seen it a few times. It''s not easy to get along with ¡­" To privately discuss a master was not a good behavior, not to mention a master of the royal family.


    However, since Su Moyun was the one who asked, the embroidered cloth would naturally not hold back, and it would naturally reveal the true thoughts in her heart.


    Su Moyun looked at herself in the mirror, whose complexion was obviously better than before, and smirked: "So it''s like that."


    "Then Miss, may I go with you?" Jin Xiu raised her head and looked at Su Moyun with anticipation.


    "No way."

 C101

    Su Moyun lightly patted her embroidered head, and slowly walked out of the Su Mansion.


    Just by walking at the Su Mansion entrance, one would see that person''s figure that they had seen countless times, that elder sister in name.


    "Where is little sister going?" You''re not going to go to the palace again, are you? " Su Biyue was dressed in bright red clothes, with green jadeite hanging from her waist and a golden hairpin on her head. She looked extremely exquisite, as though she was going to some official place.


    Su Moyun did not bother with her words, she only stroked the hairpin on her head, and smiled: Then where are big sister going? Such beautiful attire has really broadened little sister''s horizons. "


    In truth, Su Biyue was not considered to be a charming beauty, she was more inclined to be elegant, but for some reason, she was probably trying to suppress Su Moyun. Recently, her clothes seemed to be moving closer and closer to Su Moyun, but instead made her look out of place.


    No matter which family''s daughter had the word ''gorgeous'' mentioned, it would not be a good name, let alone a daughter within General Mansion.


    The daughter of a noble family was known to be gorgeous. If this news were to spread, no matter how it sounded, it would make people feel like this daughter of theirs was a little unknown.


    "Sister must be joking. Compared to you, sister is even more beautiful and lovable." A look of disgust flashed past Su Biyue''s eyes as she glared at him.


    Suddenly, a trace of a smile flashed in his eyes. He smiled and said, "After all, sister''s birth mother is a dancer. Is this something an ordinary person can compare with?"


    "So this is what elder sister feels? I just don''t know how the Old Ancestor would have felt if he had heard my sister''s words. Su Moyun smiled gently, extended her finger and circled around in the air, smiling only: "Where is big sister going?"


    "If sister wants to go into the palace, can sister not go into the palace?" Su Biyue grabbed Su Moyun''s hand, the smile on her face did not decrease in the slightest, instead, it became even wider, and even became more pleased with herself.


    There was a trace of doubt in Su Moyun''s eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. She smiled and held onto Su Biyue''s wrist, and stroked it a few times: "Big sister should go into the palace if you want, why remind little sister, are you proud of this?"


    "Entering the palace has always been a common affair. Elder sister acting in such a manner seems a little petty."


    Su Biyue was startled, before she could even react, Su Moyun was already in the carriage.


    The two of them being summoned by different people was naturally not sitting in the same carriage. Even if Su Biyue wanted to say something, it was impossible for him to forcefully climb onto the carriage and not let Su Moyun go.


    Su Biyue gritted her teeth so hard that they looked like they were about to shatter.


    What was the point of it, a dancer with a daughter who said she was gorgeous?


    "Damn it!" Su Biyue gritted her teeth and twisted the handkerchief in her hand, her expression treating the handkerchief as Su Moyun, and crushed her completely.


    Her summons this time was merely for the evil being mentioned by the Emperor, she should not have gotten dressed like this, but knowing that Su Moyun was going to enter the palace, she had unknowingly changed into this clothes.


    It was clearly too late to change it now.


    "Infanta Ruoxue?" Su Biyue got onto the carriage, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly in contempt, and she said coldly: "I want to see how you will escape this time."


    The first step Su Moyun took to get on the carriage was naturally faster than Su Biyue to arrive at the Imperial Palace. On the way there, she naturally did not feel as comfortable and comfortable as the last time when she was leading the way.


    The maid of honour that was leading the way, came from an unknown place and had quite the nerve. She walked in front with a face full of concern, and didn''t even give Su Moyun a glance when she turned her head.


    Fortunately, Su Moyun did not care about all these. She silently followed behind little maid of honour, as if she was her own backyard.


    "It''s here, don''t blame this servant for not reminding you. When you''re in, you can say whatever you want to say, but I think the Miss Su is clear, right? Offending our Princess, Miss Su won''t get any good results. " little maid of honour stood at the entrance of the palace with her hands on her waist, disdain written all over her face.


    Su Moyun only raised her eyes to look at her, and did not even look at her, directly lifting up her clothes to enter the side hall.


    little maid of honour had been bold from the beginning, but now that Su Moyun was ignoring her, she became even more bold. She grabbed onto the hem of her clothes and spoke sinisterly: "Did you not hear what this servant has said, Miss?"


    "Little little maid of honour, who gave you the guts to point fingers and point fingers at me?" Su Moyun took out her clothes with all her might, coldly turned her head, and stared at maid of honour: "As the maid of honour, before we entered the palace, the strongest family member was only at the fourth stage. Even if you had seen me before you entered the palace, you would still have to address me as big sister. Furthermore, you are only a servant girl right now, speaking to the future Seventh Princess like this, don''t tell me the mama in the palace didn''t teach you any rules? "


    "Miss Su is such a great future Seventh Princess, the dust has not settled yet, isn''t Miss Su talking too arrogantly like that?" A voice suddenly rang out. It was a soft and sweet voice. If the voice was changed, it might have made people a little happier.


    But at this moment, no matter how one put it, the disdain and disgust in the tone made people feel dissatisfied.


    "Su Moyun greets Infanta Ruoxue." Naturally, Su Moyun would not be caught red-handed, she only slightly bowed, thinking of how Ruoxue had bowed to her, only then did she straighten her back, "So this is Infanta Ruoxue, I mean, why are you so arrogant."


    The word "insolent", was once again returned to the original owner by Su Moyun.


    "When did it become someone else''s turn in my maid of honour? Zhang Kuang is already crazy, so what can you do to me? " Infanta Ruoxue stood behind maid of honour, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction towards Su Moyun.


    If that was the case, she did indeed have the qualifications to act so arrogantly.


    He was born as the sole daughter of the Empress, and was spoiled to grow up. Furthermore, there were not many daughters in the palace, and even fewer prominent ones were born, making him unruly and unruly.


    "A maid of honour is already like this, I don''t know the rules. I wonder what would happen if the emperor knew about this?" "I don''t know how to be polite, but fortunately, I''m still a girl who has no title, no status, or status. If it was another country''s envoy or something like that, I wonder what kind of consequences it would bring about." Su Moyun covered her mouth and chuckled, she calmly raised her head and looked at the two women.


    Infanta Ruoxue''s expression was evidently a little ugly.


    She was not born young, so she naturally understood the logic behind this matter. If Su Moyun''s words truly reached into the mouth of the Emperor, how could the Royal Father possibly let her have a good time?

 C102

    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could my maid of honour be the kind of person you are talking about?!" Ruoxue clenched her teeth in anger, but she could only mutter some words back and forth, while dragging her maid of honour with him.


    On the other hand, he was clearly relying on this maid of honour.


    Su Moyun looked at her with narrowed eyes, thinking to herself that it was really funny.


    The Infanta Ruoxue did look different from the embroidered image, she was just like a little kid, a little girl who could still rely on others for her pride.


    "Infanta Ruoxue is still too childish. If she was instigated by someone, it might not be a good thing. This palace is extremely complicated, and people''s hearts are in their mouths. If someone were to be planted beside the princess, the princess would probably not know either. " Su Moyun took a few steps forward and stood by Infanta Ruoxue''s side, her smile becoming more sincere.


    This child''s nature was quite cute, if not for this, Su Moyun would not bother to remind her of such a thing.


    But Infanta Ruoxue, firstly, did not miss out on any big things, and secondly, was cute and exquisite. Su Moyun spoke out a warning this time, and didn''t feel that anything was amiss, it was just a child after all.


    "Nonsense! An Cui is this princess'' best friend, don''t speak carelessly! " Infanta Ruoxue''s entire face was flushed red, her little feet stomped back and forth, not letting go of An Cui''s hand beside her.


    "Friends?" Su Moyun couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    Just what kind of environment did this Infanta Ruoxue live in since she was young? That''s why she felt that a maid of honour would become friends with a princess.


    She was born to an extraordinary background. This young miss who was normally close to this princess was only trying to curry favor with her, let alone a small maid of honour.


    maid of honour was originally attached to these imperial concubines and princesses alive, so how could the word "friends" be used to describe the attachment relationship?


    "Infanta Ruoxue is indeed naive and cute. It would be a great blessing to have someone willing to be with you." As Su Moyun spoke, she really wanted to touch the hair on Infanta Ruoxue''s head.


    If not for her rank and position, perhaps Su Moyun really would have done the same.


    "But the person who was good to me was taken by you!" Infanta Ruoxue glared at Su Moyun, who was beside her, and suddenly reached out her hand and pushed Su Moyun away.


    Su Moyun was originally dressed in the same style as the Qing Dynasty''s flower pot shoes, but now that she was pushed away by this force, even with her abilities from her previous life, she was pushed away and almost fell to the ground.


    No matter how happy he was, he was completely worn out by her actions.


    "Infanta Ruoxue is indeed quick, but I do not know when she snatched the Infanta Ruoxue''s men away. From her words, it seems that I am not the only one who has acted according to the rules." Su Moyun steadied herself without leaving a trace, and completely ignored the waves of pain on her leg. "Is it just that Infanta Ruoxue still doesn''t want to invite me to the palace?"


    "You''re not invited!" Infanta Ruoxue had her hands on her waist as she stood imposingly on the stone steps, with an unreasonable look on her face: "You stole my Seventh Royal Uncle, and you still want to enter my palace?!"


    So, the problem was Tuoba Jing again?


    Could this Tuoba Jing save him some trouble?


    "Even if I wasn''t your Royal Aunt, there would still be someone else, isn''t Infanta Ruoxue''s way of doing things a little too unsightly?" She was just a child, Su Moyun no longer had any intentions to be polite, so naturally when she spoke, she did not hold back.


    Infanta Ruoxue was so infuriated by her words that she didn''t know how to respond, and she just kept looking at An Cui beside him.


    An Cui stared at Su Moyun, and could not help but say: "Does Miss Su have even more rules than me when she speaks to Infanta Ruoxue like that?"


    "A little little maid of honour, if I go in front of Miss Su Family and Infanta Ruoxue, I will definitely be caned to death." Su Moyun chuckled.


    An Cui pitifully looked at Ruoxue, who was beside her. She did not say a word, but the tears in her eyes looked as if they were going to spill out no matter what.


    Ruoxue could not bear to see her own people being wronged, but seeing An Cui like this, she was angered to the point of ripping Su Moyun to pieces, "Miss Su is the one who has the least manners right? First, he had an undetermined marriage with my elder brother, and now, he is also not related to my Seventh Royal Uncle. If this were in the public realm, he would definitely be pulled out to soak in a pig cage, right? You don''t know what a slut is! "


    "Please be careful, Miss Ruoxue!" Su Moyun opened his eyes slightly, there was a thunderous look in his eyes, as if she had an imposing manner about him, even though she was not angry at all.


    "Infanta Ruoxue is still young, don''t be taken advantage of by others. Even if the Seventh Prince were to marry anyone, she would still be your Seventh Royal Uncle, and wouldn''t be anyone else, but if there are people who like your Seventh Royal Uncle ¡ª" Su Moyun smiled as she shook her head, and her opinion of this child became more and more childish.


    He was too easily tricked!


    "Moyun, that''s all I have to say. If there is nothing else from Infanta Ruoxue, I will return to my residence first." Su Moyun bowed to the Infanta Ruoxue again and turned to leave.


    However, the Infanta Ruoxue suddenly rushed down and stopped Su Moyun in her tracks, "The reason why I passed you on to the palace is for one thing, I hope you remember this, you definitely cannot marry the Seventh Royal Uncle!"


    "You should tell your Seventh Royal Uncle and not me. In short, I advised him and said what I had said. I hope Infanta Ruoxue can think about what my daughter said. " After Su Moyun finished, he left without a second thought.


    Infanta Ruoxue looked at her back and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    It was only when An Cui came closer that she turned her head. "An Cui, do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    An Cui was so scared that she trembled, and immediately knelt down, kowtowing three or four times, and said in a teary voice, "Princess, I absolutely do not have such thoughts. It''s all because of that Miss Su Family that slandered me!"


    As she spoke, Ruoxue only sneered.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let Seventh Royal Uncle marry a woman with a bad reputation. However, there are some people that you can''t even think about, do you understand?" Ruoxue lowered her body, his hand caressing An Cui''s head, suddenly retracting his hand, and retracting her smile.


    "Men, bring An Cui down. You know what to do with her."


    In this palace, there were many simple but brutal people.


    The corner of Infanta Ruoxue''s mouth had a cold smile, as she reached out to support the ends of her hair: "Come, I want to go see Royal Father in imperial study."


    When Su Moyun went back, it was obvious that no one would lead the way and return. In such a huge palace, it was easy to get lost.


    "This imperial garden is really ¡ª" Su Moyun turned over to the white peony in front of him for the third time. She couldn''t help but cover her forehead, not knowing what to say.

 C103

    She had never thought that she would ever get lost again.


    "Did you hear, Infanta Ruoxue''s savior is about to return."


    "The woman who was betrothed to the Seventh Prince?"


    "Don''t say anymore, if others hear about it, it will not be a good thing." After all, don''t we already have a Seventh Princess? "


    "What kind of Seventh Princess is that? They haven''t even gotten married yet, and being able to accomplish something is a completely different matter."


    Su Moyun sighed lightly, so no matter where she went, there would always be people gossiping about things, right?


    "Arguing about the royal family, do you all know what happens to them?" Su Moyun came out of the fake mountain in front of them and quietly looked at the two chattering little maid of honour s. Her simple attire gave the two of them endless pressure.


    These were merely two ordinary little maid of honour s in the first place. Normally, they could only cut flowers and branches in the imperial garden, which was already their limit when they saw the emperor and his concubine in the garden. Furthermore, their looks were not particularly exquisite and beautiful, and in this lifetime, they could only wait to send the old maid of honour out of the palace before seeking a new life.


    Today''s words had been listened to by this person, and it was the main reason behind his words. No matter what, this was going to be a great crisis.


    If he messed up, he would lose his life.


    "Please forgive the Seventh Princess, the servants are ignorant, I hope you can forgive the servants!"


    "What Seventh Princess?" Su Moyun laughed, raising the hem of her clothes, she slowly squatted down: "Just call me Miss Su, it''s just as you said, now is not the time for this to be a foregone conclusion, calling me Seventh Princess is still too early."


    "The servants of the Seventh Princess know that they were wrong, please forgive them!" The two servants trembled in fear, not daring to raise their heads. They only lowered their heads, trembling.


    Su Moyun did not bother about it, and chuckled: "Why are you guys so afraid, I am just lost, you guys just want to take me out."


    "Thank you, Seventh Princess, thank you, Seventh Princess!" Only then did the two maid of honour s look at each other, joyfully and obediently get up.


    Only when Su Moyun got on the carriage did the two of them relax.


    "The Seventh Princess is not like the rumors ¡ª"


    "This can be considered as Seventh Princess sparing our lives. When the time comes in the future, we will definitely repay this favor."


    Su Moyun sat in the driver''s seat, and when she heard the whispers of the two people outside, she could not help but shake her head.


    The commotion caused by the two of them talking small talk wasn''t that small.


    "I wonder where Tuoba Jing went today." Su Moyun suddenly thought of this, and frowned.


    Normally, Tuoba Jing would have already rushed here by now.


    Although she could resolve these issues himself, but now that Tuoba Jing had suddenly vanished from the face of the earth, it made her feel uncomfortable.


    Until she returned to the Su Mansion, Su Moyun still had not figured out where this Tuoba Jing had run off to today.


    "Miss, did you encounter any problems this time?" Plum blossom hurriedly welcomed him. It could be seen that Su Moyun had not rested since she had entered the palace.


    This embroidery naturally gave birth to a person who worked hard to make it happen. No matter what, that person couldn''t relax Su Moyun, and had to wait until today when she still hadn''t rested.


    "You, it''s better if you rest quickly, I''m going to encounter some trouble again. Am I not the one making things difficult for others? " Su Moyun said with a smile, then suddenly seemed to have thought of something, her eyes blinked a few times: "Have you settled Qiu Ju''s matters yet?"


    "Although the prince is not in his mansion today, the matter has already been settled." Then, she continued to speak: "Also, a carrier pigeon came to the courtyard today, saying that Miss will meet tomorrow at Drunken Moon Restaurant, and this servant does not know the identity of the person who sent the letter, so I threw the carrier pigeon out. This is the letter."


    Su Moyun took the letter from her hands, glanced at it, and said: "Burn it."


    This handwriting, did not seem like the handwriting of the accountant for Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    When she was in the room, she had taken a quick glance at the account book. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t look like the words on the paper.


    The handwriting was exquisite and round, it seemed to be written by a lady from a noble family.


    "Then is Miss going to meet tomorrow?" Embroidery obediently received the letter and placed it in her bosom, waiting for Su Moyun to remove the complicated hair style and the clothes on her body before she went out to burn it.


    Su Moyun had already been tired for a day, and the embroidery method was natural and comfortable. She couldn''t help but feel sleepy as she slowly laid on the bed, allowing Jin Yu to massage her body: "I guess it''s like that when you see it, but you don''t know who exactly it is, so going or not isn''t really that important."


    "Then I will first prepare tomorrow''s clothing. No matter if I go or not, it will be better than preparing it when I fall." With that said, the strength of the servant that was massaging Su Moyun increased. "Also, the old lady has a feast for her later, do you need me to take the leave of absence for young miss?"


    "There''s no need for that. I''m just going to sleep for a little while and notify me in advance before the family banquet." As for the clothing, there was naturally money to worry about. She just needed to sleep.


    With the appropriate amount of force being applied to the embroidery, Su Moyun slowly fell asleep.


    "Moyun, Moyun, you are not my child. You must remember, you must definitely remember to find your biological parents ¡ª"


    In the dark dream, a speck of light was floating back and forth.


    "Miss, miss? The feast is about to begin. "


    Su Moyun tried hard to blink her eyes and woke up from the dream. However, she still remembered the words in the dream.


    "Was it a dream, or was it?" Su Moyun allowed the embroidery to play with him as she recalled the words inside the dream.


    She lowered her head and hung the last jade buckle on Su Moyun''s waist, then raised her head and asked: "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Moyun looked at her green-clothed self in the mirror and couldn''t help but let out a breath as she stretched out her hand to support her forehead.


    This era was indeed quite troublesome.


    Just recalling how many hairpins she had changed into today was enough to give her a headache. Furthermore, there were all sorts of small details on her clothes. It was simply too infuriating.


    Fortunately, there was a brocade. If someone else tried to frame her with their hands and feet on the hair ornaments, she would have to do her best to get rid of those that weren''t there. It would truly be troublesome.


    This was, after all, an era of imperial power. Even if there was a dragon claw on her clothes, the daughter of General Mansion like her would still be branded as a rebel.


    "Has anyone come to urge the old ancestor?" Su Moyun looked at herself in the mirror, then shook her head and reached out to the fan in her hands.


    "On the other hand, no one has come to visit the old lady, it''s just that someone has been by Miss Biyue''s side a few times already."

 C104

    Jin Xiu spoke as she carefully followed behind Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun held the fan in her hand and shook it a few times. The night wind was always cool and refreshing, it blew in from the corridor and caressed Su Moyun''s long hair, lessening the anxiety she had the moment she woke up to go to the feast.


    It was summer, and the cicadas were chirping non-stop outside. Although it was evening, the heat had only died down a little. If he walked up the long corridor, he would still feel the heat.


    Logically speaking, it would be fine to call for a sedan chair, but the madame had never liked it when the ladies were sitting in it.


    Even if Su Moyun was extremely unwilling, for the sake of the Old Mistress'' wish, she had to endure it and walk towards her direction step by step.


    "Why did the Old Ancestor suddenly think of having a feast today?" She waved the fan in her hand and turned her body to the side. When she saw the beautiful flowers that were slowly following behind her, she could not help but slightly frown.


    In the end, she hadn''t rested at all. The way she dozed off every step of the way really made her worry.


    Elder sister Yin Yue only said that there would be a family banquet, and I''ve already sent people to ask about the details. I heard that there were guests from the family, and that they were close relatives, that''s why a family banquet was held. Embroidery shook her head with great effort, trying to make her spiritual sense a little more awake as she stared at the road with wide eyes.


    However, the effects of staring with her eyes were obviously not that great. She almost crashed into a pillar at the side, causing Su Moyun to shake her head uncontrollably.


    "Embroidery, if you''re tired, you can go back and rest. No matter what, I can handle it myself. You need some time to rest, in case you do something wrong." Su Moyun glanced at her a few more times, and could not help but sigh lightly in his heart.


    Embroidery was everywhere. She was the first to take care of everything. She might not be unaware of it, but at this point in time, this guy still didn''t know how to rest. Even an iron body wouldn''t be able to carry him.


    "Miss, this servant can still take it. This servant will definitely take Miss back to her courtyard to rest." She was clearly exhausted, but at the moment, she was still trying her best to concentrate. She took small steps and followed behind Su Moyun.


    This stubborn nature of his really was unbearable. He was also tough enough to make people speechless.


    Su Moyun covered her forehead with her hand, and a helpless smile involuntarily appeared in her eyes. She caressed her beautiful shoulder with her finger, and said with a smile: "Fine, you''ll go with me, but if you''re too tired, you have to tell me earlier, if you''re too late, and something happened to me, I won''t protect you."


    "This servant will be more careful, but how can Miss not protect this servant? This servant knows what sort of character Miss has. " Embroidery pursed her lips and snickered. Her appearance seemed to have a sense of docility and understanding, yet she was also born extremely good-looking and had an exquisite and adorable appearance.


    Seeing her like this, Su Moyun couldn''t help but let out a light sigh in her heart.


    With such an appearance, it was no wonder that Tuoba Han was tempted.


    However, she did not know that Tuoba Han had not sent anyone over yet, which made her suspicious. The imperial family had always been decisive when doing things, especially this Tuoba Han.


    Not to mention that Tuoba Jing had already become the shield behind Su Moyun, Su Moyun would definitely not hand over the brocade like this to the imperial family and become a household''s servant girl.


    "I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune that you look like this."


    This brocade could not be considered a devastatingly beautiful woman, but it did have some appearance. If it was an ordinary family, they might be able to find a good marriage.


    But if he followed Su Moyun, he would not mention about the incident with the brothel, he only said that in the future, if anyone had any intentions of following her, they would most likely think of doing so.


    "I don''t know about the brocade, but this servant knows that this servant will be loyal to the Miss for the rest of her life." Embroidery raised her eyes, which were filled with determination.


    Su Moyun looked at the courtyard in front of him, then heard the voices from inside, laughed lightly without saying a word, took a look, and then left.


    Jin Xiu also knew that her young miss would never listen to them for the rest of her life, so she didn''t say anything more. She just carefully followed behind Su Moyun and paid attention to her surroundings.


    "The Old Ancestor is very lively right now, why didn''t he notify Moyun to come earlier, and also let Moyun join in the fun?" Su Moyun laughed and opened the curtain, facing the noisy room, she could not help but say.


    The old lady sat on the high platform. When she saw Su Moyun coming in and was teased by her words, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say: "You rascal, I''ve instructed a few people to go over to urge you on. You haven''t come here for a long time, but you''re blaming me instead."


    Su Moyun tilted her head, laughing as she turned to look at Su Biyue.


    Looks like Su Biyue had stopped all these people and sent her men over.


    She knew that under her urging, she might not come earlier, but perhaps she would come later.


    "It''s Moyun''s fault. Didn''t Moyun want to dress up to meet her esteemed guest?" Su Moyun did not say much and instead started to act coquettishly. She walked up a few steps and held onto the old lady''s hand tightly, and shook it uncontrollably.


    Su Moyun had always been a well-behaved and well-behaved person, and it was rare to see her like this, causing the old lady''s heart to soften a bit. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Shangguan Qinglan speak.


    "I didn''t see that the second sister wanted to come late, but there were people who couldn''t bear to see the second sister come early, so they didn''t notify me, right?" Shangguan Qinglan glanced at Su Biyue beside him, her eyes filled with disdain.


    She had always been frank and straight with Su Biyue, and had never been on good terms with him. It was said that the enemy of her enemy was her friend, and although she did not really care about Su Moyun, she still wanted to speak against him.


    "What does Sister Shangguan mean by that? I told many people to go over. Even if my second sister didn''t come, she wouldn''t blame me. " Su Biyue glanced at Shangguan Qinglan aggrievedly, and then looked at the old lady aggrievedly. "The Old Ancestor must avenge me."


    "Aiya, you bunch of hairy monkeys, don''t mess around with me today. When your little aunt comes back and sees you guys like this, you guys will have a good time." The Countess snorted lightly at the two of them, unable to conceal the smile on her face. She was obviously in a good mood and didn''t know who this person was.

 C105

    It was clear how much influence this visitor had on the madame''s character. If they had seen this scene normally, they would have long ago become angry. They would have probably been angered by this scene and scolded the two of them.


    "Old Ancestor, how am I making a ruckus? What are you doing ¡ª" Shangguan Qinglan snorted as she grabbed her cup and exerted some strength in her hands.


    Eccentricity!


    Su Moyun indifferently swept a glance over it, and stopped him from speaking: "Hey, Old Ancestor, I''m only back now, I don''t even know who the person really is. What if something goes wrong?"


    "Nothing can''t go wrong, she likes your personality the most. As long as you are honest and don''t blindly stir up trouble, there won''t be any mistakes." The old lady laughed and extended her hand to hold Su Moyun. Her finger patted her palm lightly.


    Her eyes curved in a smile, and the folds of her face came and went.


    Hearing the curtain slightly shake, Yin Yue entered.


    Even Su Yuruo, who was sitting at the side, could not watch any longer. Hurriedly, she went forward to save Su Moyun''s finger and smiled gently at Su Moyun.


    If it were any other day, she would not care about Su Moyun''s situation, it was just that Su Moyun had saved the old lady many times, as her daughter, she had a good impression of Su Moyun.


    "I say, mother, don''t scare the child. I''m happy that Fourth Sister is back, but don''t be too excited. Be alert." Su Yuruo smiled at Su Moyun and pulled Su Moyun to the side.


    The old mistress smiled shyly, unable to hide the excitement on her face. "Look at me, I''ve forgotten everything from my excitement. I wonder if Jade Crusher would laugh at me when she sees me like this."


    Jade fragments?


    Su Moyun listened obediently from the side, but her brows couldn''t help but slightly furrow.


    This name was rather unlucky. She understood it so well. It was impossible for the old mistress to not know it, but the old mistress doted on this person named Jade Fragment. No matter what, she wouldn''t give such a name, right?


    This was too strange.


    "When little sister Jade Crush was young, she had gone through life and death situations several times. The grand master of the Hidden Buddha Temple said that the name Jade Crush was suitable for her and could stabilize her fate. "So mother got up just like that. That''s really amazing. Fourth sister hasn''t had an accident for so long." Su Yuruo retreated from the old lady''s side, coincidentally meeting Su Moyun''s gaze, and explained softly.


    Su Moyun retracted her gaze, lowered her eyes, and laughed softly: "Thank you for your explanation, aunty. My daughter can wake up now."


    This Su Yuruo knew how to repay favors, and her attitude towards her was much better than before.


    "Yo, Mother, this place is quite lively. From far away, I could feel that this place is burning. We said that it would only be our family!"


    Just as Su Moyun was thinking about this, she heard a surprised exclamation from far away. That voice was crisp and a little spicy, from far away, one could already imagine just what kind of demeanor that girl had.


    "This Fourth Miss still has that kind of personality." Yin Shuang pursed her lips and said softly to the old lady beside him.


    His tone was skilled, yet it carried a hint of teasing.


    The old mistress was smiling as well, not at all angry.


    With another clang, Su Yusui threw the curtain aside. She was dressed in a bright red pleated skirt, with a golden muslin covering her body, her neck and collarbones were faintly discernable, and even half a circle of her chest was faintly discernable. It made people''s entire body feel very hot. "Her hair was tied into a bun with a butterfly hairpin, and her earlobes were round and full, making them appear softer and softer.


    She had a pair of red phoenix eyes, her beautiful eyes brimming with splendor as she looked around. The red corner of her lips were slightly alluring.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    If one said that she was a girl, she seemed to possess the bearing of a young married woman. If he called her a young married woman, it would be a disgrace to her elegance.


    "You little monkey, why are you still groaning like that?" The old lady scolded, but she still walked over with a fluster. She then grabbed onto Su Yusui''s arm and sized him up: "How many years have we been married for? Your temper hasn''t changed at all? Your child is already around the same age as Biyue and the others, why haven''t I seen you bring him back?"


    "Look, my personality hasn''t changed, so it proves that the person in the family is not bad to me. Why is Mother still so unhappy?" Su Yusui laughed and then signaled the servant girl behind him to bring the things over. As she laughed, she said: "Those two monkeys are even more lewd than me. When they are free, I will definitely let them come back to see their mother."


    "And these, they are all gifts for my niece at home. I have already sent someone to deliver my nephew''s gifts to her."


    Although this family banquet said that it was a family banquet, in truth, these Su Family men did not come.


    "I knew my brothers didn''t want to see me, so I didn''t have anything for them." As Su Yusui said this, she casually sat on one side of the chair, with one leg resting on the other side.


    If it was an ordinary girl''s house, she would have been taught a lesson long ago. However, there was an indescribable handsomeness in Su Yusui''s actions, which made him praise him from the bottom of her heart.


    However, a trace of disgust flashed past Su Biyue''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Su Moyun who kept looking at her, she would have directly missed this scene.


    "Can''t you just submit to your brother?" The madame sighed and smiled again. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this today. Let me introduce you to my nieces."


    "No need to trouble mom. I''ve heard of your names a few times." Su Yusui stood up immediately, and tapped Su Moyun on the head with her finger: "This is the famous Seventh Princess?"


    "little aunt, please don''t tease me. What Seventh Princess, I am just an ordinary daughter of the Su Family." Su Moyun stuck out her tongue, taking Su Yusui''s finger, the smile in her eyes became even more obvious.


    He did not know if this was Su Yusui''s intention, but it was like poking a knife into Su Biyue''s heart. Su Biyue was so angry that her face had turned green.


    "Little girl, you''re sensible. I like it."


    Su Yusui picked up the gift in her hand and threw it into Su Moyun''s arms. She turned around and looked at Su Biyue again, the smile in her eyes clearly fading slightly as she handed over the gift in an indifferent manner.


    Su Biyue smiled as she received the item. With a gentle tone, she said, "Many thanks, little aunt. I just wonder if little aunt''s trip over this time ¡­"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Su Yusui frowned, and her tone was secretly a little impatient.


    "Pfft!"

 C106

    Shangguan Qinglan could not help but cover her mouth, seeing that everyone was looking at him, she then took out a handkerchief to cover her face, but no matter how she looked at the corner of her eyes, she could not help but laugh.


    "Ah, sister''s child!" Su Yusui smiled as she pounced over, hugged Shangguan Qinglan''s arm and stuffed the jade bracelet into Shangguan Qinglan''s hands.


    This attitude surprised Shangguan Qinglan a little. She looked at Su Yuruo innocently, and almost pounced on him, begging for her life.


    This made Su Yusui even happier, and kept touching Shangguan Qinglan''s head, smiling until Su Moyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Alright, little sister. If you continue to scare her, my daughter will be scared to death." Su Yuruo smiled and saved Shangguan Qinglan.


    In this family banquet, other than the unconcealable discontent in Su Biyue''s eyes, it could be considered as a feast for the heart.


    "Moyun, right? Come over, I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing that the Family Banquet was about to end, Su Yusui started to make a ruckus again. After messing around for a while and scaring this and that, she smiled and waved at Su Moyun, summoning him out the door.


    Su Biyue took a sip of the tea, and the eyes she looked at the two''s figures were filled with disgust.


    He unconsciously held the cup tightly.


    Who do you think this Su Yusui is? She was merely an outsider, yet she actually dared to be nice to Su Moyun and Shangguan Qinglan, and completely did not place her, a genuine direct descendant, in her eyes!


    Even Mrs. Faang, her big sister-in-law, dared not to look her in the eye. She did not know where she got this thing that did not know the rules! She only knew that if she played with those despicable things, sooner or later she would be punished!


    "Old Ancestor, why do I feel that little aunt doesn''t like me?" Su Biyue unhappily pouted, and secretly went forward to pinch the corner of the madame''s clothes, looking at her pitifully.


    The old lady looked at the eyes that were almost the same as Su Yusui''s, then looked at Su Yusui''s back, and gently pushed Su Biyue''s hands away without saying a word.


    "I have already advised Moyun to leave some of the position of Seventh Princess for you, you should go back first." The old lady said as she gestured for Su Biyue to leave.


    Su Biyue bit her lips lightly, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but she did not dare reveal it.


    It was already summer night. The moon was bright and the wind was blowing gently. The chirping of cicadas accompanied by the crisp cry of birds entered the ears of the two people.


    "little aunt suddenly calling me out, is there something you need my help with?" Su Moyun leaned on the side of the pond, looked at the lotus flower in the pond, grinned, and turned to look at Su Yusui.


    With Su Yusui''s personality, how could ordinary people compare to him? For him to suddenly call her out, it was definitely not because she was jealous.


    "I heard that you used some sort of acupuncture device to save my mother, right?" Su Yusui was still holding onto the wine cup in her hand, looking back and forth on the cup, as if she could see a flower on it.


    That cup was only an ordinary cup, he did not know what Su Yusui was looking at.


    Su Moyun gave a faint smile, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly: "little aunt, is there anyone here who needs my help?"


    "Straightforward. I just like to talk to little girls like you. It saves time and effort." Su Yusui winked at Su Moyun playfully: "Have you heard of Yu Wuxia? "My son is not my biological son, but I like him a lot."


    "Yu Wuxia? I''ve never heard of him having problems with his health. " Su Moyun couldn''t help but frown.


    This Yu Wuxia ¡ª


    During the family banquet, Su Moyun had heard that after Su Yusui had married into the imperial family, although she was a stepwife, her master had treated her extremely well, and had treated her with utmost care.


    But, why hadn''t she heard that this young top scholar was the son of an imperial merchant? If word of this got out, who knows how many people would try to get their hands on this top scholar.


    As long as the young top scholar was willing, he would be able to easily obtain both the name and wealth.


    "This matter is hard to say. If you can do it, then you will be greatly rewarded." A tinge of worry flashed past Su Yusui''s eyes, her fingers could not help but grip the cup tightly, she did not even realize that the wine in the cup had spilled all over her body.


    It was fortunate that there weren''t enough wine in the cup, and that Su Yusui''s clothes were solid enough. Otherwise, if the wine was spilled, Su Yusui would probably have to return back to change her clothes in a sorry state.


    "I can''t guarantee that." Su Moyun reached out to the petals at his side and plucked a green leaf from the side, putting it into her mouth along the way. Her eyes wandered around aimlessly, "You will know when I see it, but the biggest problem is, what benefits do I have if I were to help you treat her? In the end, I couldn''t possibly help little aunt cure your son''s illness and not take any of the benefits right? "


    "Look at you, can''t you talk less about this kind of business?" Su Yusui stretched out her hand and tapped Su Moyun''s forehead, her expression pampered, but she was not embarrassed nor angry. Instead, she smiled and said: "Alright, I owe you a favor, I''ll help you with whatever you want me to help you with."


    "The condition is that if you can cure him, then so be it."


    "This is a small problem. This request is very simple, hmm, you can help the Emperor strengthen his resolve to pass down the decree. I, will become my Seventh Princess."


    Being a Seventh Princess was naturally not a loss. She had previously considered the dangers and various problems involved, but after thinking about it, the benefits of being a Seventh Princess outweighed the disadvantages.


    At least, it was not easy for Su Biyue to climb on top of her now.


    "Do you really want to join the Imperial Family?" Su Yusui asked with suspicion and disgust in her eyes.


    Su Moyun shook her head, a image of Tuoba Jing flashed past her mind, she could not help but smile, her eyes full of smiles.


    If it was the Imperial Eldest Grandson, she wouldn''t marry.


    "It doesn''t matter. In short, you agreed to it, I will go and help little aunt. If you don''t agree, I have no other choice." Su Moyun dragged her cheeks, as if she was assured that she would eat Su Yusui alive.


    Actually, this move was not that good. Thinking about it, Tuoba Hanzong must have been pressured by the Imperial Eldest Grandson and the imperial merchants to the point that he thought that Su Moyun was a disaster.


    It would definitely explode.


    Thinking about this, Su Moyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    This Tuoba family was truly rather amusing.


    "Are you sure you want me?" Su Yusui blinked her eyes. She really did not want to send Su Moyun to the palace, but since Su Moyun had said so, she had no choice but to make other decisions.


    "I didn''t mean that. How can little aunt say that about me?" Su Moyun smiled lightly, and extended her hand to call for the embroidery on her back: "If little aunt has any matters, then come find me at my courtyard.

 C107

    As she spoke, the rich brocade carried her into the courtyard.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this Madame Jade will go and break His Majesty''s decree to force Miss?" She followed behind Su Moyun quickly with small steps as she kept on asking questions.


    Su Moyun was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at the chattering of the brocade. She had told the brocade before that if she did not understand something, she would ask.


    But she would only answer questions once, and questions like that would never be answered again.


    "She''s not that kind of person." Su Moyun turned his head and knocked it on the head, "What are you thinking about so much for? Why aren''t you resting? "


    "This servant doesn''t understand." She was just about to continue speaking, but she was startled by Su Biyue who was walking over to her from the front. She quickly shut her mouth.


    Who knew what kind of reaction Su Biyue was going through? She was dressed in white and stood in the middle of the road with his hair hanging down. If it wasn''t for the lights on all the time on the corridor, people would have thought that she was a ghost girl.


    "Sister Biyue is so interested. It''s almost midnight, why are you still in the mood to stroll around?" Su Moyun then protected her behind him, all the smiles were gone, she coldly looked at the lady in front of him.


    Su Biyue grinned, revealing her dense white teeth, her bright red tongue licked passed her lips and said: "Little Sister Moyun, did you think that you will win just because little aunt likes you? I''m telling you, you''re definitely going to lose! "


    "Big sister, the Flower Lover Banquet is about to begin right?"


    Wind blew in from the corridor, blowing the long hair of the two people. The long hair intertwined with each other, giving them a strange feeling of destiny.


    Su Moyun''s mouth twitched, and she immediately took off her hair and tied a ball of hair with a hairpin, not intending to get entangled with Su Biyue in the slightest.


    "What do you know?" Su Biyue was a little flustered by her question. She couldn''t help but grab onto her sleeves, a little flustered.


    Su Moyun chuckled, then pulled the embroidery behind him and walked into her own courtyard: "What do I know, I am only casually saying these words."


    Su Biyue was too timid, it was only a few sentences, but she was already frightened to such an extent.


    "Miss, how are you going to deal with this matter regarding the Flower Lover Banquet?" Jin Xiu turned her head to look at the figure in the corridor. She couldn''t help but ask again.


    Su Moyun shook her head, she no longer had the good temper that she used to have when she answered her question. She only said, "Embroidery, you have been by my side for a while now. Sometimes, you have to learn by yourself instead of just asking me, do you understand?"


    "My apologies, Miss ¡­" Embroidery swallowed her saliva and lowered her head in shame.


    He drooped his head like a rag doll without cotton. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t straighten his back.


    "Alright, but look at you, how did you end up like this? "Smile." With a "bounce" sound, another brain bounced onto the embroidered head.


    It was so painful that Jin Xiu covered her head and frowned. She was embarrassed to glare at Su Moyun, but she could only cover her head and peek at Su Moyun in fear and fear. She asked softly: "Miss, what is mourning ¡ª ¡ª"


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. It was just noon and the banquet was held. During the morning, the madame sent someone over to deliver many fine items.


    It was just that this was simply too exquisite, causing Su Moyun to be unable to wear it outside. Although it was called exquisite, it was more appropriate to call it fancy.


    "Forget it. I''ll just wear the same green robe." Su Moyun held her head, seeing this lifeless and colorful thing in front of him, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    This madame''s aesthetic standards were quite high indeed. However, the truth was that she was not suitable for a ''young lady'' who dressed up like usual.


    Although she wasn''t considered a girl in this era, she still wore a lot of black in her previous life. She didn''t really like this kind of color.


    "second sister! second sister!" Su Jiayu, who was outside, knocked on the door again. Her small head peeped in and her big eyes continued to wander, "Big sister called me to come look for you!"


    "Is that so?" Su Moyun took the pearl earrings in her hands and put it on, then called Su Jiayu over.


    Su Jiayu''s personality was also good. Seeing Su Moyun''s actions, she was not angry, and slowly walked towards Su Moyun.


    As he moved, the red line on his neck was revealed.


    "You were taken care of by big sister Biyue?" Su Moyun''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her long fingers caressed the red scar on Su Jiayu''s neck.


    Su Jiayu retracted his neck, and pulled up the collar of her shirt. She continued to cover the wound on his neck, and the expression in her eyes continuously flickered: "No, it''s not big sister ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Is that your brother?" This Su Jiayu''s brother had a different name from Su Jiayu. Back then, he had caused a huge commotion in the mansion as the twin eggs of the same name, and after that, Su Jiayu was much more intelligent than Jiayu''s sister. No matter how old she was, all the girls in the mansion would call him elder brother, and now that Jiayu had lost her sister''s reputation here.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jiayu asking her to stir up a commotion, Jiayu would probably be able to continue being invisible.


    "¡­" Su Jiayu held onto her neck and remained silent.


    At this time, even if Su Moyun did not understand what was going on, she had no choice but to say something: "If this brother of yours were to make a move against you again, you can just tell the old ancestor, there is no need to cover up for him."


    "Mother is not allowed." Su Jiayu said softly, a bitter smile on her lips as she covered her neck even more tightly.


    She suddenly laughed again and pulled Su Moyun''s hand: "Let''s not talk about this sister, the Flower Lover Banquet is about to begin, why don''t you and I go walk around the courtyard first?"


    Su Jiayu playfully blinked her eyes a few times, as a faint message came out from her eyes. She then looked at servant girl behind her, and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    "Pfft. Look at you, I was just mentioning it." Su Moyun reached out to caress her hair, and the smile on her face was a little gentler than usual, "If you want to go, then we will go together. It just so happens that I have changed my clothes, so it would be good to get to know more ladies."


    "Elder sister is so nice!" Su Jiayu went forward and hugged Su Moyun''s neck, and carefully rubbed her neck. He whispered into Su Moyun''s ear, "Be careful, sister."


    It was already not easy for Su Jiayu to have reminded her of this point. Even if Su Moyun had already known about it, he would not have accepted her kindness.


    "I think that the yard is quite lively today."

 C108

    No matter what was said, the banquet was open, and Su Biyue''s techniques were already out. If Su Moyun did not take the attack now, she would not be Su Moyun.


    "Tell me honestly, are you going to come or is your sister calling me?" As Su Moyun walked towards the courtyard, he continued to tease Su Jiayu.


    She had long known of Su Jiayu''s intentions for coming here, so Su Jiayu naturally understood that Su Moyun had understood it already, and was just teasing her.


    She only turned around and glanced at the two people following her, and glared at Su Moyun with a bit of cowardice, and said angrily yet begging for forgiveness: "Elder sister, please don''t make things difficult for me, I just wanted to play with you, aren''t I going to have to communicate with you? Could it be that Big Sis really does not want to see me, and even hates Jiayu to the point of it? "


    Su Moyun laughed lightly, but in her mind, she was actually thinking about Qiu Ju who had been replaced.


    Until now, Tuoba Jing had disappeared without a trace. Even though Qiu Ju was still locked in her Seventh Prince Mansion, she was still considered safe and no one had specially gone to interrogate her.


    Firstly, Su Moyun did not manage to find the right time to head to the Seventh Prince Mansion, and secondly, Su Moyun did not specially give the order to interrogate Qiu Ju. This time, there were a lot of people who refused to accept her, so who would specially help to interrogate an insignificant little servant girl.


    So up until now, Su Moyun still did not know what this Qiu Ju wanted to do.


    Looking at Su Jiayu who was talking nonstop with her, she looked as gentle as a big sister who was cherishing her little sister, "You talk about yourself, I just asked you a question, see how you make this situation sound?"


    Since Su Biyue wanted to get rid of her so much, she would probably know what Su Biyue had done in less than two hours.


    "Big sister only knows how to tease Jiayu, if you put it this way, it is still Jiayu''s fault!" Su Jiayu pouted her lips, her face was filled with unhappiness. If not for the fact that Su Moyun knew Su Jiayu''s personality in advance, she would probably have thought that was saying this from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Moyun smiled and did not say a word, treating it as agreeing with Su Jiayu''s words.


    The two chatted and laughed as they arrived near the courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    What a chattering voice. The majority of it was the voice of a young girl. The content of the words seemed like it was just a farce.


    "Look at what you''re saying, why would Seventh Prince restrain himself for a woman?" The voice of the one who spoke first was clear and melodious, like a clear spring. Ding ding dong dong dong.


    The voice of the person who refuted her was a bit hoarse. Compared to this person''s crisp voice, she sounded a bit more heroic, "Seventh Prince is a prince, it is hard to keep track of a promise once you say it. Isn''t this what the people of the imperial family say?


    "Even though this Seventh Prince has always said that they would be a pair for life, as a prince, how could he possibly do so?"


    "Yeah, didn''t rumors spread out a while ago? They''re saying that the Prince went to a brothel! "


    Su Moyun listened from outside, and she could not hide the smile on her face any longer.


    Who would believe these words if they weren''t said on purpose for her to hear?


    "Why do these aristocratic ladies speak in such a manner?!" "There are no rules at all!" Su Moyun had yet to express her stance, but Su Jiayu was so angry that his cheeks were flushed red, and his cheeks were puffing out, making him look like a big frog.


    Su Jiayu held Su Moyun''s arm and rushed inside, her mouth gaping as she said, "You bunch of people, aren''t you afraid the Seventh Prince will listen to you when we get here!"


    This group of people did not even see Su Moyun who was behind Su Jiayu, and they all could not help but laugh, especially the one who was just talking, he was the first to laugh out loud: "How could Seventh Prince appear in this kind of place, putting aside the fact that Seventh Prince has already been sent out of the capital, even if Seventh Prince is here, he would definitely not come to this kind of place where his daughter is staying?"


    "Everyone is talking about the imperial family like this, and it''s even the most favored Seventh Prince of the emperor. Why aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?" Su Moyun slowly walked out from behind Su Jiayu. She playfully blinked her eyes, and caressed the butterfly hairpin on her head. The Second Miss of the Shang Shu Family? "The Minister of Revenue''s Assistant Minister, Fourth Miss Shu ¡­"


    "Tell me, if the Emperor knew about this, what would happen to your father?" Su Moyun spoke lightly, her expression looked to be indifferent, but the meaning behind her words made everyone break out in a cold sweat.


    Su Biyue was also among this group of people, but seeing her like this, she naturally came out to smooth things over.


    "Little Sister Moyun, what are you talking about? We are all guests, how can you speak like that?" Su Biyue comforted the crowd and a trace of schadenfreude flashed past her eyes.


    There were many people present, ranging from fourth rank officials to first rank officials. Their families and children were all gathered here. Su Moyun had first made so many enemies for him, she was simply courting death.


    Although she had already planned to finish Su Moyun''s life tonight, she would naturally be happier the worse Su Moyun''s reputation was right now.


    "I think what Second Miss Su said was true, this house has its own laws and laws, no one can afford to offend the higher ups. If it was your own servant servant girl that said it, I''m afraid you would have already beaten him to death, right?" The voice that had refuted the Prime Minister''s daughter began to speak again.


    Su Moyun looked carefully, and her eyes revealed a little surprise.


    The person who spoke was actually the young miss of Shen General Mansion whose Su Mansion had never matched up to her own.


    She was a straightforward person, and her appearance was pretty cute. She didn''t expect her words to be so sharp and merciless.


    "What are you talking about? It''s too unreasonable. Can we even compare with those lowly servants?" The young miss of the Song Family suddenly became anxious. She stood up with her hands on her hips and said, "Besides, look at what you''ve said. How come it became the level of a servant lying? What we said was the truth, this Seventh Prince really went to a brothel, which one of us here doesn''t know! "


    "Is that so? May I trouble young miss to tell me where the brothel is? " Su Moyun secretly looked at the Shen family member, signalling him not to speak, and immediately pushed the Su Jiayu in front of him to the side. His actions were naturally not too rough, if not the women would find such a weakness, they would directly change the topic.

 C109

    The young lady was stunned for a moment, her face blushing red with embarrassment. She was at a loss for words for a long time.


    The ladies of this brothel wouldn''t even spare a glance at the brothel, let alone say what kind of place it was with their own mouth.


    "I feel that in this sort of place, Second Sister should have some knowledge about it." Su Biyue had never seen Su Moyun in the spotlight before, furthermore, she had suppressed her. As long as she was here, Su Moyun would never have the chance to shine, of course it was only her wishful thinking.


    She sneered as she stood in the middle of the crowd. The corners of her mouth were raised high, as if she was saying something incredible. She put on a lofty posture and said, "I think that even if second sister doesn''t understand it, second sister''s mother is extremely clear."


    Which one of the people present wasn''t smart? They had already smelled something different from what they were saying, and all of their eyes landed on Su Moyun''s body and turned to look at him.


    Su Jiayu''s eyes had already turned red from anxiousness, she knew about everything. From the very beginning, she had secretly reminded Su Moyun about what she was going to do, which meant that she did not approve of Su Biyue''s actions, and the relationship between the two sisters would never return to how they were at the beginning, even though it was not good in the first place. If it was in a normal situation, then it would be fine as long as it was in a public place like this. But since there were enemies and friends in the hall, if word of this got out, who knows how much face''s Su Family would receive.


    This anger was something that even she could understand, how could Su Biyue not understand it?


    "Elder sister, I''m a bit tired. Can you bring me back?" Su Jiayu opened her mouth before Su Moyun got angry, her eyes were extremely moist, as if she was extremely sleepy.


    Hearing that, Miss Shen Mansion was originally not interested in what Su Biyue had to say, adding that she also liked Su Moyun''s appearance, she immediately continued, "I guess Miss Jiayu must be tired, if not, since it''s like this, as your own sister, I''ll bring you back to rest. How about we have Second Miss Su take care of this place first?"


    If it was someone else, she would be more at ease. The young miss of the Shen Mansion had a good plan in mind.


    It was a pity that no one would recognize Su Biyue if she were to act so arrogantly.


    "Look at what Miss Shen has said, if you don''t know, you might actually think that Miss Shen is Jiayu''s blood sister!" Su Biyue said, and secretly hated the person from the Shen Palace.


    The two families had been at loggerheads for a long time, and they were no longer compatible. It was impossible for Miss Shen Mansion to know what was on her mind!


    "Jiayu, if you''re tired, go down and rest. How old are you already? Su Biyue turned her head and looked at Su Jiayu with a smile.


    Su Jiayu pursed her lips, she did not say that she wanted to go down and rest.


    She still had to pretend to be a harmless little white rabbit. If she were to continue, she would inevitably be suspected by Su Biyue.


    "Is young miss Su not planning to continue?" The young miss of the Song Family looked at the expressionless Su Moyun as she ran off. This time, she smiled and said: "I am still rather interested in the Second Miss''s mother. If young miss does not mind, let''s continue speaking. We are still waiting for our sisters."


    Su Moyun was at the side, pretending that she did not hear anything, and found a suitable angle to pass by everyone, to sit beside the young miss of the Shen family, and supported her cheeks with her hands looking at Su Biyue''s details, acting as if she was in a difficult situation.


    "Aren''t you going to stop her?" Miss Shen Mansion wore a dark red dress with some black patterns on it. On the patterns, there were dark golden lines. At first glance, it seemed that she was trying to keep a low profile, but upon closer inspection, one could understand the magnificence of the black lines.


    Not to mention the precious Hai Zhen silk on her body.


    I heard that there are only three silks like this in the entire imperial city, I can see that this Young Miss Shen Mansion is not just favored in the Shen Mansion, this silk was probably given to her by Noble Consort Shen in the palace.


    Originally, this General Shen''s General Mansion was unable to suppress the other side of the Su Mansion, but who told them to have someone in the palace? They had to take the Su Mansion somewhat into consideration, otherwise, General Shen would have long since been suppressed by Su Biyue''s father to the point where she couldn''t go any further.


    "Miss Shen, your words are quite interesting. It''s just a monkey jumping around in some insignificant matter. Why should I stop you?" Su Moyun playfully blinked her eyes, then smiled at Miss Shen Palace.


    When the young miss from the Shen Palace heard this, she laughed and raised her teacup to hide her expression, secretly poking Su Moyun on the abdomen: "Look at your words, if others were to hear them, they would say that you do not respect your elder sister anymore."


    "Will you?" Su Moyun slowly moved back just in time to see the complicated expression on Su Jiayu''s face. She reached out to grab Su Jiayu''s arm and patted it a few times, then turned her head and continued to talk to this lady.


    "My name is Shen Xiuyun, I''m drunk. Moyun can just call me Drunken Sis." Shen Zui did not reply her, she only smiled and said.


    Of course, the few people here at Su Family were exceptions. Firstly, Su Biyue liked to show her talent and then leave her name, which even Su Jiayu spread widely.


    As for Su Moyun, the matter of the Imperial Eldest Grandson, had caused an uproar, and her reputation was even wider than Su Biyue''s.


    But strangely, this Shen Zui actually had a word, and the number of ancient daughters who could do that were even rarer. It was enough to prove that Shen Zui''s position in the Shen Palace was probably being doted on like a man. When Shen Zui even said the word drunk, it could be seen that she really liked Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrow, taking the tea cup from her hands, with a smile on her face, she said softly: "I don''t even know how old Xiao Jiu is this year, how much do you want me to call him elder sister?"


    Shen Zui rolled her eyes and suddenly closed her mouth, no longer saying a word.


    She was younger than Su Moyun by a few months, so she was naturally unwilling to share her real age with him.


    "Look at that, it''s about you again." Shen Zui tugged on Su Moyun''s sleeves and looked at Su Biyue who was in the middle of the crowd with disdain.


    She usually did not like Su Biyue the most, she was pretending, she was clearly a vicious woman, yet she had to pretend to be a pure fairy, and she did not feel disgusted!


    "Since everyone has already said so, if I do not speak of this matter, I am truly sorry for the fact that everyone has requested it of me." Su Biyue held onto her handkerchief and laughed, looking as though she was truly ashamed and embarrassed.

 C110

    Although she said that, she kept glancing at Su Moyun from the corner of her eyes. The contempt and discrimination in the bottom of her eyes was enough for Su Moyun to see it clearly.


    This strange way of looking at it made Su Moyun unable to hold back her laughter.


    Just where did this Su Biyue get her confidence from? Did she feel that she was so shocked by this kind of thing that she wanted to hide it?


    As the proverb goes, it''s not that a son doesn''t mind his mother being ugly but that he doesn''t mind his family being poor. Let''s not talk about the fact that her mother, who couldn''t be said to be real, was a devastatingly beautiful woman, and she was even more capable at dancing and playing the zither.


    Su Biyue always thought that she would probably feel embarrassed because of her birth mother''s identity. Ah, she probably went astray due to her own thoughts.


    With a gentle breeze, the sounds of laughter in the hall began to spread.


    "Little Sister Moyun, I think you know about your mother''s matter. Where did a dancer come from?" Su Biyue covered his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised high, as she turned to look at the young misses.


    Of course, she didn''t need to say much, there were definitely some young ladies who admired the Seventh Prince, and she was not the only one who wanted to speak out, why would she throw herself into this situation where everyone wanted to step on her? She didn''t want to add the name of bullying her sister.


    "No wonder. Of course this dancer came from the brothel." Miss Soong could not stop chuckling and thought that it was a very funny thing to do, so she laughed directly at the people around him. Even so, she did not forget to cover her mouth and act like a little girl.


    Only after she had laughed enough did the people around her lift her up.


    "So Second Miss was born by a dancer. It''s no wonder she has such a temperament, I''ll follow her mother then." Miss Soong could not stop laughing, the corners of her mouth raised, and her eyes filled with laughter.


    "Why does Miss Soong have to praise me like that?" Su Moyun said slowly, and did not even stand up, but only sipped on her tea, and said: "How can I compare to my mother? My mother is extremely proficient in all aspects of painting, and I heard that she was famous for being the number one genius in the capital back then, but she relied on only her zither to suppress the current Patriarch Song and his mother. I am not as talented as my mother. "


    Miss Soong''s face instantly turned green when she said those words.


    Everything he said was true, and even if the Miss Soong wanted to refute, she couldn''t say anything. She could only laugh coldly as she raised her head to look at Su Biyue: "It''s been hard on Big Miss Su, taking care of these two sisters for so many years. As expected of those who are from a famous clan, they are indeed different."


    "Miss Soong is teasing me. My two little sisters have always been obedient and sensible, but they don''t really need my care. It''s just that this second sister ¡­" Su Biyue''s eyes were full of hesitation and fear as he showed them to the crowd.


    He looked like he had been bullied to death by his own sister.


    Su Moyun was only whispering with Shen Zui in the crowd, acting as if she didn''t hear anything.


    However, it was clear that Su Biyue would not let Su Moyun go so easily, she did not even plan to do it herself, and only said: "I previously had a beloved servant girl, but after the Old Ancestor said that I did not have a suitable subordinate for my sister, thus ¡ª"


    Amongst the ladies of the house, who wouldn''t have a servant girl in their courtyard? Those who didn''t understand the situation with Su Mansion would naturally think that Su Moyun relied on her power to bully people, and with Su Biyue''s previous treatment, which could be considered as taking care of everyone, this inevitably made the ladies of the house feel that Su Moyun''s character was extremely problematic.


    At this time, everyone''s gaze turned towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun pretended not to hear it, and naturally continued to turn to look at Shen Zui, handing over the little embroidered bag in her hands: "This is what my family''s embroidered bag is made of, my embroidered bag is so strong, even the embroidery is done extremely well."


    "Although I''m not very good at this, it''s a good thing that my family''s rich embroidery is not bad. Look at these lines, look at these stitches."


    Her tone was a little showy, to the point that even the embroidered flowers behind her were blushing, not daring to look at Shen Zui''s expression.


    Shen Zui was originally from a martial general''s family, and the environment of the house was not as uncivil and unmartial as Su Mansion, completely unyielding and unyielding. Even so, Shen Zui still had a bit of a daughter''s mentality.


    For example, she liked this embroidery bag from the bottom of her heart.


    "How about you lend the servant girl to me for two days. I''ll bring her back to teach that little servant girl of mine. All you know is how to use your blade and spear, why can''t you learn these things?" Shen Zui reached out and took the embroidered bag, and continuously played with it in her hands. Her eyes shined with expectation, staring at the embroidered bag as if she wanted to eat it.


    Seeing that, Su Moyun immediately grabbed onto the embroidery, her eyes wide open, her face written with refusal: "No way, the beautiful embroidery is my servant girl, you better not hit on him like that."


    "Second Miss is in a good mood, chatting happily with Miss Shen at this time." Without waiting for Su Biyue to speak, Miss Song stepped through the crowd and stood in front of Su Moyun, speaking with her head lowered, "Just that Miss Shen should understand the principle of being together, and stay away from people. This unmarried daughter of mine, her reputation is still very important."


    "Does Miss Soong mean that I have already married someone? Then the Miss Soong shouldn''t be sitting with us daughters right? " As Shen Zui said that, she suddenly clapped her hands, laughed and stood up, then pulled Su Moyun who was by her side: "I''m talking, Moyun you don''t know, but this young miss Song has secretly fallen for your Seventh Prince for a long time, and you snatch it from her, can''t you blame her for not liking you!"


    Actually, everyone understood this matter, but only Shen Zui could casually think of such a thing.


    Miss Soong''s face was flushed red as she pointed at Shen Zui''s nose with her trembling finger: "What nonsense are you spouting?


    "But what?" Shen Zui''s words interrupted Miss Soong''s explanation. She pulled Su Moyun and said with a smile: "You don''t know, but normally this Miss Soong gives her word. She is the future Seventh Princess, so look at how many people you''ve blocked."


    "When did I ever say that?" Miss Soong''s eyes were completely red.


    At this time, Su Biyue would naturally not speak. Su Biyue was originally fond of her Seventh Prince, so she would naturally not help her love rival.


    "Probably not." Shen Zui laughed lightly and pulled Su Moyun to sit down.


    Miss Soong punched on the cotton, unable to squeeze out for a long time.


    There was nothing she could do about that. If she continued, it was as if she was constantly pestering others, so that everyone''s daughter''s demeanor was similar to someone being swallowed into someone''s stomach.

 C111

    However, these words were as if the Miss Soong did not want to admit it.


    "You ¡­" The Miss Soong swallowed her saliva, she couldn''t even breath in, she stared at Shen Zui and Yue Shan wide-eyed.


    "Why didn''t I notice that you had such a good temper?" Shen Zui did not pay any attention to Miss Song, and reached out her hand to secretly pinch Su Moyun''s arm, sneaking a glance at her.


    Su Moyun smiled and patted Shen Zui''s head.


    This little guy''s temper was a bit too straight. He had to go up against Miss Song right now.


    She was not a person who would not retaliate nor talk back, but, Su Biyue''s methods were definitely not limited to just that.


    Su Moyun was waiting, waiting for Su Biyue to use all of her techniques.


    "Eldest Miss! Eldest Miss!" A little servant girl hurriedly rushed in from the outside. From the looks of it, it should be the little servant girl inside Su Biyue''s courtyard.


    Su Biyue immediately glared at him, as if she was the boss''s wife: "Stop being so noisy, don''t come here to cause trouble, if there''s anything you want to say, go back and talk about it."


    "But, but this time it''s urgent." Little servant girl kneeled on the ground with a thump, her eyes filled with tears. "Eldest Miss, do you still remember Qiu Ju? Sister Qiu Ju who was sent to the courtyard of Second Miss by the Great Madame. "


    "What happened to her?!" Su Biyue stood up in a hurry and grabbed the little servant girl''s hand with one hand. She suddenly reacted and looked at the people behind him: "Sorry, Qiu Ju and I grew up together, I really can''t pretend that I didn''t hear about her."


    "We naturally understand the kindness of young miss Su." Miss Soong was grateful that the matter had attracted the attention of the crowd, but she still didn''t have enough time.


    Everyone heard the Prime Minister''s daughter speak, so they didn''t refute her. They just quietly watched the show.


    "Eldest Miss ¡ª" The little girl looked at Su Moyun who was in the middle of the crowd and gritted her teeth, not saying a word.


    Su Moyun watched coldly as she continued to play.


    In any case, Qiu Ju was already one of her own people, even if Su Biyue had any tricks up his sleeve, she could still break it.


    "Speak!" Don''t be afraid. With me here today, no one will dare to touch you! " Su Biyue turned her head, her eyes full of satisfaction, causing Su Moyun to only want to laugh.


    This Su Biyue had always been full of self-confidence, she really didn''t know where she got this confidence from. Could she really have borrowed Liang Jingru''s courage like how he had in the future?


    Only then did the little servant girl retract her gaze and speak timidly, "Qiu Ju, Sister Qiu Ju said that she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and that someone would come to kill her!"


    "What is it?" What should I not see? " Su Biyue acted as if she was terrified, staring at Su Moyun with a face filled with fear, but the arrogance in her eyes could not be hidden: "Who wants to kill her? Within the Su Mansion, are there still people who would dare to commit murder!? "


    Su Moyun looked at the obviously nervous Shen Zui and couldn''t help but laugh. She lightly stroked Shen Zui''s head, laughed as she got up and walked to Su Biyue''s side, then squatted down and looked at the little servant girl, "I''m also very curious about who wants to kill Qiu Ju, and they are more or less my servant girl. It''s a little unreasonable for me to not care, right?"


    "You?" Little servant girl flushed red, as if she had mustered up her courage. She glared at Su Moyun and said, "Second Miss sounds so good right now, could it be that Sister Qiu Ju is watering her flowers in the sun all day, and the one who wants to die isn''t you the one who is doing this? Why is the Second Miss acting like a good person? "


    "Why are your young miss Su''s servant girl so disrespectful?" Shen Zui stood out and followed behind Su Moyun. She embraced Su Moyun''s shoulders and smiled: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, which mama taught you this to be a good servant girl."


    Su Moyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she patted Shen Zui''s hand and took it away.


    This Shen Zui not only had a straightforward personality, but she couldn''t bear to see others feeling wronged either. No matter what, he would interfere, so it was hard to say if that was good or bad.


    "I wonder who taught the young mistress of the Shen Residence to interfere in the affairs of others." Su Biyue naturally would not let Shen Zui disrupt her plans, and immediately shot back with a sarcastic reply.


    "It was taught to me by my father. If you have any objections, go find my father."


    Shen Zui said as her eyes curved into a smile.


    With a backer, he was confident and confident. However, Su Biyue understood that if she had a little brain, this was definitely not the best time to fight against Shen Zui.


    "Xiao Jiu." Su Moyun lightly patted Shen Zui''s shoulders to indicate that she was alright, and then she bent down and smiled and looked at the little servant girl: "What happened to me? Do you want me to water it? "


    There was nothing wrong with his words, the little servant girl could not speak either, and immediately said: "Sister Qiu Ju has discovered something that she shouldn''t have, and is already being chased. Young miss, you must save sister Qiu Ju''s life!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, how could someone kill someone from the Su Mansion." Su Biyue reached out a hand and half covered the little servant girl''s mouth. That look of wanting to cover everything up almost made Su Moyun laugh to death.


    The way he acted was really too disgusting.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point, this servant will not hide the truth anymore. Second Miss, it is you, Second Miss, who is trying to kill me!"


    The moment he said this, it was as if he had thrown a huge rock into a pot of boiling water. The atmosphere was almost about to explode.


    "Impossible!" My sister is not that kind of person, you little servant girl don''t spout nonsense, you must be muddled, quickly go and rest. " Su Biyue trembled in fear, but she still held onto the little servant girl tightly, as if he wanted to push her out.


    Although he said it was impossible, the fear in his eyes and his trembling body explained everything.


    It was obvious that Su Moyun was a scary guy, but she had to hide the truth and not let everyone see her embarrassment.


    She was truly a girl from a noble family who took the big picture into consideration. She knew how to conduct matters and knew how to teach from home.


    "Wait, little servant girl must have a reason for saying this. It might be a misunderstanding, but it has to be solved no matter what. " Miss Song thought of how Shen Zui had given her a hard time, and did not let go of the chance, she extended her hand to stop Su Biyue.


    This singing and singing was extremely well coordinated.


    If she did not know that Miss Song and Su Biyue had no other relationship, Su Moyun would have thought that the two had prepared them in advance.


    "Miss, Miss, you have to believe me, Second Miss is not a good person!" The little servant girl scrambled to''s side and held onto the corner of Su Biyue''s clothes tightly. She looked pitiful: "He-she did something shameful in her own courtyard!"

 C112

    "Oh? Tell me, what have I done that''s shameful? " Su Moyun coordinated with each other and a tinge of panic appeared in her eyes, her fingers subconsciously grabbing onto his sleeves tightly, moving it back and forth.


    This action, in the eyes of others, was purely an act of guilt. Seeing this, everyone was secretly sure that Su Moyun must have done something.


    "This servant, this servant doesn''t dare to say ¡­" The little servant girl knelt on the ground in fear.


    Miss Soong snorted as she glared at the little servant girl, "Speak!"


    "Voodoo doll!" Inside the courtyard of the Second Miss, there was a lich doll. It was ¡­ "Yes ¡­" The little servant girl raised her eyes and looked at Miss Soong, her eyes constantly looking up, as if she was afraid to death.


    "It belongs to His Majesty the emperor!" Second Miss became the emperor''s voodoo doll, and on it were written "The emperor''s birth date".


    When these words were spoken, everyone quivered in fear.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, it was no longer a joke. This was a matter for the royal family!


    Moreover, it involved the art of the voodoo Gu.


    Ever since twenty years ago when the art of voodoo Gu had caused a ruckus in the harem, His Majesty had immediately banned the art of voodoo Gu. Not to mention using it on the emperor, even if it were a normal person doing such a thing, they would have already been exterminated to the extent of nine generations!


    Having heard such a thing, it was as if they were walking on a steel wire.


    Even their own clans would be willing to make such a mistake.


    "This, this is after all Miss Su''s family background, we aren''t in the mood to listen to it, so we''ll go to the banquet first." Seeing that there was not much time left for an incense stick to burn, many people tried to find an excuse to leave.


    Previously, he had forgotten the time from watching the show, but now he remembered that the banquet was about to begin.


    Even the Miss Soong was a bit nervous. She stared at Su Biyue and Su Moyun for a while, then cupped her hands and apologized: "I spoke too much previously, how could I, an outsider, speak about this matter. Please do not take offense, ladies. I will leave now."


    "Miss Soong, don''t say that. Everyone, don''t be in such a hurry to leave either." Su Biyue saw that her plans were going to be ruined, and immediately said: "This little servant girl must be speaking nonsense. Since everyone has heard all this, I''ll have to trouble everyone to stay a bit longer.


    It was easy to watch a show, but difficult to escape.


    How is this an innocent witness? This is equivalent to bringing the matter to light in front of everyone and directly sentencing Su Moyun to death!


    If the people from the Su Family were to find out about this, they would definitely not reveal it, and would not dare to reveal it. Even if they had shattered their teeth, they would still swallow it down along with the blood, and protect Su Moyun.


    But if these young mistresses saw this voodoo doll, even if Su Moyun didn''t die, he would still die.


    "That''s not so good." Miss Soong hated that she couldn''t go back and slap herself a few times.


    Now that they could not escape, and were entangled in this sort of thing, if it were to spread back, those useless girls might even have something to say!


    "Yeah, that''s not too good. As for this matter ¡ª we''d better not get involved, don''t we, sisters?" Someone in the crowd spoke up.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really inconvenient for us here."


    In order to escape, there were naturally countless people who agreed.


    How could Su Biyue let them go? She acted like she was extremely wronged, and looked at everyone with teary eyes: "Sisters, do you dislike Biyue? Not willing to bear witness for Biyue? Or could it be that she is unsatisfied with our future Seventh Princess and wants us to spread the news half-way through? "


    If one was unwilling, then one was truly unwilling. If one was unwilling, then one was truly unwilling. However, who would actually say it out loud?


    Su Biyue''s attempt to force him into a corner was even more annoying than Su Moyun''s. Everyone thought so, but there was a smile on their faces, and no anger could be seen.


    Su Biyue only wanted to carry out her own plan, and didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts at all.


    "He doesn''t want to stay, but you forced him to stay. I see that you don''t want to be the witness, but instead want to frame Moyun, right?!" Shen Zui looked at Su Moyun''s silent state, and became extremely anxious.


    If this thing went wrong, Su Moyun would definitely not be in a hurry to recover!


    "Miss Shen!" I know that the Second House has never been on good terms with me, but you can''t slander my sister like this! You slandered me, once this art of the Lich Gu is discovered, it will bring harm to my Su Mansion, there''s no need for me to cause trouble for myself! " Su Biyue spoke in a righteous manner, her beautiful eyes stared straight at Shen Zui, and she spoke: "I saw that Miss Shen is not staying here, otherwise, it would be better for you to frame my Su Mansion!"


    "You!" Shen Zui was so angry that she almost threw herself at Su Biyue and attacked him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Moyun was fast enough, she would have suspected that Shen Zui''s claws would have cut Su Biyue''s delicate face.


    Su Moyun immediately pulled Shen Zui, and comforted him softly and whispered into her ear: "I''ve known about today''s matters for a long time, don''t be anxious, I have my own ways of handling this."


    Usually, Su Moyun would not believe in someone she had just met.


    However, Shen Zui''s admiration and love for Su Moyun could not be faked, and she truly wanted to protect Su Moyun. Su Moyun also had some love for her, and could not help but give an example.


    When Shen Zui heard it, she was overjoyed. However, her eyes rolled as she said, "Don''t stop me, I''m going to tear this young miss Su who is speaking nonsense to shreds today! "Let''s see if she''s a human or a ghost under her mask. Whether her heart is red or black!"


    If there were no more noise, Su Biyue might be suspicious.


    Shen Zui handled this emotion extremely well, and when she saw this, a trace of laughter and appreciation flashed past her eyes.


    The clamoring continued, and suddenly there was silence outside. An elderly voice was heard.


    "What are you arguing about!" The old mistress walked in step by step with her walking stick, but the one following her was not the Yin Yue she usually saw, but Yin Shuang.


    Su Moyun immediately understood the situation and couldn''t help but laugh as she shook her head.


    So this Yin Shuang, was actually Su Biyue''s man.


    No wonder she had that kind of expression every time she saw her come to the old lady''s place, she actually looked down on Su Biyue. This person had already infiltrated the side of the madame; she could be considered a formidable person.


    "If it wasn''t for Yin Shuang telling me this, I wouldn''t even know that our daughter from Su Mansion is causing a ruckus in front of all these people!" Even though they were all here now, the old mistress could not help but berate him. It was clear that she was truly angered.

 C113

    At the same time, over a thousand miles away, it was extremely noisy.


    "Is County Magistrate Zhou sure he spoke correctly? Qing Shui, have you really suppressed famine in this county? " Tuoba Jing sat on top of the high tower, his fingers toying with his thumb ring, a look of disdain and loathing appearing in his eyes.


    The one kneeling down at the bottom of the hall was Qing Shui''s County Official, County Magistrate Zhou.


    He was wearing a dark blue county magistrate''s uniform, and there was a black cloth hat on his head. His face was round, and his chin was covered in layers. Even a large belly couldn''t be covered by a large court uniform.


    Hearing Tuoba Jing''s question, he calmly knocked his head against the ground a few times, raised his eyes and stared at Tuoba Jing with squinted eyes, then said: "Of course, ever since Seventh Prince sent the food over, this humble official has been sending the food to a bunch of yamen runners. It''s just that the world has changed and people''s hearts are not as old, only then did a bunch of people rush in and took the food away!"


    Speaking up to here, County Magistrate Zhou angrily nodded his head. His face was flushed red, and the wings on both sides of his nose kept flapping, looking like he was really angry to the extreme.


    "Seventh Prince, on behalf of this humble subject, please send troops to suppress these mob!" After County Magistrate Zhou finished speaking, he stood up and cupped his hands towards the horizon, "This food is the grace of the Emperor. Not only did this group of violent people snatch the food without knowing what was good for them, they don''t even have any feelings of gratitude, they deserve to be punished for their crimes!"


    Tuoba Jing''s hand that was playing with the thumb ring suddenly stopped, he raised his head slightly, and asked softly: "Gu, did I let you up?"


    Although it was just a simple sentence, an invisible pressure silently spread throughout the entire county magistrate court.


    This kind of formless aura was like a venomous snake. As long as County Magistrate Zhou said something wrong, this venomous snake would pounce over and directly bite his nose into pieces.


    He was originally fat, but now that he was scared, he began to sweat profusely. Even the back of the uniform was stained with sweat stains.


    While swallowing the saliva in his mouth, he kneeled down with a ''putong''. All the dissatisfaction in his eyes was buried under his lowered head and he continued to beg for forgiveness: "This official is anxious, I hope Seventh Prince can forgive me."


    "Heh." Tuoba Jing left behind a tone that could not be described as meaning as he turned around and entered the mansion behind the yamen.


    County Magistrate Zhou was sure that Tuoba Jing couldn''t hear him anymore, he stood up while patting his back, cursing him in his heart, and hurriedly called out: "Grand Master! Where did Grand Master run off to, Grand Master! "


    The Grand Master who was already waiting outside heard the commotion and rushed in. He held County Magistrate Zhou''s waist and asked: "County Magistrate, how is the situation?"


    "I wanted to ask you how things are going!" County Magistrate Zhou spat at the ground: "This Seventh Prince is not someone to be offended. I heard that previously, on the battlefield, he ate human flesh and drank human blood! Are the silver notes ready? "


    "Ready, ready." The Grand Master was also shocked, trembling as he took out a stack of banknotes from his bosom and stuffed it into County Magistrate Zhou''s hands.


    County Magistrate Zhou counted a few times and felt that there were still a bit less princes who wanted to trick them into coming to the capital, so he couldn''t help but frown.


    When the Grand Master saw him like this, he could not help but ask, "What happened to the magistrate?"


    "What''s wrong?" County Magistrate Zhou resisted the urge to kick this Grand Master down, and said angrily: "Don''t you feel that something is missing? Are you Grand Master or a county magistrate? "


    With that, he slapped Grand Master''s face.


    The Grand Master covered his face, but his eyes suddenly lit up. "Wealth is not enough!"


    "You mean?" County Magistrate Zhou''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had obviously thought of a good idea.


    "If the county magistrate were to give me this chance, I might even become a relative of the royal family in one fell swoop!" The Master said to County Magistrate Zhou while rubbing his swollen cheeks, the light in his eyes flickered strangely.


    County Magistrate Zhou did not realize this, he only turned around excitedly and kicked the Grand Master''s butt, "Then what are you still standing there for! Hurry up and inform the Madam! "


    And within the Imperial City''s Su Mansion, the old lady actually let out a long, somewhat helpless sigh.


    Now that things had developed to this point, if this group of people didn''t finish watching the show and spread the news, it would be as simple as it was now.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble the various young misses." The old mistress hunched over, tears glistening in her eyes.


    Stupid! This Su Biyue is really muddleheaded!


    She was already extremely fond of Moyun and wanted to discuss things with her.


    But this Su Biyue actually dared to do such a thing!


    This was practically dancing on the tip of a blade with his palm dancing. If he wasn''t careful, he would be doomed for sure! It was no longer a battle between the two girls. Who knows, the entire Su Family would die with them!


    It was simply nonsense!


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself, the madame is too polite." Miss Soong did not dare to accept the etiquette of this first wife. Even though she said that she was a young lady from the Prime Minister''s Palace, she was still a commoner in the end. According to etiquette, these etiquette were not something that could be accepted by any means.


    Now that the Miss Soong was the leader, the rest of them couldn''t even leave even if they wanted. The only thing they could do was smile and curse Su Biyue at the bottom of their hearts.


    All in all, there were all sorts of things.


    Su Moyun watched the farce from the side, and could not help but snort coldly in her heart. If not for the fact that she knew what kind of person Su Biyue was before, and had already been prepared for it, no matter how smart she was today, it would be difficult for her to escape from this trouble.


    "Old Ancestor, why have you come?" Even if she summoned Yin Shuang herself and had the old lady come here, in front of the old lady, Su Biyue would definitely not dare to reveal this matter.


    Even if she was given a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare tell the madame that she had done such a thing.


    After a long time, she finally let out a sneer and stood shakily beside Su Moyun, "Moyun girl, why did you come to the hall? I told you to go down with me, why did you come to this place now?"


    Her question was somewhat clever, at least she did not put Su Biyue in her eyes.


    Su Biyue''s face was flushed red, she was angry and infuriated, and after a long while, she was unable to say a word, she could only watch the old lady and Su Moyun speak.

 C114

    She didn''t even think about how many years the madame had lived and what tricks she had not seen. Moreover, Su Biyue had used his trump card this time, the old lady had understood it from the very beginning.


    As long as he did not overdo it, the old mistress would turn a blind eye. After all, when she became a hundred years old, the little servant girl still needed to live, so finding someone to seek revenge could be considered as leaving a path for herself.


    The madame did not mind such petty tricks, and sometimes even admired them. However, it did not mean that such petty tricks could be used to crawl on top of her face.


    What''s more, Su Biyue''s actions this time could not be described simply with words.


    "I would like to pay my respects to the madame first!" Su Moyun laughed, he understood that the old lady was truly angry, and took the chance to speak: "But since Big Sister Biyue called me over, if I did not come, wouldn''t I be letting down on Big Sister Biyue''s good intentions?"


    "What a good intention!" The old lady snorted coldly, but she knew that this was not the right time to settle the score. She glared at Su Biyue for a moment, then immediately said: "Let''s take advantage of the time before the banquet starts to see what actually happens in Moyun''s courtyard."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a commotion broke out outside, and even Su Biyue did not expect such a person to barge in just like that.


    The corner of Su Moyun''s mouth rose slightly.


    Since this Su Biyue wanted to use the imperial power to beat her down, she would show her what the real meaning of imperial power was.


    "This place is so lively. There''s going to be a feast soon. Why are we all here?" Tuoba Han fanned himself as he walked in from the door.


    This was actually extremely against the rules. Where did this man come from?


    Moreover, there was no royal family in the banquet this time. If he were to invite the royal family into the banquet, then it wouldn''t be the same as it was now.


    But who was this person? It was the Imperial Eldest Grandson, and it was very likely that he would become the emperor in the future. Let alone coming to the woman''s side, there were also plenty of people who loved him, so they would naturally not care about such small details.


    "Old Madam Su is also here?" Tuoba Han clearly knew what had happened, yet he showed a little surprise. His handsome face furrowed slightly.


    However, she was secretly blinking her eyes at a place where people couldn''t see her, which made her angry to the point that she scolded Dai Zi in her heart, making her impression of Tuoba Han even worse.


    "This old one greets Imperial Eldest Grandson." How could the old lady think that Tuoba Han was invited here by Su Moyun? She only thought that Su Biyue had done all that he could do, and did not even leave him with a way out. She was even more furious now, but she could only smile at Tuoba Han. He felt extremely cold for his granddaughter. "I don''t know."


    "Sigh, I''m just here to chat with Royal Aunt." Tuoba Han reached out to help the old lady up, and said: "Royal Uncle left the capital in a hurry, and left some words for me to take care of my sister-in-law, but when I was still alive, I was busy with matters regarding Royal Uncle, and actually forgot about it. I finally had the time to come over, so I must come over and take a look."


    "Oh, I met a girl called Qiu Ju on the way. I just found out that everyone was here!"


    These words were indeed not a lie, but Qiu Ju was not like the other Qiu Ju. Everyone present did not understand this matter, and naturally felt that this was the Qiu Ju from before.


    "How could that be?" Su Biyue opened her eyes in shock, looked at Tuoba Han, and her lips unconsciously opened slightly.


    She really didn''t plan this play, even if she wanted to, she didn''t have the ability to.


    Su Biyue stared at Su Moyun who was beside the old lady, and snorted coldly.


    She thought she understood, this must be the reinforcements Su Moyun had called.


    However, she could only push Su Moyun deeper into the abyss. Her plan was clearly perfect, even if Su Moyun had three heads and six arms, she definitely would not be able to escape!


    "What?" Tuoba Han turned around and looked at Su Biyue, his eyes flashing with interest: "What exactly does this lady suspect? Suspicion of loneliness? "


    "Hurry up and apologize to Imperial Eldest Grandson!" The Old Mistress glared at Su Biyue.


    On the other hand, Su Moyun opened her mouth first: "Why are Imperial Eldest Grandson teasing my Big Sister Biyue, it''s not like you don''t know her, teasing a girl in front of everyone, she''s shameless, and can''t take it."


    They knew each other before, but when they heard this, they knew that Su Biyue had found them for a long time. Many of them were dissatisfied with this Su Biyue to the extreme.


    He thought about how disgusting this was. It was obvious that they thought of him as a fool!


    "Royal Aunt is right, I did." Tuoba Han turned his body towards Su Moyun as he spoke, treating him as a form of respect.


    Just that when he said that, the Miss Soong''s face turned green.


    "Imperial Eldest Grandson can''t just call his a daughter that hasn''t even been married off, Seventh Prince hasn''t even married off to Second Miss Su yet, this will ruin Second Miss Su''s reputation." Miss Soong took two steps forward, gnashed his teeth, and continuously spoke. He was just about to grab Tuoba Han to question him.


    She had always been fond of Seventh Prince, and had wanted to marry his since young. Who knew that there would be a Su Moyun!


    "Why are you calling people ''Gu''? When did it become the young miss of the Shangguan family''s turn to question you? Seems like the tutoring of Prime Minister Song is not as good as what the rumors say. " Tuoba Han squinted his eyes slightly, a trace of disdain could be seen flowing light in his eyes. When he wore such an expression on his face that was somewhat similar to Tuoba Jing''s, he made people feel that he was extremely handsome.


    Even if it was directed at a girl''s home, it made all the young ladies present feel a little tempted.


    This Shen Zui was one of them.


    "What the Imperial Eldest Grandson said is right. There are some people who only know how to put on an act. Royal Aunt just couldn''t take it anymore. She must be so jealous that she''s about to burn up! " Shen Zui skipped out and said, but she did not forget to bring Su Biyue along with him: "Since Imperial Eldest Grandson is here, I saw that Su Biyue was saying that she would go to the courtyard of the Second Miss, so why would she bring the man to the courtyard of her daughter''s house?"


    "Oh? Is young miss Su bringing everyone to Second Miss Su''s courtyard to be a guest? " Tuoba Han clearly knew what was going on, but he pretended to be more innocent than anyone else.


    The old mistress could only feel a lump in her chest. She could not go up or down; it was stuck in her chest. Her face was livid.

 C115

    Fortunately, Su Moyun, who was beside her, had noticed this and quickly patted the old lady''s waist, preventing her from dying from anger.


    The old lady''s breathing started to flow again, the hand that was grabbing Su Moyun was shaking uncontrollably.


    "His Highness, the eldest grandson, is mistaken. Today, we are only ¡ª"


    "That''s not it, it''s just that something happened in Sister Moyun''s courtyard, we are going to take a look!" Su Biyue didn''t know if she really couldn''t tell that the old lady was angry, or if she just wanted to keep Tuoba Han here, "If Your Highness Imperial Eldest Grandson doesn''t mind, it''s fine if you come with us."


    "Sigh!" "You can''t! Where did my brother-in-law go to go with you to Sister-in-law''s courtyard?" Tuoba Han held his hands and laughed, he treated Su Moyun like she was an ordinary family member.


    He also wanted to be more vicious towards Su Moyun, but first, forget about how he would feel about the embroidery, even if Tuoba Jing returned, he would have to tear off a layer of his skin!


    "His Highness, eldest grandson, cannot be compared with ordinary people. In fact, something did happen to the Su Family this time, and since my daughter has met with His Highness, I can only muster up the courage to beg His Highness and my daughter, and wait to see what this situation is like. If something really big really happens, my daughter thinks that with His Highness, the eldest grandson, here, we can definitely settle the matter. " Miss Soong saw the old lady nod her head in praise, and also saw Su Biyue slowly closing his mouth because she did not dare to do too much. Facing Su Moyun''s jealousy and anger, she couldn''t help but feel like peeling off the skin on Su Moyun, forcing her to ignore the result, ignoring how the crowd would treat her, the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Palace, so she quickly opened her mouth to keep Tuoba Han here.


    As long as Tuoba Han found out about this matter, Su Moyun would definitely die!


    Since it had already come to this, she could naturally see that this was Su Biyue''s trap. Originally, she did not want to involve herself in this, but since it had already come to this, she might as well use this method to get rid of Su Moyun.


    "Miss Soong is really free!"


    Shen Zui was so angry that she bared his teeth and wanted to pounce and bite her. Seeing that, Su Moyun could not help but smile and grab her collar, otherwise, she would impulsively charge forward.


    "Forget it." Su Moyun heard Old Lady Su sigh by her side, as though she had turned into a hundred year old man in an instant.


    She frowned slightly, sighing in her heart.


    It wasn''t that Su Moyun didn''t know that these matters were a heavy blow to the madame, but she had to deal with this matter. If not, when Su Biyue matured in the future, although she wouldn''t reach a point where she couldn''t deal with it. However, if she could eradicate the enemy before it fully matured, why wait until it became stronger before she caused trouble for herself?


    "I''m afraid that today''s matter will not only trouble the young misses, I even hope that His Highness eldest grandson can accompany me to Moyun''s courtyard to bear witness to this matter, but ¡ª" The old lady turned her head to look at Su Moyun and caressed Su Moyun''s cheeks with her hands, "The reputation of this girl''s family is also very important, so I hope that Your Highness can avoid being taboo ¡­"


    Before the old mistress could finish speaking, Tuoba Han had already started nodding his head crazily, completely understanding his meaning. He clenched his fists and moved his head up and down, not forgetting to say, "I understand what the Old Mistress has said, I was afraid that the Royal Uncle would come back to settle the score and kill me!"


    "Thank you, your eldest grandson." Although the old mistress had bent her body, her momentum did not show any signs of slowing down.


    She glared at her "obedient" granddaughter, and even the words of Miss Soong couldn''t help but be suspected by Su Biyue.


    "Are you still not guiding me?" The old lady said as she stared at Su Biyue.


    This matter should have been caused by the servant girl, but the old lady''s current state made Su Biyue''s heart thump. She was angry and resentful at the same time, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Biyue, where do you want to go? I asked this little girl to lead the way, why are you going forward!?" Even if the old mistress'' popularity was outrageous, wouldn''t she be too disorderly in front of the royal family?


    Furthermore, there were so many young miss of the Shangguan Family here. If this was spread out, even the people from Su Mansion s up and down wouldn''t have rules.


    Let''s not talk about anything else first, if this reputation ended up like this, Shangguan Qing Ruo would be implicated.


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" Su Biyue bit her lower lip in grievance, tears welling up in her eyes.


    The Countess ignored her and pointed to the embroidery at the back. "I''ve been thinking about how long you''ve been staying at Miss Su''s side for, how you''re going to walk around in Second Miss Su''s courtyard, you should know as well."


    Embroidery stood out and bowed slightly to the madame, ignoring the burning gaze behind her back and obediently replied, "In reply to the madame, not to mention leaving, even with my eyes closed, this servant knows how to return."


    "Very well, lead the way." After the old lady finished speaking, she turned and bowed towards Tuoba Han, "Please follow me, your highness, as a witness."


    "The madame is too polite."


    This group of people continued to walk towards Su Moyun''s courtyard in a formidable array.


    Putting everything aside, these people were enough to prove Su Biyue''s determination to kill Su Moyun.


    As he just stepped through the courtyard door, a little servant girl rushed out and started hugging Su Moyun''s legs tightly, saying non-stop, "I beg Second Miss to let Big Sister Qiu Ju go, she has suffered enough, she did not discover Second Miss''s secret on purpose, please spare her life, Second Miss."


    "Who are you?" Su Moyun crouched down and quietly looked at the new servant girl hugging her leg.


    The servant girl had already been taken care of by the person the madame brought when she came over, and this ¡ª


    She had never seen him in her own courtyard.


    "Miss is usually busy with things, so you naturally have not seen me before." The little servant girl turned her head away awkwardly, she did not dare meet Su Moyun''s eyes.


    Su Moyun laughed but did not speak, and only spoke: "Why should I forgive Qiu Ju? I haven''t even seen her, and it has already become a matter of no return? "


    "Qiu Ju, Qiu Ju saw something that she should not have seen." Little servant girl was a little flustered, she was only around ten years old right now, and had never seen such a scene before. Furthermore, Su Moyun was a teasing person, she was pressing down on her step by step.


    "What is it?"

 C116

    The little servant girl clenched her teeth, and raised her head to look at Su Biyue, receiving an undetectable nod, before gritting her teeth and continuing, "It''s the Lich Gu! Didn''t Miss already prepare a voodoo doll in the courtyard to be discovered! "


    When the words came out, Tuoba Han''s face turned green, and in his heart, he could not help but scold Su Biyue.


    Whether or not this matter was true, as long as it spread to the ears of the Royal Grandpa, how could he, the Royal Aunt, still have the leeway to survive?


    "Do you know what sin it is to slander the royal family?!" Tuoba Han immediately stood out, his eyes glaring at the little servant girl.


    The old mistress heaved a sigh of relief when she saw his reaction. She felt that she had made the right move after all.


    This Tuoba Jing truly valued this Royal Aunt greatly, if not for him changing to a descendant of the imperial family, she would have already taken Su Moyun with him.


    "Don''t say it like that, your eldest grandson. Little Sister Moyun probably didn''t do those things on purpose. This little sister from the imperial family isn''t married yet, it''s not good to say it like that." Su Biyue said as she hurriedly took two steps forward to pull Tuoba Han''s sleeve when she saw servant girl''s startled look.


    How could Tuoba Han give her any face? He waved his sleeves, almost making Su Biyue sit on the ground: "Do you think my Royal Aunt is your turn to talk about royalty? If I say yes, then it is! Also, what are your thoughts? Before things have been investigated thoroughly, you said that my Royal Aunt did not do those things on purpose.


    Firstly, it was because of the rumors from the outside world, and secondly, he felt that Su Moyun was not worthy of Tuoba Jing''s attention. But now that he planned to protect Su Moyun, he wouldn''t allow anyone to ride on top of Su Moyun''s head.


    He originally wanted to kill this little servant girl, but gave him a disapproving look.


    "Royal Aunt, this servant girl is slandering you like this, what should -" Tuoba Han was helpless, and could only ask Su Moyun for permission.


    After a few rounds, even a fool could see how Tuoba Han respected his Royal Aunt.


    On the side, the young ladies were envious and resentful at the same time, especially Miss Soong.


    "In my opinion, we should just kill them to set an example for others. Let some people understand, who should be provoked, who should not be provoked, if not, if all of you are standing on Moyun''s head and kicking him, that would be the end! " Shen Zui jumped out again, angrily looking at the little girl.


    If Tuoba Han was not here at this time, perhaps Shen Zui would have directly rushed up to kick the little servant girl from head to toe.


    Her temper was the same.


    Embroidery secretly glanced at the two of them, feeling a little disappointed.


    The old lady and Su Moyun looked at each other, smiling bitterly.


    What the hell were Shen Zui and Tuoba Han thinking the same thing? This little servant girl would have been killed by her just like that here today. Not even mentioning where Qiu Ju was at the moment, even if they went back like this, their reputations would be completely ruined.


    Before this matter was clarified, no servant girl could die.


    It was just that the old mistress did not know what to say at this moment. The group of young misses in front of her were here, and most importantly, the Tuoba Han beside her was standing there like a god.


    "Alright, Xiao Jiu, move aside. I have something to ask her." Su Moyun stepped forward and gently held Shen Zui''s hand, pulling her to the side. The smile on her face did not decrease in the slightest, but she still asked the little servant girl, "Since you said the word ''Magus Gu'', then you should know the outcome of this matter. "So, you said that I made those things, what about those things?"


    The little servant girl trembled, as if she was frightened by Su Moyun and couldn''t say anything reasonable for a long time.


    "Look at how scared you are, you''re not in my courtyard. Since I don''t even care about the matter of you pretending to be the girl in my courtyard, why would I do anything to you?" Su Moyun only said that, but no one knew how she was thinking at the bottom of her heart.


    The little servant girl might really have been frightened by the scene before her. Even if she had more guts, she would still be extremely terrified when she saw so many people with esteemed status before her.


    Even if Su Moyun said this, she wouldn''t be able to recover from it for a long time. She could only mutter: "Spare Sister Qiu Ju, she didn''t mean to see those things, spare her sister Qiu Ju."


    "If you don''t tell me, how will I forgive you?" Su Moyun said softly, her fingers caressing the long hair of the little servant girl, as she smiled.


    How could Su Biyue have known that Su Moyun had already switched Qiu Ju out? Seeing Su Moyun like this, she thought that Su Moyun had only thought that she was making this up and did not have the evidence to prove it.


    But then, she prepared the evidence. This time, she had to completely crush Su Moyun until she was unable to get up!


    "There''s no need for second sister to be so anxious to prove herself. As the saying goes, those who are clear will be muddled. Since little sister has already decided that she is Qingbai, why be so anxious?" As Su Biyue said this, her eyes flashed with a trace of a smile.


    Su Moyun did not say anything, but the Old Mistress was angry to the point of scolding him, "Shut up, you are not allowed to speak!"


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    Tuoba Han was the eldest grandson of the royal family and the future emperor. Su Moyun was also Seventh Prince''s fiancee in name, and was even someone who was protected by the Seventh Prince at the heart of the matter.


    When did it become Su Biyue''s turn to say half a sentence?


    But the reality was brought up by the madame, the words left Su Biyue''s face on the ground, she would not be able to pick it up.


    This damned old thing! Su Biyue cursed in her heart.


    After she finishes with Su Moyun, once she marries, she will definitely use medicine to kill this old thing!


    As for why she had to marry to Seventh Prince to do such a thing, it was obviously to spare Ding You from those three years. She wanted to marry to Seventh Prince as soon as possible, so no one could stop her.


    She was born for the Seventh Prince.


    Other than her, Su Biyue, there was no one else in the entire Imperial City, nor was there anyone else worthy to be the Seventh Princess!


    All the obstacles that blocked her path had to die!


    "Heh, Royal Aunt, why do I feel like people are looking at you with eyes that can swallow people whole?" Tuoba Han found a fan somewhere and slapped it into his hands, smiling as he spoke.


    Su Moyun raised her eyebrows, lowered her head, and looked at the little servant girl.


    It had been more than a day or two since Su Biyue tried to kill her, so she was too lazy to bother with him.

 C117

    At the time of the lunch, countless of dancers had danced in front of Tuoba Jing, all of them looking flirtatious. If not for the heavy killing intent on Tuoba Jing''s body, there would have been people dashing towards him already.


    Tuoba Jing lowered his head and looked at the big fish and big meat in front of him.


    This was probably the food that County Magistrate Zhou was talking about.


    Better than his little wangfei.


    "Your Highness, I offer you a toast!" County Magistrate Zhou went forward and raised the cup in his hand, the alcohol in it constantly swaying.


    But after a long while, Tuoba Jing also did not pay attention to him.


    Even the chopsticks in front of him didn''t move. They didn''t even look at him.


    County Magistrate Zhou could only drink the last drop of wine in his cup, and immediately shot a glance at Grand Master, while he himself stepped forward and placed the silver on the table in front of Tuoba Jing, "Your highness, such small intentions are not worthy of respect."


    Silver banknotes ¡ª


    Thinking about how Su Moyun looked at the banknotes, Tuoba Jing''s gaze softened a little.


    Just this bit of gentleness made County Magistrate Zhou feel that this matter was open to him, and even his nervous mood had relaxed quite a bit. "My prince, this matter is still fine, it''s just that a mob is causing trouble.


    As he spoke, he saw in the light that Grand Master had brought back a female dancer dressed in gauze to the main hall. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly left his seat.


    The dancer was wearing a pink muslin dress with a small bell tied around her slender waist. Her every move made a crisp sound, and her delicate feet seemed even more fair and beautiful on the red ground.


    Her veil suddenly fell to the ground, revealing her pretty face. She even had a pair of watery eyes that were slightly raised upwards, revealing an alluring look, but it was not light and gentle, "My prince, can you support this servant?"


    Tuoba Jing did not even glance at her, and his thoughts floated to the imperial city very early on.


    Looking at Tuoba Jing''s handsome face, no one knew where he got the courage to do so. His fingers slowly crawled up Tuoba Jing''s ankles, and he headed upwards: "My prince, you''re just pulling at my family, I''m in pain."


    Seeing that, County Magistrate Zhou couldn''t help but stroke his beard, nodding in praise.


    Even the Grand Master at the side could not help but flatter her, "If young miss takes action, it''s no different. If young miss becomes the Seventh Princess, I hope the County Magistrate does not forget me!"


    "Of course." County Magistrate Zhou proudly nodded his head.


    He only had this one daughter, and it had to be said that his birth was extremely beautiful. Originally, he had wanted to give it to the Prefect for free, but who would have thought that Seventh Prince would suddenly appear in Qing Shui County.


    With such a choice in mind, he naturally would not cast his gaze upon a small government official.


    As long as he was the father-in-law of the Seventh Prince in the future, there was no need for him to care about not knowing anything. He could run amuck all over the country, who else could control him other than the Emperor?


    Thinking of this, the smile on County Magistrate Zhou''s face became more pleased.


    "F * ck off." Tuoba Jing drummed his fingers on the table coldly.


    When the voice came out, everyone in the room was stunned, especially the woman who had fallen at Tuoba Jing''s feet.


    She squeezed out an awkward smile, her fingers still stroking Tuoba Jing''s belt slowly. "What is the Prince saying, he must be tired from the journey, let me take his place."


    How did County Magistrate Zhou''s daughter look like a young miss? Otherwise, they would know how County Magistrate Zhou''s family raised his daughter, and how they taught his the identity of a noble daughter to a prostitute.


    "I said, get lost." Tuoba Jing''s figure appeared in Tuoba Jing''s mind, causing him to be in a good mood, and he repeated himself again.


    But the lady thought that Tuoba Jing was just a gentleman, and stood up, with her red lips about to land on Tuoba Jing''s face.


    Ah!


    Before anyone could react, Tuoba Jing had already kicked the woman far away.


    The woman''s mouth was dripping with blood, it was obvious that Tuoba Jing did not have any mercy at all. He had even used his death blow and kicked his internal organs, most likely to not be able to live much longer.


    At this time, a courageous father had already started a fight with Tuoba Jing, and he couldn''t wait for the murderer to pay with his life.


    It was a pity that this woman''s father was County Magistrate Zhou.


    At this time, County Magistrate Zhou was kneeling on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably. He did not have the slightest intention to take revenge for his daughter.


    If he angered Tuoba Jing, he would definitely not be able to keep his position! Her daughter had never had any problems serving the officials she served, so how could she not do anything good when she saw the handsome prince in front of her?! Stupid!


    The entire air was frozen solid, exactly the same as the atmosphere in the Imperial City''s Su Family Courtyard.


    "It''s under the roots!" Sister Qiu Ju said that the voodoo doll was buried under the root of the third big tree at the entrance! " The little servant girl clenched her teeth and lowered her head. She could not help but sink her fingers into the soft soil beneath her.


    "Oh ~" Su Moyun nodded her head, and pointed at Tuoba Han: "Then I''ll have to trouble Your Highness, Senior Sun, to help me take out the ''Lich Gu Doll''."


    She especially emphasized the words'' Wu Gu '', shocking the old lady to the point that she broke out in cold sweat. She grabbed Su Moyun''s hand tightly and shook her head.


    If the voodoo Gu was really dug out, then there was no way to salvage the situation.


    Moreover, this was clearly Su Biyue''s trap. The probability of him being unable to dig something out was extremely small.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s alright, I''m the ''Clear Person Cleansing''!" Su Moyun caressed the old lady''s palm, staring at Su Biyue coldly.


    Su Biyue also didn''t want to be outdone, so she stared back. When their eyes met in the air, it was as if sparks were flying everywhere.


    Originally, Tuoba Han was still afraid, but when he saw Su Moyun telling him to dig it up, he immediately understood that not only was he not afraid, he even wanted to laugh.


    How did he forget who this Su Moyun was? To be able to catch the eyes of that terrifying Royal Uncle of his and even set him up, what kind of person would be able to get along with him?


    If a simple backroom battle could kill this Royal Aunt of his, his name would be written upside down.


    Thinking about it, Tuoba Han actually seemed to know what Su Biyue''s reaction would be like if she saw what was going to happen next. She immediately ran to the third tree, and without caring about her image of a prince, she dug the mud away and took out a small, exquisite box.


    "Oh, so there really is a box."

 C118

    Tuoba Han ran to Su Moyun''s side excitedly holding the box, he directly stuffed the box into Su Moyun''s hands: "Royal Aunt, I''m afraid someone wanted to harm you, open it first."


    Once he said those words, Su Biyue naturally could not stay any longer. Seeing that Su Moyun really wanted to open the box, she could not care less about the Old Ancestor standing beside him as she stepped forward and pressed down on the box.


    "His Highness''s words are a bit too biased. Putting aside whether this matter is real or fake, as long as this box reaches my second sister''s hands, changing things while opening it would be an easy task." After Su Biyue finished speaking in a hurry, she placed her hand on top of the box and refused to let go.


    The Old Mistress was stamping on the cane in her hands consecutively. If not for so many pairs of eyes watching her, Su Biyue reckoned that the Old Mistress'' cane would have smashed onto her back.


    "If you really want to go back and accompany your mother, then you should go back and look after your mother first. Your mother is still in bed right now, and as her daughter, you should go serve her instead. Why are you wasting time here?" The madame''s words did not give him any face. It was obvious that she was angry.


    But now that the situation had developed to this point, even if it was this way, Su Biyue still wouldn''t take a step back.


    Who knew that after taking a step back, Su Moyun would still be able to escape from the matter of the voodoo doll?


    "Mother was well earlier on, and the reason why she didn''t come here was only because she was busy arranging the banquet, not because she was sick." Su Biyue explained her actions with difficulty and finally grabbed the box from Su Moyun''s hands.


    She did not even dare to raise her head to look into the madame''s eyes. She was sure that the madame was truly angry. But at the moment, he couldn''t allow her to retreat, nor could he allow her to think about anything.


    The Old Mistress knocked on the walking stick a few more times, but she still looked at Su Moyun at her side, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    There were even some pleas.


    Although Su Biyue was the one who started all this, the old lady still wanted to keep Su Biyue''s life after what had happened.


    Sometimes the eccentricity starts from the beginning.


    Su Moyun slowly closed her eyes, she did not look at Su Biyue, nor the old lady nor the box.


    She was willing to give Su Biyue another chance, but she thought that Su Biyue would soon waste this opportunity.


    When this matter was finished, Su Biyue would definitely have some tricks up her sleeve.


    "Heh, if this box was given to you, how would I know if you would take the opportunity to frame my Royal Aunt?" Tuoba Han reached out his hand to stop Su Biyue from opening the box, his eyes filled with disgust and disdain.


    He covered the box with the back of his hand and took it away.


    "Since everyone is not trustworthy, why don''t we find someone else? I think ¡ª" This time, it was truly a stalemate. Tuoba Han had seen this scene once in the crowd, and no one could trust him.


    "Given the current situation, even if someone were to open the lid, there is a risk. How about this? I''ve heard that the madame''s daughter has returned from her husband''s house." Tuoba Han pursed his lips, a look of rejection and dissatisfaction could be seen in his eyes, but he still gave the old lady some face and suppressed the discontent in his eyes, and only said: "Gu Lao also met her a few times at the banquet, and she is not here anymore, why not the old lady invite her to open this box, to prevent some people who are so unsatisfied, so as to not be too uncomfortable."


    "This ¡ª" Even the old mistress, who was extremely partial to Su Biyue, was hesitating.


    Even a stone could tell the difference in size, let alone a daughter and granddaughter. No matter what, the madame did not want her daughter to join the fray.


    Tuoba Han sneered, from the start, he knew that her Royal Aunt''s position in his family was not high, and he would definitely accept some grievances, but he did not know it had actually reached such a stage.


    Even now, this old mistress was still guessing whether the other party would be affected or not.


    As long as this box was opened, if something were to happen, no matter how magnanimous the Emperor was, a layer of his Su Family would fall off. However, this old lady was still worried for others.


    "Madame, you must think this through. What are you doing? If something were to happen at that time, even Gu Ruoyun would not be able to protect your Su Family." As Tuoba Han said that, he looked at Su Moyun with eyes full of seriousness.


    If something bad really happened, he would only protect Su Moyun and the people around him.


    "That''s right, madame. However, it''s to invite someone over. I think that it''s better to invite someone to get out of here as soon as possible." Even Shen Zui who was at the side understood this logic, so she had long since opened her mouth and spoke.


    The hall was deathly silent, and only a group of people knelt on the floor.


    Tuoba Han shook the wine cup in his hand and chuckled.


    "Didn''t County Magistrate Zhou say that all the food was gone? "Why are there so many dishes today? I can''t believe there are so many grains here!" Tuoba Han''s eyes only swept across the beautiful sight before him as he gently tapped it with his finger.


    The sound of his fingers touching the table resounded clearly in every corner of the room, causing the people on the ground to break out in a cold sweat. They trembled for a long time, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    County Magistrate Zhou came back to his senses, he first looked around with his shifty eyes, then knelt down and said: "Seventh Prince is joking, let alone losing food, even if this official were to die here, I will have to find suitable food for Seventh Prince, no matter what, I cannot delay Seventh Prince from eating right?"


    As he spoke, he thought that he had given an excellent answer, and the corners of his eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Tuoba Han slightly raised his brows, and made a look of astonishment. He slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, and spoke: "Looks like I''ve wronged you?"


    If it was a smarter person, they would have long heard the discontent in Tuoba Han''s tone and started begging for mercy. However, this person was just a fool, even the current County Magistrate would have to spend money to buy this position. All this was done was done with the Grand Master and Grand Master in an attempt to steal from him, even his brain would not move at all, how could he understand the meaning behind Tuoba Han''s words.


    "No!" How could Seventh Prince be wrong about this lowly one? It was this lowly one that did not explain everything clearly, it was this lowly one''s fault! " County Magistrate Zhou was overjoyed, immediately kneeling down and kowtowing.


    The whole thing was as dumb as a pig.


    "I wonder if Seventh Prince will be satisfied with today''s dishes or ¡ª"

 C119

    County Magistrate Zhou continued to speak, his eyes peeking at Tuoba Jing''s face.


    However, with his level of intelligence, how could he see through Tuoba Jing''s feelings?


    Tuoba Jing''s lips curled up into a smile. He thought that his silver had taken effect, and slowly turned to action, then continued: "I don''t know what Seventh Prince''s appetite is, it''s just that I must still remember this favor Seventh Prince has given me. In fact, in the end, we are still a family! "


    "Oh? "Family?" This time, Tuoba Jing was serious. If this was really someone that belonged to Su Moyun ¡ª


    He had to deal with this disaster thoroughly, so as to not delay Moyun''s future.


    "The time for Seventh Prince to marry the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Residence is just around the corner, the young official is also pleasantly surprised, I can only brazenly think of asking the Prime Minister''s in-laws for a drink!"


    Thinking about it, because he had not read for a few days, County Magistrate Zhou started to panic, and started to randomly use the idiom, regardless of its meaning, he will first explain it before mentioning it.


    As County Magistrate Zhou said this, he straightened his waist and muttered to himself non-stop: "This official is unfortunate, he is the younger brother-in-law of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!"


    "It seems that all your silver has been given to the Prime Minister''s Estate." Tuoba Jing sneered, he picked up the silver notes on the table and flicked it a few times, looking extremely serious.


    Although she did not know where the rumors came from, if Su Moyun heard the rumors and ignored them, wouldn''t he not be able to explain her wrongdoings?


    It wasn''t easy for him to get closer to Su Moyun, so what was the Prime Minister''s Palace doing here?


    In an instant, the loathing towards the Prime Minister''s residence in Tuoba Jing''s heart rose to another level.


    "Seventh Prince has misunderstood, how can I have any silver? "He''s just a good official with two sleeves and a light breeze. Even when you see my official uniform, you still see that it''s worn out!" County Magistrate Zhou stood up and pointed to a patch on his knee, he did not know if it was just put in, but it was a bit out of place on the brand-new official uniform.


    Only County Magistrate Zhou felt that he could hide it like this.


    Tuoba Jing unhurriedly poured himself a cup of tea and lightly sipped on it. He raised his eyes to look at the extremely proud County Magistrate Zhou and said softly: "Did I wake you up?"


    It was clearly just a few light words, and Tuoba Jing was even smiling, but for some reason, County Magistrate Zhou felt a chill behind his back, and did not dare to say a single word. With a thump, he kneeled onto the ground, and lowered his head, unable to squeeze out a single word.


    "Tell me, where did all the money you''ve collected over the years go?" Three years in Qingzhi County, a hundred thousand taels of snow silver. It was easy to get some money when one was seated on an official''s seat.


    If he knew how to restrain himself, then it would be fine, but some people were greedy and would need more silver after that, so he actually planned on stocking up on starvation. In the end, he managed to lure Tuoba Jing, the God of Slaughter, over.


    "How can I have any silver!" This little official''s days are as clear as water. Forget about silver, I don''t even have rice to drink from a porridge. I am so poor that even the sound of tinkling water could be heard. If he really told Tuoba Jing about the location of the silver, he would be dead for sure, the people in the Prime Minister''s residence would definitely not let him off.


    Tuoba Jing smiled and nodded, he extended his hand and grabbed the teacup, and the teacup immediately broke.


    He held the broken piece in front of his eyes for a few moments, then lowered his head to look at County Magistrate Zhou who was on the ground, and softly asked. "I''ll give you one more chance.


    Tuoba Jing never requested for evidence before, even if it involved the Prime Minister, he would report it directly to the Emperor when he returned. As for what the Emperor was going to do, that was up to the Emperor.


    Actually, he understood that it was all because of the Emperor that a prince like him was sent to do such a thing in order to chase him out of the Imperial City.


    After all, in these sorts of matters, it was fine to send a general, not too big, to capture this greedy official and bring him back.


    This time, he had clearly sent Tuoba Jing over, and the only thing that nearly appeared on his face was that he was going to attack Su Moyun.


    But even if Tuoba Jing knew about this, he still followed the decree and came to this small county.


    No matter what, there were a lot of things that Su Moyun would have to face in the future. She was never a woman who would hide under his protection, so there was no need for him to do so many things to arouse Su Moyun''s displeasure.


    Although he said that, in truth, Tuoba Jing was still a little worried. Before leaving, he had only grabbed onto Tuoba Han''s instructions, and only did it as a last resort, in order to get him to return.


    "Where''s the money, Seventh Prince Mo ¡ª" This time, County Magistrate Zhou did not even finish his sentence. He only felt a sharp pain in his throat, and the following words were filled with gurgling sounds.


    His vision went black and his heart was filled with endless regret.


    If he had known that he would die because of this, he would never have kept these things a secret! Even if it was something he shouldn''t have said, he would have said it!


    "Now, who can tell me where County Magistrate Zhou''s silver went to?"


    County Magistrate Zhou''s corpse on the ground was bleeding non-stop, and a white teacup fragment was lying on the side with blood all over, making the blood even redder.


    Everyone present could not help but tremble in fear.


    In order to kill an official ordered by the imperial government at such a time, they had to do so in accordance with the rules and regulations. They had to report it to the government first before mentioning anything else.


    This Tuoba Jing did not have an imperial edict, nor did he have a treasured sword. He only had a broken teacup in his hand and killed him immediately.


    Seeing that no one answered his question, Tuoba Jing could not help but frown. "I don''t like to ask you twice."


    "I don''t like to say it a second time." Tuoba Han saw that the Old Mistress was still hesitating and almost laughed out of anger.


    As long as the old mistress transferred the least bit of bias towards Su Yusui to Su Moyun, Su Moyun would not have such a position. She would probably already be married to her own Royal Uncle, so how would she be framed?


    To put it another way, if the old lady was truly interested in Su Moyun, how could she be placed such a thing in Su Moyun''s courtyard?


    At the end of the day, this old lady did not necessarily say that she loved Su Moyun.


    "Royal Aunt, I think it''s better if you just burn this box. This old lady is not willing to invite anyone else as well. Tuoba Han turned to look at Su Moyun who was beside him, and continued speaking.


    Su Moyun only pursed her lips into a smile, and did not say much as she stared at the old lady innocently.

 C120

    From the start, Su Moyun had understood that the old lady was biased, and was not surprised by the old lady''s hesitation, on the contrary, she was shocked by Tuoba Han''s actions.


    She really did not expect Tuoba Han to protect her to such an extent, it must be that Tuoba Jing had given him a lot of instructions before he left, if not Tuoba Han would not have done his best.


    "Your eldest grandson, your highness, don''t call me Royal Aunt for now. I think that if I really get carried away by others, I will inevitably have to suffer a little." Su Moyun took out a handkerchief and supported her cheeks, she walked to a chair in the courtyard and sat down, then said: "Furthermore, my daughter has not married into the Imperial Family, for the time being, I can''t take this Royal Aunt."


    Now was not the time to talk about this! Tuoba Han shook his head helplessly. Before he could say more, he heard his own Royal Aunt say something.


    "The Old Ancestor did not want to invite Aunt Jade Crush over. Aunt Jade Crush is already married into the Yu Family after all, so she shouldn''t have gotten involved in matters regarding Su Family. Even if the eldest grandson were to represent the royal family, it would still be normal for the Old Ancestor to not agree. "


    These words stumped the old lady''s words. No matter how biased she was, since Su Moyun had already said this, she had no choice but to do things well.


    The Countess, who was holding onto a cane, hit the ground forcefully and sighed. She then summoned the servant girl to her side and instructed her softly.


    However, in her eyes, she more or less felt a little resentment towards Su Moyun.


    "Pretentious!" Miss Song snorted from the side, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction towards Su Moyun, as she spoke.


    Su Moyun had already drunk the tea that was embroidered for herself, but when she heard the words, she did not seem to be annoyed, instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Miss Song: "I heard that the Miss Soong is famous in the capital, and is extremely proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is the best candidate for the future Seventh Princess."


    She sipped on her tea, looked at Miss Song''s complacent look, and then said: "How about Miss Soong and I have a go, anyway we''re free now."


    He didn''t know if these rumors were spread by Miss Song herself, but how could a pure girl from a noble family spread such a reputation? To take a step back, how could a pure girl from a noble family pick on her at a banquet?


    In the end, it was all because of Tuoba Jing.


    Waiting for Tuoba Jing to come back, she had to teach this guy a lesson!


    "The next round is nothing, it''s just that Second Miss Su can''t save herself right now, I don''t know if this round will end well or not." Miss Song then continued with a smile: "Besides, I''m also afraid that Second Miss Su might lose too miserably, so I swept through the face of Su Family."


    As she said that, even the old lady who was unhappy with Su Moyun had turned green.


    "How about this, Miss Su''s chess skills are not bad, how about Second Miss Su play a round with Miss Su first?" Miss Song had always been on guard and she was unwilling to let this muddy water get her way. Even if it was just for the next game, she was unwilling.


    Shen Zui stood at the side with her hands on her waist, she sized up Miss Song and sneered: "I saw that you were afraid and did not dare play chess with Moyun, so I found an excuse to be a scapegoat!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Su Biyue sat down and sat in front of Su Moyun: "Little sister, why don''t you come with me for the next round?"


    This caused some people to laugh.


    Anyone with eyes would understand that this Miss Song was the one who led the trouble to the east, not to mention that the situation now was not a good time to start an internal strife.


    Besides, his eldest grandson was still here! He said "Royal Aunt" so it was obvious that he wanted to help Su Moyun, but anyone with brains wouldn''t step in front of Su Moyun.


    He did not know what Su Biyue was thinking and went forward regardless of anything.


    Even Old Madam Su was so angry that her face turned ashen, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh? Elder sister also wants to play chess with me? " Su Moyun caressed the ends of her hair and sighed: "But I can play chess with big sister anytime, but I can only play chess with big miss Song."


    With a single sentence, she had brought Miss Song to an extremely high position.


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze turned towards this Miss Song. Some were resentful, some were annoyed, but at this moment, the Miss of the Song Family was drunk by Su Moyun, so she did not notice that everyone''s gaze was off. She arrogantly raised her head, like a proud peacock.


    "Is second sister scared? If I remember correctly, my second sister didn''t learn any of the works, right? "He actually boasted so shamelessly that he challenged Miss Song." Su Biyue coldly snorted.


    It was not that she didn''t know that standing up at this moment would definitely make the Old Mistress unhappy, but she didn''t want to miss any opportunity to step on Su Moyun.


    It was all, any chance.


    Su Moyun waved his hand, gesturing for the embroidered pieces to go to the chessboard. She smiled slightly, her eyes curved like a crescent moon. She raised her head and slightly shook the teacup in her hand. She only said, "It''s true that I''ve never learned chess before. I''m just playing chess with my elder sister. There''s no need to spend so much time and effort. My current state is already more than enough."


    "What big words you have there!" Su Biyue''s face turned green.


    Su Yusui had some time to spare before she could arrive, and in this period of time, it was enough for her to trample Su Moyun beneath her feet! Once Su Yusui came and opened the box and reported to the emperor, she would be able to keep Su Moyun in the courtyard forever.


    Leaving behind the title of a guilty suicide.


    Then, the Emperor would betroth her to the Seventh Prince.


    The Seventh Prince would still be hers in the end, and Su Moyun was merely a stumbling block on the road, a tiny ripple!


    "Big sister, there''s no need to be so embarrassed. I only said the truth. If you don''t like it, then I won''t say it." Su Moyun laughed while her eyes curved, he could not tell that she was already walking on the line between life and death.


    However, since this Qiu Ju had already switched people, then what about the things that Qiu Ju had buried?


    Could it be that Su Moyun was really stupid to this extent, and was actually plotted against by Su Biyue?


    "Big sister, are you still being stubborn?" Su Moyun took the chess piece from her hands and squinted, looking extremely happy.


    The people from the side could not help but come over. Even the madame was no exception.

 C121

    "Second sister should choose first." Su Biyue''s face was ashen, her hand tightly holding onto the handkerchief, she did her best to raise the corners of her mouth to show that she was angry, but her voice was still speaking like this, "But I don''t care about this. Second sister will choose first, since second sister has never learned this before."


    "That''s fine. I will be in charge, and let sister have the five sons." As Su Moyun said that, the smile in her eyes became even more obvious.


    Although she had never learnt chess before, she had fought with Tuoba Jing a few times.


    Although Tuoba Jing was a god of death who had descended from the battlefield, his chess skills were top of the entire imperial city. No matter how old he was, there were only three people in the imperial city who could win against Tuoba Jing''s chess pieces.


    She was one of them, someone who had only won twice by chance.


    However, this was still enough to deal with the three-legged cat on Su Biyue''s side.


    "Since second sister insisted on having such good face, then I won''t be polite either." Su Biyue sneered, and thought that Su Moyun was trying to stand out in front of everyone, without any real ability, and agreed with a single sentence.


    Moreover, this was a good thing for her fifth son. No matter how good her chess skills were, she would definitely lose with this fifth son!


    "Elder sister, please ¡ª"


    "Reporting to the prince, we don''t know either!"


    Master and the rest kneeled on the ground in grief. Some of them looked at the blood on the ground and wanted to vomit, but did not dare do such a dirty thing in front of Tuoba Jing. They just swallowed them back forcefully.


    "You don''t know?" Tuoba Jing''s voice was so soft that people who don''t know what kind of lover he was might think he was talking to.


    However, such a gentle voice caused the people on the ground to tremble in fear, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    And Tuoba Jing who was speaking like this just took County Magistrate Zhou''s life!


    God-Slaying Fist! It really was a God-Slaying Fist!


    "This commoner, this commoner ¡­" The Grand Master wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and looked at Tuoba Jing.


    Tuoba Jing was carelessly poking a grape at it, and his long and beautiful fingers became even more exquisite and beautiful under the contrast of the purple grape. No one would immediately realize that Tuoba Jing was a terrifying god of death when they saw him.


    Not only would he not think it that way, he might even think it was pitiful.


    But a person could not judge a book by its cover!


    The Grand Master kept roaring from the bottom of his heart, finally wiping away the sweat on his forehead. He knelt on the ground, gritting his teeth and said, "This humble one doesn''t know, but this humble one knows who will know about this."


    He quickly swallowed his saliva and continued: "The county magistrate''s wife is still in the mansion, if there is any matter regarding the magistrate, then she is very clear on it. We are only helping the magistrate with some matters everyday, but in reality, there are many things that the magistrate would not or could not inform us about."


    The Grand Master''s face was covered in a flattering smile, and he looked to be truly frightened.


    Tuoba Jing got the answer he wanted and did not make things difficult for these fellows anymore.


    Tuoba Jing was not a real homicidal maniac, he did not have the mood to kill everyone. He only waved his hand: "I believe all of you are very clear on where the County Magistrate has placed all the food in, immediately send the food over with the warriors outside. If anyone''s hands are unclean ¡ª"


    Tuoba Jing squinted his eyes and did not say anymore.


    However, which one of them didn''t understand. All of them shook their heads like a rattle and scrambled out of the hall.


    No matter how much money he had, he would still have to live to enjoy it.


    "That, the Grand Master stayed behind." Seeing the one who ran the fastest, Tuoba Jing''s finger hooked up slightly.


    Master immediately came over with a crying face. Seeing Tuoba Jing looking at him and being afraid of making Tuoba Jing unhappy, Master''s lips curled up. He was both laughing and crying, his face extremely ugly.


    Fortunately, Tuoba Jing didn''t care whether his face looked good or not, and only instructed him: "Bring out those girls from the backyard, especially those you mentioned, understand?"


    If this Prime Minister''s estate spread word that he was going to marry the Prime Minister''s daughter, he definitely wouldn''t let them live.


    What if Moyun misunderstood? When that time comes, wouldn''t all his effort go to waste?


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Jing''s heart was once again filled with killing intent.


    "Achoo!" Su Moyun sneezed loudly, as she helplessly wiped her nose with a handkerchief.


    Jin Xiu who was at the side saw that Su Moyun had already sneezed three times. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, and said softly, "I think, it must be that the Prince is thinking about Miss, if not why does Miss sneeze so much?"


    "Maybe she has caught a chill, don''t talk nonsense." Su Moyun tapped her finger on the embroidered head lightly, and then she turned his head towards Su Biyue with a smile: "Elder sister, what''s wrong? I''m still waiting for my sister to fall. "


    Su Biyue held the white piece in her hand and hesitated for a long time, but was unable to place it on the chess board. The cold sweat on her forehead slid down her neck.


    On the chess board, black and white were distinct.


    Everyone present knew a little about Go, so it was obvious that Su Biyue was about to lose.


    But Miss Song could see clearly, this was more than just losing, once it started, Su Biyue had already jumped into the death match that Su Moyun had given her. No matter where she went, she would not be able to escape death.


    This game of chess could originally only be called a game of trapping dragons, only trapping Bai Zi completely. If Bai Zi was strong, then perhaps there was a possibility of him breaking out of this trap.


    But how could Su Moyun''s sword being biased be just a trap? Not only did she surround Bai Zi, she also kept attacking, directly messing up her layout. At this moment, if Bai Zi said one more word, no matter where he went, he would definitely die.


    At the very least, if Miss Song were to come here, she would be doomed no matter where she went.


    Tuoba Han who was at the side frowned, this game of chess, with Su Moyun''s style, could not help but be too ruthless, making a move on him.


    He could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" "But it''s not comfortable there?" Su Moyun didn''t care what the people around her thought, she only smiled as she looked at Su Biyue, as if she was watching a huge joke.


    Su Biyue was a little not used to her staring at him, the chess pieces in her hands were raised and lowered, the words of surrender stuck in her throat, there was no way she would be able to come out.


    "Miss Jade Fragrance has come. Madame, look, this is ¡­" A young servant girl came over from the side. He had his hair combed back and spoke obediently.

 C122

    As for the matter of the master, a servant girl naturally could not casually interrupt.


    The Old Mistress could tell that Su Biyue would lose this game without a doubt, as she was her most beloved granddaughter. The Old Mistress wanted to give her some face, so she could not help but heave a sigh of relief and take the opportunity to speak, "Since that''s the case, this game ¡­" Forget it.


    Who knew that before she even finished speaking, Su Yusui would casually walk over, and with a glance, she slightly smiled, she looked extremely graceful.


    "Is Moyun playing chess? No need to bother with little aunt, you can continue. "


    When Su Yusui said this, the old lady''s words were stuck in her throat, unable to continue.


    Facing her most beloved daughter, the madame could only sigh helplessly.


    In fact, Su Yusui could tell that she came at the wrong time with a glance, but she didn''t like Su Biyue to begin with, so how could it be as she wished?


    Previously, on the road, Su Yusui had already heard the sequence of events from the servant girl, so her reaction was very quick.


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows in interest, feeling that this little aunt of her had become more and more to her liking. Looking at the pale Su Biyue who was sweating profusely, she dropped a son.


    The more Miss Song saw from the side, the more her expression darkened. She could not help but feel lucky silently that she did not agree to play chess with Su Moyun earlier, otherwise she would be the one to make a fool of herself.


    Su Biyue looked at the black and white chessboard in front of her, and only felt her vision going dizzy. Her slender white fingers could not help but tremble slightly while holding onto a chess piece.


    How could she lose to that bitch Su Moyun!


    However, no matter how unreconciled Su Biyue was, she was still unable to reverse the truth of the matter. Her face turned green and then white, she gritted her teeth and threw down the chess pieces, then said fiercely: "I admit defeat, my little sister''s chess skills are indeed great."


    Her eyes were dark and cold. It was obvious that she hated Su Moyun to the extreme.


    Su Moyun only sneered, and declined to comment. There were too many people who hated her, and besides, the relationship between her and Su Biyue had long been irreconcilable.


    But what was laughable was that this Su Biyue was really stupid, she could not hold it in, and was afraid that others would not be able to see the disagreement between the two sisters.


    Such an opponent was truly boring.


    No, Su Biyue was not worthy to be called her opponent.


    "Elder sister has let you win."


    Su Moyun''s words were neither painful nor itchy, but it felt like a resounding slap on Su Biyue''s face, making her expression turn even more ugly.


    What admittance? She had clearly given him five seeds!


    Su Biyue''s nails dug into the meat of her body. Good job, Su Moyun! You didn''t forget to suppress her all the time!


    But Su Biyue was too paranoid and thought too much, Su Moyun just said a few polite words.


    It was just that sometimes when she didn''t like someone, even breathing was wrong.


    Su Biyue could clearly feel that after she admitted defeat, everyone was looking at her with meaningful gazes. She immediately felt a burning sensation on her face, as if she had truly been slapped in the face.


    The displeasure in her heart only lasted for a moment, before it was quickly replaced by happiness.


    Be proud of yourself, Su Moyun!


    After a while, he could no longer laugh!


    The moment she thought of Su Yusui opening that box and confirming the matter with his Lich Gu, then poking her head in front of the emperor, the emperor was the most intolerant to the Lich Gu, he was sure to take Su Moyun''s lowly life!


    As long as Su Moyun died, who would dare to compete with her for Seventh Prince!


    Thinking about it this way, it was as if Su Moyun had already become a dead person who could no longer obstruct her, and she had already successfully married into the Seventh Prince''s residence.


    Su Moyun was a little speechless, not knowing what her nagging big sister was thinking about. She shook her head, got up and walked towards Su Yusui.


    "little aunt, thank you."


    With her calm and collected attitude, it was obvious that she did not want to get some Lich Gu, and was even caught red-handed. Su Yusui was originally a little worried, but now, all of them were gone.


    Therefore, Su Yusui also laughed.


    "Little girl, you were born to make people worry. But I am from your little aunt, and we are family. What''s there to be troubled about?"


    Su Yusui''s expression was very sincere, and Su Moyun could tell that what she said was from the bottom of her heart, so she nodded her head very seriously, "little aunt is right."


    She enjoyed the feeling of family care.


    Su Biyue was not in a good mood, what family, what little aunt, was she not Su Yusui''s niece?


    Hmph, everyone only has this little bitch Su Moyun in their hearts!


    Just you wait, she had to step Su Moyun into the mud, and let everyone know, who the hell was the one with the highest Su Family, the direct descendant!


    Seeing that her daughter, whom she doted on the most since childhood, was on such good terms with Su Moyun, the old lady''s expression could not help but change slightly.


    Seeing that Su Biyue could not hide the jealousy and hatred in her eyes, she could not help but sigh. Even though she was the direct daughter, she did not have the bearing or tolerance to be the direct daughter.


    Tuoba Han had been waiting impatiently for a while. Seeing that the game was over, Su Moyun calmed down and handed the box over to Su Yusui.


    "Madame Jade, please open this box."


    Finally reaching the step that Su Biyue was looking forward to the most, she stared at the wooden box without blinking. She wanted nothing more than to press her eyes against it, she was so excited that she couldn''t help but shiver.


    As long as she opened the box and confirmed Su Moyun''s crime, she was done for, she was finished!


    At that time, the position of Seventh Princess would definitely belong to her!


    The madame closed her eyes and shook her head resentfully. She was really old and could not care less about her children. Her children and grandchildren had their own blessings, and she could only hope that they would take care of themselves.


    Su Yusui carried the box and calmly glanced at Su Moyun. She didn''t know if the things inside the box were really those Lich Gu, but if it was true ¡­ Let alone Su Moyun, even her Su Family would have to be played with as well.


    It had to be said that this Su Biyue was really the same as that narrow-minded, untouchable Su Family.


    Su Moyun secretly nodded. This Qiu Ju was not the same as Qiu Ju, she was very calm, and wasn''t worried at all.


    However, even if Qiu Ju really wanted to frame her, she would have plenty of ways to wash the blood off of him.


    However, Su Biyue didn''t know how to keep chasing, it was annoying.


    Since Su Biyue couldn''t bear to send her a slap on the face, she naturally wouldn''t have missed it in vain.


    With Su Moyun''s confirmation, Su Yusui calmed herself down and quickly opened the wooden box in front of everyone!


    Once it was opened, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Silence filled the air for a moment, and the entire arena was silent.


    After a long while, the old lady then glared at Su Biyue and spoke with an unfriendly tone, "Is this the Voodoo Gu you were talking about?"

 C123

    Su Biyue''s face instantly turned white. Inside the wooden box, it was just an ordinary bottle of wine, the bottle''s body was extremely long and slender, even if she wanted to say that the Lich Gu''s item was hidden inside the bottle, it would be impossible!


    Shen Zui, who had always been a straightforward person, immediately sneered and gave Su Biyue a meaningful look.


    "What did I say? It''s impossible for Moyun to do such a thing. Some people probably celebrated for nothing?"


    Hearing that, Su Biyue''s entire body became weak, her mind became dizzy and her mouth became dry.


    How could this be?!


    Qiu Ju, Qiu Ju is one of her people!


    Could it be that Qiu Ju''s identity had already been seen through?


    Su Biyue''s alarm clock was in a mess, everyone was looking at her in disdain, almost making her unable to stand.


    Especially the disdainful gaze of Tuoba Han!


    Su Biyue had always known that Tuoba Han and Seventh Prince had a good relationship, so her actions would definitely be heard by the Seventh Prince!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    It''s all Su Moyun''s fault!


    Su Moyun stole everything from her, causing her to lose face like this. Su Moyun, oh Su Moyun, why don''t you just die!


    Su Biyue almost lost her reason for a moment. If not for someone being around, she might have pounced towards Su Moyun and tore him apart!


    Su Moyun felt that Su Biyue wished she could eat her flesh alive, but so what?


    She didn''t care.


    Those who hated Su Moyun, whether they were in the modern world or this ignorant ancient era, could circle the Earth once. If they all placed it in their hearts, then she would definitely tire herself out.


    Su Moyun smiled yet not a smile, glancing at the people who shouted the loudest after Su Biyue.


    "Is everyone satisfied now?"


    Miss Song quickly lowered her head when she saw Su Moyun''s gaze sweeping over her.


    "Facts have proven that sister-in-law is indeed innocent. There are some people who can stop themselves from thinking too much about not being able to see anyone."


    Tuoba Han seemed to be pointing at him, he glanced at Su Biyue and faintly smiled: "Don''t you think so, Miss Biyue?"


    Su Biyue bit her lips hard, with a bit of redness seeping out, she forced a smile, and then said: "That''s right."


    Hearing that, Tuoba Han''s gaze immediately swept towards the embroidery, as if trying to take credit for it.


    Embroidery was surprised for a moment, but she only snorted lightly and turned her gaze away, not looking at him at all.


    Tuoba Han laughed and rubbed his nose helplessly.


    After the farce, the old lady had aged almost ten years. She stared at Su Biyue tiredly, until she felt guilty and lowered her head.


    Su Biyue almost ran away as sshe watched Su Biyue slowly walked away. Looking at her miserable figure, he whispered into Su Moyun''s ear, "Miss, Su Biyue is going to hate you to death."


    Su Moyun said leisurely: "I was afraid that she wouldn''t hate me enough."


    What did this trivial hatred count for?


    She wasn''t a treasure that was made of gold and silver, so of course she wouldn''t fall in love with others. She also didn''t care about the hate and love of useless people.


    Su Yusui waited until everyone had left before walking in front of Su Moyun, smiled, and said: "Good move indeed."


    Her tone was appreciative, but it was not offensive at all.


    Su Moyun also laughed, "Why isn''t little aunt leaving?"


    "You must leave now. I only wanted to remind you to not forget what you promised me."


    "Of course, rest assured little aunt."


    "That''s good."


    Only then did Su Yusui calm down and bid farewell to the old lady and return home.


    On the way back, Tuoba Han kept thinking about what had happened today. His feelings towards Su Moyun were very complicated, appreciating her decisiveness, but also feeling cold at the same time because of how sharp her methods were.


    But thinking about it, wasn''t this similar to his Seventh Royal Uncle?


    Thinking to this point, Tuoba Han couldn''t help but shake his head. No wonder the Seventh Royal Uncle that never approached women would be so impulsive towards Su Moyun.


    Once Su Biyue went back, she locked herself in her room.


    Su Moyun, Su Moyun!


    Sooner or later, she would kill that little bitch!


    Mrs. Faang entered the house to comfort her, but as soon as she said it, she complained: "Didn''t you say you were absolutely sure? How did that little bitch win again today? And we even lost such a big person, how will we be able to go out and meet people from now on? "


    Su Biyue''s heart was already in turmoil, she never thought that his mother would be so stupid, she fiercely glared at her and said, "Get out!"


    That gaze was so cold that it caused Mrs. Faang''s heart to skip a beat. She instantly forgot what she had to say and left in a bad mood.


    The moment he came out and bumped into Su Jiayu, Su Jiayu immediately felt that something was wrong, and thought that something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around, he was called to stop by Mrs. Faang.


    "Halt!"


    Su Jiayu obediently turned around, and timidly swept a glance at Mrs. Faang, and then lowered her head: "Mother."


    She was already used to Su Biyue holding her by the nose, and did not know what to do with her for a moment. All she could do was spread her anger onto Su Jiayu''s body and pinch the soft flesh on her waist fiercely.


    "You saw me turn around and was about to leave. Why? Do you still have a mother like me in your eyes? "


    Su Jiayu instantly cried from the pain. She wanted to dodge, but she didn''t dare to do so.


    "Daughter doesn''t dare."


    Su Jiayu gave in, but the Mrs. Faang was angrier, "Useless thing, get lost, you''re not allowed to eat dinner!"


    "Yes."


    Su Jiayu lowered her head and fled back to her room.


    After Tuoba Jing dealt with the victims'' matters, it was already late at night. Even though he was clearly very tired, as he laid on the bed that he didn''t recognize, he couldn''t fall asleep.''s smiling face constantly surfaced in front of his eyes.


    Tuoba Jing didn''t even realize that the corner of his lips had always been curved in a warm smile. Hurry up and resolve this issue here, then, it would be better for him to head back earlier.


    He began to miss that troublesome girl.


    By the side, Su Moyun was also tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and suddenly felt that her ears were heating up, when suddenly she remembered that Tuoba Jing had thought of her during the daytime.


    Su Moyun could not help but find it funny, "He''s already not a child, why would he believe such childish nonsense?"


    But even so, Su Moyun could not help but be in a good mood as she entered the dreamy room.


    However, on this night, many people were unable to sleep at night.


    On the second day, Su Moyun had already gotten used to it and came in as a curtain. She whispered in her ears, "I heard that Yin Shuang, who was by the Old Mistress'' side, had been sold since a long time ago."


    "Oh? "Why?"


    Su Moyun was startled, she had sold her off early in the morning, she did not have the temperament of an old lady.


    But that Yin Shuang is Su Biyue''s man ¡­


    Su Moyun thought and suddenly understood.


    Presumably, they were trying to set an example.


    Sure enough, in the next second, he heard Jin Xiu''s reply: "I heard that Yin Shuang overturned the old lady''s favorite rain dragon well. However, the dragon well before rain is not a rare item, no matter how I think about it, it shouldn''t be sold, I just feel that there''s something strange about it ¡­"

 C124

    The beautiful woman pondered for a moment before continuing to speak: "Furthermore, Yin Shuang has always been someone that the old mistress can do. When she was selling today, her actions were so loud and it seemed like she did it on purpose to others."


    Su Moyun laughed, and said with praise: "Isn''t it just for show? Our Family''s Embroidery is becoming more and more intelligent. "


    Embroidery was much happier than being rewarded. There was a smile on her face, but she was afraid that she would be too proud of herself. She hurriedly lowered her head, blushing a little.


    After all, the older one was, the wiser one was. The old lady must have already seen some clues from this plot and figured out who Yin Shuang was.


    It was one thing for the juniors to play around, but how could she allow someone to lay their hands on her?


    Su Biyue was still a teenage girl after all. Although she had some scheming, she was still too careless.


    She had been dreaming, and had only wanted to marry Tuoba Jing, who had never lied to her or even looked down upon her. She had completely forgotten that in this sealed off era, a solid home was the true strength she could rely on.


    In order to marry a man who didn''t love him, Su Moyun had frozen the heart of the person who doted on him the most. Su Moyun thought, she didn''t know if she would regret it or not if she changed his mind in the future.


    With his noble family background, his beloved parents, the treasure in his palm, and his good cards, he just had to be beaten up by Su Biyue.


    Su Moyun really couldn''t get what she was thinking about, it was just a man, was there a need?


    Although Tuoba Jing did indeed have that much capital ¡­


    Su Moyun''s face inexplicably jumped with enthusiasm as she thought about that man''s vile look while she was burning the fire on her body.


    Embroidery noticed that something was wrong with her young miss, and asked curiously: "Miss, what''s wrong? Was he not feeling well? Why is your face so red? "


    Su Moyun suddenly coughed: "... "No, nothing."


    Embroidery did not believe him. "It''s nothing much, you''re already coughing up like this, you must have caught a cold! This won''t do. Let this servant call a doctor! "


    Seeing the resolute expression on Jin Xiu''s face, Su Moyun felt like she had nothing to live for. After explaining for a long time, she finally managed to persuade the loyal protecting master girl.


    Su Biyue had always woken up early, she had always been good at appearances, in the morning she had dressed up meticulously and was about to go pay respects, who knew that the moment she stepped out of the door, she would find out that Yin Shuang had been sold.


    Suddenly, Su Biyue was so angry that she almost fainted. With a trembling voice, she said, "The old mistress is forcing me to my death!"


    Before Qiu Ju could figure out what happened, all of the people that were sent out to investigate had said that there was no news, and she did not know if they had switched sides with Su Moyun.


    Who knew that before things settled down, another wave would occur? And now, something had happened to the most capable Yin Shuang ¡­


    Even someone as scheming as Su Biyue could not hold it in anymore.


    The reason why she was so popular with the madame was because she relied heavily on Yin Shuang to speak nicely to her and even reveal her feelings and preferences. This allowed her to please the madame at the right time every single time.


    Now that something had happened to Yin Shuang, it would not be so easy to cultivate another spy. Moreover, she did not know if she could be trusted or not, but this tune of Yin Shuang''s was equivalent to breaking one of her arms.


    If possible, she would kill that stubborn old man!


    It was fine that she was biased against Su Moyun, but did the person who sold her took her, the granddaughter of a direct relative, to heart?


    Although sshe hated Su Moyun and the old lady to the core, he had no choice but to go and pay respects. As Su Biyue was a junior, she had no choice but to follow the rules.


    Furthermore, she had recently been reversed again and again by Su Moyun, so Su Biyue could clearly feel that the old lady''s attitude towards her had changed a bit.


    The person who designed Su Moyun the most, and made such a huge mistake, if she did not follow the rules, the old lady''s backing would be gone.


    Although Su Biyue did not like the madame, she was still very smart. She knew who the real person in her family was.


    When they reached the old mistress'' courtyard, Su Yuruo and Shangguan Qinglan had already arrived.


    Su Yuruo only nodded lightly to Su Biyue, and Su Biyue bowed submissively, "Fourth Aunt."


    However, Shangguan Qinglan did not give Su Biyue the slightest bit of face. The two of them were used to not dealing with each other, so after blocking the attack, they sneered and spoke in a weird tone, "Yo, who was I at that time? If I were you, I would have cried in my room long ago. In the end, I was the one who was worse than you, yet you still have the nerve to go out?


    Su Yuruo looked at Su Biyue apologetically and pulled on Shangguan Qinglan''s sleeve, but was unable to do anything to her daughter who had been spoiled so daintily by him.


    Su Biyue clenched her hands, she was trembling in anger, what was Shangguan Qinglan saying?


    She was clearly beating around the bush by scolding him for being thick-skinned!


    But with Su Yuruo here, if she scolded back, not only would she appear to be lacking in bearing, this was also outside the Old Mistress'' garden. Furthermore, at this critical juncture, Su Biyue was still not sure what kind of attitude the Old Mistress had ¡­


    Thus, she could only endure it in an abnormal manner. She forced a smile as she lowered her head, and surprisingly didn''t go against Shangguan Qinglan, which caused Shangguan Qinglan to uncontrollably glance at her a few times.


    When Su Moyun arrived, everyone had already entered. Yin Yue was standing outside the garden, as if he was waiting for her.


    Seeing Su Moyun, she immediately went to welcome him, and accompanied him into the garden. She could not help but mention a few words: "Be careful after entering, my lady''s mood is not very good today."


    "Thank you, Sister Yin Yue."


    After Su Moyun thanked him, a little girl knocked on the curtain and calmly walked in.


    Wasn''t the madame supposed to be in a bad mood?


    He had just sold a traitor in his own house and knew that it was his most beloved granddaughter who had extended a helping hand to him. Furthermore, he did not know how to repent and kill his fellow sisters. It would be strange if he was in a good mood.


    Blocking Su Moyun was just a casual salute, so as to not make the old lady unhappy.


    The old lady saw that Su Moyun was neither arrogant nor impatient, and was even more satisfied. She then looked at Su Biyue, and stared at him like a hungry wolf, causing her to feel a sharp pain in her head.


    He still didn''t know how to repent.


    How did the loving direct daughter of Su Family become like this?


    The moment Su Moyun entered the house, she felt a vile gaze staring at her, but she did not put it to heart.


    She already knew who it was without even looking. Who else could it be other than Su Biyue?


    However, Mrs. Faang didn''t look at her with a happy expression. As expected of the mother and daughter pair.


    However, that Su Jiayu was an exception.


    Su Moyun was thinking of all these without paying attention to what the old lady was saying. When she regained her senses, she realised that everyone was looking at him strangely.

 C125

    Especially the old lady, "Moyun, I called you a few times just now, why didn''t you answer?"


    "Eh ¡­"


    This was fucking embarrassing. She had actually been distracted just now!


    He didn''t know what the madame had just said ¡­


    In front of such a large crowd, Su Moyun could not ask about the brocade.


    Seeing that Su Moyun not replying to the Old Ancestor, even if she did not give face to the Old Ancestor, if she were to probe deeper, she would still be convicted of being unfilial.


    Su Biyue had suffered so much at Su Moyun''s hands and feet, yet she had lost face again yesterday. As she was feeling furious, she said aggressively: "Little sister, you are truly worthy of being a wangfei, to not even give face to the old ancestor, the sparrow on the branch is different, but that sparrow is a sparrow, no matter how you look at it, it won''t become a phoenix no matter what!"


    These words were filled with jealousy and jealousy.


    When the old mistress saw this, her head began to throb in pain again. She was so angry that she almost choked and started coughing violently.


    If these words were to spread, wouldn''t it ruin the flow of Su Family?


    Su Biyue thought that if Su Moyun''s reputation was harmed and she was accused of being unfilial, she could do whatever she wanted, right?


    How could she not understand? All of them were women with the surname Su.


    It was a pity that the old mistress found it difficult to speak as she choked on her words. Her face turned pale as the tea leaves stuck in her throat.


    This unforeseen event caused everyone to be shocked. When they regained their senses, everyone panicked, but Su Moyun calmly pulled Yin Yue back.


    "Sister Yin Yue, go find a doctor first, quickly!"


    Yin Yue was still in a daze, but being ordered by Su Moyun, it was as if she found her pillar, she immediately nodded her head and ran out.


    The others were flustered and flustered. All of them came together to pat their backs and pour water, but to no avail.


    Su Moyun also wanted to go forward, but the old mistress had obviously choked on her own breathing, if he continued to delay it any further, she would suffocate to death!


    In modern times, a similar emergency treatment was the most basic course of her life as an agent.


    However, just as Su Moyun walked up, she stopped her. She stared at Su Moyun with unfriendly eyes, and said coldly: "Su Moyun, you unfilial daughter, you still dare to approach the Old Ancestor? If not for your ancestor, how could he be this angry? "


    If not for the circumstances, Su Moyun would have applauded for Su Biyue.


    He really didn''t forget to take revenge on her at all. At this time, her grandmother''s life and death was at stake, yet she still had the leisure to dig dung for her and frame herself!


    Su Moyun''s face became even colder, she did not have the time to chat with Su Biyue, saving others was the most important!


    "Scram!"


    Su Moyun was not the least bit courteous, and immediately waved away the obstructing Su Biyue.


    She used quite a bit of strength to push Su Biyue away, but Su Moyun still had a sense of propriety, and did not charge towards the injured without knowing how serious the situation was.


    So in reality, Su Biyue had only been pushed to the side, but after being stunned for a moment, she quickly reacted, and then took the chance to weakly fall onto the ground. She let out a cry of surprise, and in an instant, tears filled her eyes.


    "Little sister, it''s one thing for you to be so angry that the Old Ancestor fainted, but you still beat him up!"


    Su Moyun was sick of Su Biyue putting on an act, she pretended not to see it, and walked straight to the Old Ancestor''s side.


    Since Su Moyun had already used acupuncture to save the Old Ancestor, the rest of them still believed in her. Although they were shocked by her action of pushing Su Biyue down, they did not stop her from coming closer.


    After all, the old ancestor''s life was more important now. As for the disputes between the other children, naturally, they could only stand at the back.


    Su Yuruo even asked for help, "Moyun, what should the Old Ancestor do now?"


    Although Shangguan Qinglan didn''t say it, she was still looking at Su Moyun unhappily. It was obvious that everyone saw her as their pillar of support.


    Su Biyue had already been neglected by everyone. She did not expect that even after all her hard work was done by a blind person, not a single one of them would care!


    Instantly, he was angered to the point of vomiting blood.


    However, Su Moyun didn''t care about Su Biyue''s feelings at all. She directly went forward to hug the old lady who was already out of breath, then recalled the lessons she had once learned, and began to do some emergency measures for the old ancestor.


    "All of you move aside first. Don''t advance so fast, even the air won''t circulate."


    Su Yuruo and Shangguan Qinglan called out to everyone to push her away. Although they did not understand what Su Moyun was doing, but from her tone and expression, they somehow believed them and subconsciously followed her orders.


    Then, Su Moyun told the old lady the entire process of emergency treatment. Very quickly, the old lady, whose face had already lost all color, spat out all the tea leaves in her throat.


    If one''s breathing was obstructed, it was easy to cause suffocation. As long as the patient was treated in time, it wasn''t a big deal.


    But if you don''t treat properly or you don''t, you can die.


    This time, the old lady''s life was saved by Su Moyun.


    When she was at the brink of death, thinking about Su Biyue, who had set up her sister, the old mistress'' heart went completely cold. How could she hold such an unfathomable thing in her hands and love it so dearly?


    After another round at the gates of hell, she finally understood who was a human and who was a ghost.


    By the time the doctor arrived, the madame was out of danger.


    But since she was too old, and she was suffocating, Su Moyun was worried that it would affect her body, so she sent Yin Yue to get a doctor.


    The doctor then continued, "The madame was just frightened. Fortunately, the clogged tea leaves were forced out in time, so there was no major problem. After all, she is not a young person anymore. Her energy is exhausted, so she can be used up to make up for it."


    Su Biyue saw that everyone was not paying attention to him and had already crawled up from the ground. At this time, he stood obediently by the old lady''s bedside, trying to get up.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, he immediately called for servant girl to go back and bring his good old ginseng and deer antler over.


    She thought that the madame would be confused by the tea card and would not know about what had happened just now. In fact, the madame was aware of what had happened.


    Perhaps, the more life or death situation a person faced, the more they would have the same feeling as Mirror.


    After Su Biyue finished instructing, she carefully patted on the old lady''s shoulder. However, the old lady only closed her eyes and meditated, she did not even look at her, but continued to hold Su Moyun''s hand without letting go.


    Su Biyue was so angry that her face was twisted, she could not flare up yet.


    Shangguan Qinglan could see the various expressions on everyone''s faces, especially Su Biyue''s. She couldn''t help but laugh.

 C126

    Su Biyue wanted to stab Shangguan Qinglan, but after thinking about her current situation, she forced herself to stay put.


    How could he waste such a good opportunity, he could not help but ridicule: "Some people are hypocritical just by following the rules. It''s one thing to frame your sisters everywhere, and even the old ancestor dares to frame you, but whose family has produced such a terrible clan!"


    The meaning behind Shangguan Qinglan''s words was very obvious to Su Biyue.


    If it was the past, the old mistress loved Su Biyue the most and would inevitably stand up for her. But the old mistress was already old, and her body was weak to begin with.


    Even if the madame wanted to, she was too exhausted to speak.


    But for Su Yuruo, it would only be in the middle of everything. It was absolutely impossible for her to blame her own daughter.


    Su Biyue waited for a long time, but no one came to console her, so she was so angry that her eyes turned red, and her entire body trembled while pointing at Shangguan Qinglan, "You! Shangguan Qinglan, you ¡­ "


    At last, Shangguan Qinglan found a chance to vent her anger, and immediately raised her chin, "How is it? Is the Old Ancestor here? Do you want to get away with it? Su Biyue, do you still not respect the Old Ancestor? "


    Hearing that, the old ancestor who was resting with his eyes closed glanced at Su Biyue with unfriendly eyes.


    That look did not mean anything, and the old lady did not say anything either. However, Su Biyue could not stop feeling wronged and angry.


    Why is it that in the Old Ancestor''s eyes, his heart is only filled with that lowly dancer''s Su Moyun?


    She, Su Biyue, was the great direct descendent of the Su Family, proficient in the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. How could she not be a bit better than that little bitch Su Moyun?


    Why?! Why did everyone have to go against him?


    Why did everyone see Su Moyun, that little bitch, in a different light?


    Wasn''t she just a dancer? Could it be that she could compare to Su Biyue, a girl from a noble family?


    Su Biyue was not convinced, she was so angry that her carefully manicured nails were about to break.


    Su Moyun, Shangguan Qinglan, and the old fogeys, just you all wait for me. When she sits on the throne of the Seventh Princess in the future, I will definitely grind all of them to ashes!


    Su Jiayu turned her head as if she was bored out of her mind, and accidentally came into contact with Su Biyue''s eyes.


    He then pretended that he didn''t know anything and looked away.


    Su Moyun looked at the crowd who had different expressions, and raised her eyebrows with interest, as though she was watching a monkey show.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    Looking at Su Biyue''s expression, she really wanted to pounce and eat her.


    Unfortunately, she, Su Moyun, was a hard nut to crack. She was afraid that if Su Biyue did not help, as long as she did, Su Moyun would definitely break her teeth!


    Was an ancient girl able to shake the best international secret service agent?


    It was simply laughable.


    After the old mistress had settled down, the crowd finally dispersed.


    When Su Biyue left, she was a little unwilling. She still had not gotten used to the disparity of being abandoned by the Old Ancestor from being the most favored direct daughter of Su Family.


    She still felt that she was, after all, the eldest daughter of the high and mighty Su Family who was under the protection of her family.


    Unbeknownst to her, without the Old Ancestor as her backer, she was no different from the other daughters. Especially since she had a mother that she couldn''t carry around.


    Su Biyue came back to her senses a little. She clearly felt that the Old Ancestor''s attitude towards her was different from before. She wanted to stay and serve the Old Ancestor, and act like a spoiled child in front of the Old Ancestor.


    In the past, no matter what Su Biyue did, as long as she continued to fool around in front of the Old Ancestor, she would make the Old Ancestor''s heart ache for him, and then she would be exempt from all crimes.


    However, she had basically miscalculated her plan now. Every step Su Biyue had taken in the past few days had been wrong, and she was actually pushing the great backer of the Old Ancestor far away step by step.


    However, Su Biyue herself didn''t have this self-awareness right now, so she still felt that her ego was good.


    Shangguan Qinglan had been keeping a close eye on Su Biyue at all times. The moment she found out that she was not willing to leave and wanted to get bored of the Old Ancestor, she knew that her old ailments had turned sour.


    Therefore, Shangguan Qinglan let out a cold laugh. Regardless of whether or not Su Biyue was willing, she endured the nausea and forced Su Biyue out, pretending to be very intimate with her.


    Su Jiayu carefully followed behind the two. Seeing Shangguan Qinglan and Su Biyue arguing, and how she only dared to watch them from afar, not daring to come close, some hesitation and awkwardness appeared on her face. It seemed as if she wanted to go over and persuade them, but was afraid of harming herself.


    Only, Su Jiayu didn''t have any feeling of presence in the Su Family at all. Shangguan Qinglan was busy pulling Su Biyue, Su Biyue was busy struggling, and no one had time to pay attention to her.


    Su Jiayu thought for a moment, then turned her eyes craftily. She simply turned around sneakily and headed towards Su Moyun''s courtyard.


    After Su Moyun told the Old Mistress how to take care of her body, she did not stay any longer and went back first with Su Biyue and Su Biyue.


    scoffed at Su Biyue''s efforts to curry favor.


    The madame was not blind, nor was she a fool. She could understand who was human and who was ghost.


    But even if the Old Mistress could not understand, she did not care, it was just lifting a finger, Su Moyun wanted to ask for a clear conscience.


    Just as Su Moyun returned to her own room, brocade walked in, "Miss, Miss Su Jiayu is here."


    Hearing that Su Jiayu had arrived, Su Moyun felt a headache.


    To be honest, Su Moyun was truly a little afraid of Su Jiayu''s hard work.


    Moreover, compared to Su Biyue and Shangguan Qinglan, who were always viewed as children by others and even had no one putting her in their eyes, Su Jiayu was the most shrewd person.


    But this Su Mansion, the Tuo family, was already chaotic enough.


    With another thought, Su Moyun felt that she had nothing left to live for.


    Su Moyun was not afraid of anything, she just did not have the mood to play around with her little girl for a man''s childish play.


    Whether Su Jiayu was an enemy or a friend, what was the point in getting close to her.


    Su Moyun was good at scheming, but she had no interest in fighting with these little girls.


    However, Su Biyue was an exception. Time and time again, she had already touched upon Su Moyun''s bottom line.


    In other words, Su Biyue''s actions of courting death had already made Su Moyun very impatient.


    But now, Su Jiayu had repeatedly expressed her goodwill, and even risked the danger of being discovered to inform Su Moyun. It had already been more than a few times since she said that she was kind, and if she didn''t see him now, it would make her seem unkind.

 C127

    Although Su Moyun did not care about what others thought of her actions, in fact, even if she was being unreasonable, Su Moyun did not mind, but she did not care, nor did she mean that anyone else did.


    Right now, Su Moyun did not represent her alone. The entire capital, including the two at the top, knew that the Seventh Prince was willing to risk his life to marry her to an imperial concubine.


    Everyone had even tacitly agreed that Su Moyun would be Tuoba Jing''s wangfei in the future, and that they would call her Seventh Princess on their own, even if they weren''t married.


    Of course, those girls who were reluctant to part with Tuoba Jing, like Su Biyue, would never admit to such a thing.


    Therefore, no matter what Su Moyun did now, she had to think about whether it would cause any bad effects for Tuoba Jing and the Duke Palaces.


    This was actually such a long life that it was rare for her to compromise. She sighed: "Let her in."


    If it wasn''t for Tuoba Jing, how could she, a dignified top secret service agent, have fallen to playing house with a "little kid"?


    Thinking about it here, Su Moyun''s hatred towards Tuoba Jing grew even deeper.


    As for Tuoba Jing who was far away in the sky, he was busy trying to find the officials who had embezzled food and food for disaster relief, but for some reason, he suddenly sneezed loudly.


    At first, Tuoba Jing was stunned by his actions, but soon he thought that it must be Su Moyun thinking of him!


    Then, he must get rid of these corrupt officials as soon as possible and then gracefully return to the capital. He would let her see the heroic appearance of her future husband!


    The more he thought about it, the happier Tuoba Jing became. The happier he was, the more he wanted to see Su Moyun.


    This allowed the people below to clearly figure out a set of mysterious rules while they were still in a state of panic.


    When the Seventh Prince laughs, there are people who are going to be in trouble. Light injuries would mean heavy injuries to their family, and light injuries would mean a death for their entire lives, never to see their loved ones again.


    However, Tuoba Jing''s bold and decisive punishment of corrupt officials was still very effective. In the following decades, all the officials here became like the breeze, loving the citizens and their children. They became one with the commoners, each and every one of them being a legendary parent.


    After the corrupt officials had settled the matter, Tuoba Jing immediately set out for the night and day. He returned to the capital without stopping.


    Thinking about how she respected and yearned for the young wangfei, Tuoba Jing''s originally travel worn out fatigue completely disappeared in an instant.


    Along the way, Tuoba Jing only had one thought, and that was to return to the capital to find Su Moyun. Right now, he only wanted to see Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun knew nothing about this. Seeing Su Jiayu respectfully bow to her, she obediently said: "Hello, Big Sister."


    It was pure and innocent, like a soft, waxy cicada, but inside the soft, white, waxy cicada, the filling was black.


    What exactly does this Su Jiayu want to do?


    Su Moyun instructed the brocade to pour some tea, and then served some good pastries. Then, she smiled and chatted with Su Jiayu.


    No matter what Su Jiayu wanted to do, since he was already close to her, it meant that the thing she wanted was not far away.


    As long as she was under Su Moyun''s watch, she would be able to see what Su Jiayu was going to do.


    In fact, at times, Su Moyun would also feel a little curious. What was Su Jiayu''s motive for coming so close to him?


    The matter of transmigration had always been a secret, and aside from Su Moyun herself, no one else knew about it.


    Su Jiayu should not know, and from the looks of it, she did not come for him.


    Speaking of which, in the eyes of others, Su Moyun was just an unpampered miss who didn''t have a strong body.


    Other than the old mistress'' own eyes, there was no other change.


    Therefore, Su Jiayu spent so much effort to curry favor with her, but she did not know what her goal was.


    Su Moyun''s eyes became meaningful, but she had experienced Su Jiayu''s little tricks before, so she asked in a low voice, "What do you want to do now?"


    Su Jiayu looked at Su Moyun innocently, and asked knowingly: "Elder sister, what do you mean? I just want to play with my sister.


    Su Moyun was speechless, and couldn''t be bothered to argue with Su Jiayu anymore. She gave her a supercilious look, and got her to send him off.


    Su Jiayu did not keep pestering her, she only laughed and left. Su Moyun looked at her leaving figure suspiciously, she really couldn''t think of anything she wanted to do, so she gave up on that idea.


    Just as Su Moyun stepped into the house, the embroidery man suddenly came in with a face full of joy, and said respectfully: "Young miss, the Seventh Prince sent someone to report that they returned to the capital in a few days."


    Su Moyun casually said: "I''ll be going back then, tell me why?"


    However, there was a trace of gentleness that she did not even notice in the corner of her eyes.


    The rich brocade saw only lowered head pursed mouth smile, did not point out.


    When Tuoba Jing really returned to the capital, it was already night.


    There was already a curfew on the streets, and no one was around. Tuoba Jing silently walked toward the Su Mansion on his own, not a single person being disturbed.


    If others were to find out about this, they would definitely gossip when he returned to the capital and did not report to the corrupt officials.


    That was why Tuoba Jing did not disturb the others. Instead, he went into the city alone, because he only wanted to see Su Moyun alone right now.


    If the emperor found out, he would definitely reprimand him for being lecherous, and even more so, hate Su Moyun, and cause trouble for their marriage.


    Although Tuoba Jing did not care about how others thought of him, or how the Emperor treated him, he did not care.


    However, he would not be selfish enough to let Su Moyun fall into endless troubles.


    Tuoba Jing was very clear that Su Moyun was different from those noble women, to the point that she was different from every other woman in the world.


    She was special, so special that only he could see her.


    And if Tuoba Jing found something special about Su Moyun, then he would never let go of him again in this life.


    Tuoba Jing stood in the alley behind the Su Mansion, his eagle-like black eyes flashed with a sense of absolute confidence.


    As Su Moyun prepared to go to bed after nightfall, she suddenly sensed that there seemed to be a slight noise outside the door.


    Su Moyun''s entire body shivered, she raised her guard, it was so late, who could it be?


    Embroidery had already been sent to rest, but she had already informed him that it was unnecessary to come since there was no summoning.


    Embroidery was very obedient, so it would not be her. Furthermore, there would not be any servant girl who would approach her chamber without her summoning, and probably not any other servant girl.


    Could it be ¡­


    Su Biyue was still not giving up, why did she have to find someone that was detrimental to him?


    Su Moyun could not help but smile coldly, then Su Biyue would really be disappointed, what she was best at, was precisely dealing with this kind of people!

 C128

    Su Moyun calmly buttoned up her clothes and then walked to the side of the door without leaving a trace. She picked up a vase and weighed it in her hand.


    If he didn''t have a suitable weapon, he could only use this vase.


    Just then, Su Moyun''s room door was quietly opened by someone, and a person walked in.


    Su Moyun laughed coldly and raised the vase, preparing to smash it down. She had used her deadly hands on this vase, as long as it hit, even if he did not die, he would be crippled.


    Furthermore, Su Moyun was extremely fast, ordinary people were unable to keep up with her speed.


    However, what Su Moyun did not expect was that right after she smashed down, she was actually blocked by the opponent''s hand.


    Su Moyun was startled for a moment, then reacted extremely quickly as she kicked towards the man''s weakest leg.


    In the darkness, the person reacted very quickly when he heard the sound of the wind tearing through the air. One hand grabbing onto Su Moyun''s vase, he had the energy to stretch his leg and block Su Moyun''s attack.


    Su Moyun was secretly shocked in her heart, she never thought that a jealous little girl like Su Biyue would actually be able to find such a powerful person, who knew where she had gone to find her.


    After all, this person could actually exchange blows with her. One had to know that she was a top secret service in the country in her previous life.


    Even if she was not in a very good body now, it was still very easy for her to deal with ordinary people. It was not easy to find someone who could easily subdue her.


    Even if it''s Tuoba Jing ¡­


    Tuoba Jing!


    Su Moyun suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. From the moment this person entered the door, she felt a strange sense of familiarity. The only person she knew that could remain safe and sound under her hands was Tuoba Jing!


    So...


    Although Su Moyun was not certain of her guess, she still felt that it was close enough and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, causing her strength to loosen up a little.


    After that, he was easily embraced by the other party.


    Tuoba Jing''s burning hot temperature brushed past her ears, and he clenched his teeth slightly: "Su Moyun, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''ve grown up again, haven''t you? You even did it to the point of murdering your own husband? "


    Su Moyun knew that she was in the wrong, and did not struggle at all. How do I know it''s you? "


    On second thought, what was wrong with her?


    It was clearly Tuoba Jing who was in the wrong!


    This was a conservative ancient era. As a prince, Tuoba Jing actually did such a shameless thing as trespassing into a woman''s room late at night!


    It was already a blessing that she didn''t beat him to death, wasn''t it?


    He actually had the face to blame her!


    Tuoba Jing seemed to be in a good mood, the hand that was holding Su Moyun had not been let go, and he laughed lowly, "Which normal girl is like you? "Even an attack from his offenses would not change his expression in the slightest."


    But, if it was an ordinary girl, how could Tuoba Jing possibly fancy her?


    "So what?" Su Moyun said confidently, "What moves are not important, the most important thing is that they will work. If you can hold onto your life, then it''s a good move."


    Tuoba Jing laughed and scolded, "That''s preposterous!"


    "Hmph." Su Moyun coldly snorted in dissatisfaction: "So Seventh Prince came to my room in the middle of the night with such a condescending attitude. What business do you have with me?"


    Tuoba Jing raised his eyebrows. "If this prince were to say that we haven''t seen each other for a long time and that you are thinking too highly of yourself, would you believe me?"


    In the darkness, Su Moyun could not help but roll her eyes at Tuoba Jing.


    "I''d rather believe you."


    Although he said it like that, Su Moyun''s heart still couldn''t help but flutter for a moment.


    In just a short moment, she had calmed herself down.


    No matter what, no matter how extravagant Tuoba Jing''s words were, she had to return to his own era. If his heart was moved, at that time ¡­


    Whether it was to herself or to Tuoba Jing, it was not fair.


    At that time, where would Tuoba Jing go?


    Now that she had returned to the modern era, what should she do?


    Some feelings were destined to be impossible from the beginning.


    Tuoba Jing''s temper was never good. If it was another person, or another woman, they would have said something like that, and the grass on top of the grave would probably be more than two feet tall. But facing Su Moyun, he could not even muster up a bit of anger, and even felt that his heart was slightly sweet, as if it was sweet.


    Before Tuoba Jing met Su Moyun, he had never known that there would come a day when he could do such a thing for a woman.


    Tuoba Jing was silent for a while, as he smelled the delicate fragrance that was being emitted from Su Moyun''s soft body. He was a bit helpless: "Then, how do you want to believe in me?"


    Su Moyun didn''t say a word, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe him. Rather, it was more appropriate to say that she didn''t believe him and couldn''t believe him.


    As far as they were concerned, there would not be any results, and Su Moyun did not plan to begin either.


    Although she had decided to be Tuoba Jing''s consort, she was only forced by the circumstances. Su Moyun truly did not dare to, and could not, touch it.


    Hopefully, Tuoba Jing will know the difficulties and retreat, Su Moyun thought somewhat helplessly.


    However, Su Moyun was not too optimistic about Tuoba Jing''s character.


    Sometimes, there was simply nothing people could do about it, let alone Su Moyun, even the emperor''s words would not be heard if he was unhappy.


    If such a man offered his heart, who could refuse?


    Not only did Su Moyun not have any confidence in Tuoba Jing, she also had no confidence in herself.


    A man like Tuoba Jing would only hold a person in his hands and cherish him with the tip of his heart.


    Su Moyun asked herself, would she never be moved?


    In truth, she didn''t know how long she could last. After all, she wasn''t some heartless saint.


    After a long while, Su Moyun said: "It''s late in the night, I hope that Seventh Prince can go back to your residence to rest first."


    Tuoba Jing could not help but be furious, but he could do nothing, this woman was truly stubborn.


    But wasn''t that what he appreciated?


    Tuoba Jing said in an aggrieved tone: "This prince has just returned to the capital, and the first person I saw was you. Su Moyun, why are you so ignorant of what''s good for you? How many people would be unable to beg for it, and yet you still want to chase this prince away? "


    Su Moyun was a little uncomfortable, but she still spoke in a cold voice in the end, "Your Highness, please go ahead. If others were to see it, it would damage the reputation of both the Imperial Family and the Su Mansion."


    Tuoba Jing was so angry that he let go of her, fiercely opening the door, and left aggressively.


    Su Moyun sighed, she was indeed a deeply loved and doted upon prince, and couldn''t even stand this bit of grievance ¡­


    Although he had chased Tuoba Jing away, Su Moyun''s mood did not improve at all. Instead, it felt a little stuffy and uncomfortable, as if something was blocking him.


    "Ai, forget it, let''s just leave. Isn''t this what you wanted to see?"


    Su Moyun muttered to herself, then calmly climbed onto the bed. She closed her eyes, and her mind became a mess.

 C129

    Su Moyun forced herself to sleep, but she did not sleep until dawn.


    The next day, everyone in the capital knew that Seventh Prince had taken care of the corrupt officials and returned to the capital to seek an audience.


    Tuoba Hanzong was naturally very satisfied with his most beloved child. He felt sorry for Tuoba Jing, who had exhausted himself from running all the way here and now, so he only asked him to pay respects to the empress and then told him to go back to his residence to rest.


    Tuoba Jing was too lazy to entertain those officials, hearing Tuoba Hanzong''s words, he was happy and free, only staying at the empress''s place for a while before returning home.


    When Infanta Ruoxue heard the news, wanted to see Tuoba Jing, and rushed to the Queen''s Palace. Unexpectedly, he was a step too slow, and missed the opportunity when he was with Tuoba Jing.


    Ruoxue angrily slapped maid of honour on the face, but just as she was about to order her men to give chase, she was stopped by the Queen.


    "You girl, why are you so willful?" Your Royal Uncle has put in so much effort to punish the corrupt officials, so stop bothering him! "


    Infanta Ruoxue was not convinced, but there was nothing she could do, she could only return to her own palace unwillingly, only that feeling of unhappiness in her heart could not be released.


    maid of honour, who was scolded by Su Moyun last time, carefully said: "I can''t say that Seventh Prince left the palace in such a hurry, so I went to find that person called Su Family ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice gradually lowered under the Infanta Ruoxue''s terrifying gaze.


    Last time, she was very clear about the temperament of the Infanta Ruoxue. Now that she looked at it like this, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Those fox girls from the Su Family are all wishful thinking bastards! How are they worthy of my Seventh Royal Uncle? No! We will leave the palace now! "


    Infanta Ruoxue also felt that what maid of honour said was reasonable, according to her care for Su Moyun, she would definitely look for her!


    What they did not know was that as soon as Tuoba Jing returned to the capital, he had already went to find Su Moyun. In fact, as Tuoba Jing had just returned to the capital, the first person he saw was Su Moyun.


    If they really wanted Su Moyun to become their Seventh Princess, she would be the first one to be unable to endure it.


    When Infanta Ruoxue thought about Su Moyun''s wild and untamed gaze, she felt uncomfortable. Why, a little girl who was only a general, why did she have that kind of expression?


    maid of honour, who was standing to the side, had a pale face when she heard this.


    "Princess, are you going out of the palace? This, this is not good right? "


    "What''s wrong with that? "He''s as cowardly as a mouse!"


    The Infanta Ruoxue looked at her in displeasure and sneered: "If you are afraid of the empress and the emperor''s punishments, then I will leave the palace myself. But then, if something happens to me, do you think you won''t be punished? I can''t even do the word "die"! "


    The maid of honour trembled. She was so scared that she could not stand steadily, regretting her decision. It was like lifting a stone to smash her own foot!


    If she did not mention Su Moyun casually, how could Infanta Ruoxue remember to leave the palace?


    However, it was too late for regret. maid of honour wanted to stop Infanta Ruoxue, but when she thought of her usual actions, she didn''t dare to do it. She could only swallow her anger and follow Infanta Ruoxue out of the palace.


    Infanta Ruoxue had never left the palace on her own before. After changing her personal servant girl''s eunuch attire with her personal servant girl, she slipped out of the palace door. Looking at the bustling yet unfamiliar scene before him, she didn''t know where to go.


    maid of honour looked at Infanta Ruoxue with trepidation and timidly said, "Princess, let''s return to the palace. Otherwise, if something were to happen, it would be bad."


    Outside the palace, the dragons and snakes were mixed together, and the Infanta Ruoxue looked extremely cute and exquisite, but seeing that there were people looking at them covetously, she forced herself to say a word.


    Although she didn''t like the Infanta Ruoxue, if anything happened to the Infanta Ruoxue, she would be the crime of beheading!


    How could he listen to her? He shot an impatient glance at her and said, "If you want to go back, go back by yourself. Don''t bother me!"


    As he spoke, he walked towards the crowd.


    The maid of honour was helpless and could only follow.


    As usual, he was killed countless times in the blink of an eye by Su Biyue. After disregarding the situation, he slipped back into his room, prepared to sneak out to the brothel later on.


    Who knew that when Su Moyun prepared to leave, servant girl would come to report that someone from the palace had come to see her.


    Su Moyun was helpless. Why was another person from the palace here? Why do you want to see me again? "


    "This servant doesn''t know, but those two eunuchs seem to be in a hurry. I hope that Miss can prepare to meet them soon."


    She thought that Tuoba Hanzong was someone sent over by that old man who had nothing better to do than the Emperor. She just thought that Tuoba Hanzong had nothing better to do and didn''t like her at all. Was this all a ruckus again?


    However, since it was someone sent by the Emperor, they couldn''t not meet face to face ¡­


    Helpless, Su Moyun could only wait. Then, she said, "Tell them to wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes and go out immediately."


    For convenience, Su Moyun was dressed like a man, but now that she was dressed like a man, it was hard to see him in person. If word of this were to spread, or if it were to spread in front of Tuoba Hanzong, she did not know what kind of trouble she would cause.


    The servant girl''s face revealed a troubled expression, "Those two eunuchs said that they are here to see you."


    "To me?" Su Moyun was a little confused. What do you mean by people from the palace?


    Was it not Tuoba Hanzong who had summoned her?


    Or perhaps, was there some other order?


    If they were Tuoba Hanzong''s men, then there definitely wouldn''t be any good things.


    Helpless, Su Moyun could only ask the servant girl to bring him over, then she would go inside to change into a simple set of plain clothes.


    Su Moyun had a very unique temperament on her. Even though she wasn''t the most beautiful, she was the most eye-catching, especially her plain clothes, which made her temperament even more outstanding.


    The originally picky look in the Infanta Ruoxue''s eyes that was brought over by the servant girl turned into one of deep fear.


    The Infanta Ruoxue finally started to understand why the Royal Uncle had been so infatuated with this woman.


    Actually, what Infanta Ruoxue did not know was that Tuoba Jing had been angered away by Su Moyun, and was still waiting for Su Moyun to admit defeat.


    "Who is this eunuch?"


    When Su Moyun saw Infanta Ruoxue dressed in eunuch''s attire, the corner of her mouth rose into a meaningful smile.


    Interesting, so it''s this guy ¡­


    But didn''t she dislike him? How could he be dressed as a eunuch and leave the palace? What do you want?


    Yes, actually, when Su Moyun first saw Infanta Ruoxue, he could tell that she was a woman disguised as a man, and even dressed up as a eunuch.


    From the looks of it, the Infanta Ruoxue did not come with good intentions.


    Su Moyun saw the cold glint in her eyes and laughed in her heart.


    But, it''s just a little too stupid.


    Anyone could tell she was a girl in this outfit. She had no Adam''s apple, red teeth, and white lips. She was delicate and weak. Even a eunuch without a man''s roots would not look so pretty.

 C130

    It was unknown how he managed to safely arrive at the Su Mansion when he appeared in such a state.


    In truth, Infanta Ruoxue was also lucky, she was wearing a eunuch''s uniform, although there were many people coveting her along the way, but seeing that she was wearing a eunuch''s uniform and she came out from the palace, those people were not stupid, and even the palace''s nobles did not dare to act rashly.


    But as long as they were outside the palace, they were like little white rabbits in a pack of wolves. There would always be a few who were unafraid of death, and at that time, they wouldn''t even know the Infanta Ruoxue.


    Su Moyun suddenly had a bad taste.


    But as both of them were girls, Su Moyun was not fond of scenes like that. At that time, she would send someone to escort the willful master and servant away.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that Infanta Ruoxue was a little more obedient.


    Infanta Ruoxue thought that since Su Moyun didn''t see through her identity, she couldn''t help but have a strange confidence in her disguise. She stuck out her chest and asked haughtily: "You are Su Moyun?"


    The domineering tone of her voice was not too obvious. Even maid of honour could not help but pull on her sleeve.


    However, the Infanta Ruoxue did not care, she was sure that Su Moyun would not be able to see through her true identity, and was very proud of it.


    This Su Moyun was really just an embroidered pillow, she said that she was powerful, but in the end she was still deceived by her? I wonder what Seventh Royal Uncle has set his eyes on her!


    This kind of woman, who only knew how to look good, was not worthy of the Seventh Royal Uncle at all!


    Infanta Ruoxue clenched her fists, and secretly swore to herself that she would make Su Moyun leave Tuoba Jing''s side automatically, and not let her destroy Seventh Royal Uncle!


    Su Moyun watched Infanta Ruoxue''s dark and uncertain expression with interest, she found it rather interesting and waited patiently for her for a while. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything for a while, and then started to grow impatient.


    "May I know the reason for this Young Eunuch to look for Moyun?"


    Infanta Ruoxue regained her senses and snorted: "Is Seventh Prince here?"


    Su Moyun''s face suddenly darkened. Infanta Ruoxue''s tone of voice was extremely unpleasant to hear, "I wonder what kind of identity this young father-in-law is using to interrogate this little girl?"


    "This county... If we were to inquire about the whereabouts of the Seventh Prince, what qualifications do you have to hide it from us? "


    Infanta Ruoxue almost blurted out, she reacted extremely quickly and went around in a circle, only then did she round.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was not answering whether or not she was here, she was even more certain of where Su Moyun was hiding from Tuoba Jing.


    "What this eunuch said is laughable, you came uninvited early in the morning, and then without informing me of your identity, you met with me, and I saw it, and now you are even questioning the location of the Seventh Prince, don''t you think that this eunuch doesn''t think that it''s too unreasonable? May I ask, Eunuch, whether this place is within the Su Mansion or the palace? Also, when eunuch is behaving atrociously in the Su Mansion, is there any imperial edict from the emperor or empress, or perhaps even any one of the empress? "May Eunuch announce that your identity is being designated by that noble."


    However, Su Moyun did not give the Infanta Ruoxue the slightest bit of face. After all, she was using the identity of an attendant and not a Infanta Ruoxue, so she had to accept her orders, right?


    Infanta Ruoxue''s face flushed from Su Moyun''s shameless speech, but she could not refute it. She had come here on her own accord, and had not even received any orders from anyone, so how could she possibly take out someone''s handwritten order?


    Therefore, she had no reason to say anything else.


    "Su Moyun, you''re too presumptuous!"


    Su Moyun looked at him coldly, "Eunuch, are you crazy? For the servants to barge into the General Mansion Residence, who exactly is the impudent one? "


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ Su Moyun, don''t think that just because you said a few words that you don''t have to hand over your Seventh Prince! "


    "How do you want me to hand over the Seventh Prince? Did Tuoba Jing not have legs? Can I hide him? "


    Hearing Su Moyun calling Tuoba Jing by her name, Infanta Ruoxue felt bad, her petite and exquisite face alternated between green and white, and she was speechless for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    Although she had always thought that it was Su Moyun, the fox who seduced Tuoba Jing, in front of all these people with her Su Mansion, as a dignified princess, she was still a little unable to say such words.


    In the end, the only thing they could do was for maid of honour to be thrown out of the Su Mansion in a sorry state, along with the order from Su Moyun.


    Although Su Moyun did not have a good impression of Infanta Ruoxue, she knew that it was better to let someone else know about it since she had left from the Su Mansion and she was also a princess.


    Originally, Tuoba Jing was waiting for Su Moyun to surrender and admit her wrongs. He was a dignified Seventh Prince, which girl in the capital wouldn''t approve of him? Even the prettiest girl would want to marry him.


    Moreover, not only was his achievements in battle, he was also doted upon by the Emperor.


    Although Tuoba Jing admired Su Moyun a lot, it didn''t stop him from being a lofty Seventh Prince who was doted upon by tens of thousands of people.


    However, the moment he heard that the embroidered flower had said that the Infanta Ruoxue would look for trouble with Su Moyun, Tuoba Jing immediately forgot to be angry.


    I urgently asked Embroidery, "Is your young miss alright? were you not bullied by Ruoxue? "


    Tuoba Jing was very clear of how unruly and willful his niece was.


    But being concerned was being disorderly. Tuoba Jing had obviously forgotten, compared to Su Moyun''s willful and reckless actions, she did as she pleased. Ruoxue''s unruly behavior, was simply a small matter.


    Embroidery felt that it was funny. Her family''s decisive Seventh Prince also had such irrational moments.


    But no matter how irrational it was, Tuoba Jing was still Tuoba Jing after all. This was all temporary, so Jin Xiu did not dare be careless, and told him everything Su Moyun had instructed her to do.


    "Please calm down, Your Highness. Miss, please do not be impatient. Who is she? How can a little girl bully her?" The young miss also said that she told the prince not to worry about her first and worry about the Infanta Ruoxue s first. She only brought one with her and there''s still a long way to go before returning to the palace.


    Tuoba Jing immediately thought of something with Su Moyun. Although he was unsatisfied with Ruoxue''s disrespect towards him, but in the end, he was his blood relative''s niece, so he could not just ignore it.


    Therefore, Tuoba Jing suppressed his anger and arranged for people to secretly protect the Infanta Ruoxue and return to the palace.


    As for the matter of Ruoxue not knowing how high the sky was and how high the earth was, and actually went to find trouble with Su Moyun without him knowing, Tuoba Jing expressed that he would settle the score with her later.


    This girl, relying on his love, was becoming more and more lawless, even daring to criticize the woman that Tuoba Jing had taken a fancy to! Did she still not put him, the Royal Uncle, in her eyes?


    "Go back and tell your young lady that this prince will arrange everything properly."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Once the brocade body was blessed, it was immediately sent back to the Su Mansion.

 C131

    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Once the brocade body was blessed, it was immediately sent back to the Su Mansion.


    Soon after, Jin Xiu told Su Moyun about all of Tuoba Jing''s instructions without missing a word.


    She was just a little girl, so it wasn''t worth it for her to take it to heart.


    On the other hand, Tuoba Jing did not treat this matter as a small matter. Even though it was a small matter, as long as it was something related to Su Moyun, then to him, it would not be as simple as a small matter.


    Especially that girl Ruoxue, it was time to discipline her.


    In the past, he had pampered her, but Su Moyun was her future wangfei, not someone that the girl could casually touch!


    As he thought about it, Tuoba Jing summoned the secret guard. "Go and watch over the Infanta Ruoxue and make sure that she can safely return to the palace. However, before that happens, all of you ¡­ Give her a small lesson, let her know what she should interfere in and what she should not interfere in. "


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away!"


    The secret guard accepted the order and respectfully left.


    Ruoxue did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was, so she could not be pampered anymore.


    Infanta Ruoxue didn''t know at all that she had made such a foolish decision.


    She was currently walking towards the palace with maid of honour. Infanta Ruoxue was not stupid, she naturally knew how eye-catching her current appearance was.


    On the one hand, she was terrified of the vulgar gazes that were glaring at her, while on the other hand, she was feeling somewhat pleased with herself.


    However, after leaving the palace and reprimanding that shameless Su Moyun, Ruoxue''s mood was still not bad. She completely ignored the fact that she did not even have the strength to retaliate against Su Moyun, and was even miserably kicked out of the Su Mansion.


    As Ruoxue walked, she suddenly felt that there were more and more people following by her side.


    maid of honour stuck close to her, her face was getting more and more pale, her entire body trembling uncontrollably, as she quietly pulled on her sleeves.


    "County ¡­ princess, something''s wrong."


    "Does this princess not know? This is such a useless thing. How big of a deal is this? Look at you, who''s acting like a mouse, what a disgrace to this princess! "


    Infanta Ruoxue was actually a little scared, but now that she was in front of maid of honour, she wanted to be strong and didn''t want to lose face for herself.


    But Infanta Ruoxue was not a fool, she could already feel that these people were clearly here for them, and with ill intentions.


    There was now a useless maid of honour by her side, and she didn''t have any followers or guards. This place was still quite a distance away from the palace gate, if something really happened to them, it would be calling them imbecile everyday.


    Infanta Ruoxue was extremely regretful at the moment. Why did she leave the palace on her own accord if she had nothing to do? Now that they had stirred up such trouble, why would these troublesome citizens follow them ¡­?


    Could it be!


    Infanta Ruoxue was suddenly enlightened, she remembered now, these people were the ones that she followed them after coming out of the Su Mansion. Then, was it because that little bitch Su Moyun was unconvinced that she was not allowed to stay at Royal Uncle''s side, that was why she found these people to target her!


    Infanta Ruoxue instantly felt that she was right. Yes, it must be true!


    She said, that woman was not a good person, yet she still pretended to be righteous, must have deceived the Royal Uncle!


    Look, now the fox''s tail is showing!


    She was really an ignorant, lowly son of a b * tch. He actually dared to lay his hands on a dignified princess like her!


    The more Infanta Ruoxue thought about it, the more hatred she had in her heart. She swore that when she was safe, she would definitely let everyone in the Su Family die a miserable death, especially that shameless Su Moyun!


    But what should I do now... These people could tell from their eyes that they were not good people, but they did not know what Su Moyun wanted to do with them.


    Kill, or ¡­ Sold?


    Would he be sold to a brothel?


    Infanta Ruoxue usually had nothing better to do, so she did not have much to do at the palace. She just read a few books that maid of honour eunuchs bought from outside the palace to pass the time. It could be said that she had grasped the essence of the painting book ¡ª brainpower ¡ª and mastered it to a hundred percent.


    The more Infanta Ruoxue thought about it, the more scared she became. Her face was as white as paper.


    The maid of honour beside her continued to pull at her sleeve, "Princess, quickly tell us, what should we do now?"


    "What should we do? Ask this princess, who is this princess going to ask?" It''s all your fault! As your servants, you should have gone through fire and water for your master and refused to back down. But now, you actually dare to ask for your master''s help?! "


    The moment Infanta Ruoxue was afraid, she directly vented all of her anger and fear onto maid of honour, "It''s all your fault, you slut. If you had stopped me, why would such a thing have happened if we hadn''t left the palace today? The main thing is that if anything happens to our county, we will make sure that your entire family dies with you! "


    maid of honour was stunned, she was stupefied by Infanta Ruoxue''s ability to reverse the situation.


    But after thinking about how his entire family''s life was in the hands of Infanta Ruoxue and not daring to say anything, he could only lower his head and look at them, forcefully suppressing his hatred.


    "Yes, this servant deserves to die."


    "Hmph, if these people make their move in a moment, you will first protect me and escape. You will delay them, do you hear me?"


    "This servant understands."


    "At least you''re sensible!"


    Infanta Ruoxue''s mood improved a little.


    When we return to the palace, I will definitely punish that damnable Su Moyun for her crimes!


    At this moment, those people could no longer suppress their urge to fight.


    The few of them matched gazes with each other, then quietly approached Infanta Ruoxue. Before she could react, according to what she had discussed with maid of honour, their noses and mouths were covered by hands, and they were pulled out of the streets without anyone knowing.


    maid of honour was so scared that she fainted.


    Infanta Ruoxue''s mouth was blocked off, and on her shoulder, she was walking further and further into a deserted area. She was so scared that she was about to break down, and her intestines were about to turn green from regret.


    Those people smelled terrible and disgusting. Infanta Ruoxue simply couldn''t imagine what they would do to her.


    As for Su Moyun, she received a letter from Tuoba Jing. There was only a simple sentence on it, she will seek justice for her, and the title she used was actually my wife.


    Tuoba Jing''s words were very beautiful, and were very different from his domineering personality.


    Holding this simple letter, Su Moyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This Tuoba Jing.


    If it was in the modern world, she might really fall in love with him ¡­


    But this place was not Su Moyun''s real home.


    When he thought of this, Su Moyun''s somewhat restless mind instantly sunk. Then, he instructed Jin Xiu to keep the letter properly, so that no one else would know. Otherwise, it would not be good for his reputation to go down the drain.

 C132

    In fact, if she did not want others to find out about her bad reputation, burning the letter down would be the safest option. However, for some reason, Su Moyun did not want to burn it, especially since she knew that the letter was Tuoba Jing''s personal letter.


    Embroidery could see that Su Moyun was shaken, but in the end, it was still a matter between masters, so she did not say much.


    She knew her young miss very well, and she was the one who always kept to herself. Some things, if said in two sentences, might backfire, so it was best to let her think things through herself.


    Tuoba Jing looked at secret guard who was kneeling in front of him, and reported that Infanta Ruoxue had been kidnapped.


    After that, Tuoba Jing touched his fingertips, they seemed to still have the warmth that Su Moyun had left behind, and laughed for some reason.


    I wonder what Su Moyun''s expression would be when she sees the letter?


    Perhaps there would be a look of disdain or contempt on her pretty face. She had always been like this, making people unable to understand what she was thinking. It was a feeling that no one could grasp onto.


    Sometimes, however, people were so uncomfortable that they wanted to grab it even more if they couldn''t, until it became obsession and a demonic barrier appeared around them.


    Although Infanta Ruoxue was kidnapped, Tuoba Jing only wanted to scare her and teach her a lesson. When she woke up, she found herself at the Smoky Willow Lane, and was almost sold to a rich man who was ugly and fat like a pig.


    Then, Tuoba Jing''s people "coincidentally" rushed over to save him.


    After secret guard sent Infanta Ruoxue back to the palace, Tuoba Jing arrived late. With a cold expression, he said, "This king heard that you left the palace on your own?"


    Infanta Ruoxue thought that Tuoba Jing had only specially entered the palace to visit her because she felt that she was almost humiliated.


    "Royal Uncle, you must help Ruoxue punish that group of troublesome commoners! It was not only them, her niece suspected that the mastermind behind the plot was Su Moyun! It''s her! It must be because she was not convinced by her niece''s accusation that she sent someone to harm her niece! What a bold slut, daring to even harm this princess! It is obvious that you do not put us, the Tuo Baku Royal Family, in your eyes, nor Royal Uncle in your eyes! "


    Little did she know, that Tuoba Jing was dissatisfied with Ruoxue''s actions, which was why he was teaching her a lesson.


    Tuoba Jing would naturally not let those who kidnapped women to become slaves, but he was not doing it for the Infanta Ruoxue.


    Furthermore, now that Infanta Ruoxue did not know how to repent, she had hit Tuoba Jing''s head. Tuoba Jing''s face immediately darkened: Ruoxue, you are truly not going to change! This king really doesn''t understand, why are you going against Su Moyun time and time again? You are a princess, yet you dare to frame the daughter of a general. Look at your appearance, you are no different from a shrew in a city.


    Infanta Ruoxue was completely shocked by this change. She even forgot to cry. How did it become like this?


    Didn''t the Royal Uncle always love him?


    Now that he knew that he had been bullied by that little bitch Su Moyun, not only did he not get that little bitch to avenge him, he even scolded her instead?


    Infanta Ruoxue could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    "Royal Uncle, you ¡­ you have never been so fierce towards Ruoxue in the past."


    At this point, what the Infanta Ruoxue cared about was these trivial matters, she did not know if it was wrong at all.


    Tuoba Jing was completely disappointed, he turned and left the Infanta Ruoxue''s palace with big steps.


    "You better take care of yourself. Think about what you''re doing wrong this time!"


    When they reached the entrance, Tuoba Jing paused for a moment before instructing the maids, "Recently, the princess has been too willful. It''s time to restrain her temper and close up for three months. You guys watch over her for this king!"


    "Yes, Seventh Prince."


    Ruoxue panicked when she heard it. How can this be!


    This was obviously just a feint in disguise. It was clearly some slut''s fault, why did the Royal Uncle want her to fend off?


    "Royal Uncle, what did Ruoxue do wrong!? How can you treat Ruoxue like this?! "


    Infanta Ruoxue wanted to chase out, but was stopped by Tuoba Jing''s people.


    Tuoba Jing''s footsteps paused, and he said boringly: "You still have the nerve to ask this king where you are wrong? Princess, if you don''t even know where your fault lies, even if I told you, you wouldn''t be convinced. What''s the point? "Princess, please think it through yourself. After you figure it out, This King will come to see you."


    "Royal Uncle, come back!"


    Infanta Ruoxue cried and made a ruckus, but Tuoba Jing still showed no mercy and left.


    Infanta Ruoxue who had never treated Tuoba Jing coldly before immediately determined that it was all Su Moyun''s fault. It was all because Su Moyun had seduced Tuoba Jing that Tuoba Jing became so unfamiliar.


    After settling the matters of the Infanta Ruoxue with great difficulty, Su Moyun could finally heave a sigh of relief. She could finally go to the brothel!


    Afraid that something bad might happen again, Su Moyun practically changed her clothes without stopping, then called up the brocade before sneaking out of the house as if she was escaping.


    Reaching the main street, standing in between the crowd, Su Moyun suddenly felt like she was revived.


    He took a walk around the brothel and found nothing special.


    On the other hand, the Brothel Keeper had a strange look in her eyes as she looked at the brocade, but she was becoming more respectful, and the brocade did not show any special resistance, so Su Moyun did not take it to heart.


    He had already made an example of her last time. As long as the old procuress wasn''t an idiot, she would know who to provoke and who not to provoke. The safety of the brocade shouldn''t be a problem.


    However ¡­


    Su Moyun secretly thought, for a woman to live in this kind of feudal society, the safety factor was simply too low. Especially someone like Jin Xiu, who was beautiful like a flower and had no ability to protect herself.


    However, she was not the real after all, and brocade could not die with her, so when she returned to her own world, what should she do with the brocade?


    Su Moyun really couldn''t bear to see such a considerate embroidery end to her.


    Embroidery was still considered young, so it should be possible for them to make it in time ¡­


    Su Moyun thought, and made up her mind to let the embroidered training!


    However, what she had learned were the abilities of some modern secret agents. In fact, it wasn''t very suitable for beginners to learn embroidery.


    Thus, it was best to find a reliable teacher. Of course, one had to be a girl of both genders.


    Su Moyun was extremely careful not to touch her worry about the brocade.


    After sitting in the brothel for a while, Su Moyun could see that the brocade embroidery was not as comfortable as before.

 C133

    Who knew that not long after he left, there were people quickly running over, and left behind a sentence: "Someone is waiting for young miss Drunken Moon Restaurant." He quickly slipped away again.


    Su Moyun was truly speechless. Why was there someone who liked to look for her recently?


    Drunken Moon Restaurant...


    Su Moyun naturally thought of the strange people from before. A child named Xiao Hu, a man with red clothes like fire, and an indifferent scholar in green robes.


    They obviously knew the original Su Moyun, but they didn''t know what kind of relationship they had with Su Moyun.


    She was no longer Su Moyun, so she should avoid interacting too much with them. After all ¡­ If they truly knew the Su Moyun of the past, they would have realized that she was really different from this sovereign, and that there was the danger of her identity being seen through.


    People of this era ¡­ He was too ignorant, too disorderly, and superstitious. Maybe he would just treat her like a ghost or a ghost and burn her ¡­


    So before she went back to her own world, she had to stay away from those people.


    So Su Moyun decided to cherish her life and stay away from the Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    Ah Qing was standing in front of a window in a room on the main street that could just be seen from Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    Or perhaps, it was just a delay?


    However, the beautiful figure that Ah Qing wanted to see still did not appear at that place.


    At this time, Xiao Hu opened the door and stuck his head out. He sized up Ah Qing''s tall and straight back and arrogantly sighed.


    "Ah Qing, you are waiting for her again."


    Ah Qing didn''t even turn his head as he coldly replied, "No."


    Without waiting for Xiao Hu to speak further, a cold snort sounded and a red sleeve directly pushed open the door.


    "Xiao Hu, don''t believe a single word that Ah Qing has said. You don''t even have one. Anyone can tell that some people are just trying to deceive themselves."


    Ah Qing finally turned around, but his expression turned angry from embarrassment: "You two aren''t looking at the business, what are you doing?"


    "Who is the head storekeeper? Ah Qing you know very well in your heart, Xiao Hu and I are a bunch of gluttons waiting to die, so this Drunken Moon Restaurant is entirely supported by you right now, it shouldn''t be you who should be watching the business. "Could it be that you''re not the one messing around?"


    Ah Qing did not say anything for a long time, his expression changed from anger to helplessness, "Alright, I will go downstairs now to take care of the business."


    However, just as Ah Qing walked to the door, he was stopped by Xiao Hu and a red-clothed Su Lieh.


    Xiao Hu said: "Ah Qing, you better not force yourself. We know how you are feeling, we are the same, it''s just that we don''t like you to hide all your worries in your heart. for us, so let''s wait together. "


    Ah Qing''s expression changed slightly. "But, she''s not here."


    Su Lieh casually found a place to sit, and lightly snorted without care: "So what? "If she hasn''t come for a day, then we''ll wait for a day. If she hasn''t come for ten days, then we''ll wait for ten days. One month. One year. Ten years ¡­"


    The Ah Qing expressionlessly attacked, "What if it''s for the rest of my life?"


    Su Lieh said confidently, "I can wait for a lifetime!"


    Xiao Hu laughed and patted the two of them: "Right, just like that!"


    The Ah Qing finally compromised and barely managed to draw a curve with his smile.


    "Alright, let''s wait together."


    "That''s more like it!"


    A few days later, Su Moyun received another invitation from Su Yusui, allowing her to pass through.


    Su Moyun reckoned that Su Yusui was unable to endure it any longer and wanted her to give her stepson Yu Wuxia acupuncture.


    Su Moyun pondered for a moment, then agreed. There was nothing to do, sooner or later she would have to treat Yu Wuxia, it would be better to choose from the day than the day.


    Moreover, she also admired Su Yusui''s character a lot. The person she cared about, was definitely not wrong.


    Therefore, Su Moyun replied with a message, and decided to pay a visit three days later.


    When Su Yusui received the reply letter, she was naturally overjoyed.


    Tuoba Jing had also heard about Su Moyun wanting to help Yu Wuxia with acupuncture, and remembered their meeting on the street. He also heard that Yu Wuxia was like his name, not only did he look handsome and elegant, his personality was also righteous and righteous, and he was also gentle and polite.


    The more he thought about it, the more Tuoba Jing felt that something was amiss. He immediately got up and called for the secret guard, "In three days, this duke will also go to the Jade Mansion and make some arrangements."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Hmph, you want to be alone with other men? No way!


    Tuoba Jing had obviously already forgotten that this cold war was still going on between him and Su Moyun, and it was he who had initiated this cold war ¡­


    Therefore, three days later, when Su Moyun was at Su Yusui''s husband''s home and saw the arrogant and proud Duke Jiao, his expression became a little speechless.


    No one knew who left in anger that day, but no one knew who intentionally ignored her and did not look for her. Now that they heard that she wanted to give Yu Wuxia acupuncture, they impatiently went to his mansion to declare their sovereignty, and that too ¡­ Enough.


    Su Moyun looked at the arrogant Tuoba Jing. Did he not know how much of a difference her current appearance was compared to a man who had overturned a vat of jealousy?


    Of course Tuoba Jing didn''t know, if he knew, he wouldn''t have come to the Jade Mansion.


    Facing this sudden visit of Seventh Prince, Su Yusui felt a little helpless. Yu Wuxia was even more embarrassed, especially after knowing that he misunderstood Su Moyun the last time, and now, he actually wanted her to help him out.


    The situation was extremely awkward at the moment, but in the end, it was Su Yusui, who had the most straightforward personality, who broke this strange atmosphere, and called for the servants to set up the pastries, deliver the tea, and then called for the people with the highest status and authority present.


    "Seventh Prince, our Yu Family has only just come out, we would like to invite you to have a taste. If the taste is good, then bring it up to the emperor."


    In front of outsiders, Tuoba Jing was still very graceful, very like a prince. He did not look like a hooligan in front of Su Moyun at all.


    He picked up the teacup gracefully and took a sip. He said with a serious expression, "The tea is indeed good. However, the tribute will not be able to compare with the tea of last year."


    Su Yusui nodded in understanding, "Thank you Seventh Prince."


    She was very clear that Tuoba Jing had condescendingly come to the Jade Mansion, and had even said these words, without any intention of offending them.


    Tuoba Jing slightly nodded and didn''t say anything else. Out of the corner of his eyes, he quietly sneaked a peek at Su Moyun and Yu Wuxia.


    Su Moyun felt that she could not bear to watch. She thought that she was already very careful and that no one would notice her little movements, but in reality ¡­


    The others all saw it.


    Su Yusui was more straightforward, and immediately laughed out.


    Yu Wuxia held back his laughter as well. From start to finish, he had felt that it wasn''t too good to be laughing at someone, and that it was a joke on a prince.

 C134

    Especially Seventh Prince, who was doted on by thousands and thousands, who knew if she would get angry from embarrassment ¡­


    Su Yusui was more straightforward, and immediately laughed out loud. Yu Wuxia was also holding back his laughter, he had always thought that mocking someone right in front of their face was a little bad, and it was even a joke on a prince.


    Especially Seventh Prince, who was doted on by thousands and thousands, who knew if she would get angry from embarrassment ¡­


    Yu Wuxia coughed slightly, and said: "I wonder, what orders do you have for me?"


    Tuoba Jing looked at Yu Wuxia''s courteous appearance, and somehow, the more he looked, the more he disliked him. He stared at for a while with an unfriendly expression, until Yu Wuxia felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Yu Wuxia, "..."


    Su Yusui, "..."


    Su Moyun, "..."


    The expressions on their faces were a little hard to describe, so why did a prince like you come here for?


    In fact, Su Moyun also felt that Tuoba Jing acting in such a manner was a little stupid and cute, and she wanted to laugh ¡­ However, facing the Death Ray from Tuoba Jing, she wisely endured it.


    It was really him, the one who was going to break out into a cold war, and now it''s that?


    Tuoba Jing glared at Su Moyun fiercely, and then, he glared at Yu Wuxia. He didn''t realize in the slightest that he was almost knocked over by.


    Su Moyun was speechless for a moment, then she calmed herself down and laughed: "little aunt, since Seventh Prince doesn''t have anything important to do, let us first talk about the important matters."


    The thing that Su Yusui was most anxious about was Yu Wuxia''s body. Hearing what was said, she immediately nodded: "Alright, I''ll be troubling you with your flawless body."


    "little aunt, what are you saying? I feel a little strange."


    Su Moyun laughed lightly, and then helped treat Yu Wuxia''s body. She discovered that Yu Wuxia''s body was indeed a little strange.


    After a long while, Su Moyun frowned, Su Yusui had been observing her closely and upon seeing that, she asked anxiously: "How is it? Is it a flawless disease... What''s the problem? Could it be that it can''t be cured? "


    Su Yusui''s expression was very sad. She knew that she treated her stepson as her own flesh and blood.


    However, Yu Wuxia was a little open-minded as he gently comforted her, "Mother, don''t worry about flawless, regardless of whether it can be treated or not, flawless is still nothing important. To be able to roam the mortal world once, with father and mother''s love, being flawless is already enough."


    "You are still so young, what kind of depressing words are you saying!"


    Although Su Yusui scolded Yu Wuxia with his mouth, his beautiful eyes still had a hint of tears in them.


    Su Moyun''s face was solemn as she prepared for the two of them, "little aunt, do not be anxious, the sick are not incurable."


    "It can be cured?!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Su Yusui and Yu Wuxia lit up, and a trace of confusion and doubt appeared on Su Yusui''s face, "Since it can be cured, why is your expression so ugly, is it difficult to treat? Tell me, what treasures do you need? As long as there is one in this world, our Jade Mansion will be able to find it! "Even if you can''t find it, you can buy it!"


    This was after all, an imperial merchant, and Su Yusui''s heroic spirit was not for fun.


    Su Moyun was suddenly drenched in sweat from her own little aunt''s extravagant words. After pausing for a while, she said in a serious tone, "It''s not difficult, it''s just that ¡­ "Young Master Yu''s illness isn''t anything complicated, it''s just ¡­"


    "Poisoned."


    "What?" Wumianzhe was actually poisoned! "


    Su Yusui was greatly shocked, she had obviously not thought that it would be poison, and she still did not dare believe it. Every doctor has said that it is an incurable disease and no one has ever said that it is poison. Moyun, are you sure?! "


    It was not that Su Yusui didn''t believe Su Moyun, but this matter was too much for her to believe.


    Yu Wuxia''s father was a merchant and possessed an extremely high talent in business, he was the only son of the previous generation in the Yu Family. In Yu Wuxia''s generation, he was the only one who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, and everyone in the family doted on him like a pearl.


    And Yu Wuxia''s father, was also an extremely good-natured and kind person, moreover he was kind and kind, he had never once offended anyone, and in the family, there was only Su Yusui, who filled the rooms, and did not even have a room for servant girl, and had the imperial government as a backer. Su Yusui really could not think of anyone who dared to poison Yu Wuxia.


    Moreover, this poison couldn''t even be diagnosed by the imperial physician who treated the emperor''s illness!


    This was truly unbelievable.


    Yu Wuxia was also very shocked, he did not say anything for a long while, and just stared at Su Moyun, as if she was staring at a fool.


    Seeing that, Tuoba Jing immediately snorted, but he knew that this was not the time to be eating, he did not say anything, and only gave his subordinates a look, telling them to go down and check.


    The subordinate retreated quietly, accepting the order and leaving.


    In regards to Su Yusui''s hesitation and Yu Wuxia''s surprise, Su Moyun was not displeased at all. Instead, she patiently said, "It''s not that the royal doctors and famous doctors in the palace aren''t skilled, it''s just that this kind of poison is a very rare and strange poison. If I didn''t come across it by chance, I''m afraid that even I might not be able to diagnose it.


    Su Moyun''s words were said with logic and reason. Su Yusui was not an idiot either, on the contrary, she was very smart and had a good eye for people. Her instincts told her that Su Moyun was not spouting nonsense.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Su Moyun, but she was too flabbergasted and only reacted after hearing Su Moyun''s explanation after a while.


    "How could aunt not believe you? Aunt will depend on you to cure the poison! I have no time for this life, you were the one who saved me, if there''s ever any place that I can use Aunt, Aunt and my Yu Family, I will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation! "


    "Aunt''s words are very serious."


    Su Moyun was slightly polite, but she did not say anything.


    She wasn''t the Holy Mother, so of course she wouldn''t see any one of them save one.


    Yu Wuxia''s family was an imperial merchant, they had saved his life without any harm, which was why she had given his all to save him.


    With Su Yusui''s words, she would have another way out in the future.


    Although she might not encounter anything that would make her retreat in the future, it was better to be prepared.


    After that, Su Moyun prepared to help Yu Wuxia with acupuncture.


    Then, let Su Yusui send all the unrelated people out.


    After Su Yusui called everyone out, she was also prepared to leave first.


    "He dares to lay a hand on Yu Family''s only direct descendant, this person is simply bold and reckless, he deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes! Aunt was going to investigate who had eaten the guts of a leopard! As for Flawless, I''ll leave it to you. "

 C135

    "little aunt, go."


    Su Moyun nodded, and then her gaze swept towards the Tuoba Jing who was standing at the side, as if she didn''t know anything.


    Tuoba Jing looked back innocently, "What do you want from this king?"


    Su Moyun was helpless: "I''m going to use the needles, aren''t you going to avoid me for a while?"


    Tuoba Jing laughed sinisterly: "Why should I avoid it? Is there anything between you that is shameful? "


    Su Moyun, "..."


    Although she didn''t have any, the fact that someone was keeping an eye on her still made her feel very uncomfortable!


    "Alright, Seventh Prince is up to you."


    With that, Su Moyun ignored Tuoba Jing.


    On the other hand, Yu Wuxia was not feeling well, he coughed and pretended that Tuoba Jing did not exist.


    After more than two hours, Su Moyun had finally finished. Her face was already somewhat pale, it was really hard for her to concentrate.


    Yu Wuxia did not feel good either, after all, this wolf-like poison had almost corroded his body. If he had waited any longer to cure it, he was afraid that he would not have been able to save it.


    Although Su Moyun had used acupuncture and moxibustion to extract the poison for him, the damage to his body was still very strong, and the process of extracting the poison was extremely painful. Yu Wuxia endured it for more than two hours without uttering a single word.


    When it was completely over, Yu Wuxia could no longer hold on and fainted.


    Tuoba Jing snorted: "Truly useless."


    However, under Su Moyun''s supercilious gaze, she still carried Yu Wuxia onto the bed, and then called the servants in to clean his body. Because of the pain just now, her clothes had already been drenched in sweat.


    It did not make a ruckus like the pedantic scholar, but made Tuoba Jing have a whole new level of respect for him.


    However, the process of acupuncture and moxibustion was not very pleasant for Yu Wuxia who already had venomous internal organs in his body. Su Moyun frowned, this was only the beginning.


    Next, he would at least need to give Yu Wuxia acupuncture for half a month before he could completely remove the remaining poison.


    After thinking for a bit, Su Moyun went to find Su Yusui again, and had her prepare all kinds of thousand year Ginseng and Lingzhi for him.


    Yu Wuxia''s body was too weak. If he did not add nourishment, it was possible that he would completely remove all the poison in his body in less than half a month.


    This concerned Yu Wuxia, the only future successor of the Yu Family, so naturally, Su Yusui and the rest of the Yu Family did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and immediately had their trusted aides personally supervise the procurement.


    These thousand year Lingzhi ginseng were priceless treasures to ordinary people or even those with small savings. They might even be items that one would never see in their entire life.


    However, as for the Yu Family of an imperial merchant, he could find as many as he wanted.


    After all, he could do whatever he wanted with money!


    However, Yu Wuxia''s body was simply too weak, and even if he used more nourishment, he would still suffer losses. Once the remaining poison is removed, he would probably need to recuperate for a few years before he could be on the same side as an ordinary person.


    Su Moyun had clearly said this to Su Yusui, and Su Yusui had accepted this as well. After all, to become a healthy person after recuperating for a few years was still better than losing his life.


    And Yu Wuxia, naturally, was extremely grateful to Su Moyun as well. Tuoba Jing, who was watching from the side, had his face turn black, why did he need to thank him so many times?


    Seeing Tuoba Jing''s depressed look, Su Moyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. So childish.


    After taking his leave from Yu Family, Tuoba Jing immediately followed him out.


    Looking at the two''s figures that couldn''t be separated from each other, Su Yusui covered her mouth and laughed, "My little niece is rather obedient, a genius and a beauty like her."


    Yu Wuxia also nodded in agreement, but his thoughts were a bit more profound.


    He had heard that His Majesty was not very satisfied with this daughter-in-law of his. He did not know if it was fortunate or unfortunate that Su Moyun was being loved by Seventh Prince.


    However, these were not really related to them, so the mother and son duo placed them aside. Right now, what was most important to them was to find as many medicinal ingredients as possible that Su Moyun needed.


    After Su Moyun took the brocade and left the Yu Family, he walked leisurely around the big sister. With a handsome face, Tuoba Jing followed close behind without saying a word.


    Jin Xiu did not know what her two masters wanted to do, but she stole a glance at Tuoba Jing behind her, and then looked at Su Moyun. Her eyes were filled with worry, and she did not know if the Seventh Prince would blame the young miss.


    Su Moyun was amused by the brocade''s frown, and intentionally lifted her brocade chin in a mischievous manner: "Silly girl, what are you thinking about with a bitter face?"


    Embroidered, she blushed and stuttered, "Your servant ¡­" This servant fears that the prince will blame the young miss. "


    She spoke very softly, but Su Moyun heard her speak very clearly.


    Su Moyun laughed, "Don''t worry, I know Tuoba Jing very well, he would not be so unreasonable."


    The rich brocade heart said, the prince is very reasonable, but when met your matter, he has no reason.


    As expected, before the embroidery could be heard, even though Tuoba Jing could not hear what Jin Xiu and Su Moyun were saying, he could clearly see Su Moyun holding onto the embroidered face. In an instant, he was enraged! With a sharp gaze, he stared at the embroidered cloth and walked over with large strides, slapping Su Moyun''s hand away with a slap.


    Su Moyun was suddenly slapped on the face. She was stunned for a while, and then, she felt incredibly wronged, "Tuoba Jing, what are you crazy about?"


    Although Tuoba Jing was not clear on the meaning of insanity, he was clear that it was not a good thing to say. In an instant, Tuoba Jing was even more infuriated than Su Moyun, and said sourly: "You still have the nerve to ask me? What about you? What''s the matter with you? It''s fine if there''s only Yu Wuxia, but... "


    The following words sounded a little difficult to voice, Tuoba Jing paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said angrily: "You won''t even let go of the brocade!"


    After he finished speaking, he flung his sleeves in pain.


    Hearing this, Su Moyun was completely stunned by Tuoba Jing. Was this guy getting jealous?


    But wouldn''t Madame go a little too far, eating even the rich vinegar?


    That''s not right ¡­ Su Moyun suspiciously looked at Tuoba Jing for two seconds, causing Tuoba Jing to look away guiltily. Su Moyun immediately understood what was going on.


    This fellow was obviously looking for him because he didn''t apologize to him, didn''t cry and beg for his forgiveness, so he deliberately sought his existence!


    Su Moyun rolled her eyes at Tuoba Jing, could not be bothered to pay any more attention to him, and turned to leave.


    Jin Xiu anxiously looked at Tuoba Jing and also followed Su Moyun, trembling with fear.


    Tuoba Jing, "..."

 C136

    Great, this pair of master and servant, had already flipped the sky!


    Tuoba Jing told himself, he also had a backbone. Since Su Moyun did not want him, then there were plenty of girls in the entire capital who wanted him!


    Originally, Tuoba Jing wanted to turn around and leave, but for some reason, he just couldn''t move his feet anymore. He thought for a while, then helplessly chased after his.


    "Su Moyun, stop!"


    Su Moyun''s footsteps paused, and she helplessly looked back: "May I ask what Seventh Prince has to say?"


    Tuoba Jing''s face instantly became even more gloomy, "Do we really have to speak in such a manner?"


    Su Moyun did not say anything. In truth, she did not understand what was wrong with her and did not know what she was feeling uncomfortable about.


    It was clearly what Tuoba Jing had done, and it was already good enough.


    But... She had never had the fortune to receive Tuoba Jing''s good, doting love from him.


    Jin Xiu gritted her teeth and said: "Miss, Your Royal Highness, the Drunken Moon Restaurant isn''t far from here. Why don''t you go and take a seat at the Drunken Moon Restaurant for a while?"


    Embroidery had never been a girl who made decisions without thinking. This place was a crowded street, and both of them were very sensitive. This place was indeed not a good place to talk.


    Actually, Su Moyun was a little against going to the Drunken Moon Restaurant, but she didn''t really want to go. After all, the place where she met the people she met before, also seemed to have people who were unwilling to give up and wanted to get acquainted with her ¡­


    Thinking about it, Su Moyun felt a headache, but she had nowhere else to go.


    Su Moyun could only helplessly nod: "Mn, let''s go."


    Tuoba Jing snorted from his nose, indicating that he agreed.


    Although he knew that the boss of the Drunken Moon Restaurant was seemingly very interested in Su Moyun, with secret guard here, he wasn''t worried at all about how the other party would treat Su Moyun.


    Even if they wanted to do something to Su Moyun, they had to ask him if he agreed.


    No matter who it was, they would not be able to touch Tuoba Jing''s woman.


    The three of them arrived at the Drunken Moon Restaurant. In the private room, Xiao Hu, who was bored to death playing with a teacup, inadvertently raised his head, and suddenly saw a familiar figure appear at the corner of a street. He immediately became dispirited and shouted loudly in surprise, "Su Lieh, Ah Qing, quickly come over here!


    "What?" Moyun is here? "Where is it?"


    Su Lieh was the first to leap forward, looking anxious.


    Then there was Ah Qing. Although he seemed very calm, the happiness in his eyes could not fool anyone.


    Xiao Hu pointed proudly to the street: "It''s right there, quickly look! Was it Xiao Yun! Eh, why is that detestable Seventh Prince with her again? "


    Xiao Hu pouted in dissatisfaction, and Ah Qing and Su Lieh''s expression were a little ugly. Ah Qing did not say a word, but Su Lieh snorted coldly: "Didn''t she already have an engagement with that Seventh Prince? I really don''t know what she wants to do. Could it be that he doesn''t know that the Ah Qing will ¡­ "


    The Ah Qing suddenly shouted and interrupted, "Su Lieh, shut up!"


    Su Lieh was still unconvinced, but when he saw Ah Qing''s expression, he could only shut his mouth helplessly and turn his head to the side.


    Xiao Hu also started sighing as though he was a small person. He then paused for a moment and said, "Ah Qing, Su Lieh, look, it seems like they are heading towards our Drunken Moon Restaurant!"


    Ah Qing and Su Lieh looked and sure enough, they both saw Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing walk into the Drunken Moon Restaurant together.


    Everyone looked at each other. Didn''t Su Moyun not want to see them? And he had even deliberately avoided them, so why was she using his Drunken Moon Restaurant now?


    Ah Qing was the first to react, and said coldly: "Let''s not think too much about it, you still can''t tell? She isn''t doing it for us, but that Tuoba Jing ¡­ "


    Su Lieh and the Xiao Hu also came to their senses. That''s right, if they had come to see them on purpose, why would they bring Tuoba Jing along?


    Perhaps they had come to the Drunken Moon Restaurant for some other reason.


    For a moment, their expressions didn''t look too good. After all, the person they had been looking forward to had actually failed.


    But Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing did not think too much into it when they walked in. The two of them seemed to be very worried.


    Due to Su Moyun''s misgivings, she had a headache due to her relationship with Tuoba Jing, and thus neglected the matters of the Ah Qing and the others.


    In any case, she could feel that the Ah Qing, Su Lieh, and that strange Xiao Hu didn''t have any ill intentions towards her.


    If she insisted on not making contact with them, they would not force her.


    What made her most irritated was how she and Tuoba Jing felt right now.


    They were currently engaged, and she would marry Tuoba Jing sooner or later. But if she were to return to the modern world one day, what would Tuoba Jing do?


    Also, if the old Su Moyun were to return, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    The more Su Moyun thought about it, the more she didn''t know what to do.


    Speaking of which, she had always been a decisive person. Until now, she was only a Tuoba Jing, and that made her feel sad.


    After Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun arrived at the Drunken Moon Restaurant, they asked for a quiet private room, and then the two walked in.


    Jin Xiu and Tuoba Jing''s subordinates were waiting at the door. They were not allowed to enter without permission.


    Once they entered and closed the door, only Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun were left.


    Tuoba Jing held back and did not look for Su Moyun for a few days. That was already the limit.


    At this time, there were no other people around, and she could no longer hold on. Her long arm fished out, and brought Su Moyun into her embrace.


    The scorching breath landed next to Su Su Moyun''s ears. Tuoba Jing said in a low voice, "Su Moyun, do you have a heart in the end?"


    Su Moyun originally wanted to struggle, but after hearing Tuoba Jing''s words, she forgot to struggle, allowing him to hold and sigh softly.


    "Tuoba Jing, you ¡­"


    Su Moyun was unable to continue.


    After that, the two of them embraced each other and stayed in the private room for a long time.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the mysterious cold war between the two of them was over.


    Ever since Su Moyun and her group had entered the private room, Ah Qing, Su Lieh and the others had been paying close attention to them.


    When they found out that the two of them had not come out for a long time, their complexions didn''t look too good.


    Xiao Hu unhappily put down his teacup. "Where did they go? Why haven''t you come out for so long? "


    Su Lieh said in a sour tone, "What else can we do? Isn''t it just about the love between a man and a woman? "


    After saying that, Su Lieh seemed to have thought of something, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at Ah Qing''s expression.


    However, other than the Ah Qing''s somewhat cold face, he did not have any sort of special expression. Su Lieh knew that the Ah Qing was angry.


    In the past, when Su Moyun chased after Ah Qing, the latter didn''t care about her at all, and was even a little annoyed.


    But after the Ah Qing''s family fell, everyone kept their distance. On the other hand, it was Su Moyun who saved them from the shadows.


    Su Moyun was worried that the Ah Qing would feel uncomfortable if he knew about this. He didn''t even let them know that she was the one who had saved them.


    After that, Su Moyun had never appeared in front of Ah Qing before. Ah Qing originally thought that Su Moyun was no different from the others, but he found that he had already placed her in his heart.

 C137

    After that, due to a stroke of luck, he found out the truth, so he decided to look for Su Moyun.


    Who knows ¡­


    Su Moyun actually pretended not to know them, and even rejected them a thousand miles away!


    What exactly did Su Moyun want to do?


    Ah Qing remembered the past and could not help but laugh bitterly. Was this probably the good reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao?


    In the past, he had treated Su Moyun as a burden and a problem. Now that Su Moyun no longer circled around him, how could he not feel comfortable?


    Then, the Xiao Hu suddenly shouted: "They are out!"


    Ah Qing could not help but look up, and sure enough, Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing walked out of the Drunken Moon Restaurant together.


    For some reason, the atmosphere between Su Moyun and herself seemed to be different from before.


    Although the Ah Qing did not know what was going on, he was naturally sensitive and could clearly sense that something was wrong.


    Su Lieh could not help but pull Ah Qing''s arm, "Quickly go and stop Xiao Yun Yun Yun!"


    Ah Qing did not move and stayed silent for a long while: "Since she does not wish for us to appear in front of her, let''s do it as she wishes."


    The one who saved them was Su Moyun, and since their appearance would cause her trouble, there was naturally no need for them to appear.


    Ah Qing didn''t want Su Moyun to save them, now that they had appeared despite her wishes, she thought they were trying to take revenge.


    Su Moyun saw that even after they left the Drunken Moon Restaurant, the Xiao Hu and the Ah Qing as well as the jumping Su Lieh still had not appeared, and she could not help but heave a sigh of relief immediately.


    Tuoba Jing also remembered that last time, when the boss of the Drunken Moon Restaurant was looking for Su Moyun, he did not see him this time, nor did he take it to heart. In any case, with secret guard following him, with him here, all of this threat could no longer be considered as a threat.


    After interacting with Su Moyun this time, Tuoba Jing clearly felt that the estrangement between them had lessened a little.


    Although he did not know what Su Moyun was worried about and worried about when she was with him, it was a good sign now. He could feel that Su Moyun''s heart was gradually opening up to accept him.


    Tuoba Jing told himself that he couldn''t eat hot tofu because he was anxious, and he couldn''t be anxious with regards to relationships.


    In any case, Su Moyun still had to marry him in the end.


    When he thought that they would be married soon, Tuoba Jing could not help but feel excited.


    Until the moment he came out, Tuoba Jing''s gaze had not shifted away from Su Moyun. He kept having the feeling that his woman, no matter how she looked, was not enough.


    Su Moyun was truly a little helpless after being looked at by Tuoba Jing. She could not help but ask: "Seventh Prince, have you seen enough?"


    However, Tuoba Jing''s expression did not change as he smiled and said, "No, this king sees his future wangfei, how can I see enough? The future will depend on you for the rest of your life. If you have enough now, how will you spend the rest of your life? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Su Moyun was shocked, th-this ¡­ Tuoba Jing was teasing her?!


    did not say anything for a long time, his old face was flushed red, Tuoba Jing was even more unrestrained than her, a modern man!


    Seeing Su Moyun''s uncomfortable look, Tuoba Jing forced himself not to laugh and let her go, "I''ll send you back to your residence."


    Su Moyun nodded and sat in Tuoba Jing''s carriage.


    After returning to her residence, Su Moyun sent Tuoba Jing off with her eyes. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Jin Xiu giggled as she walked in front of Su Moyun, "Miss, Seventh Prince treats you so well."


    "Okay?" Su Moyun was puzzled.


    "Of course, take a look at the men in the capital. How many of you are so respectful to your wives and so much care about them? Even the current Emperor and Empress are only mediocre. "


    After hearing what Embroidery said, Su Moyun was momentarily at a loss for words to refute.


    Actually, the brocade really is not without reason.


    Indeed, in this ancient era where women were unfriendly, a man like Tuoba Jing was one of a million good men. He couldn''t find fault with her.


    However ¡­


    Su Moyun sighed, this was after all, not her true home.


    At this moment, Su Moyun raised her eyes and saw Su Biyue standing not far away. Within her beautiful eyes, there was jealousy and hatred that she hadn''t had the time to retract.


    Or perhaps, it could be said that Su Biyue could no longer be considered to be pretending in front of Su Moyun, because to her, Su Moyun was her greatest obstacle, the enemy that she fought to the death.


    In any case, she would take Su Moyun''s life sooner or later, so why would he need to feign ignorance with her again?


    Obviously, Su Biyue had personally witnessed Tuoba Jing sending him back to the residence, so it was not strange for him to show such an expression as if he was going to eat someone.


    After all, to Su Biyue, Tuoba Jing was a man that she couldn''t beg for, but that Su Moyun could easily get hold of.


    How could Su Biyue let go of this matter?


    Su Moyun was too lazy to say anything, but she would not let her off so easily. She stood not far away and asked haughtily, "Little Sister, did you come back from outside? Why doesn''t Big Sister remember, that you were allowed to leave the house? "


    Su Moyun laughed, and felt that Su Biyue''s words were laughable. If she, Su Moyun, were to leave the Palace, would she even need her permission?


    But, if that''s the case, then Su Biyue obviously had a reason to stop her from talking. Su Moyun was too lazy to argue with her, so she could only resolve the matter in a few words: "Seventh Prince came to personally pick me up, does elder sister have any objections?"


    With that one sentence, Su Biyue was instantly rendered speechless.


    That''s right, one of them was the most beloved Seventh Prince of the current emperor, while the other one was merely a direct descendant of Su Mansion.


    The meaning behind Su Moyun''s words was that, even if Seventh Prince agreed, why would a lowly direct daughter of yours?


    Su Biyue''s pretty face contorted, she was so angry that the handkerchief in her hand was about to be torn apart.


    Su Moyun, oh Su Moyun, why do you always want me to go against this lady?!


    One day, I will make you die a horrible death!


    Seeing that Su Biyue was unable to say a word, Su Moyun smiled, "Since big sister has nothing else, then little sister will go first. Embroidery, let''s go back."


    Embroidery obediently replied, "Yes, Miss."


    When Su Moyun passed by Su Biyue, his eyes were filled with malice, and she said coldly: "Su Moyun, don''t be too complacent!"


    Su Moyun knew how to spout vicious words. If she really had to say them, she was much better than Su Biyue.


    Unfortunately, Su Moyun didn''t like it, and also disdained it. She didn''t even give Su Biyue any alms, and directly walked past her.


    "Big sister, little sister is advising you, it''s better to speak with strength."


    These simple words, were no less than a resounding slap on Su Biyue''s face.


    What do you mean by using strength to speak? Su Moyun was clearly saying that the Seventh Prince she likes is her!

 C138

    Therefore, Su Moyun was showing off.


    It had to be said that Su Biyue''s brain was extremely powerful, she kicked a flower pot at the side in anger, and looked at Su Moyun''s back: You wait for me, Su Moyun! I will definitely make you regret what you did today! "


    Just as Su Moyun returned to the courtyard, Yin Yue, who was standing beside the old lady, came over to pay her respects. "Miss Moyun, the old lady is summoning you over."


    "Alright, I''ll change my clothes and go right away. I wonder why the madame is looking for me?"


    Yin Yue smiled and shook her head: "Young miss, please forgive me, this servant does not know either."


    Su Moyun nodded in understanding, she did not continue interacting with him, and did not mind him, she was just casually asking.


    Because the old lady had summoned her, Su Moyun urged for the embroidery process to be completed quickly. She casually changed her clothes and followed Yin Yue to the old lady''s place.


    The old mistress had rested for a few days, and her body was much better now. However, she was getting on in age, and her health was getting worse with each passing day.


    The old mistress felt that she was getting on in years, but her life was getting worse. As she neared the end of her life, she could finally see clearly if the person beside her was a human or a ghost.


    His granddaughter, who he doted on since he was young, was actually less than a Su Moyun.


    Ever since the last time, the old lady had completely given up on Su Biyue and hadn''t seen her for quite a while.


    Every time Su Biyue came to pay her respects, the old man would order Yin Yue to stop him from going out.


    Earlier, Su Biyue had patiently waited a few times, hoping that the old lady would be angry for just a few days.


    Who knew that the old mistress would be so aggressive this time that she would actually shut the door and disappear.


    Su Biyue was originally being spoiled so much and her personality was also proud, being able to endure and eat such a long time of closed door cultivation was already considered good.


    Who knew that the old mistress would not give her any face? Su Biyue''s temperament had also risen, and she would not come again, which could be considered as tearing her face.


    The old lady had the intention to study Su Biyue, thinking that if Su Biyue was able to persevere, she would definitely treat him as her most beloved granddaughter, but who would have known that Su Biyue would be so disappointing! She really couldn''t afford it.


    The old lady naturally would not keep her thoughts on Su Biyue. She had a lot of grandsons and granddaughters anyways, and there was still the promising Su Moyun.


    In the end, she had forgotten all about the love and care she had for her over a decade by Su Biyue. She could not afford to love someone like him, and her life was going to be shortened!


    After no longer focusing her gaze and attention on Su Biyue, the old lady had more energy to pay attention to the other juniors, especially Su Moyun.


    After all, Su Moyun was currently engaged to the Seventh Prince. If nothing unexpected happened, she would have the life vein of the Su Mansion in her hands in the future, allowing the madame to treat her with carelessness.


    He thought that Su Biyue was someone who was fortunate, but in the end, it was Su Moyun, the dark horse, who had made it out of the tight encirclement.


    The madame had not expected it, but who could have?


    Su Moyun, ah, had given them all a huge surprise.


    Arriving at the old mistress'' courtyard, Su Moyun was led in. After opening the curtain, he first let Su Moyun enter.


    The old lady was lying on her soft pillow. Seeing Su Moyun come over, she smiled like a flower. "Moyun, quickly lean over and sit with your ancestor."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor."


    Su Moyun nodded her head obediently and made a proper bow. Then, she carefully walked to the front of the Old Ancestor''s bed and sat down, her movements extremely graceful.


    When the Old Mistress saw it, she nodded her head in satisfaction. As expected of someone that Seventh Prince had his eyes on, she did have the bearing of a big family.


    Previously, when he did not pay attention to Su Moyun, he did not realize that this girl was even better than him.


    It was no wonder why Seventh Prince would not marry her.


    Biyue that girl, really is an idiot, this Seventh Prince''s thoughts are already so obvious, only she is not willing to let him go, and continue creating trouble for him, not discrediting her Su Family, ruining her reputation!


    After all, she had lived for many years, and she was able to easily see through a girl''s heart of Su Biyue''s, and it was still on Tuoba Jing''s body.


    He still wanted to beat Su Biyue up.


    This old woman had already done what she needed to do, but it was fine that she didn''t appreciate his kindness, but she was adamant on not gaining anything from him.


    For the sake of Su Family, she could not let Su Biyue continue to act rashly!


    After making up her mind, the old lady took Su Moyun''s hand and held it with a tinge of guilt: "Moyun girl, the old ancestor has let you down earlier, I hope you ¡­ Never mind, it was the Old Ancestor who was confused. "


    The old mistress was used to the juniors praising her, so it was not easy for her to lower her body and say such words.


    Su Moyun had never been one to fuss about things. Even if the old lady did not say anything, she would not bother to make things difficult for her.


    On the other hand, the madame apologized to her, a granddaughter, in such a serious manner that Su Moyun was unable to finish her words. Naturally, she followed the madame''s wishes and revealed the truth of the matter with a smile.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, the old mistress heaved a sigh of relief.


    It must be known that the old mistress was not someone anyone could lower herself to.


    In the old mistress'' heart, Su Moyun had suffered greatly from her Su Family, and had even been completely suppressed by the first daughter, Su Biyue. She had even coveted her fianc¨¦, and later on became Su Biyue''s accomplice.


    But Su Moyun was different from her and Su Biyue, because she did not care about Su Moyun in the Su Family!


    And during this period of time, the Old Mistress could tell, Su Moyun seemed to be quiet and that the world was just the right thing to do!


    If Su Moyun had a grudge with her Su Family, based on how much Seventh Prince cared about her, it would be too simple for him to do anything to her Su Family in the future.


    Her mother was already long gone, and although she was related to other relatives, she was not really close to them. If anything happened to her Su Family, she would probably be the first one to clear her mind.


    As for the Seventh Prince, he couldn''t bear to part with the madame!


    It had to be known that the Seventh Prince was His Majesty''s most beloved junior, so if there was anything with Su Family in the future, he had to rely on them. That would naturally be the Su Moyun who he couldn''t afford to offend the one Tuoba Jing cared the most about, wasn''t that just making things difficult for him?


    The old mistress'' thoughts were clear.


    In truth, Su Moyun did not care much about the Old Mistress'' thoughts, it was just that she found it funny.


    Putting aside the fact that Tuoba Jing wasn''t someone who would go against the Su Family for the sake of a girl, right?

 Chapter 140

    Even she really didn''t have so much thought and tried to fight against the Su family.


    Although life in Su''s family was really not pleasant, she didn''t suffer any loss, so it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Su Moyun felt that he had more important things to do than these trivial hatred.


    "The old ancestors still need to be more relieved. I''ll write a prescription later to warm up the body and bones for the old ancestors. It''s better in winter."


    The old lady immediately smiled, "well, Moyun girl, there are so many young people in the family. You are the most filial girl."


    Su Moyun was noncommittal, but smiled faintly.


    She is not filial, just a little effort.


    However, since the old lady thinks so, she won''t deny it. It''s unnecessary.


    "The ancestors had better have a good rest. If something happened, they would send someone to summon Mo Yun. Now there is nothing wrong, so Mo Yun left first."


    "Go, drink the moon and send miss Moyun out."


    "Yes, old lady."


    Yin Yue sent Su Moyun out with a smile. The relationship between Yin Yue and Su Moyun has always been close. They said two words at will, and Su Moyun went back to his yard.


    Rich brocade was still a little happy and said, "Miss, the old lady is very kind to you now."


    Su Moyun smiled, but shook his head and said, "is she good to me? Silly girl, she is good to interests."


    The family is like this. Between people and relatives, there are interest exchanges, and the interest relationship is the most solid relationship.


    People will turn against each other, but not with interests.


    It is in response to the old saying that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    As soon as Su Moyun stepped out of the old lady''s yard, he bumped into Fang.


    As before, when Fang saw Su Moyun, his smiling face immediately sank.


    She looked like a poisoned sword and shot at Su Moyun. There was deep doubt and confusion. She must be wondering why Su Moyun appeared here at this time.


    Yes, now the old lady''s attitude towards Su Shuyue is much worse than before.


    Although Fang was not smart, he could still feel some. Naturally, his hostility to Su Moyun was stronger.


    In Fang''s heart, the old lady gave Su Moyun such an important bracelet and was saved by Su Moyun several times.


    Later, the old lady did not shy away from her appreciation of Su Moyun. Compared with the old lady, Su Shuyue''s sense of existence there is increasing day by day. How can this make Fang not panic and worry?


    Therefore, seeing that Su Moyun, an eye-catching stumbling block, appears here again, how can Fang have a good face for her?


    "Su Moyun, what are you doing with the old lady at this time?"


    Fang did not learn the lesson of the last time at all. As soon as he spoke, he was impolite.


    However, she doesn''t think about it. Is Su Moyun still the one who can be bullied?


    Su Moyun was also surprised. Fang really didn''t have a long memory. She was dumb again and again, but she didn''t learn well.


    It''s strange to say that Fang is so stupid and poisonous. How did she give birth to Su closed moon''s thoughtful daughter and Su Jiayu''s exquisite heart?


    Su Moyun thought about it and remembered that he had another son, Su Jiayu, who had the same temperament as Fang.


    Presumably, good genes and IQ are passed on to the two daughters. Naturally, there is nothing left when you go to your son.


    Probably they all felt that their brain hole was too big. Thinking about it, Su Moyun inadvertently smiled.


    Fang immediately became angry and thought that Su Moyun was provoking himself. Otherwise, why did she smile instead of saying anything?


    Fang couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Su Moyun, is there a big aunt like me in your eyes? Why don''t you answer? Is this your upbringing? Or does the old lady spoil you so much that you forget what is respect and inferiority and what is heaven and earth?"


    These words are a little serious.


    Su Moyun immediately sank his face, a pair of clear eyes, looked at Fang''s, looked at Fang''s hair, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "What does the big aunt mean... Is she questioning the old lady''s teaching of Mo Yun? Or does the big aunt think that the old lady''s education of Mo Yun is wrong?"


    "Su Moyun, you are used to being smart! But don''t think I will be afraid of you! You are not big or small. Don''t you allow me to be an elder?"


    Fang was robbed by Su Moyun. He was a little angry and offensive. His voice became a little sharp. He paused and suddenly smiled contemptuously.


    "She''s just the daughter of a cheap dancer. Sure enough, like mother, like daughter! Your short-lived ghost''s mother is not a good thing, and you''re also a cheap child!"


    Although the dancer is not strictly Su Moyun''s mother, after all, she is a modern person, but she is also the mother of her body now. It can''t be said that she was insulted in front of her.


    In an instant, Su Moyun''s eyes became gloomy and fierce.


    Fang was startled by her. He couldn''t help but step back and stammered, "you, you little bitch, what''s that look?"


    Su Moyun sneered and approached Fang step by step. His tone was unprecedented gentle, but with a creepy meaning: "aunt, are you afraid of me?"


    Su Moyun''s eyes were really terrible. Fang had never seen such a murderous look on anyone.


    She was not smart at all. In fact, she was a bully. She immediately screamed and shouted, "come on, are you blind? Su Moyun is a little bitch who wants to hurt me, and you don''t stop her!"


    Because Su Moyun''s voice was very light, only Fang heard it. In the eyes of other servant girls, Fang first embarrassed Su Moyun, and then Fang suddenly yelled and went crazy.


    Therefore, people look at me and I look at you, but they don''t move.


    Fang''s hair was messy. He looked very embarrassed.


    However, Su Moyun just stood one step away from her and did nothing.


    But that''s what happened. Fang was in a mess.


    Such a person can''t even be called an opponent, let alone Su Moyun. She just frowned in disgust and wrote: "fool."


    Fang realized what kind of mistake he had made. When he accidentally saw the people looking at her unspeakable expression, he felt the burning pain on his face. He couldn''t help but point to Su Moyun angrily: "You evil!"

 Chapter 141

    "Evil, have you paid attention to my great aunt?"


    Su Moyun said calmly, "then you have to ask if the eldest aunt respects my niece."


    "You!"


    Fang was about to say something when suddenly an old voice came¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think of me here? Fang, do you have my mother-in-law in your eyes? Just talk to the younger generation in front of my hospital. I heard those words clearly. What do you mean? I dislike my old woman and won''t teach children? Do you want to annoy me?"


    Seeing that the old lady had come out, Fang was immediately too frightened to speak again and hung his head to listen to the old lady''s scolding.


    In this age of filial piety, if the old lady says something unworthy to her children, Fang will have no face to come out again, and will be said to be immoral. It is possible to be abandoned at that time.


    When the old lady spoke, Su Moyun obediently retreated to one side and had to say that the old lady was worthy of being the person who controlled the overall situation of the Su family. As soon as she came out, Fang had nothing to say.


    In front of all the servants, Fang Shi lost all his face.


    The old lady still refused to let her go. She made a good mockery of her and let her go for a long time.


    I can see that the old lady is really angry this time.


    Fang''s scolding was bloody. She hated Su Moyun even more. How could she be angered if Su Moyun didn''t show off in front of her?


    If you are not irritated, you will not be caught by the old lady and lose face.


    Aware of Fang''s angry eyes, Su Moyun wanted to help his forehead. Why was she always lying on the gun?


    This Fang Shi is really stupid and incorrigible. It is obvious that she provoked her first, and now she has put all the responsibility on others. It is simply unreasonable.


    After the reprimand, the old lady finally let Fang go, but said that in the future, she had to ask her to greet her and make rules every day.


    Fang''s face was as gray as death.


    The old lady was tired of her blind daughter-in-law. She was also blamed for the reason that Su closed the moon was becoming more and more unpopular.


    Also, what kind of children can such a stupid mother teach?


    In the past, the child who closed the moon was so popular. Now what has he become.


    For a moment, the old lady looked at Fang, and her disgust was almost undisguised.


    Fang''s heart suddenly clicked. Even if she was stupid, she knew that she was really wrong this time.


    Together, it seemed that his child had been despised. Fang immediately regretted that she had come to please the old lady.


    Who knows what has happened now? It doesn''t please the old lady. It seems that things are getting worse because of her. It''s completely self defeating.


    If the closed moon knows


    As soon as Fang thought of his eldest daughter who had more ideas for a while, he would blame himself. Suddenly, he was a little afraid to go back to the yard.


    Looking at Fang''s expression with great interest, Su Moyun left the old lady after a while.


    Su Moyun was really bothered by these troublesome women. At the beginning of the day, when she did nothing, she felt a little interesting. Now she just felt very helpless.


    He fights with a group of women all day. Su Moyun is loveless.


    It was night. Su Moyun had his previous dream again.


    In a dream, a woman was shrouded in hazy fog and kept telling her to find her biological mother. She was not her biological mother.


    Su Moyun got up early the next morning and had no memory of last night''s dream, but there were still some shallow ones left.


    What does that dream mean?


    Is it... Related to her life experience?


    However, in the memory of the original owner, she had nothing strange. Su Moyun didn''t know whether there was a real problem with her life experience or just an ordinary dream.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first."


    After su Moyun got up to wash, he suddenly heard someone say that there was a summons in the palace, saying that Princess Ruoxue held a peony feast and invited the women''s relatives of all courtiers in Beijing.


    This means that if Princess Ruoxue is idle, she has a party to play. It''s like a modern tea party. The girls get together, drink tea and chat.


    But


    Is it really that simple?


    Su Moyun smiled playfully. She didn''t think so. The unruly and willful little princess would be so boring. It''s not her style to have a peony party.


    However, Tuo Bajing has taught Princess Ruoxue a lesson before.


    Then Princess Ruoxue really settled down for a few days. Originally, Su Moyun thought she had learned well, but now it seems that it''s not what she thought.


    Rich brocade took the invitation and was worried, "Miss, why don''t we take care of our illness?"


    Su Moyun simply wore a neat bun for himself and said without emotion: "If you don''t go this time, you won''t have another time. Can you hide all your life? Besides, it''s not su Moyun''s style to blindly escape. We haven''t done anything wrong. Why don''t we go? I want to see what tricks tuobajing can play this time because she hasn''t let Princess ruoxie learn from her last time."


    Jinxiu: "but..."


    Su Moyun interrupted her with a smile: "but what? Don''t you believe your young lady''s ability? At that time, it will only be her, not me, who will suffer. As long as Princess Ruoxue dares to fight me, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''m also curious about what else a little girl can do. Let me wait and see."


    Smell speech, rich brocade also has no words for a moment, yes, their young lady has always planned strategies.


    Not to mention a little princess Ruoxue, even the invincible seven princes may not be the opponent of their own young lady.


    I don''t know why. Rich brocade has inexplicable trust in the young lady of her family. It seems that nothing can stop her in this world.


    The peony banquet was held in the afternoon, so Su Moyun leisurely read the book all morning. At that time, he simply cleaned up and left the yard.


    She is very clean, and there are no cumbersome ornaments all over her. On the contrary, she gives people a very special feeling of calm and elegant.


    Su Shuyue and Su Jiayu are also invited. Su Jiayu, as always, is not eye-catching. She is skillfully and competent as the background board. Instead, Su Shuyue, as high-profile as ever, dressed up as beautiful as flowers, is very eye-catching.


    Su Moyun was the last one to arrive. Su Shuyue just glanced at her and looked away proudly.


    Su Jiayu nodded at her as if she were a thief and smiled like a little mouse.

 Chapter 142

    Su Moyun couldn''t help smiling back. Su Jiayu was getting more and more interesting.


    Because they went to the palace together, the three sisters took the same carriage.


    But Su closed month has already torn her face with Su Moyun, so along the way, although she took the same carriage, Su closed month raised her chin high, looked straight, and ignored Su Moyun directly.


    Su Moyun didn''t have to deal with her. Instead, he was happy and relaxed. He just leaned on the carriage to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    Su Shuyue frowned and looked at Su Moyun''s behavior. She was very contemptuous and unhappy. She thought that she was indeed the dancer''s daughter. She was so rude that she really lost the Su family''s face!


    Su Jiayu was always quiet and stayed with Su closed moon.


    No matter how Su closed moon dictated, she was not angry and patient.


    On the contrary, she looks more stable and more like a sister than her sister Su Shuyue.


    There was a lot of space in the carriage. All three were followed by a close servant girl.


    Rich brocade, like Su Moyun, directly thinks she doesn''t exist.


    It''s su guanyue who has been calling Su Jiayu as a girl, which makes Su Jiayu''s servant girl look very ugly. Su Jiayu stopped her several times when she wanted to talk to Su guanyue.


    Finally, Su Jiayu''s servant girl could only shut her mouth reluctantly.


    After all, Su closed moon is notoriously mean and difficult. She is just a servant girl. If she really offends her, she may be sold.


    However, although I have endured for a while, there is also communication between people.


    After today, Su Shuyue''s reputation for being cruel to his sister will be spread.


    The so-called good things don''t go out, and evil things travel thousands of miles. In the future, Su closed the moon. I''m afraid it will be difficult to talk about marriage.


    Unfortunately, Su Shuyue''s heart is on tuobajing. She is determined to marry into the seventh Lord''s residence and be the seventh princess.


    Even though she knew Tuo Bajing didn''t like her and threw all her heart on Su Moyun, Su closed the moon still unwilling.


    Su Shuyue feels that tuobajing doesn''t like herself. Instead, she likes the pretending Su Moyun. It must be su Moyun''s shameless seduction!


    The reason why tuobajing doesn''t like her, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Su family, is that she doesn''t know her good. As long as she knows her good, tuobajing will fall in love with herself!


    At that time, where will there be su Moyun''s bitch''s position?


    As long as she successfully marries Tuo Bajing, Su Moyun will die!


    Su Moyun didn''t open his eyes until he reached the palace gate. He didn''t know that Su closed the moon and made up so much in a short period of time.


    And the more I think about it, the more I hate her


    No matter what their status, when they arrived at the gate of the palace, everyone had to get off the cart and horse, follow and guide the eunuch, and then walk into the palace to show their respect for the royal family.


    Su Moyun got out of the carriage first. Instead of the paying attention to Su Shuyue, he directly wanted to enter palace.


    Who knows, just two steps away, he was stopped by Su Shuyue.


    "Su Moyun, stop for Miss Ben!"


    Here we go again. Why does Su Shuyue have so much energy to find trouble?


    Su Moyun paused helplessly, turned around and stared at her silently, "I don''t know what my sister wants to do?"


    Su closed the moon and let the servant girl hold her. She got out of the carriage carefully and gracefully, and said condescending, "do you know I''m your sister? Do you have me as a sister in your heart? Have you never learned how to grow up and be orderly? As a daughter of the su family, you''re so uneducated. This is entering the palace. So many ladies are seen. Don''t you want the Su family to laugh and be generous?"


    Su Moyun was speechless and choked. Su Shuyue and Fang really deserve to be mother and daughter. Even what they said is the same as the starting point of tearing her. In short, they don''t let go of her upbringing!


    Moreover, Su Shuyue didn''t make trouble early or late. She had to scold her deliberately and loudly at the gate of the palace and where the people gathered.


    Hehe, what''s behind this? Do you think she''s a fool and can''t see it?


    I really don''t know what''s going on in Su''s mind. They are both Su''s daughter, which makes her lose face. Can she get anything?


    Especially a girl who hasn''t seen her, teaches her sister in public and ignores her face and family reputation. It''s not su Moyun who loses face.


    Others will only think that Su closed the moon''s emotional intelligence is moving, can''t be a man, and doesn''t even pay attention to the face of the family. Who dares to marry home?


    To tell you the truth, Su Moyun really didn''t pay attention to Su Shuyue, but of course I can''t tell the truth. Doesn''t Su Shuyue like to pretend?


    Well, she''ll let her pretend enough!


    Su Moyun did not change his face. In the eyes of everyone watching the excitement, he looked directly behind Su closed moon and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Your Highness the seventh Prince has arrived. Are you sure you want to teach your sister here?"


    Seeing that Su Moyun had been looking at his back, Su Shuyue''s first reaction was that tuobajing was behind him. Suddenly, the whole person was not well. His heart was like a deer bumping around, and his face turned red, ashamed and annoyed.


    Damn Su Moyun, he didn''t say it sooner or later. He had to wait until he scolded her and let his Highness the seventh prince see his unkind side before he said it. His heart can be punished!


    If Su Moyun knew what Su closed moon was thinking at the moment, she would be very helpless to say that she really hated a person. Even her breathing was wrong. Unfortunately, she didn''t read her mind.


    Then, Su Moyun was lucky to be refreshed by Su closed moon. Between them, Su closed moon suddenly put away the mean color on her face, and then changed into a gentle face. After finishing her clothes, she turned around and gave a standard ceremony. She said softly, "I''ve seen your Highness the seventh prince."


    Su Shuyue thought her little moves were very hidden. In fact, they were all seen in the eyes. Everyone looked at her inexplicably. They didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    However, no one made a sound for a long time until Su''s feet were numb.


    Just when Su closed moon didn''t know what was going on, the people who finally reacted burst out a burst of schadenfreude laughter. These laughter were very unscrupulous. In addition, Su closed moon''s servant girl had been pulling her sleeves.


    Su Shuyue finally realized something was wrong. As soon as she looked up, there were only those who laughed at her. Where is the seventh Lord!


    Su Shuyue suddenly felt a hot pain on her face, as if she had been slapped hard, "Su Moyun!"


    Suddenly looking back, there was a figure of Su Moyun!


    Associated, Su Jiayu''s girl had already escaped!


    So, she is the only one who has been losing face!


    Su Shuyue, who learned the truth, was about to explode with anger. "What a despicable thing! Su Moyun, don''t think this will make me retreat!"

 Chapter 143

    "Quietly, it''s another frivolous woman who has an unwarranted desire for his Highness the seventh prince!"


    "Yes, do you think you''re great if you''re a little beautiful?"


    "Yes, your Highness the seventh Prince is not such a superficial man!"


    "I heard that his Highness the seventh Prince is deeply in love with Miss Su Moyun of the Su family. How can he like this kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder?"


    The cynical voices of the people rushed towards Su Shuyue like a tide.


    Su Shuyue''s fingernails were firmly buckled into the meat, and he was almost mad. Su Moyun, you are so poisonous!


    But now is not the time to lose her mind. Su closed the moon and realized that more and more people were coming, so she hurried away with the help of the servant girl.


    It''s bad if you''re recognized by someone with a heart.


    Anyway, she is a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Although she is infatuated with his Highness the seventh prince, if it is spread, it will always damage her reputation.


    It was not easy to get out of the unfriendly sight of everyone. Su closed the moon and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, under the guidance of the eunuch, Su closed the moon and was taken to the imperial garden.


    When she arrived at the imperial garden, she thought about the big face she had just lost because of Su Moyun.


    Su Shuyue''s anger accumulated in her chest urgently needs to be vented. This time, she will never let Su Moyun go so easily!


    Coincidentally, Su Moyun thought that Su closed the moon was really troublesome and deliberately avoided her. Unexpectedly, she found it with sharp eyes.


    As soon as Su Shuyue saw Su Moyun, the anger in her chest rubbed upward, immediately walked quickly and grabbed her.


    "Su Moyun, you are despicable and shameless. You deliberately designed me to get your Highness the seventh prince! You must want to destroy my reputation, so no one will rob your Highness the seventh prince, don''t you?"


    Su Moyun earned a little, but he didn''t get rid of it. I have to say that when people get angry, their strength will really increase.


    "... I want to say, don''t you believe it?"


    Su closed the moon with such an expression and said with a proud smile, "I knew you could argue, but it''s no use for you to argue, because I''ve seen your true face!"


    Su Moyun: "


    Little sister, are you afraid of being mentally retarded?!


    When Su closed the moon endlessly and pestered, suddenly a slightly childish voice rang out: "what are you doing?"


    Su Moyun and Su closed the moon turned back at the same time. It was Princess Ruoxue!


    Princess ruoshue came over, first quietly observed them, and then gently rescued Su Moyun''s hand from Su Shuyue''s claws.


    "This sister, sister Su Moyun, is a distinguished guest invited by the princess. Would you please lend her to me for a while?"


    If Princess Xue spoke, Su closed the moon. No matter how stupid she was, she couldn''t say no.


    So, Su closed the moon, only with a stiff face, stared at her with a look that wanted to eat Su Moyun, and reluctantly released her hand.


    When did the little bitch catch up with Princess Ruoxue again!


    Sure enough, Su Moyun was a woman with a deep mind. She not only seduced his Highness the seventh prince, but also confused the little princess!


    Su Moyun, who was caught by Princess Ruoxue, was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help shivering.


    What medicine does Princess ruoshue sell in her gourd?


    Is this helping her out?


    How much Princess Ruoxue hated herself before, Su Moyun didn''t lose his memory and kept it all in his heart.


    Although Princess Ruoxue was taught a lesson by tuobajing because she was unlucky to find Su Moyun, Su Moyun doesn''t believe that Princess Ruoxue will change her sex so soon,.


    I just don''t know what''s the purpose of Princess Ruoxue''s kindness now?


    However, Su Moyun secretly observed Princess Ruoxue''s Micro expression and saw that she didn''t really want to rescue her. Her smile was very cold and didn''t know what she was planning.


    In short, it must not be a good thing, and there is no doubt that it is all aimed at her.


    The reason why he helped Su Moyun out of the siege must be that he deliberately showed kindness to let her relax her vigilance.


    Then, Princess Ruoxue took Su Moyun away from Su closed moon and asked people to make good arrangements for Su closed moon. In fact, she didn''t let Su closed moon ruin her own affairs.


    Su Shuyue''s woman, who has no brain and likes calculating people, is really a big trouble.


    Princess ruoshue, of course, is not what Su closed moon thought. She really has goodwill for Su Moyun. In fact, the malice in her heart is about to hide.


    But now is not the time, we must wait, just wait


    At the thought of Su Moyun''s tragedy, after su Moyun could no longer touch uncle seven, Princess Ruoxue felt that her body and mind were normal.


    Even if she needs to endure for a while, it''s OK. Even if she hates Su Moyun, Princess ruoshue doesn''t think she''s so unbearable now.


    Princess Ruoxue is a princess after all. She condescends to hold Su Moyun''s hand. Su Moyun is not good enough to brush her kindness in public.


    He took Su Moyun to his own position in the eyes of others.


    Princess ruoshue smiled and asked, "is sister Moyun all right? I think that sister seems to be embarrassing you just now, so she went to help you. I don''t know if ruoshue made a mistake?"


    Then Princess ruoshue winked at Su Moyun, who thought she was cute, as if they had no quarrel before.


    Su Moyun had a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. He endured his discomfort and smiled perfunctorily. "The princess is not wrong. I also want to thank the princess for her righteous hand, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Since Princess ruoshue wants to act, she will accompany her to the end.


    Su Moyun is more and more curious. If Princess Ruoxue spends so much effort, what do you want to do, you can''t really correct the evil?


    Anyway, Su Moyun doesn''t believe it. She is very sensitive to people''s emotions. Su Moyun can feel it. Princess ruoshue clearly hates her.


    It was probably picked up by Tuo Bajing. Princess Ruoxue grew a little better. She was patient and Su Moyun thought she was a snake and forced to fake a smile.


    "Sister Moyun is too polite. This is what Ruoxue should do. After all, sister Moyun will soon marry my seventh emperor uncle and become a family with Ruoxue. Who else can Ruoxue help if she doesn''t help sister Moyun?"


    "Ha ha."


    Su Moyun didn''t know what expression to put on. If it hadn''t been for the previous thing, she would have believed it.


    Princess ruoshue is really talented.


    It''s just a loss. I''m so good at steering in the wind.


    But fortunately, she knew that Princess ruoshue was lying.


    Ruoxue county master Su Moyun just smiled and refused to comment, so he was a little worried, "don''t you believe Ruoxue''s words, sister?"

 Chapter 144

    The anxious expression on Princess ruoshue''s face was so lifelike that it didn''t work. This kind of kindness regardless of cost made Su Moyun feel more and more creepy.


    It seems that the matter behind Princess Ruoxue''s back is not small. It can be put down like this.


    Su Moyun became more and more curious, so he smiled and replied, "no, how dare Moyun not believe the princess? Just as the princess said, Moyun will marry into the seventh Prince''s residence soon. He is a family with the princess. His Highness the seventh Prince loves the princess so much. Naturally, Moyun will love the princess and treat the princess as his niece."


    Knowing that Princess Ruoxue cares about tuobajing and doesn''t want her to marry tuobajing, Su Moyun deliberately stimulates her and says something she doesn''t like to hear.


    Su Moyun wanted to see how much Princess Ruoxue could endure.


    Princess ruoshue''s face froze when she heard Su Moyun''s words. She could hardly wait to tear Su Moyun''s face. What family, who is a family with a cheap dancer''s daughter?


    A lowly concubine also wants to marry her seventh uncle?! It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat, delusion!


    But now is not the time to tear her face. Although Princess Ruoxue wants to spit blood from the atmosphere by Su Moyun''s arrogance, she still has to bear it for the future plan!


    It doesn''t matter. After a while, the woman won''t be proud. Now she can bear it for a while and see a good play!


    By then, everything will be solved!


    This woman will never be the princess of her seventh uncle again, and she will be notorious!


    For the next plan, Princess ruoshue clearly wanted to kill Su Moyun, but she still had to hold her hand and staged a disgusting sisterhood.


    Princess Ruoxue calmed down and said, "it would be great if sister Moyun could think so. Before, some things were that Ruoxue was not sensible, so she did some careless and capricious things. Please don''t take sister Moyun to heart. Ruoxue has promised uncle seven and will change it obediently."


    After a pause, Princess Ruoxue continued, "but Uncle seven has been unwilling to forgive Ruoxue. If you have the opportunity, my sister can plead for Ruoxue in front of Uncle seven. I believe uncle seven will forgive Ruoxue, so can you, sister Moyun?"


    Su Moyun cooperated with her in acting and deliberately made a embarrassed expression: "I''m afraid it''s wrong? His Highness the seventh Prince may not listen to me."


    Princess ruoshue pretended to be naive and said, "how could it be? Sister Moyun, you underestimate your position in the mind of Uncle seven. I see, in the heart of Uncle seven, you are the most important. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t compare with you. He will listen to you!"


    Su Moyun hesitated: "really? Princess ruoshue, don''t make fun of me."


    Princess ruoshue said, "of course it''s true. I think it''s better to hit the sun on another day. Today, I invited uncle Qi Huang. He should be here in a minute. My sister must intercede for me at that time!"


    Su Moyun was surprised, so if Princess Ruoxue had any idea, she even found tuobajing.


    Did you misunderstand her?


    Today''s peony feast really nothing will happen?


    Otherwise, how dare Princess Ruoxue, who has been renovated by tuobajing last time, find tuobajing and deliberately hit the muzzle of the gun?


    Or is it because Princess ruoshue is so confident and fearless? What big move has she prepared?


    Su Moyun is more inclined to believe that Princess Ruoxue must have a big conspiracy than Princess Ruoxue''s unreliable guess of turning evil into right.


    Otherwise, what did she spend so much money for?


    Can''t you really be the virgin?


    Obviously, that''s impossible.


    However, Tuo Bajing hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if Princess Ruoxue''s story is true or to stabilize herself.


    If it''s to deal with Su Moyun, it''s mostly false to ask tuobajing to come over.


    Therefore, Su Moyun calmed down and waited for Princess Ruoxue''s big move.


    "Since the princess has such confidence in Moyun, Moyun will try it for the time being."


    Princess ruoshue seemed very happy and immediately said, "then I''ll thank sister Moyun first."


    They sat for a while with their own ghosts. Suddenly, Princess ruoshue didn''t know how, so she knocked over a wine glass.


    What a coincidence, the wine in the glass is the wine from the western regions. It is very conspicuous when it is poured on Su Moyun''s plain dress.


    And still fall in a more sensitive position. It''s easy to have embarrassing misunderstandings at a glance.


    Princess ruoshue was very guilty. She glanced at Su Moyun carefully and said sorry: "sister Moyun, I''m really sorry. I can''t see people in this dress. My seventh emperor uncle will come later. If he sees it, he will think I bullied sister Moyun again. How about... How about going to my bedroom and changing one?"


    Su Moyun guessed what the little princess wanted to do, and said with a smile: "the princess is younger than Moyun, and her body size is not enough. Moyun can''t wear the princess''s clothes."


    Princess ruoshue seemed to be ready and smiled with confidence.


    "Isn''t it easy to do? There are plenty of maids in the palace. It''s easy to find someone who is about the same size as sister Moyun. I''m going to wrong my sister and wear people''s clothes..."


    Su Moyun interrupted her meaningfully: "but if you can''t find it?"


    If snow princess had been on guard for a long time, she said, "don''t you still have ladies? They are all good people and must be willing to solve sister Moyun''s difficulties for a while."


    Su Moyun stopped talking. It seems that Princess Ruoxue is determined to do it.


    I just don''t know why she deliberately soiled her clothes and asked her to change her clothes?


    It''s not what she thinks, is it?


    When Su Moyun was in his own world, he was idle and bored. He also read several palace fights. He still knew some dog blood routines.


    She can only pray in her heart, Princess ruoshue, don''t do this, otherwise... She will teach the little princess how to be a man.


    Being so vicious at a young age can''t be explained by being unruly and willful.


    I hope she just thinks too much.


    After all, the little princess''s worried expression just now doesn''t seem to be false.


    I just don''t know whether Princess Ruoxue''s worried expression is really worried about Su Moyun or whether she is afraid that Su Moyun won''t be fooled.


    Su Moyun consciously followed the eunuch who led the way. Since others had prepared such a plan, she wanted to give some face, didn''t she?


    Moreover, she has to confirm her own judgment.


    As for if it were true, it would not be difficult for her to get away.


    However, Princess ruoshue should be careful

 Chapter 145

    Princess Ruoxue, who was waiting for the best time in front, suddenly shivered for some reason. She always felt that she was stared at by wild animals.


    Did Su Moyun find out?


    Princess ruoshue felt very strange and thought it was impossible.


    After all, she secretly arranged all this. Su Moyun didn''t have a thousand mile eye. How could she know the good play she arranged for her in the palace?


    Princess ruoshue smiled proudly and felt that she was thinking too much. She was just a little housekeeper. Can''t she be a princess?


    Even with the support of Uncle seven?


    It''s not too late for a woman to take revenge. All the humiliations she had suffered before were given by this annoying bitch!


    So, of course, she wants to repay Su Moyun!


    Princess ruoshue gracefully drank the wine from foreign countries and waited for the slave to send good news to herself.


    Just then, a eunuch announced loudly, "Your Highness the seventh Prince has arrived!"


    Princess ruoshue stood up at once and could not help clenching her fist. She flashed a look of certainty on her face.


    Su Moyun, you can''t turn over this time!


    Su Moyun walked slowly behind a eunuch, with a sense of leisure.


    It seems that this is not an unfathomable royal garden, but its own backyard.


    The little eunuch buried his head in front of him and seemed impatient. He walked a lot faster than Su Moyun. He went out for a long time, but Su Moyun didn''t keep up.


    It seemed that there was something trapped in front of him. He was ready to wait for himself. Su Moyun smiled and didn''t make a sound to remind him, but he didn''t leave.


    After walking for a while, the little eunuch found something wrong. As soon as he looked back, he found that the person he wanted to see was so far away.


    If he hadn''t just found out, he might have lost someone. If the event of Princess Ruoxue was broken at that time, she would have killed her!


    For a moment, the little eunuch''s cold sweat came out. He quickly turned back and said angrily, "Miss Su, please keep up with the slaves, otherwise the imperial garden is so big that if you lose it, you can''t find your way back."


    Su Moyun pretended to know nothing and blinked, looking silly and sweet.


    "Please forgive me, my father-in-law. I also want to keep up with my father-in-law, but my father-in-law seems to have something urgent to do? I''m walking really fast. After all, I''m a female. How can I keep up with my father-in-law?"


    Su Moyun seemed to be born with an inexplicable force of oppression.


    Therefore, when the little eunuch talked to her, he didn''t dare to look at her directly for some reason. He always felt that he would be seen through by Su Moyun. He tightened his heart and said: "Miss Su, what are you talking about? I''m just ordered to take Miss Su to change into clean clothes so as not to spoil her pleasure. Why is there anything urgent? Please come with me quickly. If you go late, you''ll miss your Highness the seventh prince."


    As soon as the little eunuch came to the back, he lied more smoothly, and then his face became more and more calm, so that people could not see a flaw.


    Su Moyun smiled but couldn''t speak. He continued to walk with the little eunuch.


    No wonder she was appointed by Princess Ruoxue to guide her to jump into the pit they had set up. Although the little eunuch was ugly, he really had the ability to cheat.


    But it''s a pity. I won''t live long.


    If Princess Ruoxue framed the daughter of the imperial court official, although she was bold, but smart and cunning, how could she let such a big certification stay in this world?


    Before long, the little eunuch took Su Moyun to an insignificant palace.


    Then the little eunuch said more respectfully: "please wait a moment, Miss Su. The servant will go and prepare the clothes for Miss Su."


    With that, he quickly turned and left without waiting for Su Moyun to ask.


    Su Moyun got up and didn''t intend to ask anything. She almost expected what Princess Ruoxue wanted to do next.


    The palace here is obviously old and dilapidated, with few utensils, and there are dust and cobwebs in some corners.


    But strangely, the lights are bright and everywhere seems to have just been cleaned out, with a very deliberate feeling.


    Although it seems that this palace is no different from other palaces, it is strange that the whole palace gives people a cold, unpopular and dilapidated atmosphere.


    It will give people this feeling. It is obvious that the palace here should be a long abandoned palace in the palace.


    Presumably, it was carefully selected for Su Moyun.


    After all, being so close to the banquet site can not attract too many people''s attention.


    Along the way, Su Moyun really found that only this one was more suitable.


    Princess ruoshue is very young, but she is very good at layout.


    First, he found an insignificant palace to fool Su Moyun, then designed to frame her, and then took everyone to see her ugly on the spot.


    How could su Moyun, whose reputation was ruined, marry his Highness the seventh prince?


    Even if Tuo Bajing tried his best to overcome the public opinion, it must be that Tuo bawelding sect would never be allowed.


    This plan is really vicious. Princess Ruoxue deserves to have grown up in a cannibal deep palace.


    Su Moyun stood at the gate of the palace and smiled slowly.


    If she hadn''t been observant and naturally suspicious, she must have been set in.


    Well, actually, she''s in the set now, but the result will be different.


    Those who dare to calculate Su Moyun will pay a price!


    Since Princess Ruoxue provoked her again and again and never repented, of course she should repay each other''s deep friendship.


    Even Tuo Bajing''s niece, Su Moyun didn''t intend to let go this time.


    After all, she had given Tuo Bajing and princess Ruoxue a chance before. Princess Ruoxue didn''t cherish it, but no wonder she did.


    Just then, Su Moyun smelled a faint fragrance.


    This smell is very special and strange.


    The first smell is very light and comfortable, but it will make people want to smell it all the time, and after smelling it, their mind will become trance.


    Su Moyun smelled it, his eyes were confused for a moment, and then he recovered Qingming in an instant.


    When she was an international agent, she specialized in training for various poisons and biological and chemical weapons. She wanted to use overpowering drugs to deal with her. For Su Moyun, she was basically immune.


    Even if this body is not her battle hardened body, the soul is the powerful soul.


    Therefore, Su Moyun could not help but indulge in the instinct of his body for a moment, but was soon awakened by the powerful power contained in his soul.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps outside the palace.

 Chapter 146

    Probably afraid of complications, the other party''s action is very fast.


    The first thing that sounded was the voice of the little eunuch who led the way: "hurry up, you hurry up, people are inside!"


    A lazy and obscene voice continued, "what''s the hurry, father-in-law? Doesn''t it mean that the little beauty smelled our seven days'' happiest break?"


    Another person echoed, "that is, as long as we smell our favorite parting, even the saint will become Yunv, Hei hei..."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, there were whispers one after another. Su Moyun hid behind the curtain and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, there were more than two people!


    And when you listen to the tone of these people, you don''t look like people in the palace!


    Moreover, the words between these people are ambiguous and ugly. It''s clear what they want to do to Su Moyun.


    Fortunately, although Su Moyun''s body is not immune to all kinds of poisons, at the moment of discovery, he has stopped breathing and scattered the seven day favorite of Lao Shizi.


    Although she has absorbed a little, the impact of such a small amount on her body is almost negligible.


    Just when those people opened the palace and prepared to do something indescribable, they suddenly felt a pain in their back neck and lost consciousness before they had time to respond!


    Including the little eunuch who led the way before!


    Su Moyun clapped his hands and looked contemptuously at the corpses everywhere, "Oh, this kind of waste, also want to calculate me?"


    It has to be said that Princess Ruoxue is still too light on the enemy. She is a poor move with chess, and her merit is due to defeat.


    Su Moyun kicked away a man who fell at the door in disgust, and then walked out in a gust of wind.


    Since Princess ruoshue is so painstaking, she should repay, shouldn''t she?


    In this way, it can be called reciprocity.


    Princess ruoxie at the banquet over there has been pestering tuobajing to act like a spoiled girl, but she always doesn''t see the little eunuch coming back to report, but she feels uneasy in her heart.


    However, when Tuo Bajing was there, Princess Ruoxue didn''t dare let him find anything, so she had been struggling to suppress her irritability and dragged Tuo Bajing first according to the plan.


    In fact, Tuo Bajing usually doesn''t come to such a so-called banquet. For him, the women who are eyeing him really don''t look good.


    To appreciate peonies, he should send everyone back with Su Moyun, and then have a cup of sake. Drinking to flowers is the most comfortable way to enjoy flowers.


    Come to this Peony Fair. Those women who don''t hide all put their eyes on him and look at farting peonies!


    However, Princess Ruoxue said that she invited Su Moyun today to make amends to her for the last time. In order to show her sincerity, she invited tuobajing at the same time.


    Now that Su Moyun has come, tuobajing wants to go even if he is reluctant.


    Who knows, after sitting for a long time, there was no figure of Su Moyun.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help but drink a glass of wine impatiently, and then put the glass heavily on the table.


    Although he didn''t say a word, Princess Ruoxue was first-class in observing words and expressions. Naturally, she knew he was waiting for Su Moyun, so she suddenly lowered her eyebrows and eyes, showed a pitiful expression, and said softly, "Uncle seven is worried about waiting for sister Moyun?"


    Tuo Bajing thought that she had been ignored by Su Moyun during this period. Now she came to the peony party she didn''t like just to see her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t appear for such a long time.


    At the same time, Tuo Bajing had a strange grievance, so his tone was not so good.


    "What am I waiting for her to do? Didn''t you invite Ben Wang?"


    Then he drank another glass of wine.


    Although Tuo Bajing denied it, Princess Ruoxue clearly looked at his duplicity, and hated Su Moyun more in her heart. Her face did not change color at all, and she put on eye medicine quietly.


    "Probably... Sister Moyun still refuses to forgive Ruoxue, so she refuses to come to the peony party specially prepared for her by Ruoxue."


    The wisdom of Princess Ruoxue''s words lies in her retreat. It is clear that Su Moyun has arrived, but she will hide it.


    And the Peony Fair was indeed prepared for Su Moyun, yes, but it was carefully arranged to frame her.


    Now, while Su Moyun is away, Princess Ruoxue wants to stay here with tuobajing to make him leave a bad impression on Su Moyun.


    Unfortunately, Tuo Bajing just feels a little wronged. He knows what kind of person Su Moyun is better than anyone. Naturally, he will not be provoked by Princess Ruoxue.


    Therefore, Tuo Bajing glanced coldly at Princess Ruoxue, "if it was carefully prepared for her, Mo Yun would not come. Maybe it was delayed on the road. Since it was to apologize, why not wait a moment?"


    Princess ruoshue was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth.


    She is a noble gentleman. Why should she wait for the daughter of a servant?!


    Su Moyun is really a fox flatterer. Uncle Gou''s seven emperors are crazy!


    After Tuo Bajing finished, he began to drink silently, and then no matter what Princess Ruoxue said, he stopped talking.


    Princess ruoshue was more and more anxious, but the little eunuch didn''t come, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After thinking about it, Princess ruoshue decided to go and have a look by herself. If she felt unwell, she left for a moment first, and princess ruoshue got away smoothly.


    When Princess Ruoxue left, tuobajing didn''t even look at her or care about her body, which made Princess Ruoxue, who was used to being favored, both wronged and jealous.


    Uncle seven has changed. It''s all because of the shameless Su Moyun!


    If she were snow, she would never let that bitch go!


    For a time, Princess ruoshue was full of fighting spirit.


    She didn''t expect to be escaped by Su Moyun. After all, she was one of several rascal scoundrels she found from the market. What she liked most was the evil girl.


    One of them is more than enough to deal with Su Moyun, not to mention that she found five in order to prevent accidents!


    However, Princess ruoshue never thought that the existence of Su Moyun itself was an incredible accident.


    Princess Ruoxue only took her personal servant girl and walked anxiously all the way to the deserted palace that had been prepared long ago.


    The reason why she only brought a close maid of honor was that Princess ruoshue knew very well that this was something she could not do. If other people knew about it, she would be finished.


    It may become a handle if it is found by people with a heart, so the fewer people know, the better.


    Princess ruoshue didn''t think too much at all. In her cognition, it was, after all, in the palace. There were forbidden guards everywhere. Everyone could work hard for their royal family. What could happen?

 Chapter 147

    But many times, people often lose too much confidence. Princess ruoshue is an example.


    When she went to the palace, Princess Ruoxue only felt that the little eunuch was a useless waste and did not do a good job, so she went to the palace angrily without stopping at all.


    When Princess ruoshue arrived at the palace, pushed open the silent door and looked at the man lying with a drop, she realized that something was wrong. It was too late.


    If Princess ruoshue was still calm, the close servant girl behind her couldn''t hold her back and screamed directly.


    If Princess Xue didn''t even have time to scold her, her first reaction was to turn around and leave. However, before she had time, she heard the palace maid''s scream suddenly stop, and a soft and creepy voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Princess, Moyun has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You! Su Moyun, how could you... Why? Why didn''t you do anything?!"


    Princess ruoshue subconsciously turned around and saw Su Moyun who was alive and didn''t have the color of embarrassment in her imagination. She was scared and retreated for several steps.


    Then accidentally, he stumbled at his feet and fell on a man.


    These men are all naughty scoundrels on the street. They are very dirty and messy, and they still have an indescribable strange smell all over.


    Princess Ruoxue has always been a golden branch and jade leaf. When did she experience this? Suddenly, the whole man turned white and ran away.


    Su Moyun came in from outside the palace, then closed the door, approached Princess Ruoxue step by step, and said from a commanding position: "princess, I''m afraid you didn''t think about it at all when you targeted me. Will you have today?"


    Even though Princess ruoshue trembled with fear, she refused to admit defeat and stared at Su Moyun with hatred: "bitch, I''m the princess. Do you know what a great crime it is to murder the royal family? Believe it or not, the princess asked the emperor to kill you?"


    "Oh, this mouth is really hard. I just don''t know how long the princess can be hard."


    Su Moyun just smiled and didn''t get angry. What''s the meaning of his mouth?


    Of course, you have to give the little princess some hot, and she will know what it means for her sister to teach you to be a man!


    "Su Moyun, what do you want to do to the sheriff? Believe it or not, you can''t die easily? I warn you, if Uncle Qi Huang knows, he will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Moyun didn''t say anything when Princess Ruoxue mentioned tuobajing. He just slapped her in the face with a smile and said in his heart, no wonder vicious women like to slap others in the face. It''s so cool!


    After a slap, looking at Ruoxue county''s ghost like eyes, Su Moyun immediately said that he was refreshed!


    Then Su Moyun squatted down and said patiently, "even if your seventh emperor uncle knows, what do you think he will do to me, his fiancee like pearl and treasure? Or will he do to you, a niece trying to destroy his fiancee''s innocence?"


    Princess ruoshue''s expression suddenly became frightened. She understood that Su Moyun came for real. She didn''t just scare herself!


    Originally, Princess Ruoxue was determined that she was the princess anyway. What if she did something to Su Moyun? Do they dare to blame the princess?


    Therefore, if snow princess has been so against Su Moyun, it is precisely because she has always been confident.


    She never thought that the original Princess name was not easy to use every time.


    "Su Moyun, i... I''m the princess. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Princess? Princess, why are you so simple? Besides you, who knows that Su Moyun has been here? These corpses?"


    Su Moyun said something that frightened Princess Ruoxue even more.


    "Corpse. Corpse..."


    Su Moyun touched her face, as if he were touching the prey to be slaughtered. "Even if you see the princess, what about the evidence? Who will believe it?"


    If Snow Princess immediately can''t stop trembling, her face is very white. She has never been so scared in the face of Su Moyun at any moment.


    crazy!


    crazy!


    This bitch is crazy!


    And it happens that she is still a very smart madman!


    Now Princess Ruoxue is very regretful. Why did she rush to do it before she knew the strength of the other party? Now it''s like this.


    Princess ruoshue has a hunch that she has angered Su Moyun. This time she will not directly ignore herself as last time.


    Su Moyun''s eyes are terrible now. Her eyes clearly say that she wants to do something to the small prey in front of her!


    Princess ruoshue couldn''t help crying. This was the first time she was so afraid to cry. She completely put down her pride as the Princess: "Su Moyun, I won''t provoke you again. I dare not. Please let me go? Give me another chance, please!"


    "Princess, wouldn''t it be nice if you had been so cute?" Su Moyun looked at Princess Ruoxue, seemed to sigh with some regret, and continued: "if you can, in fact, I''d like to let you go, but..."


    Su Moyun paused. Princess ruoshue immediately asked, "but what? Su Moyun, what do you mean?"


    Su Moyun smiled with indescribable malice: "but it''s too late, princess, you smell it. Is there a very special smell in the air?"


    The princess immediately changed her face. What did she think of... Those local ruffians used to show off proudly. They have never missed their secret weapons!


    It''s like Jue. What''s the name of Hehuan? In short, it''s filthy. Princess Ruoxue doesn''t care at all!


    What''s more terrible is still behind. Su Moyun continued: "moreover, the princess has been smelling the fragrance for a long time since she entered the palace. It''s reasonable to say that it''s almost time to take effect."


    Princess ruoshue will cry again, "what effect? I don''t have any feeling at all. Su Moyun, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You bitch, don''t try to deceive the princess!"


    Su Moyun smiled: "feel ah, the princess doesn''t have to wait so quickly. The princess will feel it soon. The reason why she doesn''t feel it now is that the princess is too excited and hasn''t realized it. Well, don''t say more, Moyun won''t disturb the princess and enjoy it slowly."


    With that, Su Moyun walked out of the palace without hesitation and erased all traces related to himself.


    As for what will happen after Princess Ruoxue hears the most happy break of the next work, it is not within the scope of Su Moyun''s concern

 Chapter 148

    Just a day later, after the peony party was over, Su Moyun, who returned to Su''s house, heard that Princess Ruoxue was seriously ill and was sent to Qingning nunnery to recuperate.


    In ancient times, a woman who broke the rules or ruined the court would be sent to an nunnery. In other words, she was exiled and barely saved her life.


    When dealing with Su Moyun, Princess Ruoxue probably didn''t think that one day she would enter the convent?


    If you know that the earthly news is coming so fast, and you don''t know if Princess Ruoxue will be so vicious?


    When Su Moyun left the palace that day, she didn''t see tuobajing. She didn''t know that tuobajing had been to the Peony Fair.


    In fact, Su Moyun doesn''t know whether tuobajing knows what happened between Princess Ruoxue and her.


    In short, after that day, tuobajing never appeared again, and there was little news about him in Beijing. Tuobajing seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    After su Shuyue learned that, she had to sneer at Su Moyun. Even Fang''s days were refreshing.


    Su Moyun was so proud for a long time. With the love of his Highness the seventh prince, he has always been arrogant towards them. Now, his Highness the seventh Prince is probably tired of her. Of course, they want to return the leisure they had in the past one by one.


    And Su Shuyue has more spirit. Now that his Highness the seventh Lord has ignored Su Moyun, maybe he will have a chance?


    No, it''s not. Maybe she''s better than Su Moyun at any point! As long as she doesn''t change her infatuation, she will get the blue eyes of his Highness the seventh prince!


    With this honey, self-confidence and persistence, Su Shuyue''s Thoughts on tuobajing became active again.


    On the contrary, Su Moyun, no matter how outsiders evaluate her, she is indifferent and calm.


    Originally, Su Moyun didn''t want to have any results with tuobajing.


    Although she did not know why Tuo Bajing suddenly disappeared, Su Moyun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief for their current situation.


    Tired of her, it''s better to let the feelings that haven''t started sprout and die than to grow into a deep-rooted tree and tear your heart and lungs when you die.


    But Su Moyun really didn''t know what tuobajing had done. He was still worried about him in his heart.


    Anyway, there are still some feelings between them.


    But if it was over, Su Moyun would only feel a little sorry and resolutely let go.


    However, Su Moyun thought for a moment and felt that Tuo Bajing had the same temperament as her. In this way, she disappeared indistinctly, mostly because she met something tight.


    But now Su Moyun doesn''t know anything. He can only worry. He can''t do anything and can''t help him.


    After a few days of fidgeting at home and enduring Su closed moon and Fang''s strange atmosphere, Su Moyun felt that he couldn''t wait to die like this.


    Su Moyun thought and decided to go to the brothel.


    The brothel is the only thing that Tuo Bajing has a deep relationship with her, and the procuress looks not simple. Maybe she will know something.


    After su Moyun made up his mind, he left Su''s house without delay for a second.


    When he went out, Su Moyun didn''t take Jinxiu with him.


    Because Su Moyun knows that the brothel is not a place with good memories for Jinxiu.


    If you can, Jinxiu must be unwilling to set foot in the brothel all her life.


    However, rich brocade is used to following Su Moyun. The master and servant are inseparable all the time. Suddenly, she wants rich brocade not to follow. She can''t help feeling a little lost.


    As soon as Su Moyun left, rich brocade thought about it and chased out.


    Having been waiting for a long time, Su Moyun found that there was a small tail following behind him. Su Moyun had no choice but to stop, "Jinxiu, why did you follow?"


    The rich brocade walked panting, embarrassed and said: "Miss, I don''t know why, but I want to follow the miss. No matter where the Miss goes, I will follow."


    "But..." Su Moyun felt sorry for the sincere girl and said softly, "you don''t necessarily like where I''m going. Although you''re only my servant girl, I treat you as my sister, Jinxiu. I don''t want you to be hurt or do things you don''t like."


    Su Moyun has made a mistake before. She doesn''t want to make mistakes again.


    Who knows, rich brocade shook her head firmly and held Su Moyun''s hand: "Miss, you are the best miss in the world and the best person in the world for Jinxiu since Jinxiu grew up so big! In this life, as long as it is the place where Miss wants to go, there is Jinxiu. Where Miss likes, Jinxiu likes! What Jinxiu likes most is to follow Miss and protect miss!"


    Su Moyun was stunned and sighed.


    In fact, she is really not very good to rich brocade, but in rich brocade''s heart, she is already the best person to her.


    And the girl is so stupid that she is even willing to put all her eggs in one basket and move forward for these so-called good things.


    Su Moyun did not refuse again. Since this is the way Jinxiu hopes, she is willing to respect it.


    So the master and servant went to the brothel again.


    Although Tuo Bajing didn''t follow this time, the procuress knew Su Moyun''s identity very well, and was cleaned up by their master and servant last time. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect it any more, so she quickly asked people to take a tea seat.


    Su Moyun didn''t bother to take another turn to wipe the corner. He didn''t mean to drink tea and sit for a long time. He asked bluntly, "what has tuobajing done recently?"


    The procuress was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed and coughed: "Miss Su is funny. Where is the seventh Lord hall? How can I know, an old woman who runs a brothel?"


    Su Moyun calmly looked at the procuress and said, "you must know."


    However, the procuress refused to disclose it now. She was forced by Su Moyun and said directly: "Miss Su, go and ask her Highness the seventh prince in person. The old lady won''t say it anyway!"


    It seems that this is to admit that she does know.


    Su Moyun got the answers he wanted, or some of them, and didn''t bother any more.


    Because Su Moyun knew very well that the procuress had said everything she could. If she pressed on, she would not spit out more things.


    So in the end, Su Moyun left very simply. She didn''t believe it. Tuobajing would never appear.


    In fact, after calming down, Su Moyun felt too impulsive.


    If tuobajing really has something to do, how can it be so calm in the capital?

 Chapter 149

    You know, Tuo Bajing is the most important person in the Emperor today. If something happens to Tuo Bajing, the first one to change is chaotang.


    However, the court has been calm and nothing has happened, so Tuo Bajing should not be in danger for the time being.


    But didn''t she say she would be his wife in the future?


    So when something happened, why didn''t you tell her and disappear completely?


    Although he has been telling himself that he doesn''t care, he can''t find tuobajing now. Su Moyun is really a little resentful from pretending to be calm and don''t care, to worrying, and then to looking for tuobajing.


    Originally, he thought he didn''t care about himself. In fact, tuobajing was the same. Did he really take himself to heart?


    Su Moyun doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always tells himself not to care about tuobajing, but he still can''t help thinking about it all the time.


    Tuo Bajing, where will it be?


    Su Moyun finally came back to Su''s house, and was humiliated when he was seized of the opportunity. Su closed the moon and touched it. Naturally, he was ridiculed.


    Because some time ago, Su Moyun always behaved normally, even indifferent, and let Su closed the moon to laugh at her.


    Therefore, Su Shuyue was probably a little floating, so he made some efforts to Su Moyun.


    "If she is really a dancer''s daughter who can''t stand the stage, the seventh Prince is finally not obsessed. That''s right. His highness is so wise and powerful. How can he look at a little bitch like you?"


    Su Moyun suddenly looked at Su Shuyue. Her eyes were so cold that Su Shuyue couldn''t help but be surprised. She stammered: "what are you... Su Moyun, what are you staring at me? Am I wrong?"


    "Hehe, how could my sister say wrong?"


    Su Moyun laughed angrily, and then went back to the room as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was still the same as before, Su closed the moon and pressed him lightly. She thought it was just a false alarm and immediately patted her chest.


    "A little cheap seed is a little cheap seed. Even if it''s not big or small, do you still want to turn the sky?! your Highness the seventh Prince deserves not to want you!"


    With that, Su closed the moon and turned back to the room.


    Rich brocade is very strange, "Miss, you haven''t had a conflict with Miss closed moon these days. She''s about to bully us. Miss, what''s the matter with you? It''s really different from you before."


    Su Moyun sighed and then cheered up: "it''s all right. Your young lady is fine. Su Shuyue, the dead girl, thinks I''m really afraid of her? Hehe, Jinxiu, wait. I''ll show you a good play tomorrow! And your young lady will always be your little sister! No matter what happens, it won''t change!"


    Indeed, she is Su Moyun and will always be su Moyun.


    Is not because of any one person, any man, and depressed Su Moyun!


    Seeing that her young lady finally had the spirit, rich brocade immediately couldn''t help laughing and said: "Miss, you can think of it now. Just think of it! Rich brocade will always accompany her!"


    Su Moyun immediately made a moving outfit: "Jinxiu, you''re still good! Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!"


    Rich brocade looks curious about the baby: "Miss, why is a man a big pig hoof?"


    Su Moyun: "... Well..."


    So how does she explain this?


    Just when Su Moyun scratched his ears and cheeks, rich brocade had let go of this matter and was busy doing something else.


    Su Moyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Rich brocade is really great. Although she is a girl with solid eyes, she is lovely. She never tangles with one thing for too long.


    Otherwise, it happened before. As a standard ancient sister paper, the grass at the head of Jinxiu grave is about two feet high.


    Perhaps living in such an era, if you have a bad memory, you will be much happier.


    At night, when Jinxiu went to sleep, Su Moyun quietly got up.


    At this time, everything outside is quiet. I''m afraid even the watchdog is asleep.


    That is, at this time, Su Moyun sneaked into Su''s boudoir, and then came out after a few incense sticks.


    Of course, Su Moyun actually didn''t do anything to hurt Su closed moon, but just made a prank and taught her a lesson.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she probably won''t come out and find fault all the time in the future.


    The next morning, she couldn''t wait to get up early and had been preparing for a good play. As expected, she heard an earth shaking scream from Su Shuyue''s boudoir.


    Rich brocade is very curious, "Miss, what have you done? Why is Miss closed moon so terrible?"


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to know? Just go and have a look by yourself?"


    "But..." rich brocade still hesitated: "will it be found that it''s us?"


    Su Moyun pushed her and urged her to hurry: "don''t worry, in this world, only I know I did it. Oh, of course, now there is one more you."


    So rich brocade went happily, and soon came back happily, and then praised Su Moyun.


    "Miss, why are you so powerful? How did miss closed moon get her face?"


    Rich brocade kept asking curiously. Yes, what she saw today was that Su closed the moon and her face was full of acne.


    However, after only one look, she was driven away by the frightened Su closed moon.


    But even if only one eye could see the annoying Miss Su Shuyue eating flat, it was enough fun for Jinxiu.


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun did not intend to hide, and the prank was really simple, and there was no need to hide it.


    "In fact, I used a pen on Su Shuyue''s face while you were all asleep at night."


    "What? You ordered all those pockets!"


    Rich brocade was surprised.


    Su Moyun gave her a white look. "Otherwise? Can I really let her have acne overnight?"


    "But I think Miss Su Shuyue has been wiping her face. Why won''t the acne on her face be wiped off? Didn''t she draw it?"


    "Little fool, that''s because your young lady is extremely clever and uses a pigment that won''t fade easily. Su closed the moon is not that she can''t wipe it clean, but ah, don''t try to clean it completely these months. We can do it for a while."


    Rich brocade immediately worshipped Su Moyun more. Their young lady was really the most powerful. She thought of such a powerful method!


    You know, Su closed the moon has been destroying their spirit. It''s too terrible, okay?


    In the future, you don''t have to see Su Shuyue''s annoying face for a long time. Jinxiu feels refreshed.

 Chapter 150

    After that day, Su Shuyue really stopped.


    In fact, Su Shuyue also doubted whether Su Moyun did it, but she had to give it up because there was no evidence.


    Moreover, Su Shuyue doesn''t believe that Su Moyun has that ability.


    After all, this is acne all over her face. Yes, Su Shuyue firmly believes that it''s all real acne!


    Even if Su Moyun is powerful, she can''t point acne all over her face!


    However, Su Shuyue didn''t know. In fact, she guessed right.


    The next morning, without Su Shuyue''s sarcasm, it seemed that even the air was much fresher.


    Su closed the moon and couldn''t go anywhere. She had to stay in her room for fear that others would see her face full of red beans, so Su Jiayu was a little free.


    She used to be her sister''s attendant. She would go wherever her sister went.


    Now that her sister was "ill", Su Jiayu didn''t have to be a valet anymore, so she came to play with Su Moyun at the first time.


    Speaking of it, Su Moyun sometimes really doesn''t understand.


    It is clear that Su Jieyue is Su Jiayu''s sister. How come the two sisters are not kind at all. Instead, Su Jiayu prefers her sister across the belly.


    But these are none of Su Moyun''s business. As long as the other party doesn''t go too far, she can still accept it.


    Today, Su Jiayu can''t stay at home without Su''s closed moon and breathing the free fresh air. She begged Su Moyun to take her out to play.


    Su Moyun couldn''t resist, so he had no choice but to agree.


    Then, Su Moyun took her wandering in the street, followed by Jinxiu and Su Jiayu''s servant girls.


    Su Jiayu seems to rarely come out, or even if the police come out, it is also a foil for Fang and Su closed month.


    As a person, Su Jiayu is more like a thing.


    Therefore, when she came out with Su Moyun, Su Jiayu was particularly excited and happy. She chattered like a bird all the way.


    In fact, Su Moyun is neither a patient person nor a competent companion. He is cold faced most of the time.


    But even so, Su Jiayu still couldn''t stop being happy.


    Su Moyun has been taking Su Jiayu to pay afternoon. Then several people feel a little tired, so they find a restaurant.


    The decoration of this restaurant is very elegant. There are all kinds of celebrity calligraphy and painting, as well as ink and bamboo. Su Jiayu is very elegant. She is happy at the sight of it and has to go in.


    This restaurant looks very tall. You don''t have to guess. It must be a good place for dignitaries in the capital to spend.


    Su Moyun was still carrying the silver ticket from ah Qing and them last time. He had silver in his hand. It was not that he couldn''t afford to go to a place like this, so he went in with Su Jiayu.


    Because several people were female guests, they asked for an elegant room by the window, where they could see the scenery on the moat.


    Who knows, just as Su Moyun was about to enter, a proud female voice said, "wait, miss yajianben has a crush on this room. You''d better change places!"


    Su Moyun listened to this voice and subconsciously felt a little familiar. As soon as he turned around, who else could miss song be who didn''t want to play with her before?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help smiling meaningfully, "it''s Miss Song. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as Miss Song saw that it was su Moyun, she remembered the last time she ran away without fighting. She suddenly blushed and said, "Su Moyun, why are you here?"


    Su Moyun smiled with interest. "Miss Song asked strangely. Of course I came to the restaurant for lunch. It''s time for lunch. Why can''t I be here?"


    Miss Song didn''t want to be pressed again by Su Moyun, raised her chin and said defiantly, "just you? Su Moyun, do you know where this is? Can you afford it?"


    Su Moyun''s position at home has always been inferior to Su closed moon, which makes everyone think that Su Moyun is similar to other humble common women. Naturally, she feels shy in her head and can''t afford such a place.


    Miss song is different. She is the only daughter in her family. She is loved by thousands and naturally has the ability and arrogance.


    Most importantly, it''s no secret that his Highness the seventh Prince no longer contacts Su Moyun during this period. All those who have long disliked Su Moyun are eager to see through and are ready to teach her a lesson.


    Su Moyun didn''t know. He just felt a little funny.


    It''s just a tuobajing. Are they so eager?


    Even at this time, I can''t wait to fall into the well.


    Thinking of Tuo Bajing''s loving and hating face, Su Moyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Well, it''s really worth it. Who calls that man, so provoke peach blossom?


    Now people are gone, leaving her so much trouble and mess. Su Moyun can''t help grinding his teeth. When she sees tuobajing, she must let him return it ten times!


    And a trapped man couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing that Su Moyun had been silent, Miss Song thought she had lost out. She immediately felt that she had been crushed by Su Moyun on go last time, and was swept away. Su Moyun, Su Moyun, you also have today!


    Miss song just felt a lot more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, she was not ready to let Su Moyun go and continued to say coldly, "Su Moyun, when are you going to make a fool of yourself here? Don''t you get out of here?"


    When Miss Song said these words, she had a proud smile on her face, and around her was a group of boys and girls who looked very well dressed. When she heard the speech, she laughed coaxed.


    After all, Su Jiayu rarely experienced such a thing. Suddenly, her face was red like a strawberry.


    But even though she was trembling with fear, Su Jiayu always held Su Moyun''s hand and didn''t move half a step.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at her. The girl and Su Shuyue really didn''t look like close sisters. One was so shameless and the other was very righteous.


    At this moment, Su Jiayu, who has been passively resisting by Su Moyun, was accepted into her own wings.


    It was also many years later that Su Jiayu understood what this meant and how correct her original choice was.


    Su Moyun''s skin has always been thin, and she hasn''t heard anything worse. Miss Song, these are just not painful to her, and won''t hurt her at all.


    But at this moment, Su Moyun realized that although he would not be hurt, the people around him would be hurt.


    Su Moyun saw Su Jiayu''s fear and Jinxiu''s anger. She gently held their hands and looked at Miss Song with a smile.


    Miss song was so hairy that she couldn''t help asking, "Su Moyun, can''t you understand people? What are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 151

    Su Moyun said slowly: "people''s words can naturally be understood, but I''m afraid miss song doesn''t speak human words."


    Miss Song didn''t expect that Su Moyun had the courage to say such a thing. She was so angry that she turned crimson, pointed to Su Moyun and trembled: "you! Su Moyun, you big dog egg! Even miss Ben dared to arrange! Is this your Su''s daughter''s upbringing?"


    In fact, Miss Song and Su closed moon have always been a nest of snakes and mice, but now she is so angry that she even scolded Su closed moon.


    Fortunately, Su Shuyue is not here, otherwise Su Moyun really wants to see her expression. It will be wonderful.


    This restaurant is called Wangyue restaurant. It is the most luxurious and elegant restaurant in Beijing. It has attracted a group of young talents and ladies who like to be artful. It is not difficult to guess that Miss Song is naturally one of such ladies.


    Because of the dispute with Su Moyun, they have long attracted some young talents to watch the excitement.


    Just because she was watched by the public, Miss Song was worried that she would make a fool of herself and didn''t want to be timid in front of these young talents. She scolded the whole Su family.


    Miss Song thought she had pulled back a game, but she didn''t realize that her petty style made everyone despise her.


    It''s just a little dispute between my little daughter''s family. As for scolding other people''s family?


    Moreover, everyone is an aristocratic childe and young lady with extraordinary status. All families are intertwined and exchange needed goods with each other. It''s not good for the interests of families to make trouble on the table.


    But miss song only wanted to be happy at this time. She didn''t think of going to that floor at all.


    Su Moyun pulled the corners of her mouth slightly. Naturally, she thought of this. She was not as excited as Miss Song and eager to express herself. Instead, she looked at Miss Song calmly, as if Miss Song was just a willful child.


    This grace is enough to be looked at differently by the people present.


    Although Su Moyun didn''t care about other people''s opinions, she had another idea in her heart. She said with a sly smile, "Miss Song, could you say that Moyun can''t afford the moon tower before?"


    Miss song just said such a thing in public. It''s hard to deny it, and she thinks what she said is the truth.


    What is Su Moyun''s status at home? Miss Song, who is very familiar with Su closed moon, thinks she knows very well. She doesn''t believe it. Su Moyun can afford the moon tower with money!


    Miss song has been paying attention to Tuo Bajing. Naturally, she heard that Tuo Bajing suddenly ignored Su Moyun. She can''t help thinking maliciously. Maybe Su Moyun came to climb up to another family so that she can climb up the branch again!


    So Miss Song proudly raised her chin and said coldly, "Miss Ben said, so what?"


    Su Moyun smiled more brightly and gently, "then I don''t know. Can miss song make a bet with Moyun?"


    I don''t know why, Miss Song suddenly had a bad feeling that Su Moyun was weird and malicious


    However, with so many people watching, and many of them know her, and there are some people she has always wanted to make friends with. Of course, Miss Song can''t be timid at this time.


    And she was sure that Su Moyun couldn''t play any tricks, so she said proudly, "what dare Miss Ben?"


    As everyone knows, anyone with a clear eye can see that Su Moyun is indeed malicious, and obviously plays a trick on Miss Song.


    Unfortunately, Miss Song can''t see it by herself. On the contrary, it makes people think she''s stupid.


    Su Moyun waited for Miss Song''s words and immediately said, "since Miss Song is so brave, let''s bet that who can get room Tianzi No. 1 in the moon tower, and the winner will give 5000 Liang to the loser. How about it?"


    As soon as Su Moyun said this, the whole audience was in an uproar, five thousand Liang!


    "Five thousand liang? What''s the origin of this girl? I''ve never seen such a powerful lady in Beijing."


    "What powerful lady? She''s su Moyun from general Su''s house!"


    "It''s her! The fiancee rejected by his Highness the seventh prince?"


    "Bah, what fiancee? I''ve heard that our emperor doesn''t agree with this marriage!"


    "If the emperor disagrees and is rejected by his Highness the seventh prince, where does this woman get such a big tone?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no bigger backer?"


    Listening to the discussion around, Miss Song''s face was a little ugly for a moment.


    All the people present were people of extraordinary status, but they were so surprised when they heard 5000 Liang, not because of anything else, but because 5000 Liang was indeed an astronomical figure for these half young CHILDES and young ladies.


    You know, Miss Song, who is rich and powerful, spends only twenty liang of silver a month. She came to the moon Tower this time, but she saved one hundred Liang after a long time.


    When she took it out, Miss Song was in great pain. She wouldn''t give up if she didn''t want to make friends with some people who are useful to her.


    But Su Moyun''s cheap hoof is five thousand taels!


    Where on earth did she come from?


    Miss song really didn''t understand. At the same time, the bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Miss song suddenly regretted, but it''s no use regretting now. If so many people regret at the moment, wouldn''t they beat themselves in the face in public?


    Don''t say you can''t make friends with the people you want to make. As long as she goes back on her words, she will become the laughing stock of the whole communication circle in Beijing today.


    I''m afraid going out will become everyone''s talk. It''s even more impossible to get the favor of his Highness the seventh prince in the future.


    But five thousand Liang is really... Too much.


    Su Moyun quietly looked at Miss Song and silently weighed the pros and cons. Her face was green and white for a while. She was not in a hurry at all.


    She knew that even if Miss Song knew that she was a trap, she would jump hard.


    Not for anything else, just for face.


    In this era, face is more important than life.


    However, Su Moyun never cares. What does face count compared with money?


    Today''s five thousand Liang is destined to be su Moyun''s.


    Seeing that Miss Song didn''t speak for a long time, Su Moyun said with a light smile: "what, Miss Song, will you come or not? If you don''t have the courage, Moyun can understand. After all, five thousand Liang is not small money..."


    Although Miss Song is indeed a little timid, how can she be allowed to be timid at this time?


    There were so many eyes on the scene, so she suddenly interrupted Su Moyun with a cold face: "who said Miss Ben didn''t dare? Su Moyun, don''t make a claim. I think you didn''t dare!"

 Chapter 152

    After Miss Song said this, she suddenly had confidence in her heart.


    Yes, Su Moyun must be afraid, so he is deliberately deceiving her!


    After all, what is Su Moyun''s identity? What is she?


    If he can''t get five thousand Liang, how can su Moyun get five thousand liang?


    Su Moyun is about to open his mouth to Tianzi No. 1 room. He must not know what this Tianzi No. 1 room means in the moon watching building!


    These five thousand Liang, she''s sure to win!


    Seeing that Miss Song''s face was much better, Su Moyun smiled deeper, "then let''s start, Jinxiu. Go and invite the shopkeeper and tell him that we want to double the price and set room Tianzi No. 1 today."


    "Double the price?"


    Miss Song sneered, "Su Moyun, didn''t you inquire before you came? Do you know how much money room Tianzi 1 can be taken?"


    Su Moyun said innocently, "Oh, I really haven''t asked."


    Miss Song smiled disdainfully, "when the shopkeeper comes, let you, a girl with shallow knowledge, have a look."


    Soon, the shopkeeper came with Jinxiu.


    I have to say that the moon tower is indeed of a certain standard. The shopkeeper is a beautiful man with black hair like a waterfall, face like a crown jade and white clothes like snow!


    As soon as the shopkeeper came over, Su Moyun clearly heard a lot of saliva swallowing. It can be seen that the shopkeeper really looks better than pan an.


    However, Su Moyun looked carefully and thought that although the shopkeeper''s beauty was beautiful, he was still a little less heroic than tuobajing, so he fell a little inferior and had no fluctuation in his heart.


    Miss Song''s face was a little red, and she looked away awkwardly, and then politely saluted.


    The shopkeeper nodded, bowed slightly, and then asked politely, "what can I do for you two ladies?"


    Without waiting for Miss Song to speak shyly, Su Moyun cut off and said, "we want to fix room Tianzi No. 1. I don''t know how much the shopkeeper asked?"


    Miss Song couldn''t help throwing a white eye at Su Moyun. She was really a local steamed stuffed bun. She even talked with such a refined person like the shopkeeper in such vulgar words. It''s really uneducated!


    The shopkeeper didn''t think so, smiled and said, "so do you want to jointly set the Tianzi No. 1 room, or do you want to bid?"


    Miss Song immediately said, "bidding!"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "OK, I see. Room Tianzi 1 costs one hundred Liang a day. Please bid for it."


    Miss Song''s face immediately turned red: "what? One hundred Liang a day? It''s clear that Miss Ben heard it was fifty Liang before. Why did it suddenly double?"


    The shopkeeper still smiled politely and said, "just now."


    The people immediately cried and laughed. Unexpectedly, they started the price on the ground, and they were so righteous!


    If it''s somewhere else, others must be cynical or throw their sleeves away, but the moon tower is different.


    Because there are not only young talents and ladies from all walks of life, but also calligraphy and painting people all over the world!


    Walking into the moon tower, you may meet an insignificant person who is famous all over the world!


    Therefore, even if it is unreasonable to rob robbers like the moon tower, it is also because people have this capital.


    Suddenly, Miss Song was about to cry. Naturally, she knew that this was the rule set by the moon watching building. Even if she knew it was aimed at them, there was no way.


    However, thinking that she had just brought one hundred Liang, and thinking that as long as Su Moyun''s little bitch lost, she could cover the white wolf with empty hands and get five hundred Liang. Miss Song''s mood changed from Yin to Qing in an instant, which was much better.


    Anyway, it''s a business that can make no loss. Just let the little bitch Su Moyun lose!


    Su Moyun can''t get a hundred Liang!


    Isn''t it just a hundred liang? There are five thousand more ahead of her!


    Thinking of this, Miss Song immediately threw herself out and asked the servant girl to take out a silver note of one hundred Liang and hand it to the shopkeeper.


    "Here is one hundred Liang. Please have a look at it."


    The shopkeeper looked at it and nodded, "Miss Song, one hundred Liang, please bid for Miss Su."


    In Miss Song''s elated eyes, Su Moyun motioned to Jinxiu: "Jinxiu, take the silver."


    Rich brocade smiled and took out a purse from her sleeve. Then in the curious eyes of the people, she took out two pieces of paper and handed it to the shopkeeper¡ª¡ª


    "Shopkeeper, our lady said to double the price and set the moon tower."


    Those are two brand-new silver tickets!


    Miss Song immediately looked pale. If it weren''t for the servant girl''s support, she could hardly stand still. How could this be so?!


    No, no!


    The shopkeeper checked the silver ticket and gave Miss Song back to the servant girl.


    "Miss Su, two hundred Liang. Is Miss Song still bidding?"


    With a gray face, Miss Song shook her head slowly and offered? What else do you offer? All her belongings, that''s a hundred Liang!


    Moreover, even all the powerful children in the moon tower may not have more than 300 Liang!


    Why, why does Su Moyun have so much money?


    It must be the little bitch Su Moyun who is cheating. Those two silver tickets are fake!


    Miss Song seemed to find something really similar, and her spirit was shocked immediately.


    "No, I don''t agree. Shopkeeper, those two silver tickets must be fake! Please check them carefully again!"


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to look at Su Moyun with regret.


    Then, in the eyes of Miss Song Xiyi, she looked at the silver ticket over and over again several times, and finally said to miss song in a patient soft voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Song, these two silver tickets are true, absolutely true."


    "Impossible! It must be su Moyun''s cheating, isn''t it?"


    Su Moyun looked at it with interest and shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "Miss Song, if you can''t afford to lose, you can make it clear from the beginning. How can Mo Yun entangle with you until now?"


    Su Moyun''s voice fell, and there were one after another harmonies around him.


    "It''s ridiculous to bet if you can''t afford to lose."


    "Is this Miss Song family? How could she be so mean?"


    "I''m afraid someone didn''t recognize it?"


    Miss song suddenly turned white and red. She could only bite her teeth and say, "Miss Su misunderstood. I''m a legitimate daughter of the Song family. How can I deny losing? If I lose, I''ll lose. I''ll be sent to Su''s house soon!"


    With that, Miss Song held the servant girl''s hand tightly and walked out of the moon tower quickly.


    Su Moyun looked at her back and found that Miss Song''s steps seemed to falter.


    It seems that the loss of 5000 Liang this time is really a big blow to miss song.


    However, she is in a good mood. She made 5000 Liang in vain. There is no more cost-effective business than this!

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that Su Jiayu and Jinxiu were in a good mood and could not stop smiling, Su Moyun was in a good mood and said, "today also has your credit. The five thousand Liang won will be shared by the three of us."


    Rich brocade and Su Jiayu suddenly looked at Su Moyun strangely when they heard the speech. Even they had it!


    Su Jiayu was at a loss for the first time: "sister, even me?"


    Su Moyun smiled: "what will I lie to you?"


    Rich brocade also has a feeling of dreaming: "how can maidservants ask Miss for so much silver? Even if they buy ten rich brocades, they are more than enough."


    Su Moyun smiled more happily. "Jinxiu is Jinxiu. It''s a unique Jinxiu. You can''t buy it no matter how much money. Since I gave it to you, I''ll take it with peace of mind."


    For Su Moyun, money is certainly not as important as the people around him.


    Rich brocade is very moved. Even if such a young lady loses her life for her, she doesn''t hesitate!


    Su Jiayu was also very moved, but she was used to pretending and didn''t say anything, but she also kept the kindness in her heart.


    Su Moyun, regardless of what they were thinking in their hearts, said with a smile: "go, it took two hundred Liang at least. Let''s also enjoy the extraordinary place of the moon watching building."


    Rich brocade and Su Jiayu nodded hurriedly and followed Su Moyun happily. In the attention ceremony, they went to room Tianzi No. 1 with the shopkeeper.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared in the crowd and came to Su Moyun with a playful face, which almost startled Jinxiu.


    But after seeing the visitor clearly, the rich brocade''s smiling face sank, and then left aside with a hum.


    Su Moyun''s eyes brightened: "Tuoba Han, how is it you?"


    Tuoba Han didn''t care about her calling her by name. After all, she is the woman loved by the emperor''s uncle. Tuoba Han has accepted that Su Moyun is his uncle''s wife.


    Moreover, Tuoba Han took a fair look at Jinxiu and said with a smile, "how are you, Aunt Huang? I''m not here to meet you."


    Su Moyun smiled, didn''t point it out, and said meaningfully, "really?"


    Tuoba Han knew that Jinxiu didn''t like to listen, so he smiled, uncovered the past, and then followed them into Tianzi No. 1 room.


    This Tianzi No. 1 room is actually no different from other elegant rooms in the moon watching building, but the design is more elegant, and the layout is made by famous experts. Most of them are priceless treasures.


    Moreover, you can still see the magnificent scenery of half of the capital from the window, which is not worth the huge sum of money.


    With Tuoba Han, the emperor changsun, who is not afraid of meat and vegetables and has no shelf, there is a lot of other interests.


    In fact, Su Moyun is not a person who likes to be artful. Although she has been involved in this for training and career reasons in the past, she doesn''t like it very much.


    At the bottom of Su Moyun''s heart, he yearns for a free life in the Jianghu.


    When the three women were there, Tuoba Han must be a little restrained. After thinking about it, Su Moyun suggested drinking.


    Neither rich brocade nor Su Jiayu had drunk wine. Now Su Moyun suggested that they be allowed to taste it, and both of them were eager to try.


    Tuoba Han looked at Jinxiu''s little face full of expectation, like a small milk dog begging for food. He looked at her well, and gradually became crazy.


    There are drinks in the moon watching tower, but the guests here are all discussing poetry, songs and Fu, current affairs and politics, drinking and eating. Secondly, the drinks here are some sake and fruit wine, which are very shallow.


    Su Moyun had a few drinks and was a little boring.


    It was su Jiayu and Jinxiu who drank their little pink face, which was a bit more real and lovely than their usual shyness and introverted.


    Tuoba Han has been secretly looking at the beautiful scenery, as if he didn''t see enough.


    Su Moyun looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Tuoba Han took a fancy to this silly girl and didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    However, rich brocade is her person. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, as long as she has Su Moyun in one day, she will be carefree all day.


    Seeing that Jinxiu and Su Jiayu are drunk, even Tuoba Han is not drunk. Everyone is drunk. He is dizzy and giggles with the wine jar. Su Moyun can''t help but have a headache.


    Then, after settling down the anxious people, Su Moyun went out to want to breathe.


    Just then, someone suddenly covered her mouth and dragged her to one side''s four feet!


    Su Moyun was about to resist when he suddenly felt a familiar smell, which seemed to be tuobajing!


    After many days, Su Moyun didn''t expect to meet tuobajing again. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    But in this case, Tuo Bajing even had to avoid seeing her, which just confirmed her guess.


    What happened to Tuo Bajing, so he had to disappear in front of people.


    Fortunately, now tuobajing is back.


    When Su Moyun had this understanding, I don''t know why, she was inexplicably palpitating.


    "Mo Yun, it''s me."


    Tuo Bajing noticed Su Moyun''s stiff body and thought she didn''t recognize herself, so he whispered in her ear.


    In fact, Su Moyun recognized it, so she didn''t resist.


    Hearing Tuo Bajing''s voice, Su Moyun took the initiative to hold him for the first time. Tuo Bajing was stiff and unbelievable.


    Is the sun coming out in the west? His daughter-in-law hugged him!


    For a moment, tuobajing''s heart was almost submerged by ecstasy.


    "Tuo Bajing, have you disappeared for so long? Where have you been?"


    Tuo Bajing heard the worry and grievance in Su Moyun''s tone. She was not only distressed but also moved, but more happy.


    The ignorant girl finally realized his importance!


    "Let''s find a place where there is no one, and then explain to you. Now I..."


    However, before Tuo Bajing had time to be happy, he suddenly softened and fell into Su Moyun''s arms, his eyes closed and fainted.


    Su Moyun''s heart seemed to be pulled up in an instant. How could this happen?!


    Damn it, when did she start being so careless? Even the weakness and weakness in Tuo Bajing''s voice didn''t come out!


    "Tuobajing!"


    Su Moyun was very anxious, but she was so anxious. Tuobajing seemed to be avoiding something, so she didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    However, someone will pass here at any time. Since tuobajing is in danger, he must not stay here too long!


    After a little thought, Su Moyun resolutely dragged tuobajing into room Tianzi No. 1.


    Here is what she just got through bidding. She has the right to use it for a whole day.

 Chapter 154

    Twelve hours a day, but only two hours have passed. She still has time to find a way to transfer tuobajing.


    Most importantly, there are few opportunities for Tianzi No. 1 room to be opened in the moon tower, unless someone is a local tyrant with a lot of money, such as Miss Song, so it is safer here than anywhere.


    Rich brocade, Su Jiayu and Tuoba Han have been sent out to settle down. Now only she and Tuoba Jing are here, which reduces the risk of being leaked.


    It''s not that Su Moyun doesn''t believe Jinxiu, Tuoba Han and Su Jiayu. It''s just that more people know, more unpredictable.


    After wasting some time and successfully moving tuobajing into Tianzi room 1, Su Moyun had the time to check his condition.


    Tuo Bajing''s flesh and blood is blurred, especially on his back. He seems to have been hurt by a serious knife!


    In the past, his Highness the seven princes, who were in high spirits and fresh clothes, now lay on the bed with no human face and unknown life and death.


    Su Moyun looked more and more worried. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly began to check Tuo Bajing''s injury.


    At the moment, Su Moyun was a little grateful for her respective training before she became an agent, especially the life-saving training.


    Because of this, she can now find out Tuo Bajing''s physical condition and how to save him.


    After the inspection, Su Moyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Tuo Bajing''s injury looked terrible, it didn''t hurt anything. The wound was not very deep and was not life-threatening.


    Although it looks very weak, it is actually caused by excessive blood loss.


    As long as there is no worry about his life, tuobajing''s physical quality is very good, but he loses too much blood. As long as he stops bleeding, he will recover soon.


    Su Moyun immediately went to get some wine left over and disinfected tuobajing''s wound first.


    Then he went to stop bleeding for tuobajing with a roasted red dagger.


    There''s no way. There are limited things that can be used here. Su Moyun can only use these simple and rough ones.


    But fortunately, although the method was very simple and rough, the effect was very obvious. Soon tuobajing''s wound stopped bleeding, and gradually his face became much better.


    Su Moyun fed tuobajing some water again, and then he kept by his side all the time.


    Tuo Bajing slept late into the night.


    When I woke up, I just saw a small furry head under the faint candle light.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help laughing and wanted to touch Su Moyun, but he restrained himself.


    He found that his wound was no longer so painful. It was obviously treated. She must be tired.


    Otherwise, at the moment he woke up, Su Moyun''s vigilance had been found.


    But now, he has watched her quietly for a long time, and Su Moyun is still sleeping.


    With Su Moyun around, tuobajing seemed to have taken off his running for days. Unexpectedly, he felt very relaxed and slept again unconsciously.


    When he woke up again, it was the next morning. Su Moyun opened his clear eyes and surprised the king tuobajing.


    "You finally wake up!"


    Tuo Bajing smiled and didn''t say that he had woken up once in the middle of the night, but said seriously, "you''re thin."


    Su Moyun was stunned, wasn''t he?


    Has she lost weight?


    Speaking of it, Su Moyun didn''t even notice that she was thin.


    Before Su Moyun could speak, Tuo Bajing reached out and pinched her nonexistent steamed stuffed bun face. He said seriously, "we must raise it back in the future."


    Su Moyun: "


    Why does this person suddenly become naive?


    What about his Highness the seven kings who planned strategies and the evil spirit was cold?


    Su Moyun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Tuo Bajing. After telling him their current situation, the top priority was how to leave the moon tower unobtrusively.


    When Su Moyun was in trouble, tuobajing smiled with confidence, "go and find tuobahan. I have a way."


    Tuoba Hanben didn''t drink much. He was only in a good mood when he was drunk. He woke up after being called twice by Su Moyun.


    Then, as Su Moyun went to room Tianzi No. 1 mysteriously, he wondered why Su Moyun was looking for him and refused to make it clear. Unexpectedly, he saw tuobajing as soon as he opened the door!


    Probably I didn''t expect to see tuobajing here. Tuobahan was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Uncle Qi Huang, why are you here? No, why are you so ugly?"


    Tuo Bajing hardly smiled when he saw his nephew who was close to him since childhood. "It''s no big deal, just a little hurt, but I can''t appear in front of people now. I need you to help me."


    Tuoba Han naturally patted his chest and promised.


    Then, according to Tuo Bajing''s instructions, Tuoba Han took off his clothes and asked Tuo Bajing to change them.


    As they were uncles and nephews, they were sixty or seventy percent alike. Tuo Bajing bowed his head and couldn''t see any difference.


    This is really a good way to muddle through, but


    Su Moyun glanced at Tuoba Han: "what about him?"


    But Tuo Bajing smiled subtly, while Tuo bahan was bitter. Then he went to the window and waved to Su Moyun: "Aunt Huang, come and have a look."


    Su Moyun walked over curiously and saw Tuoba Han climb the wall skillfully along the window and slide into the moat!


    Leaving the moon watching tower like this is really imperceptible!


    The uncle and nephew had a tacit understanding. Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, Su Moyun left the moon tower with tuobajing, who pretended to be Tuoba Han, and Jinxiu Su Jiayu.


    It has to be said that Tuo Bajing was a first-class actor. He hung his head slightly and didn''t let Jinxiu and Su Jiayu see Chu''s face clearly, but his posture didn''t make them doubt their identity.


    After leaving the moon tower, because Tuoba Han was the emperor''s grandson and had his own carriage, he separated from Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was not too worried. Since tuobajing arranged this, there should be other plans in the future.


    And when he arrived at Tuoba Han''s residence, according to the relationship between his two uncles and nephews, Tuoba Jing should no longer have to worry about safety.


    Su Moyun is not impatient and doesn''t know his priorities.


    Now Tuo Bajing''s situation seems obviously urgent. Since he said he would explain to himself, Su Moyun is relieved to wait.


    She believed that tuobajing was not a man who would break his promise.


    Sure enough, after waiting for three days in a row, tuobajing sneaked into Su Moyun''s boudoir at a time when Su Moyun was about to go to bed.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, the imperial city seems to be surging up.


    Although it looks as calm as before, there is an inexplicable illusion that wind and rain are coming.


    Su Moyun directly told her that it had something to do with the emergence of tuobajing.

 Chapter 155

    Seeing Tuo Bajing appear in his room, Su Moyun is not surprised at all, but he is helpless.


    It happened that she had to choose. When she was about to go to bed, according to her understanding of tuobajing, this guy must have been intentional!


    Su Moyun gathered up the clothes he almost took off and glanced at someone faintly, "Your Highness the seventh Prince visited late at night. What''s important?"


    However, Tuo Bajing seemed not to feel Su Moyun''s indifference. She suddenly came together, pushed her overbearing into her arms, put her chin against the top of her hair, and then sniffed it gently. It was full of nostalgia.


    "Have you ever worried about me since I disappeared so long?"


    Su Moyun smiled: "no, your highness, the invincible seven princes, still need me to worry about this little woman?"


    Her words were obviously in a small mood. Tuo Bajing suddenly smiled low and concussed her chest.


    "Su Moyun, I want to listen to the truth."


    Tuo Bajing seldom claimed to be the king in front of Su Moyun, and rarely called her by name and surname. Su Moyun was immediately annoyed.


    I thought Tuo Bajing came to explain why he disappeared recently. What does that mean?!


    Su Moyun was never a soft and cute little woman. Since he was unhappy, he naturally wouldn''t let Tuoba Jing cool. He immediately pushed him away.


    "Why, your Highness the seventh Prince is going to oppress people with power in the little woman''s boudoir?!"


    Tuo Bajing laughed more happily, and then regardless of Su Moyun''s resistance, he pulled her into his arms again and coaxed her in a low voice.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hedgehog. It''s just teasing you. It pricks all over. I just want you to tell me if you''ve worried about me and missed me."


    Su Moyun was secretly ashamed. She had never been a more serious person in the past.


    But as long as he was with Tuo Bajing, he couldn''t help but care more about his attitude towards himself, and even how he called himself.


    Clearly decided not to move him, but as long as he is not as good as his own will, he will act recklessly and willfully. This is not moving. What is that?


    Su Moyun was upset. She was silent and decided to follow her heart.


    "Worried, very worried! Tuo Bajing, you are an asshole! If you hadn''t left without saying goodbye, how could I be so worried about you? I was criticized by others. Now I''m happy to hear my truth?"


    Su Moyun said these words in an angry tone.


    But she has been obediently held in her arms by Tuo Bajing. She is subconsciously worried about his wound, so she has never moved.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help laughing again. What good did he do in his last life to meet the lovely little woman in his arms?


    After su Moyun finished, he felt much more comfortable in his heart. The sullen Qi that had been accumulated in the bottom of his heart seemed to have dissipated.


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t say anything. She wanted to tell Tuo Bajing that since she came back, she couldn''t leave without saying goodbye in the future.


    This is the requirement for him as an unmarried wife.


    However, due to psychological obstacles, Su Moyun always couldn''t say it.


    After thinking about it, I decided to forget it.


    The marriage between her and Tuo Bajing was not agreed by Tuo bazong. It was always a bad name and a bad word.


    It''s too early to say this.


    However, although Su Moyun didn''t say it, tuobajing didn''t know why, but he seemed to see through what she thought, broke off her delicate chin and looked into her eyes.


    Tuo Bajing was silent for a moment, and then said seriously and carefully: "Su Moyun, we will support each other and accompany each other. This time, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye. I promise you that this situation will never happen again in the future. However, this time, you''re also wrong. You should be honest with your future husband. Now I''ve made a guarantee. What''s your guarantee? Su Moyun Cloud, you are moved. I won''t allow you to escape this time. "


    Su Moyun bit his lip and subconsciously wanted to avoid the sight of Ba Jing, but he didn''t succeed.


    Although Tuo Bajing buttoned her chin, her strength was not strong. In fact, Su Moyun could avoid it, but she tried her best to stop herself.


    She is Su Moyun, an international agent who was once tenacious.


    No matter where she is, even if she changes her body and her heart remains unchanged, she should not have any change.


    Escape is not su Moyun''s style.


    Tuo Bajing is right. She''s already moved. How about escaping? If she''s moved, she''s moved.


    Tuo Bajing is a very excellent man. Even in modern times, she is impeccable. What is she still struggling with?


    It hasn''t started yet. How can she predict the result?


    Moreover, whether she can return to her own world is unknown.


    Maybe I can''t go back


    For a long time, Su Moyun said slowly, "tuobajing, I promise I will try my best to be honest with you in the future."


    Although Su Moyun only said that he would try his best, he did not say that he was certain, it was a great progress compared with always excluding tuobajing in the past.


    Tuo Bajing knows what speed is not up. Even so, he is very satisfied. He doesn''t force Su Moyun, but rubs her into his arms.


    God knows that when he dodged the chase countless times, all he thought about was su Moyun.


    If he dies, that silly girl who pretends to be strong will be very sad.


    He said he didn''t worry about him, but in fact he couldn''t.


    So he must not die.


    It is precisely because of this belief that tuobajing incredibly survived in all kinds of pursuit, and even suffered only minor injuries.


    He took advantage of the chaos and fled into the moon tower. By coincidence, he met Su Moyun.


    It seems that they are destined by fate.


    Su Moyun must be tuobajing''s.


    The happiest thing about choosing tuobajing is that Su Moyun finally admitted his feelings for him.


    Su Moyun finally began to face up to the fetters between them.


    Even now she hasn''t really opened her heart completely, but that''s enough. Tuo Bajing believes that as long as he is given enough time, he can make su Moyun fully believe him.


    After they were bored for a while, Tuo Bajing explained why he suddenly disappeared during this period.


    In fact, it is related to the corruption case he investigated and dealt with before. This corruption case involves a wide range, and it can''t be prevaricated after investigating and dealing with several local officials.


    Behind these officials, there is also a dignitary official of the imperial court with detached status.


    In fact, tuobajing is not a person who doesn''t understand flexibility. He still knows the truth that there is no fish when the water is clear.


    It''s strange that the people behind are too greedy and stretch their hands too long.


    After investigating the local officials, Tuo Bajing had some evidence of the important official of the imperial court in his hands.

 Chapter 156

    The original intention of Tuo Bajing was to take these evidences out of those handed over to the Ministry of officials, and then hand them to the emperor secretly.


    After all, the important official of the imperial court did make a lot of contributions to Tuoba family. Tuoba Jing was not ready to kill him.


    Who knows, after he returned to Beijing, he was chased and killed before he could give this part of the evidence to the emperor!


    After a secret investigation, Tuo took a look at the court official.


    For the stolen money, even the Lord dared to kill. What else did he dare not do?


    At this moment, Tuo Bajing realized the seriousness of the problem.


    So Tuo Bajing dared not delay any longer and immediately reported the whole story to Tuo Bajing.


    Tuoba welding sect had long noticed that the old minister who had fought with him had long lost his original heart, but he still refused to believe it.


    Now the evidence is conclusive, and even his favorite old seven was almost murdered. How can Tuoba welding sect bear it?


    It''s just that the evidence is not worth mentioning compared with the status of this important courtier.


    If there is only evidence of gratitude, it is easy for the other party to get rid of the crime.


    But at that time, Tuoba family change will stand in a passive situation.


    The other side has a deep foundation. If it is forcibly removed, it will be shaken together with Tuoba family!


    At that time, instability in the DPRK and China, domestic and foreign troubles, will be a good time for war.


    This is what no one wants to see, so after discussing with Tuoba welding Zong and Tuoba Jing, they decided to slowly figure it in secret.


    First, let Tuoba welding sect pretend to know nothing and stabilize the important official of the imperial court.


    Then let tuobajing continue to be pursued and killed to attract the other party''s attention.


    This move is very dangerous, but although it is dangerous, the harvest is also very big.


    Not only let tuobajing completely contain each other, but also let him show all the secret forces, which is the ultimate goal of tuobajing and tuobawelding sect!


    Knowing what helpers each other has, you can apply the right medicine to the case!


    It has to be said that tuobajing is worthy of being the most appreciated descendant of tuobawelding sect. Their cooperation was perfect. They soon caught the root system of the important official of the imperial court!


    After hearing this, Su Moyun suddenly felt like this.


    No wonder, she said that since Tuo Bajing came back, it seems that the wind direction in Beijing has changed strangely.


    It turned out that such a big thing had happened in Chaozhong!


    However, Tuo Bajing did a good job in keeping secrets this time. Until tonight, the important official of the imperial court, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, died violently at home, and no one found out.


    Presumably tomorrow, the sky in Beijing will completely change.


    At that time, I don''t know how many families are happy or sad, but Su''s house must be all right.


    Anyway, Tuo Bajing protected them well, so Su Moyun was not very worried.


    After talking to Su Moyun, Su Moyun went to sleep unconsciously.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s pure sleeping face, tuobajing''s fierce eyes suddenly became soft.


    Put her carefully on the bed, and then covered her with a brocade quilt, tuobajing left in the dark.


    Tonight is the prime minister''s death. He has to deal with the aftermath.


    The next morning, Su Moyun opened his eyes and there was no tuobajing around him.


    Su Moyun touched the temperature he left. It was completely cold. He must have gone for a long time.


    She had expected, but was not surprised. She got up as usual and called rich brocade to groom herself.


    Just getting familiar with it and preparing for breakfast, Su Jiayu suddenly jumped in.


    Su Moyun suddenly found that it seemed that Su Jiayu would show her little daughter''s simplicity only when she was here, so he shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Su Jiayu realized that Su Moyun seemed to be laughing at herself. She was also a little embarrassed. She immediately changed her jumping appearance into a lady''s walking and graceful gait.


    Then he saluted Su Moyun in a proper manner.


    "Hello, sister Moyun."


    Su Moyun doesn''t care if Su Jiayu looks like a lady.


    She is not a real girl, but she also comes from a girl. She understands Su Jiayu''s jumping and lively.


    On weekdays, Su Jiayu has lived carefully enough, but her nature can''t be suppressed. Naturally, she will show up inadvertently.


    In fact, Su Moyun is very happy that Su Jiayu can show a simple side in front of her.


    This shows that she really treats herself as a sister, not out of some interest.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun''s eyes softened and said softly, "don''t be so restrained, my sisters."


    Su Jiayu''s eyes moved slightly, and then nodded heavily, "I know."


    "Sit down and have dinner."


    Because of Su Moyun''s small punishments and great commandments, Su closed his door recently for fear that others would see his terrible face.


    But if Su doesn''t go out, it doesn''t mean she won''t toss.


    Now Su Shuyue does only two things every day. One is to quarrel and find a famous doctor in Beijing to treat her face. The other is to get angry when she learns that her body is incomparably healthy and her treatment is not good at all. She smashes things and people, whether doctors or servants, even her mother and sister are spared.


    So in order not to be beaten or scolded, Su Jiayu sneaks out early in the morning before Su Shuyue wakes up. She doesn''t even dare to eat breakfast. She can only use it here in Su Moyun.


    In fact, I didn''t expect the result to be like this. Su Moyun was still very sorry for this, so he took better care of Su Jiayu.


    Therefore, Su Jiayu is more and more dependent on Su Moyun. She is even more like a close sister than Su Shuyue.


    Since Tuo Bajing left that night, although according to him, the bad influence has been controlled to the greatest extent, Beijing has been in chaos for a while.


    Therefore, Tuo Bajing was very busy at that time and had little time to find Su Moyun.


    However, even if the time was tight, Tuo Bajing would still take time, and he never took advantage of the night, but all chose a fair day.


    Then the gossip that Su Moyun was rejected by his Highness the seventh prince was also broken.


    Su closed the moon with red beans on his face. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun could make a comeback. He was so angry that he smashed the last two pieces of porcelain in his house.


    Fang was also tired of tossing. After asking Mrs. Tai for instructions, she simply shut Su guanyue to the small Buddhist hall to guard.


    Mrs. Tai thought that Su closed the moon was a sister who was cruel to each other. She had done too much to lose morality. She was punished by the Buddha and asked her to eat fast, read Buddha, copy Buddhist scriptures and cultivate her self-cultivation for 49 days.


    Where will su Shuyue listen?


    She decided that everyone had ganged up to hurt her.

 Chapter 157

    Just because she is the eldest daughter and the best of the Su family, they all envy, envy and hate!


    Therefore, Su closed the moon not only hated Su Moyun, but also hated Mrs. Tai, who loved her like beads and treasure.


    And Fang, who sent Su closed moon to Mrs. Tai. She was clearly her own mother, but she sent herself to this small Buddha Hall where birds don''t shit. She must let her taste it!


    As for why Su Jiayu was hated by Su Shuyue?


    Just because she is locked up at home every day, while Su Jiayu can stroll around, which makes Su Shuyue unhappy.


    Why should she suffer this living sin, but Su Jiayu can be so comfortable?


    No, she just wants Su Jiayu to feel as bad as her!


    If Su Moyun knew that she not only didn''t repent, but also intensified, she would scold her.


    It''s hopeless to be punished for doing something wrong, don''t know self-examination, and even anger the innocent.


    Miss song, who lost to Su Moyun in the moon tower, is even more regretful.


    Originally thought it was a windfall, but I didn''t expect to take myself in now!


    Miss song really can''t get as much as 5000 liang of silver, and her family doesn''t know about it for the time being.


    Although Miss Song is the beloved eldest daughter, she does such a stupid thing. Even if she is favored again, she can''t escape a meal.


    In fact, before that, Miss Song thought of simply quietly looking for Su Moyun to threaten her and pretending that they had reconciled.


    Who knows that Su Moyun, who had no backing, was favored again with his Highness the seventh prince!


    This made Miss Song collapse, but she had no choice but to give up the idea of danger.


    Although I don''t know much about his Highness the seventh prince, I''ve heard of his short temper.


    I''m afraid that before she could threaten Su Moyun, she was killed by his Highness the seventh prince.


    Just thinking about it, Miss Song can''t help feeling numb. She hasn''t lived enough. She''d better not rush to die.


    Miss song had no choice but to wait for Su Moyun to ask for the silver.


    Who knows, after several days in a row, Su Moyun didn''t come. Miss Song couldn''t help thinking of the luck.


    Maybe Su Moyun has forgotten their gambling appointment in the moon watching building?


    However, how could su Moyun forget the huge sum of 5000 liang?!


    Besides, even if she forgot, rich brocade and Su Jiayu couldn''t forget. After all, she promised them two and bet about three people to share equally.


    Su Moyun is not used to being a fat eater. He was busy with tuobajing some time ago and didn''t care about Miss Song''s money for the time being.


    Now Tuo Bajing is all right. Of course, she is all right. Nothing is naturally the most suitable for asking for debt.


    So he found a sunny afternoon. Su Moyun took Jinxiu and Su Jiayu''s two small attendants, and then asked tuobajing to help him. He went to the song house.


    Well, I''m just asking for money.


    Before they arrived at the song palace, a good man went to inform them.


    However, at the time of notification, Su Moyun, Jinxiu and Su Jiayu did not often appear in front of people. Only tuobajing was known by everyone, so the person who notified only reported tuobajing''s name.


    When she heard that his Highness the seventh prince was coming to the song house, Miss Song''s first reaction was unbelievable, and then she was ecstatic.


    The man Xiao wanted in her dream will come to her house one day?!


    But why did his Highness the seventh Prince suddenly visit?


    Miss Song remembered that the relationship between her father and his Highness the seventh prince was not close, and there was no exchange of gratitude, resentment and interests, and even official business rarely crossed.


    Is it


    Miss Song didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but blush and murmured to herself, "Your Highness, the seventh prince, won''t you... Come to propose marriage?"


    It''s not impossible. Miss Song thinks she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, talented and beautiful. She is a top-ranking girl in Beijing, especially in chess


    If there were no su Moyun, she would be the best candidate for the seventh princess!


    At the thought of this possibility, Miss Song was very happy.


    Then he couldn''t wait to go to the gate of the house.


    Just then, Su Moyun, with two small tails and tuobajing, had arrived at the song house.


    Then Miss Song, who ran into Su Moyun, saw the creditor, and the whole person was bad.


    Su Moyun smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Miss Song is fine."


    Miss Song''s whole life is bad. As soon as she sees Su Moyun, she can''t help but float 5000 liang of silver notes in her mind and leave her.


    Then, Miss Song immediately felt heartache, and even Tuo Bajing, whom she missed so much, was ignored.


    When Miss Song thought of the silver note, her mind went blank and stammered, "you, Su Moyun, why are you here?"


    Su Moyun said with a smile, "Miss Song, don''t you know why? I forgot the gambling appointment at the moon Tower last time? I''ll take my color head naturally."


    Because they were at the gate of the house, there were curious people everywhere.


    Miss song is almost crying. If Su Moyun tells her about the gambling appointment here and she loses, they will lose all the face of the song house.


    With a white face, she said hurriedly, "what are you doing pestling at the door? Since there is something, come to the house quickly."


    Never let those people know. If you spread the matter, her reputation will be over.


    At that time, let alone marry his Highness the seventh prince, it is difficult to get married. We can only marry people far away who do not understand the real situation and have poor conditions.


    Miss song is used to a pampered life. If she is asked to live in those remote areas, she can''t stand it anyway.


    Su Moyun deliberately teased Miss Song and didn''t mean to publicize it in front of the public.


    After Miss Song took them to the living room, Su Moyun smiled and said, "now there is no one here. Can miss song give me the colorful head?"


    Hearing the speech, a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Miss Song''s beautiful face. Just now she had noticed Tuo Bajing.


    I can''t help hating Su Moyun. No wonder Su closed moon hates her sister so much. It''s really annoying!


    She always mentions something embarrassing to Her Highness the seventh prince. Su Moyun must have done it on purpose! She was afraid to take away her Highness the seventh prince!


    Miss Song instantly felt that she was the truth. No, she can''t let her Highness the seventh Prince be confused by this scheming woman!


    In the face of Su Moyun''s questioning, Miss Song simply couldn''t see it. Instead, she looked affectionately at tuobajing standing beside Su Moyun.

 Chapter 158

    "What is Miss Su saying? Isn''t his Highness the seventh Prince human?"


    Tuo Bajing: "


    Su Moyun: "


    Well, the man who seduced her in front of her. Was Miss song when she died?


    However, Su Moyun didn''t speak. Anyway, tuobajing was there. She wanted to see what tuobajing would do in the face of a small peach blossom?


    After all, her Royal Highness the seventh Lord said more than once that she would be the only one in the future.


    In fact, none of the men in this era can be a double all his life, so Su Moyun didn''t take it to heart when tuobajing said it.


    The reason why she didn''t take it to heart was that she didn''t care.


    But now it''s different. Su Moyun obviously feels that his heart towards tuobajing has also changed.


    Now that Su Moyun has acquiesced in the relationship with Tuo Bajing, he can''t do anything like he did at the beginning.


    Therefore, Su Moyun smiled and looked at tuobajing.


    Unconsciously, there was more and more tacit understanding between the two people, so when Su Moyun looked over, he smiled with a narrow face, and tuobajing guessed her idea.


    Tuo Bajing felt helpless. It seemed that the villain wanted him to do it.


    However, Tuo Bajing won''t feel anything if he can solve this problem. Besides, he is really tired of women like Miss Song.


    So Tuo Bajing sank and said coldly, "Miss Song, Su Moyun is the king''s fiancee. Please be polite to the king''s fiancee."


    Hearing the speech, Miss Song suddenly looked unbelievable. She looked at Tuo Bajing foolishly and didn''t seem to react. It took a long time for her to find her voice.


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about? How can it be? Haven''t you already hated Su Moyun?"


    Tuo Bajing frowned and had no patience, but he didn''t like to hear some words, so he naturally had to explain them clearly.


    "Miss Song, from beginning to end, I have never said that I disliked Su Moyun. I don''t know where Miss Song heard these messy words. Please don''t mention them again in the future, otherwise..."


    Although Tuo Bajing didn''t understand what he said later, his meaning of safeguarding Su Moyun was not vague at all.


    Even if Miss Song was no longer enlightened, she understood. The blood color on her face suddenly faded clean, and her heart ached.


    "But the seventh Lord, the little woman has always been and always treated you..."


    Su Moyun and tuobajing were immediately surprised. Aren''t their words clear enough?


    What is Miss Song doing? Face to face?!


    Su Moyun felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed. What ancient women were reserved and euphemistic. Sure enough, the books were deceptive. The ancients born and raised by Miss Song were more unrestrained than her, okay?


    Tuo Bajing''s face is also more and more ugly. Such a shameless and skinnless woman, he is really


    Su Moyun looked at Tuo Bajing with a funny look. He couldn''t bear to look straight at Tuo Bajing. He thought it was his turn, so he stood in front of Tuo Bajing.


    "Miss Song, let Moyun remind you that you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Miss Song blushed and was struggling to say what was in her heart, but she was suddenly interrupted by Su Moyun.


    Originally, Miss Song was a little unhappy, but she was reminded by Su Moyun that she almost did something stupid!


    She is a young lady of the Song family who has not yet come out of the cabinet. Now she is so shameless that she shows her love for a man!


    If this is spread, the reputation of the Song family is really over!


    Miss Song immediately broke out in a cold sweat. At that time, her father will kill her.


    Fortunately, she just hesitated and didn''t make a big mistake. If she hadn''t been reminded by Su Moyun, she might have forgotten herself.


    However, Miss Song would not appreciate Su Moyun. What if she reminded her? I''m not afraid she robbed his Highness the seventh prince, a hypocritical woman!


    Su Moyun knew what Miss Song was thinking when he saw that although Miss Song closed her mouth, her eyes were still bad.


    But Su Moyun didn''t take it to heart. Indeed, her original intention was not for Miss Song and their song family''s reputation, but for tuobajing.


    Although ancient men had a high status, even if they were confessed by women in public, they would be laughing and would not have any impact on men.


    But Tuo Bajing is different. After all, his identity is too sensitive and special. If he can''t say it, he will be taken to make a big fuss, and it will be a trouble at that time.


    Therefore, Miss Song doesn''t appreciate herself. Su Moyun really doesn''t care. She is a selfish person.


    Besides, they came to get the silver. What''s the matter with Miss Song now?


    Do you want to default? Otherwise, why do you suddenly show white?


    At the thought that he might not get his 5000 Liang back, Su Moyun immediately put away his smiling face and didn''t have a good way: "Miss Song, let''s stop talking nonsense. I don''t know when Miss Song wants to pay off the 5000 liang?"


    As soon as she heard the five thousand Liang, Miss Song turned pale again and almost didn''t stand firm.


    She almost forgot five thousand taels!


    But where did she get five thousand liang? She didn''t have it at all!


    Su Moyun looked at Miss Song covetously, while tuobajing was waiting. Miss Song bit her teeth and looked embarrassed. For a time, the two sides were so deadlocked.


    Su Moyun waited for a while. He really had no patience. He said bluntly, "Miss Song, do you want to say it? You can''t be. Don''t you really want to give it?"


    Miss Song turned black when she was robbed by Su Moyun. After a while, she gnashed her teeth and said, "how can I be the person who doesn''t count? The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman! Wait, and I''ll get it now!"


    With that, Miss Song turned and hurried back to the hospital.


    Because Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing were guests, they didn''t say to invite them. Naturally, it was difficult to follow them. They had to wait outside again.


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t believe that Miss song could really take out 5000 Liang, but of course she wasn''t so kind and directly asked her not to return it.


    Speaking of it, Miss Song is really anxious. She can''t get 5000 Liang at a time. She can pay in installments. It''s a big deal to give some interest.


    After returning to the boudoir, Miss Song walked back and forth in the room.


    In fact, she had thought about not fulfilling the gambling agreement before, but now Su Moyun is not the fiancee that everyone is saying is despised by tuobajing, and his Highness the seventh prince came with her today. How can she tolerate her breaking the agreement?


    At the thought of this, Miss Song wanted to vomit blood.


    What the hell should I do?

 Chapter 159

    Just when Miss Song was very worried, Mrs. song didn''t know how, and she also learned about tuobajing''s visit.


    Like Miss Song, Mrs. song didn''t hear that Tuo Bajing was still with Su Moyun, so she naturally thought of going to the same place.


    The seven princes suddenly came to their song family. What else could they do except take a fancy to her beautiful daughter?


    For a moment, Mrs. song couldn''t help being happy.


    Originally, Mrs. song wanted to entertain Tuo Bajing first, but as soon as she heard that her daughter had gone, she thought she didn''t have to do much, and then ordered someone to pay attention to the movement there all the time.


    Who knows, after a while, the servant came back to report. The young lady suddenly shut herself in her room and didn''t come out. His Highness the seventh prince was also hung outside.


    As soon as Mrs. song heard this, she immediately rushed to Miss Song''s yard to find out what her daughter had done.


    What do you want to do if you don''t win over your Highness the seventh Prince and lock yourself in your room?


    After Mrs. song arrived, before she could go in, she heard Miss Song''s cry faintly in the room.


    Mrs. song was so frightened that she couldn''t care about her Highness the seventh prince. She was full of worry and hurriedly pushed open Miss Song''s door.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Mrs. song coming, Miss Song was wronged and afraid.


    That''s five thousand Liang. Although my mother loves herself so much, how can I tell her?


    If dad knows, how can it be good?


    At the thought of this, Miss Song couldn''t help crying louder and louder.


    No matter how Mrs. song asked, Miss Song just cried and couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, Mrs. song really had no choice, so she asked her close servant girl, "when did miss start crying?"


    The servant girl didn''t dare to hide anything: "tell madam, it''s like this when she came back after seeing his Highness the seventh prince."


    "What? Your Highness the seventh prince? Is it related to your Highness the seventh prince?"


    Mrs. song murmured to herself for a while, and then suddenly had a guess in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more likely she was, and her face was embarrassed. "Well, your Highness the seventh prince, Tuo Bajing, who is shameless, even bullied my song daughter! No, I must ask for a way today! If Tuo Bajing doesn''t give an explanation, I''ll go to the emperor and say it well!"


    Miss song, who was crying, was forced by her mother''s words. When Mrs. song raised her feet to go out, she reacted that Mrs. song had misunderstood!


    Moreover, my mother also said that she wanted to find his Highness the seventh prince. If his Highness the seventh Prince didn''t give an explanation, she would find the holy master!


    That''s enough. Miss Song was so frightened that she didn''t dare to cry. She grabbed the angry Mrs. song.


    "Mom, come back first and listen to your daughter. It''s none of your Highness the seventh Prince''s business!"


    Mrs. song didn''t believe it: "girl, you let go of being a mother, and you still protect tuobajing!"


    Miss Song dragged Mrs. song''s clothes, "Mom, it''s really not like that. You misunderstood!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mother and daughter pulled for a while, mixed with Miss Song''s explanation, and Mrs. song believed that she had misunderstood.


    But when she learned that her daughter owed Su Moyun 5000 Liang, Mrs. song almost fainted. She only hated why it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Five thousand Liang, dead girl, are you crazy?"


    Mrs. song almost wants to cry without tears. So much silver is going to empty her private house.


    Ask Mrs. song why she doesn''t care what Lord song wants?


    Because the Song family is not Mrs. song''s housekeeper, but Mrs. song''s too wife. If Mrs. song goes to ask them, she must be denounced as a goddaughter.


    Miss song also knew that she had done something wrong and dared not speak more. She listened honestly to what her mother said.


    At the moment, Miss Song also hates Su Moyun. If Su Moyun hadn''t calculated her, how could there be such a thing?


    How could she let her mother take out five thousand liang of silver?


    However, she didn''t think that if she didn''t embarrass Su Moyun again and again, Su Moyun might not remember who she was, let alone calculate her.


    Finally, Mrs. song burst into tears. After all, she was reluctant to give up. She took out 5000 liang of silver and gave it back to Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun left the song house with tuobajing happily with a thick stack of silver tickets, Mrs. song immediately fell ill and was so angry.


    Su Moyun owes so much silver to Tuo Bajing.


    If they hadn''t taken Tuo Bajing with them, these people might not have bought her account, and Su Moyun couldn''t have gotten 5000 Liang so smoothly.


    So Su Moyun took tuobajing to the drunken moon building and prepared to have a big meal.


    Su Moyun had forgotten about ah Qing, Xiaohu and Su lie before, so that he didn''t think of it until he walked to Zui yuelou.


    But now that they have arrived at Zui yuelou, it seems too deliberate immediately, and they came last time.


    After thinking about it, Su Moyun decided to be in the drunken moon building. They didn''t mean any harm to themselves. I believe they won''t do anything.


    So a moment later, he and tuobajing walked into zuiyue building.


    Just at this time, ah Qing looked at the account downstairs. As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar figure. He couldn''t help but be stunned. A faint surprise flashed between his eyebrows.


    However, I haven''t waited for ah Qing HD for too long. Then I saw the people behind Su Moyun. Who is not the eye-catching tuobajing?


    Ah Qing''s face sank immediately, pretended not to see, and then asked the waiter to greet them.


    Although ah Qing pretended not to see them, he still vaguely expected that Su Moyun was just acting, not really forgetting them.


    However, Su Moyun floated past his eyes. From beginning to end, he didn''t remember him, and didn''t even give him a look.


    All this is true. Ah Qing''s face gradually sank.


    But why?


    What the hell happened?


    Ah Qing''s big hand with distinct bone joints fastened the account book hard, and then looked coldly at Su Mo Liuyun and Tuo Bajing talking and laughing.


    They are worthy of being unmarried husband and wife. Indeed, they are a good match, but they are a little dazzling.


    Ah Qing forced himself to lower his head and stop looking.


    If this is what Su Moyun wants, he should accomplish it.


    They are people of two worlds.


    Su Moyun actually found that someone seemed to be looking at herself, but her eyes were only painful and harmless, so she didn''t care.


    It must be one of the three people who looked for her that time.


    I just don''t know who it is.


    Forget it. Anyway, she shouldn''t have intersection with them anymore. She doesn''t have to take it to heart. She doesn''t know it. She really doesn''t know it.


    Zui yuelou''s food is quite in line with Su Moyun''s taste, so Su Moyun ate a lot.


    Tuobajing and Su Moyun have similar tastes, so they often come to this restaurant.

 Chapter 160

    The boss behind Zui yuelou seems to have something to do with Su Moyun. Tuo Bajing knows.


    But Su Moyun didn''t hide anything from him. He was always frank, and tuobajing didn''t feel anything.


    Since she has given herself enough trust, of course he should repay her due respect.


    He waited for Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun to finish eating. When he left, the line of sight that had been paying attention to Su Moyun disappeared.


    Ah Qing stood upstairs and watched them leave together. At this time, Xiaohu opened the door and rushed in. He angrily said, "ah Qing, it''s really useless. Why don''t you go up and ask? Even if you don''t ask clearly, it''s OK to go up and say a word to her! Look what you''re doing!"


    Ah Qing frowned: "don''t interrupt children''s affairs."


    Xiaohu was even more angry: "you know I''m not a child. Don''t fool me with this sentence! Fortunately, Su lie is not here, or he will scold you to death!"


    Ah Qing didn''t say ha. Xiaohu hated that iron didn''t make steel. He stamped his foot and left angrily. "Hum, I don''t care about you!"


    Ya Jian was quiet for a while, and a sigh died with the wind.


    Tuobajing sends Su Moyun back to Su''s house. When Su Moyun is about to get off the carriage, he suddenly pulls her into his arms.


    Su Moyun''s small face turned red and coughed, "what''s that? Men and women don''t give and receive."


    Tuo Bajing said, "we''re getting married soon. Let''s practice first."


    Su Moyun almost spewed out and was angry: "is there any practice in advance for this kind of thing?"


    Tuo Bajing nodded very seriously and said proudly, "of course, it shows that Ben Wang is serious about you."


    Su Moyun was speechless. Well, she was speechless.


    The two of them sneaked in the carriage for a while. Su Moyun felt like a thief, but I have to say, it was very exciting and interesting.


    After a while, Tuo Bajing put Su Moyun back.


    When Su Moyun stood in front of Su''s house, his face was still slightly red.


    Sujiayu heard from the servant that she had come back and came to pick her up first.


    "Sister Moyun, how''s it going? Have you got the silver?"


    Su Moyun laughed. He seemed to be a little money fan again, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, let''s go and share the stolen goods!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jiayu and Jinxiu looked at each other and immediately smiled embarrassed.


    The three girls hurried back to Su Moyun''s yard, and then began to prepare for the silver.


    Su Moyun took out a stack of silver tickets first, and the eyes of Jinxiu and Su Jiayu lit up.


    Five thousand Liang. This is a huge sum of money. Even Su Jiayu, the daughter of the Su family, has never seen so much money. How can they not be excited?


    Then, Su Moyun didn''t have any ink, so he directly divided five thousand twenty-one into three, one for each person.


    Rich brocade and Su Jiayu, looking at the silver note placed in front of them on the table, all couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss, is this really for the maidservant?"


    "Sister Moyun, can I really take it?"


    Su moyunle didn''t spend money. He waved proudly: "what''s given to you is of course yours. Take it all and spend it freely!"


    Rich brocade and Su Jiayu immediately couldn''t help but pick up the silver ticket excitedly, and then restrained cheering.


    Seeing their happiness, Su Moyun couldn''t help being infected, and his lips and eyebrows were smiling.


    After sharing the money, Su Moyun asked them not to tell anyone else about it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, especially Su closed the moon.


    After all, they never deal with it. Su Shuyue will not miss any chance to hit Su Moyun.


    Su Jiayu and rich brocade are busy nodding. They still know the weight. Naturally, they won''t talk nonsense.


    Rich brocade is Su Miyun''s servant girl, and Su Moyun has always been on the same front.


    Although Su Jiayu is Su Jieyue''s sister, she has always been bullied, and she won''t take the initiative to tell her about the silver.


    Therefore, Su Moyun is still very relieved of them.


    Then, seeing that it was getting late, Su Moyun asked Su Jiayu to go back first, so as not to be bullied by Su Shuyue.


    Su Jiayu left obediently. In fact, she didn''t want to go back to her yard. She shivered at the thought of Su Shuyue''s violent eyes.


    When she reached the gate of the hospital, Su Jiayu bumped into Fang.


    At this time, Fang had lost his energy and spirit a few days ago, and the whole person was tortured by Su Shuyue''s violent temper.


    Fang was used to Su Shuyue''s temperament and didn''t dare to work against her, so he could only spread his anger on Su Jiayu, who was good at talking.


    Seeing Su Jiayu at this time, he came back from the outside and immediately looked fiercely: "dead girl, what time is it? How did you come back? It''s the opposite day, aren''t you?"


    Su Jiayu shrank in fear and whispered, "mother, Jiayu knows she''s wrong."


    Fang still wouldn''t let her go and said, "it''s useless to know your mistakes all day. What''s the use of knowing your mistakes? You don''t know who you like to be a loser?! it''s useless at all!"


    Su Jiayu has been used to Fang''s dislike, but at this time, she still feels bad in her heart.


    Why is a mother, sister and brother so favored, but they seem to be born by their aunt?


    However, Su Jiayu is used to being submissive. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t say it.


    Just listen to Fang''s endless abuse and be her vent.


    Seeing Su Jiayu sulking, he kept silent. Fang scolded for a while and felt boring. He let her go with a cold hum.


    Su Jiayu took the servant girl back to her boudoir, dismissed everyone, and took out a stack of silver notes given by Su Moyun.


    Su Jiayu smiled a little when she thought of her relaxed feeling in Su Moyun.


    After that, the private relationship between Su Jiayu and Su Moyun became closer and closer. It was better than Su Shuyue and Fang, but others didn''t know.


    Time flies. After a few months, the red spots on Su Shuyue''s face become lighter and lighter, and finally disappear completely, which finally relieved her and Fang Shi.


    When she saw herself in the mirror and her face was as smooth as ever, Su closed the moon and was almost about to cry.


    The dark clouds that had been suppressed for several months in the lower courtyard finally dispersed. They were jubilant from top to bottom. They were almost comparable to the new year.


    Su Moyun also breathed a sigh of relief. At last, she was all right. Previously, she didn''t expect those red dots to stay for so long, but let others suffer.


    Now that Su closed the moon, Su Jiayu and their servants can have a better life.


    But her good days are coming to an end.


    Now that Su has closed the moon, she can be a demon. I don''t know what kind of moths she will make.

 Chapter 161

    After hearing that Su closed the moon and recovered, Mrs. Tai also attached great importance to it. In the evening, she opened a dinner and called the family together for dinner.


    Su Moyun felt a headache when he thought of seeing Su Shuyue. After thinking about it, he really asked Jinxiu to sue Mrs. Tai for a leave. He said he had a terrible headache, so he didn''t go.


    Mrs. Tai now values Su Moyun very much. It''s not difficult if she and Su Shuyue are tired of each other.


    Su Moyun was happy and relaxed. Later, Su Jiayu came to her and complained bitterly.


    She envied Su Moyun very much that she didn''t have to face her direct sister. Later, when it was time, she had to leave with a sad face.


    Later, Su Moyun had dinner alone in the yard. Her yard set up a small kitchen to do whatever she wanted.


    As a result, Su Jiayu came again before taking a few bites.


    Su Moyun thought it funny: "how did you eat so quickly?"


    Su Jiayu sighed: "sister Moyun, don''t mention it. It''s not my sister. It doesn''t stop at all. Where can I have a good meal?"


    Su Moyun asked Jinxiu to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile: "let me guess, it won''t be related to me again?"


    Su Jiayu immediately showed an expression that you guessed right, and then ate a mouthful of walnuts and padded her stomach. Then she slowly said, "sister Moyun, you don''t know. Since my sister was ill, her temper has become more and more strange. We originally thought that she should be fine as long as she recovers. Who knows that she has become better now."


    Su Moyun didn''t expect it to be like this. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s really her fault.


    Su Jiayu didn''t think much. She continued to eat and said, "she not only scolded me and my mother, but also went to Mrs. Tai today. Even Mrs. Tai didn''t know how to respect her. She was so angry that Mrs. Tai almost fainted. Then she was scolded by other elders. I didn''t know how to repent. I saw that the atmosphere was wrong, so I slipped away first. Moreover, and..."


    Seeing that Su Jiayu looked at herself quietly and wanted to talk, Su Moyun asked jokingly, "and what?"


    Su Jiayu seemed afraid of Su Moyun''s anger and said hesitantly, "and my sister mentioned you."


    Su Moyun is not surprised at all. If the Su family doesn''t pay attention to Su Shuyue, then Su Moyun is the person Su Shuyue hates most.


    It would be strange if Su Shuyue didn''t mention her.


    "What did she say about me?"


    "It''s really different that you and your Highness the seventh prince are reconciled now. You can''t even get rid of Mrs. Tai''s family dinner. Flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix is a man. Naturally, you despise the people of the Su family."


    Su Moyun knew that Su Shuyue''s dog couldn''t spit out ivory, but he wasn''t angry.


    If she and Su Shuyue had the same knowledge, it would lower her style, and she never dealt with herself. It''s not strange to say anything.


    These words, compared with their face torn situation, according to Su Shuyue''s temperament, they were light.


    Su Moyun shook his head with a smile and continued to eat calmly.


    Su Jiayu looked at her hard and said in surprise, "sister Moyun, why aren''t you angry at all?"


    "What am I angry with? Anyway, Su Jieyue is the most unhappy. What am I angry with now?"


    Su Jiayu thought it was reasonable. She nodded with great approval.


    The sisters were eating. At this time, Su Jiayu''s servant girl ran in and gasped: "Miss, miss, miss, miss Qinglan has been beaten by our eldest miss!"


    Not to mention Su Jiayu, even Su Moyun was shocked this time.


    Su closed the moon, is this crazy? Did you hit Shangguan Qinglan?


    It won''t be locked up at home for a few months. Is there something wrong with it?


    They were stunned for a while before they looked at each other and continued to eat.


    Su Jiayu is very disappointed with Su closed moon and Fang Shi and doesn''t want to get involved with them.


    As for Su Moyun, it has nothing to do with her. After listening to this huge gossip, they continue to eat heartlessly.


    Not to mention how many chickens fly and dogs jump because of Su''s closing moon, at least Su Moyun is still quiet and peaceful.


    The big battle over the old lady didn''t affect them at all.


    After finishing the improvement, Su Moyun asked Jinxiu to send Su Jiayu back.


    When she went back, Su Jiayu was on the day shift and didn''t want to.


    In fact, if you can, Su Jiayu is really willing to live here.


    However, although Su Moyun is not afraid of heaven and earth, he still needs to abide by some rules.


    Early the next morning, Su Moyun just got up and didn''t even have time to freshen up. Su Jiayu ran with her servant girl to find Su Moyun''s gossip.


    Su Jiayu knows more today than last night.


    For example, last night, they just knew that Su closed the moon was suddenly stunned. They didn''t know what crazy they were. They beat Shangguan Qinglan when they saw one by one and two by one.


    Today, Su Jiayu came to add details. She said that although Su closed the moon and beat Shangguan Qinglan, Shangguan Qinglan was not a vegetarian. Naturally, she fought back.


    Therefore, Su closed the moon and was scratched by Shangguan Qinglan on her most precious face.


    According to the people present at that time, Su Shuyue screamed on the spot. He didn''t know that he had killed someone, and then he fought with Shangguan Qinglan. They didn''t get well.


    However, because this incident was provoked by Su closed month and Su closed month''s first hand, Su closed month was finally bound and sent to the ancestral hall for reflection.


    Moreover, Mrs. Tai also died. No servant girl is allowed to take anything, no water.


    Now even Fang dared not do anything. He was worried that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Later, Su Shuyue still didn''t know how to repent in the ancestral hall and yelled.


    Mrs. Tai sent Yin Yue to tell Su Shuyue that if she wanted to be sent to the village, she would scold. This time, Su Shuyue was completely honest.


    After hearing this, Su Moyun had to praise Mrs. Tai. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. It suddenly renovated Su closed the moon.


    "My sister made a big mistake this time. Fortunately, my mother and my ancestors had foresight and issued a password at the beginning. If anyone dares to spread these words, he will be killed, or we will be implicated."


    Su Jiayu still has lingering palpitations.


    In this age, it is all the interest disputes between families.


    A person represents not only himself, but the rise and fall of the family behind him.


    Both glory and loss. In the end, Su closed the moon. She was probably stimulated, so she couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Su Moyun not only hopes that Su Shuyue will never turn around, but also hopes that she will not continue to die and affect the whole Su house.

 Chapter 162

    But anyway, God will never allow it. Everything will develop as she expected.


    Sure enough, Su Moyun heard the news the next day. Su closed the moon and knelt down to apologize to Mrs. Tai.


    Su Moyun was sitting at the window enjoying the flowers, with a meaningful smile on his lips. Su Shuyue could afford to put it down.


    Yesterday, I made a big fuss over Mrs. Tai. Now I put away all my anger and changed back to the old lady Su closed the moon. I''m afraid I''ve returned to taste.


    Also, if Mrs. Tai''s words yesterday can''t wake up Su closed month and let her understand who is the person who holds the power of life and death in the house, then Su closed month is not su closed month.


    Su closed the month to admit the mistake, too madam punishment also punished, naturally this matter so exposed in the past.


    Even if it''s not for Su Shuyue, Mrs. Tai wants to think about other girls in the house.


    After all, it took too long. If there was a little wind, the reputation of the Su mansion would be ruined.


    At that time, not only Su closed the moon, but also other school-age girls in the house.


    Mrs. Tai is most worried about affecting their marriage.


    In short, in any case, Su''s closure of the moon was exposed.


    At this time, rich brocade went to Su Moyun and said in a low voice: "Miss, miss Qinglan was beaten by Miss closed moon. We are in love and reason. Should we all go and see her?"


    Su Moyun returned to her senses indifferently. Yes, she almost forgot Shangguan Qinglan!


    "How is Qinglan now?"


    "It''s said that there''s nothing serious. I''m recovering from illness behind closed doors."


    Su Moyun nodded and thought: "prepare something that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. By the way, there are beauty and beauty. Let''s go and see Qinglan."


    Rich brocade heard the speech and nodded. Soon after she was ready, she went to Su yuruo''s yard.


    At Su yuruo''s side, Su Moyun just walked in and saw Su yuruo standing in the lotus pond, so he wiped his tears.


    Su Moyun stepped in and said secretly that he seemed to come at some wrong time.


    Someone wanted to quit. As a result, Su yuruo had noticed that someone was coming, dried her tears, and then turned to Su Moyun.


    "It''s Mo Yun. Did you come to see Qinglan? Come into the house."


    Seeing Su yuruo as if nothing had happened, Su Moyun expected that she didn''t want people to know that she had just cried.


    He pretended to see nothing and smiled calmly.


    "Excuse me, aunt. How''s Qinglan now?"


    Su yuruo''s eyes darkened and sighed, "it''s no big deal. She was slapped by the girl who closed the moon. These two girls are not worry-free."


    Su Moyun nodded, "it''s OK."


    There was some clarity in his heart. It must be that Su Shuyue didn''t cause the dispute alone.


    Yes, Shangguan Qinglan has never been a good friend.


    And the two have never dealt with each other. Now Su closed the moon has fallen. Shangguan Qinglan should not miss any chance to attack Su closed the moon.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Su Shuyue''s reaction this time was so big.


    Presumably, those days when she was locked up in the house like a prison did make her anxious.


    Then Su Moyun followed Su yuruo into the inner room. Shangguan Qinglan was lying in bed.


    When Shangguan Qinglan saw that Su Moyun was coming, he smiled happily and was in a good mood. He also asked Su Moyun to sit down with her for a while.


    Su Moyun carefully observed her and saw that her cheeks were just swollen. It was really no big deal, so he asked rich brocade to give her a gift.


    Su yuruo asked the servant girl to pick it up and said with a smile, "you girl, come and come. What''s polite? I don''t know who learned it from. It''s so polite and sensible."


    Su Moyun also smiled, pretending to be shy and said, "aunt Miao Mu praised."


    Shangguan Qinglan interrupts them discontentedly: "Mom, Su Moyun, don''t be modest and praise. Ah, how about listening to how I let Su close the moon last night?"


    Then, before Su Moyun could speak, he spoke with interest.


    As Su Moyun guessed, it was really provoked by Shangguan Qinglan. In fact, she didn''t expect to make su close the moon suddenly explode.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Qinglan was startled. After being beaten by Su Shuyue, she was afraid and wronged.


    As a result, who knows, Su Shuyue was punished by Mrs. Tai to kneel in the ancestral hall, and said that if she didn''t repent, she would send her to Chuang Tzu in the countryside.


    This makes Shangguan Qinglan happy. Even being beaten on his face doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    A slap in exchange for Su Shuyue, a hypocritical villain, was punished, which was also worth it.


    And the most important thing is that now the Su family has seen clearly the real appearance of Su closed moon under the disguise of being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Su Moyun just smiled and patiently listened to Shangguan Qinglan. Su yuruo couldn''t talk, so he could only look at Su Moyun with a helpless and apologetic face.


    Shangguan Qinglan was frightened after all. As he said, he went to sleep in a daze.


    Su yuruo quickly covers her up and sends Su Moyun out.


    After coming out, Su yuruo was embarrassed and said, "Moyun, it''s really troublesome for you. Qinglan''s temper is spoiled by me..."


    Speaking of it, since Su Moyun saved Mrs. Tai, Su yuruo really loved her more and more gently.


    Su Moyun was not the one who didn''t know whether it was good or bad and was proud of being spoiled. He smiled back and said, "aunt, what are you talking about? We are all a family. What trouble is it?"


    Then they talked casually for a few words, and Su Moyun went back to his residence.


    After four days, Su closed the moon, who couldn''t support himself, was finally released from the ancestral hall. When he came out, he was carried out by servants.


    Fang was worried and fainted. Su Jiayu calmed the servant in the face of danger.


    He sent someone to see the doctor in time, so as not to make everyone in a hurry.


    Yin Yue soon reported the situation of Fang''s side to Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai sneered and put down the teacup heavily. "I''m out of my sight. There''s no one who is important. Jiayu is a child..."


    Yin Yue hung her head respectfully and waited for a while, but Mrs. Tai stopped talking. She didn''t know what she wanted to say, and Yin Yue didn''t say much.


    Also because of this matter, Mrs. Tai was more and more disappointed with Su Shuyue, but she gradually valued Su Jiayu.


    However, this did not change Su Jiayu''s situation much. Instead, it made Su Shuyue more jealous and disgusted with her sister.


    In Su Shuyue''s heart, Su Jiayu is not as beautiful as her, nor does she have her intelligence, nor does she know how to please Mrs. Tai.


    Why is there only Su Moyun''s little bitch in Mrs. Tai''s eyes? Even Su Jiayu is more valued than her?

 Chapter 163

    Su closed the moon with resentment in her heart and was always unconvinced. She thought about how to toss Su Jiayu. Su Jiayu was miserable and went to Su Moyun to be more diligent.


    However, I don''t know what Su closed month is planning, but I didn''t give Su Moyun another shot. It''s a lot safer than before.


    But Su Moyun didn''t dare to take it lightly at all. According to Su closed the moon, she would not let her go easily.


    A few days later, when Su Moyun gave her flawless needle, the jade family came to the carriage to pick her up early.


    When Su Moyun got ready to go to Yu''s house, he suddenly heard Su Shuyue''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Moyun stepped down and looked back. As expected, Su closed the moon and walked gracefully.


    This is the first meeting with Su Moyun since Su closed the moon out of the small ancestral temple.


    Su Moyun looked at her for a long time. He always felt that Su Shuyue seemed to have changed a lot after this time.


    It seems that the previous exposed sharpness and hostility are gone, or hidden.


    Even Su Shuyue''s hate for eating her disappeared, and he could calmly smile at her Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun is not naive enough to think that Su closed the moon has really learned a lesson and forget the past.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su closed the moon. She was more hidden than before.


    In the past, Su Shuyue was already very difficult to deal with. Now the upgraded version of Su Shuyue must be more difficult to deal with.


    For a time, Su Moyun was also a little tired.


    Moreover, Su Moyun also noticed that it was a strange mammy holding Su closed the moon.


    This Mammy, Su Moyun had never seen it before, and she didn''t know where it came from. She couldn''t help looking more.


    Su Shuyue noticed Su Moyun''s abnormality, his eyes flashed, and Wen gently Judo: "what''s the matter, Moyun? Did mother Shen do something disrespectful to you?"


    Su Moyun recovered. She didn''t forget that she and Su closed the moon seemed to have torn her face before?


    Now Su closed the moon and made love. It seemed that nothing had happened. In a tone that made Su Moyun goose bumps, what was the matter with calling her Moyun?


    There must be a big conspiracy!


    As the saying goes, stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Now Su closed the moon and changed his face. Su Moyun naturally doesn''t have anything to say.


    If you continue to show hostility to her, it is bound to make people feel that she is wrong.


    But don''t you just pretend to be kind and generous? Who won''t!


    Su Moyun immediately smiled and said softly, "how can it be? My sister''s people are excellent."


    Su Shuyue seemed to enjoy the seemingly harmonious feeling with Su Moyun and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Isn''t my sister going to my aunt''s house? I don''t know if my sister can go with me?"


    Su Moyun was completely shocked. What? Did she hear right?


    Isn''t Su Shuyue always against Su yushat? Why did you ask to go to Yu''s house?


    According to Su Yu''s frankness, I''m afraid it won''t give Su Shuyue a good face.


    Although countless thoughts flashed through Su Moyun''s heart, it was just a moment, and there was no hint on his face.


    Moreover, she is also the miss of the Su family and Su yusui''s niece. She is not qualified to disagree with Su''s closing the moon.


    Besides, Su Moyun is strange. In fact, he wants to see what Su Moyun wants to do when he closes the moon.


    So Su Moyun nodded and agreed.


    "Of course."


    Then the two of them got into the car together.


    Because Su Moyun has been secretly watching Su closed moon, she finds that she has always been inseparable from mother Shen.


    It was mother Shen who followed her to the Jade House this time.


    Several people were speechless all the way, with eyes, nose and heart. In the strange silence, they came to the Jade House.


    In fact, Su Moyun doesn''t like taking the same car with Su closed moon at the moment. He thinks he''s a snake.


    But to find out why Su Shuyue suddenly changed her temper, she had to stabilize her temporarily.


    After arriving at Yu''s house, Su yusui had been anxiously waiting for Su Moyun in front of the gate.


    I was surprised to see Su Shuyue coming together, as Su Moyun expected.


    But after all, it was in Yu''s house. Everyone came, and she was her niece. No matter how she didn''t like to see her, Su yusui couldn''t do such a low-grade thing as chasing guests. Naturally, she welcomed both of them into the house.


    And Su Shuyue also changed his arrogant virtue in the past and praised Su yubroken very much.


    Good words don''t need money. They seem to spit out from his mouth, and they are familiar enough to hold Su yubroken''s arm.


    Su yusui has always been straightforward. In fact, she doesn''t adapt to Su Jieyue''s inexplicable intimacy.


    But she is also a knife mouth tofu heart. Although she knows that Su Shuyue must have a plot, she still doesn''t pull her face to get rid of her.


    Su Moyun watched coldly, and they walked into the jade house together.


    Jade Impeccable was waiting in the room. She was really surprised to see Su closed moon, an uncommon cousin.


    But after all, he was a man. He didn''t look much. He politely saluted and didn''t look directly at Su closed the moon.


    Su closed the moon and his eyes lit up after seeing the flawless appearance of jade.


    But no one noticed except Su Moyun, who was always curious about what she wanted to do.


    Su Moyun thought secretly, so Su''s goal of closing the moon is flawless jade?


    But it''s wrong. Didn''t Su Shuyue always aim to sit on the throne of the seventh princess?


    Although the jade family is also rich, in the final analysis, it is just an imperial merchant, which is completely inconsistent with Su''s goal of closing the moon.


    The purpose of Su Moyun''s coming today is to inject flawless jade. When it was almost time, he winked at Su yushat.


    Su Yu broke her understanding and sent Su Shuyue out.


    Su closed the moon reluctantly, but she was a woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet, and she was different from Yu flawless.


    Besides detoxification, she can''t apply needles. It''s not helpful to stay. If she doesn''t want to go out, she can only go out.


    It was her style that made Su Moyun more curious. She felt like a cat scratching in her heart.


    Su Moyun can be sure that Su Shuyue is definitely not fond of jade flawless, but why does she bother to get close to jade flawless?


    Soon, everyone in the room was dismissed, leaving only Su Moyun and jade flawless.


    Just as Yu flawless was about to take off her clothes, a tall figure suddenly came in from the window.


    Yu wuflawless and Su Moyun were stunned. They almost thought it was a thief.


    When the figure stands firm and takes a closer look, who else can it be?


    Jade flawless: "


    Su Moyun: "... Why don''t you go to the front door?"

 Chapter 164

    Fortunately, she hasn''t started to apply the needle just now, otherwise she would have to die if she was frightened by tuobajing?!


    Tuo Bajing naturally said, "my people say that your sister is also there."


    Su Moyun was speechless. After Tuo Bajing sat down, he knew he wouldn''t go out. Thinking that he didn''t disturb himself last time, he followed him, and then began to focus on the injection.


    Because we have the foundation of the last time, Su Moyun''s needle application is much easier and takes less time than last time.


    Half an hour later, the injection was completed.


    Later, Su Moyun wrote that when he was idle and bored, he came up with a prescription that could recuperate Yu flawless and handed it to him.


    Jade flawless took the prescription and was grateful: "cousin, thank you so much."


    When she remembered that she had misunderstood Su Moyun before, and even said that she was not in the street, Yu flawless couldn''t help being ashamed.


    Su Moyun is a typical literary and artistic young man. When he is free, he always thinks about what he has and doesn''t have, so he patted him on the shoulder with pride.


    "Aren''t we all a family? Some things, some misunderstandings, just say it. Don''t worry."


    Jade Impeccable was very moved and nodded. Su Moyun got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was finished, tuobajing jumped out of the window and left as if he had come.


    Jade flawless couldn''t help teasing: "cousin, it seems that my future cousin husband cares about you very much."


    Su Moyun, who had been cheek by his cheap cousin, did not know what a brother had done.


    "Cousin, I think you are short of a sister-in-law who cares about you?"


    Jade impeccable is a nerd. She was immediately defeated by Su Moyun and teased others. On the contrary, she made herself a big red face.


    Seeing that Yu flawless was at a loss when he was teased by himself, Su Moyun smiled and went out.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming out, I didn''t expect that Su closed the moon to be the first to greet him.


    With a worried look on her face, she asked, "sister, how''s my cousin''s body bone now?"


    Su Moyun didn''t know whether Su closed the moon was sincere or had any other purpose, so he didn''t say it very clearly, just vague.


    "Well, it''s still serious and a little tricky."


    Su Shuyue''s eyes flashed a happy look, but his face showed a regretful expression.


    "It''s a sin for a good man like my cousin to suffer such a sin."


    Su Moyun listened to the corner of his mouth and smoked. He was speechless. He couldn''t help but say in secret that you were the one who did the most evil. What qualifications do you have to say that others did evil?


    Besides, Su Shuyue and Su yushat had ignored each other and had nothing to do with jade flawless. Why did they call their cousin?


    Su Moyun doesn''t believe how worried Su Shuyue is about the flawless jade.


    Su yushat is now full of thoughts about his son. It is estimated that he has no time to talk to Su closed moon. Su Moyun has not caught any evidence. If it comes from nowhere, no one will believe her.


    Therefore, Su Moyun comforted her a few words and exposed the matter.


    Su Shuyue''s goal is to make jade flawless. She just doesn''t know what she wants to do with jade flawless, so she can''t prevent it.


    The only thing we can do is to tell her less about jade''s flawless things.


    Soon, Yu wuflawless took the prescription written by Su Moyun to Yu wuflawless to buy Herbs.


    Seeing that everyone in the jade mansion is busy for jade flawless, Su Moyun doesn''t bother much.


    Besides, there was a time bomb. Su closed moon was there, so he said goodbye to Su yusui and decided to take Su closed moon back to Su''s house as soon as possible, so as not to make any more moths.


    When Su Moyun said goodbye, Su closed the moon and left simply and crisply, as if she really wanted to see Su Yu''s broken and flawless jade on a whim.


    Until she got on the carriage, Su closed the moon did not show any abnormality. She went back to Su''s house. Su closed the moon honestly and nothing happened.


    Su Moyun even once thought that she was suffering from murder paranoia and misunderstood Su closed the moon. Has she really changed her evil ways?


    However, it is obvious that Su Moyun underestimated himself and overestimated Su Shuyue.


    She never thought that Su closed the moon and caused her a big trouble.


    Because of this trouble, he almost killed tuobajing later.


    All the way back to the mansion was safe. Su Moyun couldn''t understand it. Finally, he could only temporarily blame Su closed the moon. He really knew he was wrong.


    Although there are always doubts in my heart, as long as no bad things happen, it is a good thing.


    However, Su Moyun managed to convince himself not to think so much. When he was ready to go to bed, he was suddenly dragged out of bed!


    "Mo Yun, there''s no time for an accident!"


    Su Moyun suddenly opened his eyes and saw her anxious face.


    In an instant, Su Moyun woke up.


    She knew that something big must have happened. Otherwise, how could su yusui come in person late at night?


    But when she left today, jade flawless was still fine. How could an accident happen suddenly?


    Moreover, when she applied the needle, she gave Yu flawless a pulse. His physical condition was better than she thought.


    "Don''t worry, little aunt. I''ll get up and go with you to Yu''s house. First, tell me the situation."


    Seeing Su Moyun''s calm and unhurried appearance, Su Yu''s anxious heart seemed to calm down slowly.


    According to what Su Yusha said, after su Moyun finished needling jade flawless today, when he left the Jade House, jade flawless was still good.


    Moreover, jade''s flawless mental state and physical condition look much better than usual.


    However, at night, Yu wuflawless suddenly felt sick and dizzy. After drinking a bowl of ginseng black chicken soup, she threw up all of it.


    This is not the worst. Later, Yu wuflawless suddenly fell into a coma and bled!


    Seeing that it was going to die, Su yusui immediately panicked and came to Su Moyun without stopping.


    It is reasonable to say that jade''s flawless body and bones should not be in such a big situation. Under Su Moyun''s needle, his poison was slowly untied, and it was really better.


    But what happened?


    Why is that?


    For a moment, Su Moyun couldn''t think clearly. She comforted Su Yu first and assured her that she would try her best to save Yu flawless.


    But the most important thing now is that she must see Yu flawless with her own eyes to determine what''s wrong with him, and then apply the right medicine to the case.


    Soon, the carriage arrived at Yu''s house. When Su Yu broke down, he was almost anxious to stand still.

 Chapter 165

    Su Moyun tells rich brocade to take good care of Su yubroken and immediately enters Yu flawless''s room.


    I saw that the jade was flawless in the daytime. At the moment, I was lying on the bed without blood color. My eyes were closed. It was obvious that I had more air out and less air in.


    What is more shocking is that there is a large pool of dark red blood on the ground.


    And Su Moyun asked vaguely, a strange bitterness.


    Almost in an instant, Su Moyun dared to conclude that the jade was flawless. It was poisoned again!


    But when she left today, jade flawless was still fine. Why was she poisoned again after a short time?


    Is it


    Almost at that moment, Su Moyun thought of Su Shuyue!


    She did it?


    If it weren''t for Su Jieyue, how could she suddenly follow her to the Jade House for the first time?


    Su Moyun thought a little and was almost sure that Su closed the moon did it.


    It''s just Su Shuyue''s reason to murder Yu flawless. Su Moyun has no clue for the time being.


    But now is not the time to think about this. The most important thing is to diagnose and treat jade flawless first.


    After su Moyun passed the pulse for the unconscious jade flawless, he almost had a calculation in his heart.


    At this time, Su yusui greeted him and asked anxiously, "Moyun, what''s the matter with no time? Your aunt and father heard about it and are on the way back. You say this, this... How can I explain to him!"


    Su Moyun hurriedly comforted Su yushat: "don''t worry, little aunt. She''s really poisoned. Although this poison is rare, it''s not without solution, just some trouble."


    Su yusui was determined when he heard the speech: "so, you have a way to save no time?"


    Su Moyun nodded: "this is nature."


    "Then tell me what you need, aunt. I''ll buy it now!"


    Su Moyun shook his head reluctantly. "I''m afraid not, little aunt. Other drugs are easy to do, but there is a rare herb called golden shelling, which will wither when it leaves the soil. Only Jinzhou has it. If you use professional techniques, you can''t bring it back completely. I have to go in person."


    "What? You''re a girl, go yourself?!"


    Although Yu flawless is dying now, Su Moyun is a daughter''s home. Jinzhou is hundreds of miles away from Beijing. Let her go in person. Su yubroken is rare and hesitant.


    First, Su Moyun is her niece. Second, she is still the future seventh princess!


    If Su Moyun has something wrong with it, no one can afford it!


    However, Su Moyun doesn''t care what Su yushat thinks. She must go to Jinzhou. This golden shelling is also the medicine she accidentally saw in ancient books.


    She could not have been more happy to have such a rare opportunity to meet her and leave the capital to have a look outside.


    Fortunately, although Yu flawless is in a coma, her life is not in danger for the time being.


    "Little aunt, you don''t have to worry. Moyun will certainly bring back the gold shell and save him. As for your worry about Moyun''s comfort, you can send more guards to follow. Moyun has to go to Jinzhou anyway."


    Seeing that Su Moyun had made up his mind and wanted to save Yu flawless, it was really necessary for her to peel off the gold. Su yubroken had no choice but to agree.


    "Well, let the little aunt tell your father and Mrs. Tai about it."


    Seeing Su Yu''s broken mouth, Su Moyun smiled and nodded.


    Due to the urgency of the situation, it is related to Yu''s flawless life. Naturally, the old lady who loves Su yusui most will not stop her.


    Although I still have doubts, I let Su Moyun go after all. If I just asked her to pay attention to safety, I told her again and again. More than a dozen people were arranged to protect the hospital, all of them the most powerful in Su''s house and Yu''s family.


    In fact, with Su Moyun''s ability, even some experts in the world can hardly hurt her, but in order not to expose it, of course, she gladly accepted the kindness of the two families.


    Just waiting for Su Moyun''s carriage to leave the capital, a cold figure suddenly broke into the carriage.


    Looking at the familiar cold face, Su Moyun almost sprayed out the snacks he had just eaten. After coughing for a while, he was surprised and said, "tuobajing, why are you here?"


    Tuo Bajing sneered, grabbed her wrist and clasped Su Moyun into his arms.


    The breath full of cold breath brushed Su Moyun''s hair room. Tuo Bajing said in a bad voice: "do you still have the face to ask me? Su Moyun, who promised to be honest with the king from now on? Is this your honest treatment? Sneaking away without saying goodbye? For the sake of the flawless jade?"


    At last, Tuo Bajing''s voice even had an obvious killing intention.


    In an instant, Su Moyun''s cold hair stood up.


    She would never doubt that if the jade was flawless here at the moment, it would have been chopped by tuobajing.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Jealous men can''t afford it.


    Su Moyun smiled awkwardly. He was held by tuobajing, but he didn''t dare to struggle. For fear of angering him, he really wanted the fragile life of jade flawless.


    "Well, what... This is really my fault. I apologize to you. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    In fact, Su Moyun was also very helpless. She was just too excited, so she accidentally forgot to inform tuobajing about it


    Besides, tuba''s eyeliner is everywhere. Even if she doesn''t notice, will he have to know sooner or later?


    Well, why don''t you start asking questions now?


    So does it matter if she tells him or not?


    Of course, now Tuo Bajing is angry and full of anger. In this case, Su Moyun dare not say it even if he dies again.


    Can only be like a clever kitten, nest in Tuo Bajing''s arms, and try to reduce his sense of existence.


    However, Tuo Bajing was not so easy to fool. He snorted coldly, "do you still want to have a future?"


    Su Moyun immediately said, "no, no, I swear there will be no future!"


    Tuo Bajing glanced at him obliquely: "I don''t believe you."


    I didn''t buy it at all, and I used it. It seems that I''m very angry.


    Su Moyun immediately became angry and wanted to say that you have a long skill. Why don''t you give it back to your face? Give the color and you want to open a dye shop?


    But thinking about Tuo Bajing''s ability and his poor situation, Su Moyun immediately lost his backbone


    Powerful and powerful bosses can''t be provoked.


    Su Moyun said wrongfully, "what else do you want?"


    Tuo Bajing suddenly held up her chin and squinted at her: "please the king and make him happy. Naturally, let you go."


    Everyone is an adult, please what, how can su Moyun not understand!


    Because she knows too much, what about this person''s nobility, coldness and beauty? How can you be so shameless?!

 Chapter 166

    Looking at the dark desire in the eyes of Tuba''s eyes, Su Mo Yun suddenly had a red face and wished to kick the hooligan''s embryo into the carriage.


    Just, just... She still dare not


    However, in order to leave the capital safely, Su Moyun had to cede land and pay compensation.


    But


    Su Moyun suddenly realized something. His face turned red and said, "you... Tuobajing, are you serious? It''s outside! We''re in a carriage?"


    Tuo Bajing suddenly smiled and hugged her more tightly. "Is it the king''s land in the world? Even a piece of sand here is surnamed Tuo Bajing. It should be his own family. What''s shy? Besides, it''s not..."


    Su Moyun naturally remembered the first time they were ashamed. He covered tuobajing''s thin lips in anger and wanted to bite him.


    "Tuo Bajing, shut up!"


    "Poof..."


    Tuo Bajing was amused by Su Moyun''s lovely reaction. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was still in panic.


    In this world, it is Su Moyun who can make Tuo Bajing shut up. He is not angry, except for the current emperor.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing laughing all the time, Su Moyun''s face became more red, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh!"


    Tuo Bajing''s cold eyes took a trace of softness at this time, which was even more extraordinary and more attractive than usual.


    Su Moyun couldn''t stop. He was stunned by his smiling eyes.


    MT, God is really unfair. Why should a big man smile better than her?!


    "Stupid woman, I''m stunned. She likes me so much?"


    Su Moyun: "


    I really want to cover my face. I''m lost!


    However, before Su Moyun was embarrassed, tuobajing suddenly sighed helplessly, kissed her lips gently, and touched her like a dragonfly.


    "It''s the first time I found you so stupid."


    Su Moyun''s heart beat wildly because of Tuo Bajing''s gentle and outrageous kiss, but he was hit hard.


    "You''re stupid! Tuo Bajing, you big fool! Can you stop saying such bad things at such a time?!"


    "So? What about your compensation? If you don''t make me happy, you can''t go to Jinzhou!"


    Su Moyun counseled, "coax coax, can''t I coax?"


    After a long time, there was a vague comfortable and stuffy hum in the carriage, which was covered up by the sound of horse hoofs, and the people outside turned a deaf ear.


    After a while, Su Moyun got up with a red face, "Uncle Tuoba, are you happy now?"


    Tuo Bajing looked satisfied: "the king is in a good mood now, so he will avoid your sin of leaving without saying goodbye."


    Su Moyun saw Tuo Bajing climbing up the pole and his teeth itched like an uncle, but now is not the time to be angry. The top priority is to fool the uncle away first.


    So Su Moyun adjusted his expression and said politely: "you''re satisfied, uncle Tuoba, so when will you return to Beijing? You see, the carriage is far from the capital. It''s not convenient for you to go back to the ferry."


    "Ah?"


    Tuo Bajing glanced at Su Moyun with an expression like looking at the mentally retarded, and disdained to say, "when did you say that you want to return to Beijing?"


    "..." Su Moyun was silent for a moment, grinning: "Tuo Bajing, you''d better make it clear to my mother. What do you mean?"


    Tuo Bajing observed Su Moyun''s expression, quietly moved away from her, especially near the exit of the carriage, and then pulled out a bad smile.


    "What I mean is that since I''m out, I don''t intend to go back to the capital. After all, you''re my daughter-in-law. There''s no daughter-in-law who runs away from home to save the lives of other men. I have to follow!"


    With that, before Su Moyun left, tuobajing jumped out of the carriage very wisely, and Ren Su Moyun was furious.


    Su Moyun almost wants to vomit blood. She is a modern person. She was given a routine by tuobajing, a rascal!


    The most important thing is that this guy''s routine doesn''t count, but she still looks elated. How can su Moyun bear it?


    Su Moyun was not calm at once. He immediately jumped out of the carriage and chased tuobajing.


    Those guards had long been replaced by tuobajing''s dark guards. Seeing this situation, they didn''t change their color at all and didn''t squint.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun is even more unscrupulous.


    Tuo Bajing''s skill is actually above Su Moyun. He just wants to tease Su Moyun, so he won''t let her catch up.


    Slowly, seeing that Su Moyun was tired, tuobajing pulled a bloody BMW and rode with Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was playing with her. When she was tired of chasing her, she obediently took tuobajing on the horse''s back, and then sat behind her.


    They were not in a hurry for the time being, so they let the horse go slowly.


    Su Moyun looked at the strange and beautiful scenery and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    I haven''t felt so free for a long time. I don''t need to care about any eyes, the virtues of ladies, and what people can be afraid of.


    Here, she can do whatever she wants.


    In a trance, Su Moyun had the feeling of returning to her era.


    But... This feeling was soon broken.


    Seeing the overbearing man full of possessiveness behind him, Su Moyun was helpless.


    With Tuo Bajing, according to her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t let her leave easily.


    After a day''s walk, the Party passed a small town. Thinking that everyone had been in such a long way, Su Moyun said, "tuobajing, let your people stop. Let''s go to Hong Yongcheng in front and have a rest."


    Tuo Bajing nodded and raised his hand. The people stopped obediently. Their actions were very neat and uniform. They were even more disciplined than the army.


    Su Moyun''s secret way is worthy of being the dark guard trained by tuobajing. It''s really extraordinary.


    Then they followed Su Moyun and tuobajing towards Hong Yongcheng.


    Who knows, at the gate of Hongyong City, a middle-aged man in Imperial clothes led a large number of people waiting there.


    When Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun approached, the middle-aged man gave a big gift first, and the others knelt down like a tide.


    "See your Highness the seventh prince. Your Highness has been waiting here for a long time. Please take a rest in your palace."


    Upon hearing the speech, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun were surprised. They looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    Su Moyun really didn''t understand that no one knew about her trip to Jinzhou except her family and little aunt.


    Those people will not reveal her whereabouts to others without reason.

 Chapter 167

    Moreover, the man obviously came for Tuo Bajing, so the leak has nothing to do with her.


    In particular, Tuo Bajing followed her. Even she didn''t know until Tuo Bajing suddenly appeared!


    Who, so powerful, made Tuo Bajing''s whereabouts so clear.


    Or did the people around Tuo Bajing leak it out?


    If someone wants to plot against the law, there will be a lot of excitement along the way.


    For a moment, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun did not speak, nor did they call those people up.


    Those who kneel first and claim to be officials are the county magistrate of Hong Yongcheng, and all the others, except the family members of the county magistrate, are dignified squires and local tyrants in Hong Yongcheng.


    Speaking of it, all of them are privileged. I wanted to flatter his Highness the seven princes today. I didn''t know I would encounter such a encounter.


    The handsome young of the seven princes surprised them, and the cold eyes surprised them.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t ask them to get up, and those people didn''t dare to get up. After a while, they didn''t support each other. They all began to be crooked and ugly.


    Tuo Bajing took everyone''s reaction into his eyes and felt almost ready. He asked coldly, "who told you that the king is coming here?"


    The magistrate of Hong Yongcheng didn''t expect it to be like this. He immediately secretly complained in his heart and couldn''t help himself. He said clearly: "Your Highness, please forgive me. The lower officer is also a bad fool..."


    Tuo Bajing frowned and interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense. Answer whatever you ask."


    The magistrate immediately dared not talk nonsense. He honestly said, "it was this morning that someone hurried to tell me. Originally, the lower officer didn''t believe it, but the man vowed to be careful to neglect his Highness the seventh prince. The lower officer''s black hat was not guaranteed, so the lower officer had to do it."


    Su Moyun looked at Tuo Bajing''s suddenly changed face and moved in his heart. It seems that Tuo Bajing knows who leaked his whereabouts.


    After a long time, Tuo Bajing said again, "where is he?"


    The magistrate of Hong Yongcheng was shocked and said, "the man has been in the lower official''s office. The lower official has been sending people to monitor him. Please go and have a look with the lower official to see if it is true or false."


    With that, Hong Yongcheng county magistrate staggered up and hurried to the city.


    Su Moyun noticed that tuobajing smiled. It seems that he really knows who leaked their whereabouts.


    Since Tuo Bajing is relaxed, it shows that the other party should not be someone who wants to be unfaithful to them.


    For a moment, Su Moyun was relieved.


    Soon, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun went to the magistrate''s office. The magistrate wanted people to go in and catch people.


    However, Tuo Bajing waved to stop him. "If I go in person, I won''t bother the magistrate."


    When the magistrate heard the speech, some of them retreated to one side.


    And Su Moyun became more and more curious about the man.


    Not long after Tuo Bajing went in, there was a wailing sound like killing a pig¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Huang, please let go! Uncle Huang, my ears are going to fall off. You drag my ears like this. How shameless I am. Please let go..."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing at the familiar voice. Who else could there be except Tuoba Han?


    Tuoba Han is a living treasure, but he can really find something for them. He is indispensable everywhere.


    Originally, Su Moyun thought that tuobajing was already an alien among the royal family. Unexpectedly, tuobahan was the same. His uncle and nephew were just a virtue.


    At this time, rich brocade also heard who the people inside were, and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really haunting."


    Su Moyun smiled but said nothing. Tuoba Han was afraid that he had deliberately played for Jinxiu, so he could take the opportunity to follow them to Jinzhou.


    It''s far from the capital. Even if tuobajing wants to catch Tuoba Han back, Tuoba Han won''t leave easily.


    After Tuoba Han howled for a while, it was quiet inside.


    I don''t know how Tuo Bajing and Tuoba Han discussed. In short, after Tuoba Jing came out, he followed a Tuoba Han behind him, and no one mentioned his return to the capital.


    As Su Moyun expected, Tuoba Han came here for beauty.


    Behind Tuo Bajing, he saw Jinxiu at a glance. While foolishly touching the ear that Tuo Bajing almost pulled off, he showed a fool like smile, which made Jinxiu look white, hum and walk away.


    Su Moyun shook his head. Tuoba Han was afraid to be cold when chasing girls like this. Chasing Jinxiu, who had suffered heavy physical and mental damage, is estimated to be cool.


    However, in his private heart, Su Moyun didn''t support Tuoba Han''s pursuit of beauty.


    One is the Royal grandson with noble status, and the other is the servant in the official house.


    When Tuoba Jing singled out to marry her, Tuoba welding sect had opposed it.


    If Tuoba welding sect knew that Tuoba Han was going to marry a servant girl, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Maybe, for the sake of the royal family''s face, he will kill Jinxiu.


    Besides, what''s the identity of Tuoba Han?


    Will he really marry a rich brocade without status as his main wife?


    Su Moyun really didn''t have the confidence to let a beautiful woman like Jinxiu be a man''s concubine, and then he was trapped and died in a palm sized yard all his life, just like a bird in a cage.


    If Jinxiu becomes like that one day, will she still be Jinxiu?


    However, from the bottom of his heart, Su Moyun never really regarded Jinxiu as a inferior servant.


    She respects Jinxiu''s choice, so she won''t interfere with who Jinxiu chooses to be with.


    However, when Jinxiu makes a choice, Su Moyun will do his best to give her a bright future.


    Just because rich brocade has always been loyal to her, Su Moyun will not let rich brocade fall into such a situation anyway.


    And although Jinxiu was a native of ancient times, her tenacity in her bones was not lost to any independent woman of her time.


    Tuo Bajing found that Su Moyun was staring at Jinxiu and was distracted. He was dissatisfied and took her into his arms.


    "Why do you keep staring at Jinxiu? Is she better looking than me?"


    Su Moyun smoked at the corners of his mouth. He had never seen such a narcissistic person.


    But... Looking at Tuo Bajing''s perfect handsome face, well, this man has the capital of narcissism.


    Tuoba Han ignored Jinxiu''s cold face and chased after her. Unfortunately, the other party had no waves. Tuoba Han was not discouraged and still had to turn around Jinxiu like a fool.


    Su Moyun saw it very interesting, but tuobajing was not so happy.


    Is his stupid nephew that good-looking?

 Chapter 168

    Although the man of the Tuoba family was born with a good face, the boy of Tuoba Han can''t compare with him at any point!


    Dissatisfied that Su Moyun''s attention was attracted, tuobajing looked at the county magistrate who was trembling on one side and ordered: "prepare dinner. My king will stay here tonight."


    The magistrate of the county was stunned first, then ecstatic, and nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, sir, I''m going to prepare now, I''m going now!"


    Then he ran away.


    In fact, what the county magistrate thinks is that tuobajing is the royal highness of the seven princes and the red man around the Holy Lord. The key is that there is no imperial concubine so far!


    The magistrate was ready to move, because unfortunately, he had two girls who were still at home waiting for a marriage.


    These two girls are famous beauties in Hong Yongcheng.


    Although it is a little inferior to the prince''s favorite concubine just now, his daughter, but a serious daughter, can''t be compared with those fox fawns!


    Yes, the magistrate took Su Moyun as tuobajing''s favorite concubine.


    Just because the news that Tuo Bajing has never wanted to marry imperial concubine Zheng came out, and this place is a little far from central Beijing, I haven''t heard about Tuo Bajing''s engagement with Su Moyun.


    Therefore, the magistrate of the county naturally misunderstood.


    Of course, Su Moyun and tuobajing don''t know the brain tonic of these county magistrate adults.


    The magistrate of the county is very efficient in handling affairs.


    Soon he was ready to invite Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun to the table.


    However, Su Moyun noticed that the magistrate''s attitude towards her seemed a little different from that just now. He was inexplicably cold and didn''t say a lot, but also with a trace of inexplicable hostility.


    Why?


    Su Moyun didn''t pay much attention to the thought that they would be on their way tomorrow.


    At dinner, Jinxiu was supposed to serve Su Moyun.


    But Tuoba Han insisted that she sit next to him, and Su Moyun followed him.


    Just rich brocade always cold face, completely don''t lead Tuoba Han''s feeling.


    However, to Su Moyun''s surprise, Tuo Bajing didn''t care and was still attentive to Jinxiu.


    Later, Su Moyun''s attention was completely attracted by the delicious food at the dinner.


    Although Hong Yongcheng is small and the county magistrate is not very good, the food here is really delicious.


    Even Su Moyun, who didn''t pay much attention to his appetite, ate a lot.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s attention, Tuo bahan was finally not on him, and Tuo Bajing was immediately satisfied.


    His daughter-in-law can only look at him!


    Well, of course, it''s OK to watch the food. Anyway, you can''t watch Tuoba Han''s smelly boy!


    When he goes back, he will throw the smelly boy into the army to practice well! Lest you run around all day and lose your shape.


    Tuoba Han, who didn''t know he was hated, felt cold in his back neck when he was picking fish bones for rich brocade.


    Tuoba hankon was frozen. No, it''s murderous!


    He looked around warily and found no suspicious person. It was strange. There was a strong murderous spirit just now


    Halfway through the dinner, Su Moyun was full of wine and food, and was very satisfied to hiccup.


    Although the magistrate of the county is a little unreliable, the cook in the house is excellent.


    Su Moyun was seriously thinking about how to get the cook over, when the county magistrate suddenly said, "it''s boring to eat wine and vegetables alone, your Highness the seventh prince. How about enjoying some songs and dances of Hong Yongcheng style?"


    Then he looked at Tuo Bajing eagerly and wanted to nod for him.


    As soon as Tuo Bajing saw the eager eyes of the magistrate, he immediately knew what was going on.


    When he went to investigate corrupt officials, such eyes were not uncommon.


    Thinking, Tuo Bajing snorted coldly and was ready to refuse. Who knows, Su Moyun''s eyes lit up before he could say it.


    "OK, OK, where is the song and dance?"


    Tuo Bajing: "


    Sometimes I really want to pry open a woman''s head and see if she has grass in her head!


    But the magistrate of the county immediately smiled. He didn''t care who promised. Anyway, it was regarded as the promise of his Highness the seventh prince.


    As long as his daughters have a chance to show their faces, I believe that with their qualifications, they will win the favor of his Highness the seventh prince!


    At that time, the concubine named Su will not be proud for long!


    Thinking, the magistrate also proudly threw a white eye to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun looked confused and forced. Did she or she do anything outrageous to offend the magistrate?


    Soon, the song and dance performance prepared by the magistrate began.


    A burst of music sounded, and then accompanied by the drum, two barefoot young girls stepped on the drum, like flying flowers, and then danced.


    I have to say, it''s really pleasing to the eye.


    At least Su Moyun looked very interesting, but tuobajing frowned.


    After all, he is a member of the royal family.


    This dance can''t be said to be bad, but it looks inferior and peaceful compared with tuobajing, who is used to seeing all kinds of beauties and dancing.


    But Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun with relish and thought the dance was not so ugly.


    He even thought about it in his mind, or he would spend some money to buy the two dancers and perform for Su Moyun.


    If the magistrate of the county knew that he had worked hard to prepare so much, and let his beloved baby girl show up in public, he might cry to death.


    The two girls danced and danced more boldly, even closer and closer to tuobajing.


    His eyes also stared at Tuo Bajing, as if he had been his prey.


    Tuo Bajing smiled but said nothing. He was cold in his heart. He really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Su Moyun didn''t react yet. He just felt that the ancient girl was not so euphemistic and conservative as written in the book, but still very enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    The two girls wanted to seduce Tuo Bajing. They had better be his imperial concubine. Seeing Su Moyun, they thought of what their father told them.


    She is the favorite concubine of his Highness the seventh prince. The kind who is very favorite will be their strong enemy.


    The eyes of the sisters immediately became ill alert.


    Then when they were close to tuobajing, they deliberately bumped into Su Moyun through a staggered transposition!


    The other, however, gave a cry of AlAs and fell into Tuo Bajing''s arms. Su Moyun was stunned by this operation!


    She finally realized that these two women were her rival in love!

 Chapter 169

    When the magistrate over there saw his two precious daughters, he was so smart and excited that his face was slightly red.


    I can''t wait to send all the people who are in the way for them, so that I can cook cooked rice with Tuo Bajing.


    The faces of the two girls also showed a proud look. They are so beautiful that they will be favored by his Highness the seventh prince!


    However, to their surprise, the accident happened at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Tuo Bajing raised her eyes slightly and just glanced at them gently, which made the two girls cold all over.


    Then, he quickly hugged Su Moyun, which not only made the girl hit the air, but also avoided the one who was going to fall into his arms.


    Then there was a crackling sound of broken porcelain, and the two girls fell on the table.


    The beautiful dance dress on the body was also misunderstood. It was terrible.


    The magistrate of the county didn''t expect such changes to happen after the calculation. He was stunned for a time.


    It wasn''t until the two girls who smelled began to sob.


    He hurriedly greeted the servants and helped the two ladies down first. It was a shame to make such a big mistake in front of his Highness the seventh prince.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, it can be regarded as disrespect to the people of the royal family. If you really want to pursue it, you can kill their whole family!


    As soon as he raised his eyes and swept to Tuo Bajing''s condensed eyes, the magistrate knew that he was awake at this moment, and suddenly regretted that his intestines were green.


    He is simply obsessed. Why should he let his daughter provoke other people''s princes?


    You know, what kind of beautiful women do not have in the capital? A dignified prince, how many do you want, and you can see his daughter who has little water?


    The magistrate was very embarrassed and immediately knelt down to make amends.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, it''s all the fault of your highness. Please forgive me, forgive me!"


    Tuo Bajing took Su Moyun in his arms and sat down in a clean place. He asked slowly, "Oh, why did the county magistrate say this? I don''t know yet. What''s wrong with you?"


    The magistrate of the county couldn''t hear Tuo Bajing. He was deliberately embarrassing him and asked clearly.


    But who told him to die?


    Those who dare to calculate the royal family of Xiao Xiang naturally have the ability to bear their anger.


    The magistrate of the county thought about the consequences, trembled with fear, and gritted his teeth and said, "the mistake of the lower officer is that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and the mistake is that he dares to calculate, your highness. Please punish him."


    Tuo Bajing said coldly, "since you know, tell me how the king should punish you?"


    The magistrate of the county was stunned. How did he know how to punish himself?


    But when you think about your mistakes, if you are serious, you can kill his whole family.


    But his wife and daughter are implicated by him. It''s really


    The magistrate of the county was cruel and said in a deep voice: "please your Highness the seventh Prince take the life of the lower officer. The lower officer deserves to die, but the lower officer''s wife and daughter are innocent. It''s all because the lower officer has implicated them. Please let them go."


    After listening to him, tuobajing was silent for a moment, and after a long time.


    "You have some responsibility, so this matter has been exposed. But don''t think I''m easy to talk. If there''s another time, I''ll send your family to the underground for reunion."


    The magistrate of the county didn''t believe it at first, and then was ecstatic. After hearing Tuo Bajing''s words, he shivered and turned white.


    "I don''t dare any more."


    "Well, go down."


    The magistrate of the county pulled out.


    In the future, Tuo Bajing must have the same weight as the king of hell in his heart.


    During this period, Su Moyun sat obediently in tuobajing''s arms without saying a word or interrupting.


    Tuo Bajing bowed his head and saw that Su Moyun was looking at himself with great interest. He smiled and said, "why, I found that I am particularly handsome today?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing: "tuobajing, you won''t be taken away?"


    It''s not like the seven kings of gaoleng evil at all, okay?


    Tuo Bajing raised his eyebrow: "what does it mean to take away?"


    Su Moyun remembered that it was her word of the world, so he vaguely fooled the past and changed the topic.


    "By the way, I can''t see that you''re still not close to women."


    Tuo Bajing knew that she had something to hide and didn''t entangle herself. She just kept it in mind, paused and said, "wrong, my king is not not close to women, but only close to you."


    Su Moyun''s face was burning: "... You, you stay away from me!"


    She seemed to suddenly understand why everyone wanted to be the seventh princess.


    Sure enough, tuobajing is a monster!


    Why do you suddenly say love to her?!


    Her heart is about to jump out, okay?!


    Looking at Su Moyun''s back, tuobajing smiled. His future Princess really made him love it.


    Although he knew what Su Moyun was hiding from him, tuobajing was not in a hurry.


    He believes that one day he will hear that Su Moyun fully trusts him.


    And that day won''t be far away.


    I have to go to bed after dinner. I don''t know whether the magistrate was frightened or something.


    Unexpectedly, he had a wink and arranged Su Moyun and tuobajing in the same room.


    Su Moyun: "


    It''s tangled.


    Tuo Bajing loved it.


    Someone sent a pillow when he was really sleepy. Although the magistrate was a little stupid, he was not stupid.


    Su Moyun tangled for a while and was relieved.


    It''s true. She''s so pretentious here. Doesn''t she just share a room with Tuo Bajing?


    It''s not like they haven''t slept!


    With this thought, Su Moyun immediately became confident, and then sat down on the bed first, and then looked at tuobajing.


    "You, sleep on the ground at night."


    Tuo Bajing pointed to himself, a little incredible: "wait a minute, Su Moyun, you say again, you let me sleep on the ground?!"


    Su Moyun: "yes!"


    Tuo Bajing, who wanted to revisit his old dream, was angry: "why does the king want to sleep on the ground?"


    Su moyunli said boldly, "just because you are a man and I am your future woman!"


    Tuo Bajing just wanted to refute. He paused and thought what Su Moyun said was very reasonable.


    The key is that the sentence that she is his future woman really fits Tuo Bajing''s heart.


    So Tuo Bajing snorted and went to make a floor.


    "Don''t you just sleep on the ground? Will the king be afraid?"


    Su Moyun hid himself in the quilt and was about to laugh. However, he didn''t dare to laugh so that tuobajing could hear him.


    It''s so funny. Why didn''t she find out before that Tuo Bajing is so easy to cheat?


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to have more in-depth communication with tuobajing for the time being. After all, they are before marriage

 Chapter 170

    Although they already have one, it was drugged before.


    So before marriage, it''s better to keep a distance.


    Thinking that Tuo Bajing was still a gentleman who kept his word, he should not take advantage of others'' danger, so Su Moyun slept peacefully.


    As for whether Tuo Bajing can sleep or not, it is not within the scope of her concern.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep at night. It''s the same to sleep in a carriage when I''m on my way tomorrow.


    All night, Su Moyun slept soundly and soundly.


    When I woke up, I was refreshed. Then I turned over and found that there seemed to be one more thing behind me!


    A little fleshy, soft and hot


    Su Moyun suddenly turned around, not tuobajing. Who else?


    "You! Tuo Bajing! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t sleep in my bed?"


    Tuo Bajing opened his eyes vaguely and didn''t wake up. He said impatiently, "shut up!"


    Then he suddenly hugged Su Moyun, obviously taking her as a big pillow!


    Su Moyun: "


    She couldn''t help grinding her teeth and yelled again, "tuobajing, get up! Villain who doesn''t keep his promise!"


    Although Tuo Bajing is still sleepy, he doesn''t like to hear this. When will he become a villain who doesn''t count his words?


    "Why is the king a villain? Where does this start? Explain it quickly. After that, the king will go to bed."


    During this period, Tuo Bajing felt that Su Moyun''s hand feeling was really excellent, so he kept secretly rubbing and pretending to forget and didn''t loosen her.


    And Su Moyun really forgot and was so angry


    Want her to explain?


    Agreed to sleep on the ground, did not keep his promise, slept in bed, and let her explain?


    Su Moyun could hardly wait for Tuo Bajing to slap the unreasonable guy to death.


    "You''re okay to say, Tuo Bajing, did we agree last night that you slept on the ground and in my bed? You promised clearly. Why did you wake up in bed in the morning?"


    Tuo Bajing frowned, "Oh, what should I do? It''s such a small thing. I mean, I''m right to sleep on the ground, but Su Moyun, I ask you, what did I say? If I sleep on the ground, I won''t sleep in bed?"


    Su Moyun choked and was speechless.


    Tuo Bajing really only said he would sleep on the ground, but he never said he would sleep in bed.


    But, but this is sophistry!


    However, even if he knew, Su Moyun had no power to refute.


    After su Moyun calmed down, he remembered that he was still lying in the same bed with Tuo Bajing when he argued with him.


    Then, she also found that Tuo Bajing was shameless. She had been taking advantage of herself all the time and put her hand around her waist!


    Su Moyun couldn''t help it any more. He slapped tuobajing in the hand, "let go!"


    Tuo Bajing saw that he had teased her and dared not provoke her again. He obediently let go of his hand and looked wronged.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt more angry. Who is this! She was so angry.


    After such a toss, Tuo Bajing''s sleep was completely gone, and then he got up to wash.


    They are here to find medicine to save people. Although jade flawless''s disease is not urgent, it''s also good to cure it early, so it''s better to go on the road early.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Yu flawless''s disease has not been cured, so Su Moyun will always be with him.


    This is the most unpleasant thing in Tuo Bajing''s heart, and it is also the reason why he has to follow this trip.


    His daughter-in-law has gone thousands of miles to find herbs for other men. He already cares very much. Naturally, she wants to go with her.


    As for Tuoba Han, what he thought was clear in Tuoba Jing''s heart.


    However, Tuoba Han is still different from him. He has not been able to shoulder his responsibilities and share his life with another woman.


    Even now he can''t even decide his own marriage, so even if Tuoba Han has been chasing Jinxiu, Tuoba Jing hasn''t said anything.


    Tuo Bajing knew that brocade was more than just a servant for Su Moyun.


    He was afraid that if he made some means from it, he would outsmart himself and hurt Jinxiu. He was afraid that Su Moyun would not forgive him.


    As for whether Tuoba Han and Jinxiu can succeed in the end, it depends on him.


    Finally, after washing, Su Moyun finished, and everyone began to pack up and set out.


    This time, the magistrate of the county still dragged a lot of people to see him off, which was completely different from the elated mood when tuobajing came before.


    Although the magistrate of the county is still very happy, Su Moyun and tuobajing know that this time''s happiness is very different from last time''s.


    After all, the magistrate of the county was almost scared to death when he went to tuobajing last night. When he came, he wanted to curry favor with tuobajing.


    Now they are finally leaving. The magistrate of the county not only hugged the life, but also the black sand hat. Naturally, they want to be happy.


    Tuo Bajing did not smile and did not take it to heart.


    He is not a narrow-minded man. Since he is ready to let go of the magistrate, it doesn''t matter what he thinks.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature and justice, he will not do anything to him.


    The reason why the magistrate was spared yesterday was that he was a good parent official, but sometimes he couldn''t carry it clearly.


    A team of people finally set out again, and the destination is Jinzhou.


    Although there is Su Mo Yunkai''s medicine to protect the heart pulse on the jade flawless side, it won''t cause any serious harm for the time being.


    However, their trip has delayed a lot of time. They still have to leave for Jinzhou immediately and bring back the needed medicine in time.


    Fortunately, with the big killer tuobajing, their way to Jinzhou will be much smoother.


    However, Tuoba Han still plans to return home. He has to follow Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing.


    In fact, they both know who it is for.


    Only the parties involved are rich and beautiful, and they can''t avoid Tuoba Han.


    Because of Tuoba Han''s small plan, the original plans of Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun were disrupted.


    If you follow the road designed before, you will get back to Jinzhou in the evening.


    If you don''t go back in time, you may delay Yu''s flawless condition.


    Among them, there is no buffer time, which is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    Therefore, after discussing with Su Moyun, tuobajing decided to change the water route to Jinzhou, so that he could take a carriage for nearly ten days.


    These ten days are used to cushion and avoid accidents. There is still time to think of other ways to deal with them.


    After the decision was made, tuobajing sent someone to deal with the carriage.


    After buying a good boat and preparing dry food, he took the boat on his way.


    Su Moyun had been on a boat in his previous life, but they were all luxury cruise ships.

 Chapter 171

    Su Moyun has never taken such a retro ship.


    Rich brocade also took a boat for the first time. She was a little anxious because she was chased by Tuoba Han. Looking at the calm water, she calmed down a lot.


    If there is no accident, you can reach Jinzhou in about seven days by water.


    As soon as they find the herbs they need, Su Moyun and tuobajing will immediately rush back to the capital to detoxify jade flawless.


    Although Tuo Bajing made many enemies and many enemies, the news of his visit to Jinzhou has not been leaked. It is expected that it will be very smooth.


    However, after Tuoba Han''s incident, Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun were not so sure.


    After a while, tuobajing asked why tuobahan would know his whereabouts.


    Tuoba Han smiled and joked: "Uncle Huang, you are so close to Aunt Huang. Why don''t you follow such a big thing as going to Jinzhou?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled at the speech and then frowned.


    Other people should be able to think of what even Tuoba Han can think of, but he and Su Moyun are negligent.


    He only thought of hiding Tuo Bajing''s whereabouts, but Su Moyun''s was not kept secret.


    However, there are too many people staring at Tuo Bajing in the capital. Naturally, someone will notice that he is different from Su Moyun.


    Then it''s easy to understand by staring at Su Moyun.


    This matter is a wake-up call for Tuo Bajing.


    The closer you get to him, the more dangerous it will be.


    They may not be sure yet, so they just sent someone to follow Su Moyun and monitor her.


    After a long time, they will naturally understand their importance to Su Moyun. At that time, Su Moyun will be dangerous.


    It seems that he must not take Su Moyun''s safety lightly.


    Later, Tuo Bajing told Su Moyun about his worries.


    Su Moyun looked at the seemingly calm lake, but the waves were hidden. It was like her current life, and her face was gradually dignified.


    Tuo Bajing thought she was worried about her future safety, so she comforted and said, "as long as I am here, no one will hurt you at all."


    Su Moyun knew that Tuo Bajing was serious when he said it was me, not the king.


    She didn''t worry about her own safety, but didn''t want to involve others and the Su family.


    Tuo Bajing had a transcendent position in the capital, even among several royal families.


    Because he has the love of Tuoba welding sect, but it is precisely because of these love that he is also the most dangerous.


    The so-called tree catches the wind, and the gun hits the bird out of the head is the same truth.


    Tuobajing is amazing and has the favorite letter of tuobawelding sect. How can she not be hated?


    And this time he managed corrupt officials and destroyed the prime minister. He didn''t know how many enemies he had set up secretly.


    At that time, not only will su Moyun not be calm, but also Su''s house will stand on the cusp of the storm.


    Su Moyun didn''t want Tuo Bajing to think too much, so he smiled. "I''m not worried about myself anymore. Don''t worry. Now that I''ve decided to be with you, I won''t change my mind. I won''t do anything."


    Tuo Bajing felt a strange, sour and warm strange emotion, which began to spread at the bottom of her heart.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke again, but stood on the deck and watched the sunset disappear.


    In fact, when Su Moyun chose to accept the engagement with Tuo Bajing, Su''s house had been bound with Tuo Bajing.


    This is the case in this era. The personal representative will never be himself, but a family, and countless people of the same family standing behind the family.


    Since she chose tuobajing, there was no way out from the beginning.


    The only thing Su Moyun can do now is not to waver, and then move forward bravely with tuobajing.


    With a rough calculation, Su Moyun was a little determined.


    Tuo Bajing thought for a moment and said, "I will send some dark guards to your side. Don''t refuse. Believe me, you will use them."


    Su Moyun knew that their situation would only be extremely dangerous in the future. He didn''t refuse when he was brave, but nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    After a pause, he remembered that he had decided to let Jinxiu learn some self-defense skills.


    "By the way, the rich brocade side, I don''t hope that if she encounters danger in the future, she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. I think you can find a master for her."


    It was Jinxiu that Su Moyun was most concerned about. Tuobajing immediately turned black and tasted something.


    "You treat your little servant girl in every way."


    Thinking that rich brocade was arranged by herself to Su Moyun''s side, just as the so-called lifting a stone to hit her own feet, she was even more unhappy.


    Su Moyun couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Is it true that this person has such a small heart?


    Even rich and beautiful vinegar!


    Su Moyun patiently explained: "Jinxiu is the most trusted person around me, and I can be sure that she will never betray me. If she has more self-protection ability, I will be more safe."


    Of course, Tuo Bajing didn''t understand this truth. He just didn''t like that there were more important people in Su Moyun''s eyes.


    Tuo Bajing just wanted to speak when a discordant voice came in.


    "Hey hey, Aunt Huang has a bottom. Uncle Huang didn''t turn my elbow out. I said you didn''t see far away without Aunt Huang!"


    It was Tuoba Han. He didn''t know why he didn''t pester Jinxiu at this time. Instead, he stood on the other side of the deck with a playful face. He didn''t know how long he stood.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing didn''t find it. Tuobajing immediately turned black and walked past step by step.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you eavesdrop? How long have you been eavesdropping?"


    With that, he cut Tuoba Han''s hand behind his back. He was not soft at all.


    Tuoba Han was not Tuo Bajing''s opponent. He immediately grinned in pain and begged for mercy: "ouch, uncle Huang, you really have to go. I''m your own nephew! Let go, let go!"


    Of course, Tuo Bajing didn''t let go. Instead, he looked disgusted: "look at your promise. If you go out, don''t say it''s from Tuo Bajing''s family. My king will lose face for you!"


    Tuoba Han had a bitter face and dared not refute.


    Looking at the uncles and nephews, Su Moyun couldn''t suppress the smile on his face. Knowing that they weren''t serious, he didn''t go up to rescue.


    At this time, rich brocade also came over and saw Tuoba Han''s tragedy and burst out laughing.


    Tuoba Han blushed and howled even louder.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t stand his callous and heartless nature. He snorted coldly and then released him.


    Tuoba Han has been staring at Jinxiu, thinking of her charming appearance when she just laughed.


    Originally, I felt pain just now, but now I feel no pain at once, and I even have some unfinished business.

 Chapter 172

    Su Moyun said with a smile, "what just said?"


    Tuoba Han immediately forgot the pain after he recovered his scar and said again, "Aunt Huang, do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? Your thing, no matter what it is, it''s my uncle Huang''s thing. How can my uncle Huang refuse? Am I right, uncle Huang?"


    For Tuoba Han, who is now determined to rich brocade, of course he knows the weight and how dangerous it is for rich brocade to follow Su Moyun.


    He naturally hopes that Jinxiu can protect himself well.


    Even if Tuo Bajing didn''t agree, he would think of a way for Jinxiu when he went back.


    However, compared with his own incoherent, of course, Tuo Bajing is more reliable in doing things.


    Tuo Bajing snorted discontentedly. He didn''t say anything more. It was a default.


    With Tuo Bajing''s guarantee, Su Moyun has solved a problem.


    After nightfall, Su Moyun remembered that it was only her unilateral decision and didn''t seem to have told Jinxiu.


    After rich brocade is busy, let rich brocade sit beside her.


    "Rich brocade, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Rich brocade put down the embroidery in her hand and looked at Su Moyun. "What do you want to tell me, miss?"


    "No." Su Moyun shook his head and said, "I thought about what life we women live. You know, if we are in danger, there is no way..."


    Rich brocade knew Su Moyun''s meaning and knew that she must have a reason to say these words, so she listened quietly and didn''t answer.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about it for some time. I want to find you a master and teach you some self-protection skills. I''ve agreed with the seventh Lord. It''s up to you now. If you agree or not, I''ll respect your decision."


    Rich brocade opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Su Moyun would tell her about it.


    Miss wants to find a master for her?! Just hope she can protect herself.


    Rich brocade was stunned, and tears came out in an instant.


    Su Moyun immediately panicked and hurriedly took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. He wondered if he had mentioned what he shouldn''t have mentioned, which reminded rich brocade of her sadness.


    "I''m sorry, rich brocade. I didn''t know it would make you so uncomfortable. Don''t cry. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. As long as I am a young lady one day, I will protect you."


    Rich brocade suddenly knelt in front of Su Moyun and held Su Moyun''s hand.


    "I understand what Miss means. I know that miss is for my good. Why don''t you want to go? I remember miss''s great kindness to me!"


    Su Moyun couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He helped Jinxiu up.


    "You almost scared me to death."


    Now Jinxiu agrees, then this matter is a perfect solution. After going back, Su Moyun can let tuobajing arrange it.


    So far, the waterway has gone for another three days, and you can reach Jinzhou in four days.


    It was calm all the way. Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun had never imagined countless dangers and traps. They both wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    I just hope that we can reach Jinzhou as soon as possible, and then go back all the way.


    However, it is obviously too early for them to be happy.


    Originally, Su Moyun and tuobajing thought that the three days had passed safely, so it should be more smooth after that.


    Who knows, something happened that night.


    It was late at night when the accident happened.


    All the people on board except those on duty fell asleep, including Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun lives in the same room with Jinxiu, while tuobajing lives with Tuoba Han.


    Four people live in an adjacent room in order to be together quickly in case of a sudden situation.


    It turned out that their decision was absolutely right.


    The other party obviously wanted to make a surprise attack and waited until late at night when they were all asleep.


    Instead of startling the snake, we first solved the people on duty, and then spread sweat medicine room by room.


    Fortunately, Su Moyun has had a particularly good habit and has been very vigilant since her time or.


    Simple alarms with silk threads and small bells were arranged at the door and windows of her room.


    If no one touches it, it won''t ring. Once someone touches it and the bell rings, Su Moyun will find it the first time.


    Thanks to these bells, tuobajing and Su Moyun can respond quickly.


    When they knew they had been attacked, they left the room full of overpowering drugs.


    Outside, there were only a few sneak attack pioneers. Tuoba Han, Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun joined hands and solved them first.


    From those people, a pile of Mongolian medicine was also found.


    The dark guard has been fascinated by more than half, and a few dozen people are still awake.


    Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing''s faces became dignified in an instant. Su Moyun glanced at Tuo Bajing.


    "We don''t know how many people there are in the other side, and they have poisoned them. I think there will be other reinforcements soon. What should we do now?"


    Tuoba Han looked at Jinxiu with a long look, "Uncle Huang, we won''t die on this ship tonight and be fed to fish? Poor me, I''m so old that I don''t even have a daughter-in-law."


    Tuo Bajing: "


    Su Moyun: "


    Rich brocade blushed and stared at him angrily. She could hardly wait to strangle this heartless guy.


    Really, when is it? I''m still in the mood to joke.


    Tuoba Han didn''t care about the urgency of the current situation at all. Instead, he smiled back at her and was so angry that Jinxiu turned her head and stopped looking at her.


    Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After thinking for a moment, Tuo Bajing suddenly came up with a plan, "we don''t know how many people they have at present. In fact, they may not know how many people we have, at least at present."


    Su Moyun immediately understood Tuo Bajing''s meaning, "so you want to confuse their sight?"


    Tuo Bajing nodded admiringly and looked at Su Moyun with burning eyes, "Yes, they only sent a few people up to kill us by surprise. Can we guess boldly? In fact, they don''t have many people at all, so we can use such tricks in order not to scare the snake. If the snake is frightened, there is no need to continue."


    Tuoba Han immediately looked at him admiringly, "it''s reasonable. It''s worthy of being uncle Huang!"


    Rich brocade smelled speech and wrinkled her delicate nose. She snorted with disdain, flatterer.


    However, Tuoba Han didn''t care at all and continued to gather around Jinxiu.

 Chapter 173

    With the right strategy, Su Moyun and tuobajing dared not delay any longer and began to take action immediately.


    They first woke up the rest of the people who were not intoxicated with ecstasy, and then lit the lights in every room on the ship, deliberately making the illusion that there were a large number of people.


    Then, they tied all the other people to the bow of the boat, of course, they all blocked their mouths.


    Then, all the sober dark guards, half patrolling on the ship and half seizing the time to wake up others.


    As long as the others wake up, they have an absolute chance of winning.


    Tuo Bajing''s dark guard usually has training to deal with this overpowering drug. This time, it''s just because the other party is too familiar with water, so he''s on the road.


    They only need a little time to cushion.


    So what Tuo Bajing has to do now is to find a way to delay time and give them a buffer to wake up.


    I don''t know if their strategy worked. Although there was always an inexplicable and dangerous smell, no one attacked it all the time.


    Half an hour later, those unconscious dark guards finally woke up.


    Su Moyun was relieved. Tuobajing''s dark guards were all good at assassinating guards. With the dark guards, their safety would be guaranteed.


    And Tuoba Han always looked like a fool.


    I don''t know whether he has a big heart or has broken the jar. It seems that these dangers have nothing to do with him.


    Rich brocade was so angry with him that she always hid from him and was very annoyed.


    Su Moyun admired Tuoba Han''s free and easy. If only she could be so free and easy.


    However, just when they thought the crisis was temporarily lifted.


    Suddenly, several broken voices sounded, and then when they didn''t react, a shower of arrows came!


    The people on board immediately found a place to cover, and the dark guard immediately blocked Su Moyun and tuobajing to cover for them.


    When the sword and arrow rain stopped, tuobajing quickly checked the number of casualties.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties on their side. Only one dark guard was slightly injured because Tito bahan blocked the sword.


    Tuo Bajing immediately asked the doctor on board to treat his wound.


    At this time, rich brocade suddenly exclaimed, "Miss, seven lords, come and see!"


    When Su Moyun and tuobajing heard the sound, they immediately went over and saw that all the people who had just been tied to the bow of the boat had died.


    Obviously, the other party also knows that arrow rain can''t hurt tuobajing at all.


    Their purpose is still to kill these first generals. They have planned to kill them.


    Su Moyun frowned and said, "these people are cruel and ruthless. They don''t hesitate. They are very decisive. What''s the origin?"


    Now they are in the open and the enemy is in the dark. Even if they want to turn back on the guest, they dare not act rashly.


    Tuo Bajing sneered and said, "if you want to know who they are and who they work for, it''s clear when they are interrogated."


    Su Moyun''s eyes lit up and deliberately lowered his voice: "do you still have a living mouth?"


    Tuo Bajing said proudly, "that''s nature."


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks a little childish.


    Tuoba Han immediately came up with no strength in his eyes, "Hey, Aunt Huang, in fact, my uncle Huang wants you to praise him."


    Tuo Bajing''s face turned black immediately. He scanned him with his eyes. Why are you everywhere?


    Before tuobajing got angry, tuobahan immediately slipped away with a wicked smile.


    Really, he''s helping uncle Huang. Why doesn''t uncle Huang appreciate it at all?


    Rich brocade felt that she had never seen such a stupid man in her life. She wanted to help her forehead and sigh.


    Su Moyun immediately followed Tuo Bajing to interrogate one of his remaining prisoners. The prisoner was locked in the cabin and Tuo Bajing sent someone to guard him.


    When the guard saw Tuo Bajing coming, he saluted, and then retreated to one side.


    The prisoner was still in a coma. Tuobajing asked someone to wake him up with hot water.


    As soon as the prisoner woke up, he found himself bound. He immediately reacted that he had failed his task and was about to bite through the poison hidden in his teeth and commit suicide.


    However, before he had time, he was quickly pinched by the dark guard''s chin, and then found the poison.


    When the prisoner saw that he was looking for short sightedness, his eyes suddenly showed fear.


    People like them should be similar to dark guards.


    He grew up with various strict training from urination in order to work for his master.


    If you are caught unfortunately, you can''t escape death. Therefore, everyone''s teeth are full of poison.


    Fear is to fall into the hands of the enemy, but can not resist all kinds of torture.


    Although their bodies have been subjected to various means, there are still many pain in this world that they can''t resist.


    Even worse than death is that life is worse than death.


    Su Moyun''s world, her career, is one of them.


    So she has long been used to such things.


    In fact, if Tuo Bajing is willing to let her do it, she can even come up with a means that is much more advanced and scientific than people in the world, which can ensure that people can''t bear the pain and won''t hurt his body.


    However, for those who want to expand and pull Jing, there will be no shortage of such means, so she doesn''t need to take action.


    Someone brought two chairs and Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun took their seats.


    Tuo Bajing said slowly, "come on, who sent you? Why did you assassinate the king?"


    The prisoner didn''t say a word, but he didn''t dare to look directly at tuobajing.


    Su Moyun observed this and had a general idea in his heart. This person should not be as hard as Tuo Bajing''s dark guard.


    Some people are not afraid of death, but it must be better to live than to die.


    Just this person, that''s it.


    Well, that''s much easier.


    Everyone has a weakness. As long as there is a weakness, it is a breakthrough.


    His greatest weakness is that he can''t die and is afraid of living.


    Seeing that the prisoner always pretended to be calm and refused to speak, tuobajing didn''t talk much, and calmly spit out two words. "Torture."


    As soon as the voice fell, he got up and left the cabin. Su Moyun naturally followed him out.


    When they came to the door, they heard a numbing howl inside.


    Su Moyun thought, it seems that the means of tuobajing dark guard is more effective than she imagined.


    Sure enough, after a while, a dark guard came to report.


    "Lord, that man has recruited all."


    "Bring up the confession."


    "Yes."


    Then someone handed Tuo Bajing the sorted confession, which was full of two pages and filled with all the details.


    Including who instructed, number of assassinations, plan and time, etc.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, he still couldn''t underestimate the ancients. Their means were not as much as their own.

 Chapter 174

    Tuo Bajing looked at the confession for a moment, and then handed it to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun took it over and soon finished reading it. He was slightly surprised and said, "it''s the rest of the prime minister''s party."


    Yes, before tuobajing punished corrupt officials, he involved the prime minister. Naturally, he will be hated.


    I just didn''t expect that they still have so much spare power to deal with tuobajing.


    Tuo Bajing touched his chin and snorted: "this old thing is hidden deep enough to die."


    Su Moyun said, "what are we going to do now?"


    Tuo Bajing took a sip of the cup and said slowly, "since there are many weeds, it''s natural to cut down the roots."


    Su Moyun immediately understood Tuo Bajing''s meaning and said, "you go?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled: "how could I leave you? Now that we have been watched, it is the most dangerous to separate. Don''t worry, I already have a better candidate."


    Su Moyun''s tacit understanding with Tuo Bajing is more and more consistent.


    Just a look in Tuo Bajing''s eyes, she thought of the same person, shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    Now, I''m afraid Jinxiu will be relieved.


    Yes, Tuo Bajing said that the better candidate would only be Tuoba Han.


    Besides Su Moyun, Tuo Bajing trusted him most here.


    Moreover, Tuoba Han''s round ability is also good, but he is used to pretending to be a fool, which is commonly known as the smiling tiger.


    How many people don''t pay attention to him because of his ignorance. In the end, they don''t even know how they died.


    I have to say, it''s really my uncle and nephew. They are not soft at all when they pit each other.


    On the second day, the assassin was released by tuobajing.


    The man disappeared on the water like a black bird.


    Tuoba Han came up regretfully and joked: "my good uncle Huang, are you old and confused? How did you let the suspect go? Isn''t this the release of the tiger back to the mountain? I''m afraid he already knows how many people there are on our ship."


    Tuo Bajing smiled with confidence: "don''t worry, he won''t go back."


    The assassin who was captured in this way and explained everything is already a waste son.


    Even, he will be punished by traitors. He is probably busy running for his life now.


    However, tuobajing certainly didn''t let the assassin go because of the sudden overflow of the virgin''s heart.


    Instead, they intend to lead the snake out of the cave. Now if the enemy fails to plan, he will hibernate in the dark for the time being and wait for a better opportunity.


    Of course, Tuo Bajing can''t give them this opportunity, so we must catch all these people before that.


    This person is a good opportunity. If he still has the courage to report, tuobajing can naturally feel the melon with the vine.


    It doesn''t matter if he runs away. The traitor is not qualified to live. Even if tuobajing let him go now and hid those people, he won''t let him go.


    As long as they pursue him, they will leave clues, and tuobajing can find their flaws.


    Tuobahan was just joking and soon figured out the joints.


    "It''s worthy of being uncle Huang. Sure enough, he has a hand. But Uncle Huang, why don''t you send someone to chase him?"


    Tuo Bajing suddenly smiled, "because I''m going to let you trace this matter."


    Tuoba Han immediately suffered, "Uncle Huang, are you kidding?"


    Tuo Bajing said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Tuoba Han could only go reluctantly. Before leaving, Ai Ai looked at rich brocade. Unfortunately, rich brocade avoided him and didn''t look at him at all.


    Rich brocade is eager for Tuoba han to leave early. She really can''t stand such a man.


    Su Moyun shook his head while watching. These two people are really enemies.


    After Tuoba Han left, no one came to assassinate Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun.


    After doing this for four days, the ship finally arrived in Jinzhou.


    Jinzhou is located in the southwest. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. It is guarded by the southwest army. The folk custom is very fierce.


    Su Moyun has been to Jinzhou in the future. Tuo Bajing came here once before and knows a little about this place.


    Before getting off the ship, he ordered his subordinates to say, "everyone should keep a low profile in the city. Don''t show off, let alone expose your identity. Remember that our purpose is to train medicine. After finding the medicine, we will set off for Beijing immediately without delay."


    The others immediately knelt to listen to the order, and then dispersed and left one after another.


    Then he told Su Moyun, "after getting off the ship, you follow me. You can''t act privately."


    Su Moyun wanted to refute, but he knew that Tuo Bajing couldn''t resist, so he had to nod and agree.


    In fact, she prefers to find medicine by herself, but she also knows that with the help of tuobajing and his people, the efficiency will be higher, so she has no willfulness.


    Jinzhou is a place with beautiful scenery and the fragrance of birds and flowers, although its people are fierce and popular.


    And there are a lot of delicious food, which is worth walking.


    Subordinates have gone to find medicine. Now Su Moyun and tuobajing just need to wait.


    Therefore, he was idle anyway. Tuobajing wanted to go to play with Su Moyun.


    Think they have never had such an experience since they have known each other for so long.


    So Tuo Bajing invited Su Moyun to take a walk in the city.


    Su Moyun came to the world for such a long time. It was the first time that he left the capital and went to other cities. He was also itchy, so he nodded and readily agreed.


    "Jinxiu, go, keep up."


    Su Moyun was in a good mood. He happily called Jinxiu and left their boat with tuobajing.


    Several people didn''t find that behind them, there was an unobtrusive figure that flashed away.


    The biggest difference between Jinzhou and the capital is that the capital is prosperous and extravagant, while Jinzhou is full of savage heat everywhere.


    Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun walked in the crowd with rich brocade, and people looked at them frequently.


    Several people''s faces are outstanding, but also completely different from Jinzhou people''s white dust, which is particularly eye-catching.


    In particular, Tuo Bajing was not only handsome, but also had a noble and elegant temperament. Countless women made eyes at him all the way.


    Tuo Bajing scoffed and ignored them all.


    Su Moyun looked sour and couldn''t laugh or cry. He was still as cold as ever.


    Just then, Tuo Bajing''s footsteps suddenly paused and continued to walk again.


    Su Moyun asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Tuo Bajing looked at her gently, lowered his voice and said, "someone is following us. Don''t look back and find a chance to inform dark Wei."


    Su Moyun didn''t change his face and gave a gentle, um.


    It must be the same people who plotted against them on the ship.


    He didn''t succeed on the waterway, so he waited for an opportunity to start again in Jinzhou.

 Chapter 175

    These people are not dead.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. He hoped that the matter of searching for medicine would not cause complications.


    It''s an extremely precious medicine. If something goes wrong, how can she live up to Su yubroken''s entrustment.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the capital now. What''s going on with Su Shuyue now?


    For a moment, Su Moyun was a little impatient. He just hoped that the dark guards sent out could really find medicine.


    At that time, they can leave Jinzhou immediately. As long as they return to the capital, they will be safe.


    Although tuobajing is the seventh Lord, Jinzhou is not his territory after all.


    Ahead, I don''t know how many crises are waiting for them.


    Su Moyun felt that it was because of himself that tuobajing was dragged into such a dangerous situation. His heart was full of guilt and remorse.


    If Tuo Bajing did something, she might not forgive herself all her life.


    At this time, Su Moyun found that Tuo Bajing was so important to himself.


    Tuo Bajing seemed to feel Su Moyun''s uneasiness, took her hand and comforted in a soft voice: "it''s all right. It''s just a few followers. You and I can deal with it even if there is no dark guard."


    Su Moyun nodded, "HMM."


    In fact, she also knows that it''s not so easy to take them with her and tuobajing''s skills.


    Just now she was upset. She didn''t think of so much at once. This is what the saying goes. Care is chaos.


    Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun ignored the people behind them, but found a fairly good Inn and prepared to stay first.


    Because the needed medicine has not been found yet, and I don''t know it will be delayed for a few days in Jinzhou.


    So after discussing with Tuo Bajing, Su Moyun decided to stay in Jinzhou for a few days.


    The three opened three superior rooms. Su Moyun lived in the middle one, and tuobajing and Jinxiu lived in her left and right two respectively.


    If you live next to each other like this, you can take care of it at the first time.


    At night, almost all the dark guards who went out came back.


    Sure enough, as Su Moyun expected, they didn''t bring back the awe medicine Su Moyun asked for.


    Tuo Bajing waved his big hand, "continue tomorrow."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Then he let everyone back out and tuobajing looked at Su Moyun.


    "What kind of medicine is that? Why are there no medicine shops in Jinzhou? But you have to look for medicine?"


    Su Moyun touched his nose. What should she say? It was some medicine in her time, but it has not been found and used in ancient times.


    She was silent for a moment, and then said vaguely, "it''s just a medicine I saw in an ancient book. This ancient book has been lost. It''s normal that there is no medicine shop in Jinzhou, but the ancient book also said that only the weather, climate and geographical environment of Jinzhou can grow this medicine."


    Tuo Bajing didn''t really believe it, but he said he would trust Su Moyun in the future, so he didn''t say anything more. He believed it all.


    But he remembered Su Moyun in his heart. After they got married, he would teach his princess what it means to be honest with each other.


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest. In that case, we''ll go out early tomorrow morning and find the medicine you said."


    With that, Tuo Bajing went back to his room by himself.


    Su Moyun looked at his back and couldn''t help touching the back of his head. I don''t know why. Just now she felt a little chilly, as if she had been stared at by a hungry wolf.


    A night without a dream.


    The morning light was dim, and Su Moyun remembered the medicinal materials. He opened his eyes almost at dawn.


    Not surprisingly, rich brocade got up earlier than her. She estimated that it was almost time, so she came and knocked on her door.


    "Miss, can I come in and serve you?"


    "Come in."


    When Su Moyun got up, the rich brocade outside pushed the door and came in, with clean water for washing in her hand.


    "Young lady, I''ll wait on you and wash."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun nodded, and then quickly washed clean under the service of Jinxiu, put on some clean clothes and made full preparations for going out.


    Seeing her eager expression, rich brocade couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, why do you and children want to go out? So happy."


    Su Moyun was a little embarrassed. Isn''t she in a hurry to find medicine and return to the capital as soon as possible?


    It''s all because of tuobajing!


    If she hadn''t worried about his safety, she wouldn''t be so eager.


    How about taking a good look at the local conditions and customs of Jinzhou.


    You know, she has been in this world for so long, and the opportunity to go abroad is very rare.


    I''m afraid I don''t know when I can come out again.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyun wanted to go out faster and faster.


    Tuo Bajing has also packed up and dressed in black brocade robes. He is unspeakably handsome and elegant, just like a noble childe coming out of the painting.


    And this magnificent man in Jinzhou are completely two painting styles.


    Rich brocade stuck out her tongue and whispered in Su Moyun''s ear: "Miss, your Highness the seventh prince will go out. I''m afraid it will be eaten by the ladies in Jinzhou City."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly received tuobajing''s resentful eyes. He immediately restrained his smile and pretended not to squint.


    Tuobajing snorted with satisfaction and said leisurely, "let''s go. I''ll take you to visit Jinzhou City today."


    Su Moyun naturally followed him happily, but rich brocade reluctantly shook her head to follow up.


    The young lady is not steady, and she doesn''t know how to control the big palace after marrying the seventh Lord.


    After the master and servant came out, they were shocked by the heat in Jinzhou City in the morning.


    There are small stalls selling Jinzhou characteristic breakfast everywhere. The cries are heard everywhere. The food fragrance and heat distributed everywhere are intertwined, which immediately attracted people''s forefinger.


    Rich brocade couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said softly, "Your Highness, otherwise we''ll find a place to have breakfast first?"


    Tuobajing glanced at her and said discontentedly, "Your Highness? It''s agreed that we should hide our identity. Since you''re still called miss Moyun, call me childe."


    Rich brocade immediately smiled and said, "yes, childe."


    Tuobajing immediately smiled with satisfaction, "let''s go and have breakfast!"


    Su Moyun and rich brocade looked at each other with a smile, but sighed. A prince, unexpectedly, had such a childish time.


    The master and servant found a relatively clean stall and sat down. The owner was very enthusiastic. Seeing that several people were well-dressed and had outstanding temperament, they came over with a careful and attentive smile: "what would you like to eat, young ladies?"

 Chapter 176

    Su Moyun and tuobajing came to Jinzhou for the first time. They didn''t know what was delicious in Jinzhou City this morning.


    Su Moyun thought for a moment, then said, "let''s have everything you''re good at."


    The shopkeeper immediately smiled. "OK, sir, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    While talking, the big girls and little daughters-in-law near them didn''t leave tuobajing''s body.


    The rich brocade sees to secretly smile unceasingly, then pulled to pull Su Moyun''s sleeve, motioned her to see.


    Su Moyun is helpless and has a headache. He really wants to look like tuobajing. It''s hard not to attract attention. Really, why do you look so good?


    Of course, she will not admit that she is actually jealous.


    Tuobajing seems to be unaware. After all, even in places like the capital, he is the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    I''m used to being surrounded by people. Naturally, I don''t feel anything unusual.


    Soon, their breakfast was served one by one.


    The food here is totally different from that in the capital. Some things are unheard of by Su Moyun and tuobajing.


    Maybe they don''t have a chance to eat at such a small stall on weekdays. They think it tastes very good.


    After breakfast, Tuo Bajing threw out a piece of silver, "don''t look for it."


    Then he got up and prepared to leave with Su Moyun to find the herbs they needed.


    The stall owner carefully picked up the silver on the table and thanked tuobajing thousands of times.


    This is the first time he has met such a rich Lord.


    Just as tuobajing and Su Moyun were leaving, a flower suddenly threw into tuobajing''s arms.


    Tuo Bajing thought someone had hit one side with a concealed weapon. Suddenly, a girl''s voice came out of the crowd.


    Then, a graceful figure ran away heartbroken.


    Tuo Bajing: "


    Su Moyun: "


    Hey, girl, who are you? They don''t know each other. Why are there so many plays?!


    The stall owner put the silver properly in his pocket and explained it in tears and laughter.


    "Miss and childe don''t know. We girls in Jinzhou City are very forthright. They are different from the girls in other places. If they like you, they will throw you a flower. If you catch it, it means you agree to the marriage and have to marry the girl home."


    Su Moyun sniffed the speech and smoked at the corners of his mouth. This kind of operation is really powerful.


    Isn''t it that men all over the world like to come here?


    After all, if you are accidentally taken in, countless girls will rush to marry you.


    Then Su Moyun gave Tuo Bajing a white look: "do you hear? Those flowers can''t be picked up!"


    Tuo Bajing smiled helplessly: "don''t worry, except your flowers."


    Su Moyun''s face was red. Before he could speak, there was a sudden disharmony in the crowd.


    "Why don''t you let this childe pick up our flowers?"


    "Yes, why? Don''t think you can get the moon first if you know this childe!"


    "Yes, yes, our girls in Jinzhou City are also very beautiful, generous, gentle and virtuous. Young master, why don''t you stay?"


    "Young master, stay. We can all marry you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help but step back. The girl in Jinzhou City was indeed forthright.


    Su Mo glanced coldly, patted the table and said, "why? Just because I''m his fiancee! Well, don''t you want to marry my fiance? When I come in, I''ll be big and you''ll be small. At that time, I''ll see how I deal with you..."


    Said, also evil smile, those girls were immediately frightened to make birds and animals scattered.


    Tuo Bajing watched and couldn''t help smiling and held Su Moyun in his arms.


    "Are you big? Huh?"


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows: "why, no?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled, "why not? However, I''m not going to marry a little wife in my life."


    Su Moyun glared at him, "do you think I won''t clean you up if I say so?"


    Tuo Bajing didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he pulled his mouth: "the king is waiting for the princess to clean me up in bed."


    Although Tuo Bajing''s voice was so small that no one could hear except her, Su Moyun was startled.


    Why is this man so generous!


    Su Moyun''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    Others saw that they were so affectionate and concubines, and the women who showed their love, tuobajing didn''t give them a look, so they left uninteresting.


    Seeing that the onlookers were almost scattered, Su Moyun was relieved. He dragged tuobajing and Jinxiu and left quickly.


    Not far away, he saw someone selling hangings and hats, so he bought one for Tuo Bajing, completely isolated from the prying eyes of others, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, yes, that''s it!"


    Tuo Bajing had a completely conniving expression. I didn''t expect his wife to be so jealous, but he liked it.


    Rich brocade was laughing. The lady had seven princes to love and protect. She also felt relieved.


    However, soon tuobajing couldn''t be happy, because after his face was covered, no women stared, but countless men stared at Su Moyun!


    To be fair, Su Moyun is naturally a beauty.


    In particular, she has a kind of white and delicate that Jinzhou does not have, and an unspeakable elegant bookish spirit, which is very eye-catching.


    But before, because there was an excellent man like tuobajing, no man came up to ask for trouble.


    Now Tuo Bajing covered his face. I didn''t know that he was too ugly to see anyone.


    In addition, the folk custom in Jinzhou was fierce, and some unscrupulous eyes fell on Su Moyun.


    At the thought that those people dared to covet their own women, Tuo Bajing''s heart was blocked, and he was uncomfortable.


    In particular, it''s easy for them to see. Unexpectedly, there are really people who don''t have eyes and dare to flirt!


    A middle-aged fat man with acne all over his face and several boys suddenly stood in front of Su Moyun and stared at Su Moyun with a squint.


    Su Moyun noticed that as soon as they came over, other passers-by bypassed them far away for fear of avoiding them.


    Presumably, these people are the local snakes here.


    "This girl is a stranger. I''m afraid she''s not from Jinzhou?"


    Su Moyun is not a fool. He has seen a lot of dramas and plays about molesting people''s women.


    Naturally, I know what the other party wants to do, but I just watch them dress up as outsiders, so I think they have no backing and want to get some cheap.

 Chapter 177

    She instantly cooled her face: "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man immediately smiled triumphantly, and the pimple on his face was disgusting.


    "I''m Shen Lianming, the younger brother of magistrate Shen of Jinzhou City. If we don''t talk secretly, I naturally like you. If you know the truth, you can suffer less. If you don''t know the truth..."


    Su Moyun was fearless and smiled faintly, "what do you want if you don''t know the phase?"


    Shen Lianming touched his chin, raised his eyelids and said, "since you don''t eat a toast, you can only eat a fine wine."


    "You!" rich brocade pointed to his nose and said angrily, "you dare to talk to my girl like this. What are you? Is there no royal law in Jinzhou City?"


    At this time, Shen Lianming saw the beautiful face clearly, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    I thought the master was beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect the girl to be pretty.


    Yes, yes, it would be a good thing to put both the master and the servant in the bag.


    At the thought that he could have a dragon and two phoenixes in the future, Shen Lianming immediately smiled and straightened his waist and said, "I''m not a thing, but in Jinzhou City, I''m your king Lao Tzu! I''m your king Lao Tzu!"


    Tuo Bajing suddenly clenched his fist and his eyes were cloudy. He was so ashamed that he dared not to pay attention to him and dare to talk nonsense and disrespect his women!


    Seeing that Su Moyun and Jinxiu were unmoved, Shen Lianming waved and asked his men to go up and take them away.


    However, before they walked in, Tuo Bajing suddenly made a move, which was even too fast for people to see.


    Before Shen Lianming reacted, Tuo Bajing had kicked all those people to the ground.


    Shen Lianming was stunned at first, then turned pale with surprise, pointed to tuobajing and said, "you! Where did you come from? How dare you beat the magistrate?"


    Tuo Bajing sneered. Although his face was not clear under the curtain hat, the cold and frightening breath came out in an instant.


    "Do you believe that I dare to beat not only the magistrate''s man, but also his brother?"


    Shen Lianming opened his eyes and couldn''t help shivering.


    I was about to turn around and run away. Before I had time, I was kicked in the chest. Suddenly, the whole person fainted.


    Tuo Bajing kicked again, "it''s really useless."


    Su Moyun smiled helplessly, "well, I didn''t want to get into trouble. It''s too high-profile. It seems that I can''t do it now."


    Tuo Bajing''s face was slightly heavy and said: "naturally, this man claimed to be the brother of the magistrate, but he did so recklessly. Looking at the reaction of these people, it must be that the magistrate is not a good official. Of course, the king should punish him severely!"


    The people nearby all looked at Su Moyun with dead eyes, and then whispered to each other, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    Su Moyun heard them say something about the magistrate, but he didn''t hear it very clearly, so he looked at tuobajing.


    "It seems that the water in Jinzhou City is very deep. If you want to do something, I''m afraid you can''t directly reveal your identity and go to the magistrate. What shall we do next?"


    Tuo Bajing said, "go back to the inn first. Be careful. You can''t be followed this time."


    "Yes."


    Then the master and servant returned to the inn.


    As for Shen Lianming, of course, they won''t care. It''s best for them to fight for women, so as not to scare the snake.


    After returning to the inn, Su Moyun is ready to make a long-term plan with tuobajing.


    It seems that this time he is not just looking for herbs. Since it is about the imperial court, he may also be a corrupt official. As a prince, tuobajing will not ignore it.


    Fortunately, their time budget is enough. They haven''t found the herbs they need for a while. It''s no big deal to delay some more time.


    As for whether herbs can be found, Su Moyun is not sure.


    When Tuo Bajing was investigating the affairs of the governor of Jinzhou, Su Moyun planned to go to the mountain of Jinzhou to find out if there were any herbs needed.


    I just hope it won''t be too big. I haven''t heard from so many dark guards, let alone I don''t know myself here.


    Su Moyun was a little worried. This medicine is extremely important. If he can''t find it, he can only find one with similar efficacy as a substitute.


    For a time, she really couldn''t think of any medicine to replace it.


    When they returned to the inn this time, they paid close attention to their whereabouts and were not followed for the time being.


    Then Tuo Bajing recalled the dark guard. Some continued to look for medicine and some went to investigate the governor of Jinzhou and his brother Shen Lianming.


    Su Moyun suggested that he wanted to go and see if there were these drugs. Tuobajing thought for a moment and said, "it''s an extraordinary time. You move alone and are easy to be stared at. I''m not at ease."


    "But..."


    Su Moyun said reluctantly, "we don''t have much time. We can''t afford to drag the jade flawless side."


    "Give me three days. I can handle things here in only three days."


    "All right."


    Su Moyun thought for a moment and had to promise first.


    Three days, it should be too late.


    And what Tuo Bajing said is also reasonable. Now they don''t know how many pairs of eyes they are staring at in the dark. It''s better not to act alone. It''s too dangerous.


    In particular, it''s better to be careful if you provoke the governor of Jinzhou again.


    Soon I went to investigate the Jinzhou magistrate, and the news came back. The Jinzhou magistrate''s name was Shen Zhonghe, and Shen Lianming was indeed his brother.


    What Tuo Bajing didn''t expect was that Shen Zhonghe was the cousin of the imperial concubine.


    And this person often used the name of the virtuous imperial concubine to commit many evils. He levied all kinds of exorbitant taxes and levies on the people. His lecherous brother also forcibly robbed the people''s women, which made the people of Jinzhou miserable.


    Tuo Bajing suddenly frowned while looking at the records of major events in Jinzhou over the years.


    Su Moyun looked up and found it. He asked casually, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Su Moyun: "I haven''t found anything wrong for the time being. It''s all normal natural disasters. Before Shen Zhonghe came to Jinzhou to take office, Jinzhou was quite peaceful, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It''s completely different from the style we see now."


    "Well." Tuo Bajing nodded, "and I compared Shen Zhonghe''s performance before he took office and two years after he took office. I found a strange thing."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Tuo Bajing took a local chronicle and pointed it to Su Moyun. "Look here, it records that three years ago, that is, one year after Shen Zhonghe took office, up to now, there has been no case of missing women in Jinzhou."

 Chapter 178

    "No woman is missing, that''s not..."


    Su Moyun subconsciously wanted to say, isn''t that good?


    But she suddenly understood Tuo Bajing''s meaning.


    Although Shen Zhonghe has not been in office for a long time, he has been in office for three years.


    Even if he how to solve the case truthfully and how to manage it well, it is impossible to ensure that there has been no case of missing women in his jurisdiction.


    Even if no civilian girl is abducted, is there no accidental disappearance?


    Needless to say, Shen Lianming, the younger brother of magistrate Shen Zhonghe, is a real villain.


    Today, Su Moyun was molested by him in the street. If an ordinary woman met him, it might be another missing case.


    But it is certainly impossible whether it will appear on the file of magistrate Shen Zhonghe.


    The performance of Shen Zhonghe is too good-looking to be normal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There is really a problem in Jinzhou City.


    Especially those related to civilian women, I''m afraid there''s great news behind it.


    And the Shen Zhonghe and Shen Zhifu, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of their relationship.


    If Su Moyun was in a hurry to return to the capital before, she already knows now. It''s useless for her to be in a hurry now.


    She and Tuo Bajing must be involved in a big case. Now they don''t necessarily want to get away.


    Moreover, what happened to the women who didn''t appear on the file, needless to say, she can guess.


    Although those women had nothing to do with Su Moyun, she still felt that if she could help them, she would help them.


    However, Su Moyun thought about Yu wuflawless. She continued to look for medicine herself. Anyway, tuobajing was in the investigation, and she didn''t need her.


    So after the second day, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun acted separately.


    Under the protection of dark guards, Su Moyun began to go to the mountain area of Jinzhou according to the map to find the needed herbs.


    Tuo Bajing, on the other hand, made an open and secret investigation into whether there had been any missing persons in Jinzhou City.


    In the evening, they sat down and reported their progress.


    After the first day, unfortunately, neither Su Moyun nor tuobajing made any progress.


    According to his memory, Su Moyun identified the geographical environment in which the medicinal materials might be.


    There are 25 places in Jinzhou, and the scope is very large.


    Su Moyun has been busy all day today, but he has only found five places.


    If you want to find all of them, I don''t know how many days it will take.


    And jade flawless can''t afford to wait. Su Moyun is not afraid of hard work. He''s afraid that even after a few days of hard work, he still can''t find the medicine.


    Because she is not sure whether Jinzhou has this medicine.


    Su Moyun rubbed his forehead with a headache and said in distress, "we must find a way. It''s too slow to find it so blindly."


    Tuo Bajing didn''t hurry to say his progress. He frowned for a moment and said, "why don''t you order someone to spend a pattern of medicinal materials you need tomorrow, and then write a reward notice and post it. What else can''t be solved under the heavy reward?"


    Su Moyun suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    Yes, why didn''t she remember such a simple way before?


    In her time, there was often such a reward. She forgot such a good way!


    You know, Su Moyun is a difficult guy and is also at the top of the reward list.


    Every year, I don''t know how many people want her life for the high reward.


    Su Moyun immediately patted the table, "that''s it! Tuo Bajing, I didn''t expect your brain to be flexible at the critical moment."


    Tuo Bajing pulled at the corner of his mouth and suddenly regretted that he had found a way for Su Moyun. "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Su Moyun smiled and said humbly, "of course I praise you. You are the seven kings of wisdom and martial arts. How dare I hurt you?"


    Tuo Bajing snorted, "are you so boastful?"


    Then he dragged Su Moyun into his arms, held her forehead, and closed his eyes.


    Su Moyun didn''t know why, so he struggled, "tuobajing, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. Let me lean against you."


    Su Moyun found that there was a trace of fatigue in tuobajing''s eyebrows. He didn''t dare to move. He let him hold himself.


    It must be about Shen Zhonghe. It''s a bit tricky.


    Shen Zhonghe was deeply and widely implicated. Although the corruption case of the prime minister was the same before, this time it was different. This time it involved a virtuous imperial concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine is the favorite imperial concubine of Tuoba welding sect.


    Before, they only thought that the virtuous imperial concubine was used by Shen Zhonghe. Now, looking at tuobajing''s face, it must be that the matter is not as simple as they guessed.


    After a moment of silence, Su Moyun asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Tuo Bajing was silent for a moment and said, "I thought there was no missing woman in Jinzhou City in the past three years. It was Shen Zhonghe who hid something, but I found that Shen Zhonghe did not hide anything."


    "Oh?"


    Su Moyun is very strange. Since Tuo Bajing said so, it shows that Shen Zhonghe did not hide anything.


    But it''s strange that Shen Zhonghe should not be so clean.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Make it clear."


    Tuo Bajing continued: "I have inquired about many places in Jinzhou, and the dark guard has also sent out to inquire and investigate. The results are the same. There is no missing woman in Jinzhou City."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but exclaimed, "but this... Is incredible."


    Even in her era of exceptionally developed high technology, there are monitoring equipment everywhere, and many women are still missing every year.


    Tuo Bajing nodded and agreed: "yes, I also think it''s impossible. At first, I thought it was the people who dared not offend Shen Zhonghe because of his many evils. Later, I found that they dared to say that Shen Zhonghe was a corrupt official, but they unanimously said that under his governance, there was indeed a series of missing women in Jinzhou City."


    For a time, neither of them spoke again.


    This is really, too difficult to understand.


    Shen Zhonghe is obviously not a good official, but what ability does he have to manage Jinzhou City? He has never been involved in a missing woman case?


    Su Moyun and tuobajing don''t believe that Shen Zhonghe has this ability.


    Among them, there must be something fishy, but they don''t know yet.


    But what is hidden in Jinzhou City that they don''t know?


    Or did they ignore something?


    Su Moyun and tuobajing didn''t sleep well that night.

 Chapter 179

    Even so, at dawn the next day, they had to start fighting in two ways, each busy.


    Su Moyun soon drew the medicine according to his memory, then copied ten copies, asked people to paste it, and offered a reward.


    Suddenly, the whole Jinzhou City was crazy about it. Many people went up the mountain to find the medicine Su Moyun wanted.


    If Jinzhou really has this medicine, it will be found in two days. Su Moyun is very confident.


    Now the matter on her side has been solved.


    Unfortunately, there is still no progress in tuobajing, but Su Moyun can''t help him for the time being.


    Originally, Su Moyun thought that she would have to wait at least two days to find the medicine she was looking for. Unexpectedly, the news came in half a day.


    Someone found the medicine in Lincheng, which is very close to Jinzhou.


    The root is the most important part of the medicine. If you don''t know how to preserve it, it''s easy to break it.


    Therefore, Su Moyun''s notice also said that if she found it, she must be notified to dig it on the spot.


    Su Moyun was pleasantly surprised. For fear that something might happen, he didn''t have time to wait for tuobajing. After someone reported to tuobajing, he immediately took Jinxiu and set off for Lincheng.


    On the carriage, looking at the Jinzhou City gate which was gradually disappearing, Jinxiu worried and said, "Miss, I''m afraid the seventh Lord doesn''t know yet. Won''t there be anything?"


    Su Moyun comforted, "don''t worry. With your young lady, you''ll never have anything to do."


    Su Moyun didn''t ask big. It was easy to protect herself and a mere beauty with her own ability.


    Rich brocade still believed in her own young lady''s ability. When she heard the speech, she nodded and settled down.


    Because Lincheng and Jinzhou City are very close, the carriage can arrive in only half an hour.


    So, before long, Su Moyun and Jinxiu arrived at the place that the man said.


    It was on a hillside on the outskirts of Lincheng. Although it was inaccessible, it was indeed a pleasant scenery, which was very suitable for the place where Su Moyun remembered that the medicinal herbs would be.


    Su Moyun followed the route given by the man and walked for a short time. Sure enough, he saw three people surrounded by a tree, all dressed up by ordinary mountain people. He must have found them by accident.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming with rich brocade, their eyes lit up, but they soon lowered their heads and looked at their dirty appearance.


    One of the women in plain clothes whispered, "Miss, please have a look. Is this medicine you''re looking for?"


    Su Moyun liked them very much. We can see that the three people are not bad people, but honest people with honest temperament.


    She nodded and smiled. "Excuse me, please wait a moment."


    Then he went over and began to observe.


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t need to observe for long. She saw at a glance that what these people found was indeed the medicine she needed.


    After looking for so long, Su Moyun finally found it. Su Moyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, she finally lived up to her little aunt''s trust, and the jade was flawless and saved.


    After carefully handling the herbs and keeping them properly, Su Moyun immediately asked Jinxiu to pay a reward.


    It was thirty liang of gold. The three villagers had never seen so much money in their lives. They were stunned to see gold.


    Rich brocade didn''t have any impatience and kept looking at them with a smile.


    "Please accept it. This is what our Miss thanked you."


    Several people recovered, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, these two dignitaries were so polite to rural people like them.


    Several people immediately became more fond of Su Moyun and Jinxiu, and saw that both of them were outstanding in appearance. They didn''t know what they thought. Before they left, they even reminded them.


    "If you two girls have nothing to do, go back to Jinzhou earlier. It''s not peaceful near the city. Don''t wait for anything, especially a beautiful young woman like you."


    Su Moyun smiled and nodded, "thank you for your advice."


    There was no emotion on her face, but she secretly recorded it in her heart.


    It is reasonable to say that Su Moyun and Jinxiu came out with so much silver. We should not only mention that they are young women, but also need their huge money.


    I don''t know why, Su Moyun is particularly concerned about this.


    Rich brocade also thanked these simple villagers in her heart, so she smiled back and said, "you should be more careful. These thirty Liang gold is not a small amount. Maybe it will be watched by others, and the money can''t be revealed."


    "Thank you, girl. We know."


    The three villagers left, and Jinxiu and Su Moyun were ready to go down the mountain.


    Originally, Su Moyun was going to take Jinxiu back to Jinzhou to meet tuobajing.


    But I don''t know why. When he came to the foot of the mountain and was about to get on the carriage, Su Moyun suddenly changed his mind.


    "Rich brocade, we won''t Jinzhou first."


    Rich brocade was surprised and said, "why, miss? It''s getting late now. We won''t go to see his Highness the seventh prince. He will be very angry."


    "Besides, you forget that the uncles and aunts just reminded us that it''s not safe near the city. I think we''d better go back quickly."


    Su Moyun shook his head firmly, "no, I always think there''s something wrong with Lincheng. It seems that it has a lot to do with Jinzhou City. We must go to Lincheng."


    Rich brocade knew she couldn''t persuade Su Moyun, so she had no choice but to agree.


    The carriage soon entered Lincheng. It was just time for Su Moyun and Jinxiu to come. Before they went in, the gate of Lincheng was suddenly sealed.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking back at the closed city gate, "strange, how can this happen?"


    Rich brocade was in a hurry. "Miss, what''s the matter with the city? Why did you close the city gate so early? Now it''s OK. The city gate is closed. We can''t get out of the city or go back to Jinzhou."


    Seeing rich brocade''s rare anger, Su Moyun thought it was very interesting and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? We''ll be comfortable when we come. We''re not afraid of nothing. It''s a big deal to find a comfortable Inn, sleep all night and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Smell speech, rich brocade is also very helpless. Miss said so. What can she do?


    The carriage was walking in the strange Lincheng, and the brocade was rather tense, but Su Moyun was very relaxed.


    She lifted up the curtain of the carriage and carefully looked at the streets near the city, which showed a little difference.


    Compared with Jinzhou City, this Lincheng seems particularly depressed.


    Not only closed the gate early, but also there were few pedestrians in the street, and the shops were closing.

 Chapter 180

    Su Moyun noticed that there seemed to be very few women in the street.


    Why?


    Although this is ancient times, Jinzhou City, half an hour away from here, clearly has a bold and unrestrained folk custom. Women publicize and do not lose men.


    It''s strange that I can''t see a woman in the street for most of the day.


    Moreover, Su Moyun finally saw a woman who was surrounded by many people. Why?


    "Miss, what are we doing now?"


    Su Moyun looked at the sky. Although it was still early, the market had closed, so he had to find a place to live for the time being.


    "Find an inn and settle down first. If you have anything to do, wait until the city gate opens tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss."


    Rich brocade nodded and ordered the coachman to go.


    However, what Jinxiu didn''t notice was that when she lifted up the curtain and talked to the coachman, a man in the street brightened his eyes when he saw her face.


    Then let another person continue to stare at Su Moyun''s carriage, and he quickly turned into a shop and whispered with the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper didn''t seem to believe it very much and asked in a low voice, "really? If it is true, the boss will never treat you badly."


    The man nodded: "how dare the shopkeeper''s little fool you? It''s really a good thing. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on it first so that people won''t run away."


    "OK, you get the people first. The others are easy to discuss."


    "Yes, shopkeeper, don''t forget."


    Then the man left happily.


    Su Moyun found a superior Inn, thought about it, gave the coachman some money, asked him to stay elsewhere, and came to pick them up tomorrow afternoon.


    She always feels that something is wrong here, so she should take more precautions.


    To let the coachman go elsewhere is also to avoid being brought to the pot by others and to leave a way for himself.


    After su Moyun entered the inn with rich brocade, the waiter immediately looked like a ghost, and didn''t even find that the dishcloth for cleaning the table fell off the ground.


    Rich brocade said displeased, "what are you looking at, little second brother? Haven''t you seen a woman?"


    The waiter immediately lowered his head and said vaguely, "where are the two guests? Do you want to stay or eat?"


    "Come to the inn, of course, is to stay."


    Rich brocade frowned. As expected, this small town can''t compare with Beijing. The waiter has no eyes like this.


    Su Moyun was more and more surprised. The waiter not only looked at them strangely, but also his attitude and words were very strange.


    It''s like... Panicking when you know some big secret.


    But Su Moyun can be sure that he has never seen this person before. Why is it so unusual when he sees her?


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as the shopkeeper came over. After sending off the waiter with a bad face, he arched his hand at Su Moyun.


    "Two girls, my servant is stupid. Please forgive me. I don''t know what kind of room you want to live in. I have both superior, medium and inferior."


    Su Moyun smiled: "shopkeeper, you''re welcome. Just have a room."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Please wait a moment."


    With that, the shopkeeper turned and left.


    Su Moyun noticed that when he left, he also called away the previous little second brother. His expression was not very good-looking.


    This city is really strange everywhere.


    Although it is so close to Jinzhou City, Su Moyun even thinks it has a strange connection with Jinzhou City.


    But these two places are different painting styles. On the surface, it is difficult to connect.


    But as long as there is a fox, it will show its tail sooner or later.


    Su Moyun has an intuition that she is already in the center of something wrong. She can see the truth in the middle with a flick.


    But now she needs a key help.


    She''s not in a hurry. She can afford to wait for the time being.


    Soon, the shopkeeper arranged to go to the room and personally sent Su Moyun and Jinxiu. It was really warm.


    Su Moyun also found that the inn was cold and terrible. There were no guests in such a large Inn, especially women.


    Since Su Moyun entered the Lincheng, she seems to have never seen several women except herself and Jinxiu.


    "Rich brocade, we''re going to stay here for one night and ask the shopkeeper to prepare some dinner. Let''s have a rest early after we finish eating."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll go now."


    Before long, rich brocade came back. Su Moyun asked, "what''s the matter? You seem to be wrong."


    The rich brocade wanted to talk and stopped: "Miss, don''t blame the maidservant for being talkative. The maidservant always felt that this inn was a little strange."


    Su Moyun was neither laughing nor crying: "silly girl, did you find out?"


    Rich brocade was surprised and said, "Miss, did you find it long ago?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve found it since we entered the city. Didn''t you notice? Not only this inn, but the whole city is full of oddities."


    The rich brocade one face admires: "young lady, you are really powerful. Just when the maidservant went out to order to cook dinner, she found that the shopkeeper''s little second brother before scolding him and told him not to mind his own business. It must be that the shopkeeper is hiding something very important from us."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help nodding her forehead. "OK, I''ve become smart. Do you want to know what they''re hiding from us?"


    Rich brocade slightly frowned with some distress, "but miss, the little second brother has been scolded by the shopkeeper and will not tell us."


    "It''s stupid. In this world, money can make ghosts grind, okay?"


    Rich brocade hurriedly nodded suddenly. Yes, how did she forget this stubble?


    Isn''t it the same when I was in Su''s house?


    Those servants are used to holding high and trampling low. It''s easy to use silver. It seems that it''s the same everywhere.


    "Young lady, wise."


    Su Moyun could not make complaints about it, but it was just money. What was wise about her?


    However, in rich brocade''s eyes, she did everything wisely, and Su Moyun was too lazy to say anything.


    Half an hour later, the little second brother came up to deliver dinner.


    Su Moyun winked at rich brocade. Rich brocade immediately got up and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. In a soft voice, "little second brother, it''s hard. Have a cup of tea."


    No one has ever been so polite to Xiao er. He was flattered and smiled unnaturally and drank this cup of tea.


    Su Moyun asked casually when he finished his tea: "little second brother, there''s something I''m very strange about. Why can''t you see a girl near the city? Don''t mention a girl. You don''t even see an aunt. Do you know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 181

    With that, Su Moyun paid a good attention to Xiao er''s expression. Sure enough, he saw that Xiao er''s expression was stiff, and then he quickly recovered nature.


    "Hey, miss, what are you talking about? Why don''t we have a big girl and aunt in Lincheng? It''s not because we''re going to Guanyin''s birthday recently. Everyone has gone to the temple outside the city to burn incense."


    As he spoke, the waiter dared not look into Su Moyun''s eyes and couldn''t help wiping his sweat.


    Su Moyun narrowed his eyes slightly. The boy was obviously lying, and he must know something key!


    After a pause, Su Moyun took out a piece of heavy gold from his sleeve and stuffed it directly into the little second brother''s hand.


    "Little second brother, think about it. Have all the women near the city really gone to the temple to burn incense?"


    The little second brother was frozen, and his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the big piece of gold.


    This, this gold, is so big!


    He has never seen such big gold!


    The shopkeeper hid it in the cupboard. Once he spied it. It''s not so big. How much does it cost!


    The little second brother was dizzy and didn''t dare to believe: "is this gold for me?"


    Su Moyun smiled, then suddenly clasped the pulse of Xiao Er, with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips.


    "Let''s see if the second brother is sincere. I''ve always been clear about kindness and resentment."


    The waiter''s face turned white in a moment. Knowing that he had provoked a terrible person, he immediately said everything.


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss. What do you want to know? The villain must tell the truth!"


    "Then you should be honest and tell me everything. Now I ask you a question and you answer. If you dare to lie, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, how dare you lie, miss. Ask quickly."


    "Why can''t you see a woman all the way to the city?"


    "It''s not because the gangs of abducting and trafficking women in the city have been rampant in recent years, but they have caused great harm to us near the city and arrested many girls. In the past, they were still concerned about cheating some simple women, or picking up the single ones. Otherwise, they tied people at night, and then they simply robbed people in the street! Later, as time went on, no big girls dared to go out, which is a big problem The girls don''t go out. Those who are crazy, even the little daughter-in-law and aunt, are caught. Some of them are old and young, which makes people in Lincheng in danger, especially those who have women''s dependents at home, so you can''t see a woman all the way. "


    Su Moyun nodded clearly. In this case, she was a woman with a rich beauty, and there was no man around her. No wonder the waiter looked like that when he saw them come into the inn.


    "Then why did the shopkeeper tell you not to mind your own business?"


    The waiter immediately began to pour bitter water: "After the rampant looting of civilian women, the people in the city moved away, even if they didn''t move away, and the women''s family members didn''t dare to go out, but outsiders didn''t know the inside story. Some outsiders would take the women''s family members into the city. Once they entered the City, they would be watched by others. Young girl, I''m afraid you''ll be targeted as soon as you enter the city. When you stay in the inn until night When sleeping unprepared, some men will give all the results, and then the women, old and young, will take away. From time to time, they will leave some money and naturally go into the shopkeeper''s pocket. This time, the shopkeeper will see that you are rich and waiting to pick up a bargain. "


    Su Moyun didn''t expect that there was such a thing. She took a trip to Lincheng, which was beyond her expectation.


    Speaking of it, Su Moyun always felt as if he had touched a key edge.


    There is no missing woman in Jinzhou City, but this Lincheng is quite the opposite. Women dare not even go out of the door, and bandits dare to rob people in the street.


    There must be some key links between them, but what will they be?


    Su Moyun always feels that he has grasped the edge of the truth, but he still lacks something.


    "OK, I''ve finished all my questions. Go down first."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss."


    The little second brother couldn''t wait to grab the gold and ran out of the door. With the gold, he wouldn''t have to be a waiter of laoshizi inn!


    As soon as the waiter left, Jinxiu closed the door. "Miss, what''s the matter with the city? It''s so dangerous. I think we''d better find a way to leave quickly, or meet the seventh Lord as soon as possible."


    "Take it easy, don''t be impatient." Su Moyun glanced at Jinxiu faintly, and then thought for a moment.


    "Tuobajing naturally wants to meet, but not now. We must stay tonight."


    Rich brocade was anxious and looked at Su Moyun puzzled.


    "Why, miss? Didn''t you hear the waiter just now? When we entered the Lincheng, we were already watched. It''s even more dangerous at night. If we don''t go, we''ll be killed."


    Su Moyun smiled, his eyes glittering.


    "Then it''s all the more necessary for us to stay."


    "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Rich brocade has been surprised beyond measure. She looks at the expression of a madman and looks at Su Moyun.


    "You''ll know in the evening."


    "Then, what should the maid do?"


    At this time, Su Moyun insisted on staying. Rich brocade would not abandon her and leave, but calmed down.


    Su Moyun said firmly, "don''t do anything. Just sleep."


    However, at night, Jinxiu couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Knowing that something very dangerous will happen, maybe she and miss will lose their lives.


    But in the hands of such vicious bandits, even if their lives are saved, they don''t know what to encounter.


    Rich brocade didn''t dare to think about it. She couldn''t help thinking. She couldn''t sleep. She was extremely anxious in her heart.


    On the contrary, Su Moyun was incredibly calm.


    The inn was dark, like a big hole that would devour people. It was inexplicably gloomy. Suddenly, several dark shadows flashed.


    "Is it here?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Yes, it''s been watched during the day. It''s right here."


    "After going up for a while, I dizzy people first. I move more neatly and try not to disturb anyone."


    "I see, boss."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense, go!"


    Su Moyun''s ear power is very good. She has heard that those people will take down the raft on the gate of the inn.


    For a moment, Su Moyun immediately turned over and sat up, and then hid the rich brocade under the bed, so he would continue to lie back.


    Rich brocade grabbed her, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, when she couldn''t persuade Su Moyun during the day, Jinxiu had already thought that she would accompany Su Moyun no matter life or death or whatever happened.

 Chapter 182

    But who knows, Su Moyun would hide her at the last minute.


    Su Moyun broke off her hand and smiled soothingly.


    "Don''t be afraid. You know your young lady''s ability. It will be fine. Don''t act rashly here. When the seventh Lord comes to meet you, I''ve left a mark all the way. They will find it soon."


    Su Moyun wanted to hide rich brocade because her next thing was really not suitable to bring rich brocade.


    Rich brocade looks good and has no ability to protect herself, which undoubtedly increases her danger.


    At that time, Su Moyun has to do something and protect and take care of Jinxiu. She is afraid she can''t take care of it.


    The previous incident has made Su Moyun feel the pain of not protecting the people around her. This time she doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    Rich brocade knew that Su Moyun had her own plan. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to disturb her plan. She could only nod with tears.


    Then he stayed under the bed and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of dragging his young lady back.


    After listening to the waiter''s words in the daytime, rich brocade can guess what her young lady wants to do, and she admires her more and more.


    Su Moyun quickly wiped away the trace of rich brocade and made it look like she was the only one in the room, while paying attention to the movement outside.


    When the group arrived outside her door, they immediately went to bed and lay down as if they were asleep.


    A moment later, she smelled a strange smell in the room, which must be used to make people unconscious.


    Su Moyun held his breath and pretended to be unconscious.


    "Almost?"


    "All right, go in and get rid of the people quickly, so as not to have a long dream at night."


    After a slight whisper, Su Moyun closed his eyes and clearly heard his door creak and was pushed open from the outside.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Moyun silently counted that there should be three men.


    It seems that it is indeed a gang crime, and their division of labor is extremely clear, and their methods are old-fashioned. They should have cooperated countless times.


    But Su Moyun still stood still. She wanted to catch big fish in a long line.


    Think about it. Those who come to tie people in person must be the following minions.


    It''s no fun to kill a few small shrimps. Su Moyun plans to catch the big guy behind him.


    Just as the three were about to take the two women away, one of them suddenly found something wrong and was surprised¡ª¡ª


    "No, there''s one less person here!"


    "What? How could it be less? Didn''t someone keep an eye on it?"


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t there another woman here? If there''s a problem, how can we keep one for us? There are only two women. What can we do? Look at the neat folding of the bedding. It''s clear that only one woman is left. Another must have slipped away when the watcher doesn''t pay attention, that group of waste!"


    "Forget it, boss, let''s take this back first, or we can do business."


    Su Moyun paid close attention to their conversation and found that there were others.


    This gang can make the whole Lincheng people miserable. It must be much larger than she imagined.


    Such a group cannot exist without a big backstage with one hand covering the sky.


    Now she wanted to see what was doing such a shameful thing.


    Those people didn''t think that Jinxiu didn''t leave, but was hidden under the bed by Su Moyun.


    However, their time could not be delayed. They had to leave with Moyun first.


    At first, according to Su Moyun''s instructions, rich brocade hid well and didn''t dare to make a sound. Later, she also smelled a strange smell. Unlike Su Moyun, she could shield her breath for a period of time and fainted in an instant.


    When she woke up, it was already daybreak. Rich brocade quickly got up and looked. The room was empty, and Su Moyun really disappeared.


    Rich brocade immediately lost her backbone and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    When she wanted to run out to find Su Moyun, she thought that the danger in the city could not be handled by a small servant girl. When she remembered what Su Moyun said when she left last night, the seventh Lord would come to them. She had to wait until she met the seventh Lord.


    With this thought, rich brocade gradually settled down and waited patiently in the room.


    The shopkeeper had already taken advantage of the night to search. At that time, rich brocade was still sleeping under the bed. He just thought that rich brocade and Su Moyun had been taken away by the gangsters. Unexpectedly, rich brocade hid under the bed and didn''t check it.


    Therefore, Jinxiu has been staying in the guest room without being found.


    After staying for a long time, rich brocade saw the people of the seven princes in the street from the window and was immediately surprised.


    Seeing the seventh Lord is like seeing a straw. Rich brocade can no longer care about her own safety. She immediately opens the window and shouts loudly.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, your maidservant is beautiful. Miss, let your maidservant wait for you here!"


    Hearing the beautiful voice, tuobajing immediately walked into the inn.


    Seeing that he brought so many evil men in black, he almost scared the innkeeper to death.


    Rich brocade rushed down, "the seventh Lord must remember our young lady. She was taken away!"


    The innkeeper didn''t expect that there was a woman hidden in his inn. Didn''t they all get caught last night?


    And this woman actually knows such a terrible man. It seems that they are still very familiar with each other, which is amazing!


    The more the innkeeper thought, the more terrible he became. He quickly knelt down and couldn''t stop kowtowing, "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with the small one and the small inn. Please let the small one and the inn go!"


    Tuobajing was annoyed by the noise of the innkeeper, frowned and shouted, "shut up!"


    The inn owner immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. He just looked at the people like the door god outside, sweating out drop by drop.


    Thinking that he didn''t say anything to remind him, he took advantage of the danger of others and took away the finances of the master and servant last night, the innkeeper couldn''t help crying. It''s over this time. It seems that he has kicked the iron plate.


    Tuobajing was too lazy to talk to the shopkeeper. He just looked at Jinxiu and asked, "tell me what''s going on. What''s wrong with your young lady?"


    Rich brocade took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and said the whole thing completely.


    After hearing this, tuobajing''s face was as black as charcoal.


    I didn''t expect that such a sensational thing would happen on the land of their Tuoba family.


    Moreover, the animals put their hands on his future Princess!

 Chapter 183

    It''s like plucking hair from a tiger''s mouth and breaking ground on the head of the king of hell!


    Rich brocade said she was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    "Lord seven, will my lady be all right?"


    Tuobajing was also worried about Su Moyun, but he was always a man, and he still believed in Su Moyun''s ability. He didn''t think anything would happen to her, so he said expressionless: "she will never be anything. You stay in the inn first and leave the rest to the king."


    Rich brocade immediately knelt down with gratitude: "I thanked the Lord."


    Tuobajing didn''t talk nonsense any more. After leaving several people to protect Jinxiu, he went directly to Lincheng mansion.


    Tuo Bajing saw many dirty things in the Imperial Palace in officialdom, and was more sensitive than Su Moyun.


    Although he encountered some obstacles at the beginning of the investigation, these days, with his ability, he also noticed and found some clues.


    Plus the mark left by Su Moyun, after tuobajing followed him, what he saw along the way made him almost describe the general context of the whole thing.


    This Lincheng and Jinzhou, it is clear that officials and bandits collude to abduct and rob women and make huge profits!


    Several cities near Jinzhou are all protected by officials and rampant for tigers!


    What tuobajing lacks now is only substantive evidence.


    Presumably, this is also the reason why Su Moyun took risks.


    No matter when, they always have such a tacit understanding. Su Moyun can always guess what he needs most.


    Tuoba Jing''s eyes become complicated. Su Moyun, what should I do with you?


    After su Moyun was taken back, he found that he was locked up in the prison of Lincheng county yamen, and immediately confirmed the faint speculation in his heart.


    She looked around secretly and found that there were not a few women like her. There were cries everywhere, which made people feel like they were in hell. They must have been abducted.


    Sure enough, the only person behind the scenes is the government. Only the government can have such great energy to suppress the people on one side and make them dare to be angry.


    Only corrupt officials have the courage to take countless women''s lives and innocence as rafts for personal gain.


    The torch in the dungeon flickered and printed in Su Moyun''s eyes. It was bloodthirsty and dark. She whispered.


    "It''s unforgivable."


    Just as a jailer passed by, he saw Su Moyun''s face was beautiful and had a lust. He deliberately found fault and said, "Hey, what are you muttering? Are you talking ill of Grandpa?"


    Then he smiled obscene, took out the key and wanted to open the cell door.


    In this dungeon, there is no day. Looking at these crying women all day, in order to relieve boredom and fatigue, there is an unwritten rule.


    All the women who come here, regardless of their good or bad looks, should let the jailer enjoy it first.


    So after a period of time, the ungrateful job of the jailer became a pastry.


    After all, you can sleep so much for free. If you''re lucky, you may still taste the taste of a lady. Why not?


    Su Moyun saw that the jailer was about to open the cell door. His eyes flashed, but he fiercely lowered his head and began to step back. He seemed to be afraid of him.


    The jailer was more impatient when he saw it. He liked the feeling of controlling other people''s fate. He liked the expression of fear of these beautiful women who were always superior, and then surrendered to his crotch.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly."


    After opening the prison door, the jailer couldn''t wait to rush at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun suddenly smiled, then raised his head and kicked the jailer''s heart.


    The jailer only heard a click on his chest. It seemed that the bone had cracked. Then he was kicked out and hit the wall. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He pointed to Su Moyun in horror, "you..."


    Before he could finish, he fainted.


    The dungeon was quiet, and all the captured women stared at Su Moyun unbelievably.


    Their eyes were not full of fear as the jailer, but a surprise like grasping a life-saving straw. Then a woman wanted to rush over, but the wooden stake in the cell was blocked.


    "Girl, please help me, help my girl!"


    When one makes a noise, there is a second and a third. Then all the women begin to cry and beg Su Moyun to save them.


    The sadness and despair in the cry made Su Moyun feel incomparably shocked.


    She is not a virgin, but in this case, if she does not save people, she is an animal.


    The jailer just came down to inspect. There''s nothing wrong. He''ll go back soon.


    Now he is crippled by Su Moyun and doesn''t go back. Soon someone will come to him.


    At that time, what she did will be found. Su Moyun quickly found a bunch of keys from the jailer before they found out.


    Then he immediately began to open the locks of the prison door one by one and let the poor women out.


    Most of them were unkempt, bony and apparently tortured for some time.


    Seeing those women, he wanted to leave as soon as he came out. For their safety, Su Moyun grabbed them.


    "You can''t go now..."


    Those women were all tortured out of the shadow. Hearing the speech, they immediately stared at her with vigilance, "what do you, what do you want to do to us?"


    They were just afraid of going out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den, so Su Moyun was not angry, but tried to make his tone gentle and patiently appease them.


    "Only one person was knocked unconscious by me here. There must be more than one person guarding so many of you. They should all be above. You will be found as soon as you go up. You will be caught back at that time, and you will scare the snake. You won''t be able to run at that time."


    Immediately someone cried in despair.


    "What should we do?"


    They can''t stand it. As soon as there is hope, they fall into despair again.


    Su Moyun hurriedly said, "don''t worry. Let me go up first. I can learn some martial arts. I''ll solve those people first. When it''s safe, you can go up again."


    "But girl, you''re just alone. Can you deal with so many people?"


    "Yes, don''t bother you because of us. In fact, you can go alone..."


    Someone whispered in agreement.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. In such a difficult environment, she could still maintain such kindness. It''s not in vain for her to save them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you. I''ll be fine."


    With that, Su Moyun pulled out the jailer''s knife, and then motioned for the women to be quiet and slip up alone.


    As she thought, there were not only one guard, but five.

 Chapter 184

    Plus the one who fainted below, there are six men.


    At this time, those people are discussing the one who just went down. Su Moyun has solved the jailer.


    One of them asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with Zhang San? Why haven''t you come up yet?"


    Another wretched teased.


    "What else can it be? I heard that a new product came today. Of course, he tasted it below."


    The man who asked him why he didn''t get on immediately burst out a rude remark.


    "This Zhang Sanzhen is not a thing. He didn''t tell his brothers to enjoy it when good goods came. He ran down and grabbed the first. It''s really not enough, man!"


    "We can''t afford to do this every day. We don''t have to. You really want to go on now, just in time to catch up with the hot weather."


    "Just go. I''ve only been here for two days. It''s not enough."


    Then the man got up and began to walk to the cell.


    The others laughed, but they didn''t take it to heart. After all, this kind of thing happens from time to time in the cell.


    When sex starts, they will catch a woman to play with, sometimes one person, sometimes two, sometimes all together.


    They don''t care whether the woman can stand it or not. Anyway, even if she dies, so many women won''t be registered, and they won''t be investigated with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Su Moyun hid in the dark corner, listening to their dirty words, his heart itched with hatred.


    Hearing the man''s footsteps alone, he couldn''t help laughing silently.


    She came at the right time. She just got a knife and a result.


    Su Moyun listened to the footsteps carefully, and when the footsteps were close to his ears, he waved a knife without hesitation!


    With a snort, a warm liquid splashed on her face.


    Su Moyun didn''t blink and wiped his face expressionless.


    Such dirty blood really made her want to vomit.


    Then, Su Moyun easily dragged the body to the prison below.


    Those women were not sure if Su Moyun could be alone. They all stayed quietly in the cell, afraid of any accident.


    At this time, they heard a strange sound of friction, and they all stood up in shock.


    Seeing Su Moyun dragging a man''s body back, he was not afraid. Instead, he looked at her with bright eyes, as if he were looking at a great hero, and then hurried forward to help her drag it together.


    These jailers have tortured the girls here before. Everyone wants to kill them. Now they are told to die, even the bodies. They go up one by one to vent their anger, as if they want to vent their hatred.


    Su Moyun asked, "what about the one just now?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. We know you want to stay alive. We didn''t kill him, but tied him up."


    It seems that these girls are still very smart. Su Moyun nodded and continued to go up to prepare for the rest.


    However, before she started, the door of the county government prison was kicked open.


    Su Moyun felt something in his heart and looked up fiercely.


    Sure enough, who is not tuobajing?


    Then, the dark guards brought by Tuoba Jing solved the prison guards.


    Tuobajing left a living mouth. Just trying to ask him where Su Moyun was, he saw a familiar figure and came out of the dark.


    Tuoba Jing was stunned. A trace of movement flashed in his dark eyes, and then walked quickly towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was about to speak. Before he could speak, tuobajing fished her with his long arm and pressed her in his arms.


    Su Moyun was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. He could not help going to other people. However, Wei Wei had already lowered his head with a strong eye.


    Su Moyun: "


    Tuobajing closed her eyes and deeply sniffed her breath.


    "Su Moyun, if I tell you to be so reckless in the future, the king will ban you, so that you can never leave the palace and stay with me all your life!"


    Su Moyun''s face collapsed when he heard the speech.


    "Tuobajing, do you think this is appropriate? Will it be a little too overbearing?"


    Tuobajing''s face was cold.


    "I''ve always been so overbearing. You''ve made your own decisions and acted privately this time. You haven''t asked for a crime!"


    Su Moyun: "


    What a stingy man, even asking about the sin of his future wife?


    However, she also knew that tuobajing was frightened this time, and care was chaotic, so she didn''t care about him a lot.


    Then, Su Moyun explained his experience after acting alone to tuobajing.


    And told him that there were hundreds of women of unknown origin in the dungeon, who should have been abducted from various cities and towns.


    "Settle them down first, and then find their family again."


    After hearing this, tuobajing''s face was almost black and dripping ink.


    After communicating with Su Moyun, tuobajing and she have a rough idea of the facts.


    Then tuobajing interrogated him on the spot, and sure enough, it was not far from what they guessed.


    Tuobajing was silent for a while before he could bear his anger. He didn''t directly cut down the prefects of Lincheng and Jinzhou.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "let me take care of the things here first. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. Jade flawless can''t delay any more. You go back to the capital with rich brocade first. After the things here are handled, I''ll catch up as soon as possible."


    Su Moyun also knows the priorities. There is tuobajing here, and there can be no problem.


    She believes that tuobajing will handle it properly. It''s not necessary to stay by herself. She''d better hurry back to the capital and detoxify Yu.


    After talking, tuobajing asked people to send Su Moyun to the inn to meet Jinxiu.


    When the innkeeper saw Su Moyun, he looked like a ghost. His face was as white as paper. He kept kowtowing on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Great, he really provoked great people.


    What kind of identity should a woman who can come back after going to the county yamen dungeon?!


    Although the innkeeper didn''t commit the crime to death, he also helped the tyranny and took advantage of the fire.


    Su Moyun didn''t want his life, but a little punishment was necessary. He stared at him from a commanding position and threatened him deliberately.


    "If you don''t remind me of the danger in this city and steal my property while I''m away, how do you punish you?"


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he almost broke his courage and said in a trembling voice: "girl, please forgive me. I don''t want to. In the final analysis, how do you want me to make atonement? As long as I spare my life, I can do anything!"


    Su Moyun is waiting for his words.

 Chapter 185

    "Well, I just saved some women. You''re donating all your money you robbed in these years. Give it to these women."


    "What?!"


    The shopkeeper looked up incredulously and felt a lot of flesh pain. "Girl, can you change a punishment?"


    Su Moyun laughed angrily and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "You still have the face to bargain with me? Didn''t you rob these women and their families of these money?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was so gray that he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Rich brocade, leave a few people to look at him. Be sure to let him spend all his money!"


    Rich brocade glared at the shopkeeper, "yes, miss!"


    After the matter here was almost solved, Su Moyun took rich brocade one step ahead and began to rush back to the capital.


    Tuo Bajing let half of the dark guards come out to escort them, and left half to help him deal with the affairs in Jinzhou.


    The abduction and trafficking of civilian women involved a large number of people, and even had a relationship with important officials in the imperial court, involving an unprecedented range.


    With Jinzhou as the center, several nearby towns have been plagued.


    Jinzhou is a big den of thieves and a gathering point for selling stolen goods. Shen Zhonghe, the governor of Jinzhou, is the leader of this matter.


    As for whether there is anyone above him, we still have to wait until Tuo Bajing settles these women first, and then continue to trace them.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, over the years, the disappearance of women in Jinzhou, including nearby towns, will not be recorded for any reason.


    That''s why when Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun read the local chronicles, the files were so clean and abnormal.


    Thanks to the guilty conscience of Jinzhou officials, they were mistaken for being smart. They thought that they could hide people''s eyes and ears.


    As everyone knows, in fact, if you want to cover up, you will be exposed faster.


    In fact, in the past three years, the people in Jinzhou and nearby towns have not thought of appealing to the court, nor have they even had corrupt officials who refused to cooperate with them.


    Unfortunately, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil.


    If an honest official takes office, Shen Zhonghe''s followers will try their best to win over each other.


    If the bribe fails to win over, he will threaten his family and force him to obey. If he can''t do it again, he will be killed.


    In the past three years, Tuo Bajing made a rough statistics on the number of officials who died in an unknown way. Unexpectedly, there were as many as 11.


    The common people are even worse. If their wives and daughters are not protected, sometimes they can''t even protect their lives.


    It''s impossible to move away, because I''m afraid they will reveal the fishiness here after they go out.


    Therefore, the people in this city live like hell.


    If anyone dares to sue, he won''t say whether he can get out of the city alive.


    Even if you leave the city, you will die under wave after wave of pursuit.


    When people die, they are hung on the city wall to warn everyone. It is shocking.


    Over time, the common people were afraid and accepted their fate.


    After hearing this, Tuo Bajing''s face sank like water and suddenly smashed the tea cup on the ground.


    The air seems to be half frozen and quiet.


    The subordinates bowed their heads and stood aside. They didn''t dare to go out. His Highness the seventh prince was angry. It was terrible.


    Tuo Bajing said in a deep voice: "check this matter thoroughly for the king, and don''t let go of any!"


    "Yes!"


    One of the subordinates was frightened into a cold sweat, bowed his head and ordered him to go.


    Tuobajing sat down again and asked faintly, "can those abducted women find their families?"


    Another subordinate said, "I''ve been looking for it. Some of them have found and taken the girls home. They also took the stolen silver found from Shen Zhonghe''s residence as compensation."


    Tuoba Jing''s face was a little better.


    "Well done. Continue to settle those women."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After almost dealing with the aftermath, tuobajing finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, he will live up to Su Moyun''s expectations.


    After that, we should thoroughly investigate the context of this matter, hoping to catch up with Su Moyun who returned to Beijing first.


    At this time, Su Moyun, who was thought by tuobajing, was going back to the capital by sea.


    Because of this case, Su Moyun delayed a lot of time in Lincheng. If she was not faster, she was worried that jade flawless would not hold up.


    However, even if Su Moyun is fast, it will take at least seven days to get back to the capital, and there are only two days left from Su Moyun''s budget.


    If you encounter another accident on the waterway, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help being a little anxious. Before going to Jinzhou, she promised her little aunt that she would save Yu flawless.


    If something happens to Yu flawless, how will she explain to her little aunt?


    No, you can''t wait.


    Su Moyun has never been a person waiting to die. After a little thought, he had an idea in his heart, and then he found rich brocade.


    Rich brocade looked at Su Moyun strangely and asked suspiciously, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? I''m trying to order the kitchen to prepare dinner for you."


    Su Moyun shook his head and said faintly, "tell them not to."


    Rich brocade asked, "why, miss? Is something wrong?"


    "I was afraid that it would be too late to get back to the capital and delay Jade''s flawless treatment, so I decided to get off the boat at the next ferry and buy a fast horse to go back."


    Rich brocade hears speech and is immediately anxious, "young lady, the maidservant wants to get off the boat with you!"


    Su Moyun waved to stop her, "no, Jinxiu, you must stay on the ship. I''m afraid someone will want to attack us. If they find me getting off the ship alone, it will cause unnecessary trouble and delay my time back to Beijing, so you must stay on the ship and let them think I''m still on the ship."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with so many dark guards."


    Rich brocade still wants to persuade again, "but miss, your safety..."


    Then she was stopped by Su Moyun with her eyes. Jinxiu was very helpless, but she didn''t say anything more, because she knew very well that it was difficult to change what her young lady had decided.


    Moreover, since the young lady has made a decision, it shows that she must be fully confident and she has nothing to worry about.


    Besides, the young lady is right. It''s the best choice for her to stay here.


    Following Miss off the ship will not only expose miss''s whereabouts, but may also drag her down.


    After all, at the critical moment, she can''t help anything. She will only become a burden to the young lady.


    Su Moyun saw that Jinxiu frowned and smiled with relief.


    "Well, don''t frown. Go and clean up at once."


    "Yes, miss, I''m going now. Be careful."


    Although rich brocade is reluctant to give up her own young lady, she knows that she can''t change her heart. She can only go down and try her best to arrange it for her.

 Chapter 186

    Soon he arrived at the next ferry. Su Moyun changed into a dark guard and got off the boat quietly at night.


    She didn''t bring many things, only some silver notes and preserved medicine.


    The ferry where Su Moyun got off the ship belongs to Hecheng, a small town. There are not many people coming and going every day. No one noticed her sneaking into the city before the curfew.


    After entering the city, Su Moyun didn''t stay much and went straight to the place where he sold horses.


    Then he picked a good horse and paid 200 liang of silver without bargaining. He got on the horse and left the city. He rushed back to the capital all the way.


    Life is at stake. Su Moyun didn''t even stop to drink water and eat. He was afraid that if he missed Yu''s flawless life, he would feel guilty and regret all his life.


    Fortunately, she came back to the capital with the stars and the moon, and finally caught up.


    Jade flawless is still lying on the bed. Although she is unconscious, her breathing is stable.


    Su Moyun was greatly relieved. He didn''t have time to freshen up. He immediately asked his little aunt to arrange the medication for Yu flawless.


    After su Moyun left this time, Su yusui was worried that the jade was flawless and Su Moyun couldn''t eat or sleep.


    However, in less than a month, he was too thin and haggard.


    Now seeing Su Moyun coming back with his beard and tail, the whole person suddenly seemed to have a backbone, and his face was radiant.


    Especially when Su Moyun said that the jade was flawless and old, Su yusui and her husband were both excited to cry.


    Su Moyun rubbed his forehead wearily and comforted: "little aunt and uncle, you don''t have to worry too much. Now I''ve brought the medicine back. As long as there is medicine, it can save him flawless. Now I''ll give him an injection to detoxify. Please go out first."


    Su yusui nodded and pushed her husband out.


    "We''re going out, we''re going out..."


    After they left, they took the door with them.


    Su Moyun began to calm down and began to cooperate with the prepared antidote to inject flawless jade.


    This is a meticulous work, which can''t be distracted. Otherwise, a little mistake may kill jade flawless.


    So even if he knew that his little aunt and father-in-law were worried, Su Moyun could only let them leave first so as not to disturb himself.


    Now when she calms down, it''s easier for her to concentrate.


    As time went by, two hours later, Su Moyun opened the flawless door of jade wearily.


    Su yusui and her husband have been waiting outside. Yuwuflawless is not sure that it is safe. They dare not leave.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming out, he immediately greeted him. Su yushat said eagerly, "Moyun, there''s no time for him..."


    Yu Qishan, Su Yu''s broken prime minister, also asked, "yes, Moyun, how''s my son?"


    Su Moyun nodded easily.


    "Don''t worry, aunt and uncle. It''s a blessing in disguise to have no time this time. Although the poison is added to the poison, I''ll go to Jinzhou to bring the medicine back because of this poisoning. Now the spare poison has been cleaned up and nothing will happen in the future."


    The big stone in the hearts of Su Yushan and Yu Qishan finally fell down at this time. Their solemn and worried expressions turned worry into joy.


    Su yusui held Su Moyun''s hand: "Moyun, you not only saved flawless, but also saved the jade family. If you encounter anything in the future, as long as the jade family can do it, it will do it for you!"


    Su Moyun wanted to say something more. He suddenly felt very heavy. His body fell to the ground soft and cold, and he fainted in the dark.


    Before losing consciousness, Su Moyun heard the flustered voices of Su yushat and yuqishan.


    "Moyun? Moyun? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your little aunt!"


    "Call the doctor, call the doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun didn''t know what happened after that.


    She sank into a deep sleep. She just felt very relaxed and comfortable. She wanted to sleep all the time.


    You know, she has been busy about jade flawless things for a long time, and she has great psychological pressure.


    Who knows, there are also complications, which have delayed a lot of time.


    In order to save jade flawless, he tried his best to rush to the capital.


    Her body is not as resistant as her own one. It can''t bear it at all.


    When Su Moyun returned to the capital, he was already at the end of his might.


    But she was worried that if she slept and woke up, jade flawless would not be saved. Unexpectedly, she insisted until the treatment of jade flawless was completed.


    Such excellent willpower can be said to be very terrible.


    When the doctor arrived, Su Moyun had been carried to the bed.


    Then the doctor took a pulse and looked at the worried yuqishan and suyushan.


    "Madam and master don''t have to worry. This lady is just exhausted. Let her have a good rest and have a good sleep."


    Su Yushan and Yu Qishan understood in an instant that Su Moyun''s appearance must be because he wanted to save Yu flawless.


    While putting down her worries, she was also very moved. This girl has great kindness to their jade family!


    Su Moyun slept for four days.


    During these four days, Su yusui came to see her several times a day.


    Although the doctor has said so, Su yusui is still worried that Su Moyun will not be able to sleep.


    In order to have a good rest and not be disturbed, Su yushat kept the news of Su Moyun''s return from the Su family from him for the time being.


    And now the girl looks like this. Su yusui doesn''t hide it from her ancestors. She''s also afraid that she will worry too much.


    After all, madam Tai is so old that a depression in her heart may also kill her.


    Four days later, Su Moyun, who had completely recovered, finally woke up with ease.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened my eyes, I found myself surrounded by several faces in front of my bed.


    If they weren''t all familiar faces, Su Moyun estimated that he would be scared to death, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Little aunt, uncle, tuobajing, flawless jade, beautiful... What are you doing?"


    In the past few days when Su Moyun was sleeping, tuobajing had dealt with things in Jinzhou and rushed back to the capital.


    The first thing Tuo Bajing did when he returned to the capital was to ask someone to write down his business in Jinzhou and give it to Tuo Baxi Zong. Then he went to find Su Moyun.


    Originally, Su yushat said that Su Moyun had slept for four days. Tuobajing was still worried, thinking that he would find a doctor to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyun woke up after waiting for a moment.


    Tuo Bajing had no expression on his face, but he couldn''t help thinking that he and Su Moyun were destined.


    When others were there, she didn''t wake up, but when she came back, she woke up.


    Although Tuo Bajing thought a lot, it was just a moment. He rarely smiled.

 Chapter 187

    "Naturally, I''m waiting for you."


    Jade flawless also nodded: "cousin, you''ve been sleeping for four days and haven''t woken up. We''re all scared to death by you."


    On the second day of Su Moyun''s deep sleep, Yu flawless woke up.


    Now he is no different from ordinary people except thinner, paler and weaker.


    As long as like as two peas, the body will be the same as the ordinary people.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "If I were scared to death again, wouldn''t I save you in vain?"


    Smell speech, jade flawless oneself also embarrassed smile.


    Rich brocade didn''t speak, but her cigarette ring was red, and the young lady finally woke up.


    If something happened to Su Moyun and she didn''t stop her beautiful at that time, I''m afraid she would blame herself to death.


    Now that Su Moyun has woken up, it''s hard to stay in Yu''s house. Naturally, he wants to go back to Su''s house.


    Before leaving, Su yushat left Su Moyun for a moment, said something alone, and told her what had happened in the capital after she left.


    As soon as Su Moyun left, Su yusui took her husband to Su''s house. Naturally, she wanted to find the culprit Su closed moon to ask for a crime.


    However, Su Shuyue didn''t admit it. She also said that Su Yu was partial to Su Moyun. She must have colluded with Su Moyun to slander her.


    But Su yubroken is not such a good bite, even if he took out the hard evidence he found out.


    Su Shuyue was so frightened that she almost fainted that she didn''t dare to climb and bite again.


    The Taifu was so popular that he almost didn''t come up at one breath on the spot, and the people were frightened.


    But this matter is not only about Su Yusha, but also related to the jade family. The jade is flawless and the only child of the jade family.


    How can I explain such a thing now? Naturally, it can only be disposed of.


    Although yuqishan is angry, it''s not good to be too strong in the face of Su yusui and Su Moyun.


    Leaving a word to the Su family to deal with it by themselves, he left with Su yubroken.


    Although it seems that the initiative has been handed over to the Su family, if you still want to make friends with the Yu family, Su closed the moon''s punishment can''t be light.


    Besides, it''s still a big crime of murder.


    If it weren''t for the sake of Miss Di, Su Shuyue would be killed on the spot.


    Although she was lucky to leave a life later, Mrs. Tai was very disappointed and never looked at her again.


    No matter how Fang and Su closed month begged, or decided to send Su closed month to Chuang Tzu for maintenance, they lied that they died of illness.


    Although she still has a life to live, Su closed the moon. I''m afraid she will be trapped in a place where Chuang Tzu slaps all her life.


    After hearing this, Su Moyun sighed with emotion. Indeed, he acted wisely and missed Qingqing''s life.


    She didn''t expect that Su closed moon was so stupid that she poisoned Yu flawless and framed herself.


    It is also a pity that she is still young and her means are not clean. However, she is still blind and confident.


    Unexpectedly, I thought that as long as the jade she treated was flawless, Su Yu and her family would not let Su Moyun go.


    But don''t think about it. As a woman of the Su family, does Su Moyun have no impact on her?


    After all, this era is not about individuals, but the family behind them.


    Moreover, Su Shuyue was so abnormal at that time. Unless everyone is a fool, we can''t see that she has a problem.


    However, Su closed the moon. Su Moyun didn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all. He was too crafty.


    Maybe some time, she will take advantage of her inattention and take a bite.


    After all, there is Fang in Su''s house. As long as she is still a legitimate miss, she will come back sooner or later.


    Su yusui also understood this truth and sighed: "it''s a pity, yun''er, you''re not a legitimate miss, otherwise you''ll rely on your bearing and ability..."


    Su Moyun interrupted Su Yusha with a light smile: "don''t worry, little aunt. The legitimate and concubines don''t matter. In the final analysis, they are all Su''s family."


    It''s just a month. Su Moyun won''t be afraid of her.


    If she can cure Sue once, she can cure her twice.


    Su yusui smiled when he heard the speech, nodded and said, "this is the truth. We are all Su family women, so we should always remember that we can''t lose face to the Su family."


    Then, Su yusui and the father and son of the jade family want to send Su Moyun away from the jade family.


    Tuo Bajing was still waiting outside. He stood in the yard with a long body of jade, so people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming out, he looked at her and couldn''t refuse: "I''ll send you back to Su''s house and explain to you what Jinzhou will deal with later."


    Su Moyun had also remembered where the women in Jinzhou went. Naturally, he had to promise, and then said goodbye to Su yushat and others one by one.


    After getting on tuobajing''s carriage, Su Moyun looked at him carefully.


    "It seems that the return trip is very smooth. Didn''t you get hurt?"


    Tuobajing is a little happy. Su Moyun cares about himself so much.


    He shook his head and said, "naturally nothing happened. Ah Han has followed suit and caught all the escaped fish."


    Su Moyun nodded, "that''s good. Otherwise, if you keep chasing you like a fly, you can''t drive away. It''s also a trouble."


    Tuo Bajing said, "now let''s talk about the Jinzhou case."


    Su Moyun immediately listened and stared at him.


    Next, Tuo Bajing told Su Moyun about the case in Jinzhou.


    Shen Zhonghe, the governor of Shen Jinzhou, is indeed a corrupt official who has lost all conscience.


    He is the principal of abducting and trafficking women in nearby towns, but he is only a handler, and there should be a backer on him.


    Tuo Bajing first rescued the women, then sent someone to contact their families and took them all back.


    Those without family members were settled in the county government.


    As for the two brothers Shen Zhonghe and Shen Lianming, Tuo Bajing has secretly caught them, and they have not alarmed the snake at all.


    Shen Zhonghe was also a shrewd bandit who colluded with him. He only allowed them to catch women in other towns, but not in Jinzhou.


    Even if a woman in Jinzhou is caught by mistake, she will be put back soon so as not to leave any trace.


    Therefore, even if so many women were imprisoned in the Jinzhou county government dungeon, the people of Jinzhou were unaware.


    After all, for them, although Shen Zhonghe was a corrupt official, Jinzhou was indeed peaceful under his governance.


    No one thought that Shen Zhonghe was so heartless.


    In the three years since he took office, I don''t know how many innocent women have been poisoned and how many families have been broken.


    Tuo Bajing has now found all the criminal evidence. Shen Zhonghe, Shen Lianming brothers and some witnesses have all been secretly escorted back to Beijing.

 Chapter 188

    Now that Jinzhou''s affairs have been handled, it''s time to deal with the people behind Shen Zhonghe.


    Su Moyun listened and looked at Tuo Bajing with an extremely dignified expression.


    "Have you figured it out? The reason why Shen Zhonghe is so bold must be that the people behind him should be in a high position and not so easy to deal with."


    Tuo Bajing smiled uninhibited.


    "When was the king afraid of who?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun also smiled. It seems that she is worried about the sky.


    If others say this, it will only make people feel arrogant. Extension Bajing said, it would be different.


    Indeed, who was tuobajing afraid of? He can even pull down the prime minister.


    "Well, you do it. If you need me, just say it."


    Su Moyun felt that he should share some of this matter.


    Originally, this case was discovered by her and Tuo Bajing together, and they cooperated tacitly and found evidence together.


    But because jade was flawless, she had to rush back to the capital first, leaving tuobajing alone in Jinzhou.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t refuse either. After returning Su Moyun to Su''s house, he said before leaving: "I''ll come to find you when I''m done."


    Su Moyun nodded and turned back to Su''s house.


    At this time, Su Jiayu, Su''s brother, came out with a schoolboy behind him.


    Seeing Su Moyun, his face darkened. Although he didn''t like this sister, he wanted to ignore her.


    But when Yu Guang left the car driven by the seventh Lord, Su Jiayu had to stop and smiled perfunctorily.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it OK for sister Moyun to go to Jinzhou?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Moyun is well."


    Su Moyun knows how much Su Jiayu hates herself because Su closes the moon.


    Although the other party just thinks she''s a snake, as the saying goes, she doesn''t give face if she doesn''t reach for a smiling face.


    After a hypocritical greeting, they left each other.


    After su Moyun woke up, the jade family sent someone to inform Su''s house that Su Moyun had returned to Beijing and saved Yu flawless.


    So in Su''s house, Mrs. Tai and her family members are waiting for her in ningxinyuan.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was brought in by the servant girl, Mrs. Tai couldn''t wait to meet her and smiled lovingly.


    "Yun''er, it''s hard for you. Is it all right to go to Jinzhou? Have you been wronged? I''ve suffered a lot, haven''t I?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Tai was so worried, Su Moyun stroked her hand, smiled as if nothing had happened, and then turned around.


    "Look at my ancestors? Moyun is fine? Has he gained weight? Although it''s hard all the way, he also saw a different scenery from our capital. When the weather gets warmer, Moyun will take my ancestors out for a walk."


    Mrs. Tai''s eyes burst into tears. She really loved Su Moyun, a clever and capable granddaughter.


    "Well, good boy, it''s rare for the whole family to be together for such a long time. Tell the kitchen that you all stay in ningxinyuan and eat with me."


    Naturally, they didn''t dare not answer. They all stayed for dinner.


    During this period, Fang couldn''t help staring at Su Moyun with his eyes, which was cruel and gloomy.


    It seems that Fang is very unwilling to send his most valued daughter to Zhuangzi.


    But it''s no use being unwilling. Who told Su Shuyue to die by himself? No wonder she can''t live for her own sins.


    Su Moyun didn''t see it directly. He was very calm and angry. Fang''s face turned red.


    Due to the presence of my ancestors, I had a bad attack and almost suffocated.


    Su Jiayu didn''t have the courage to talk to Su Moyun because of Fang''s presence.


    He has been sitting next to Fang, taking his eyes and secretly aiming at Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun looked over, he blinked quietly.


    This sister is much more lovely than her brother who can''t carry it clearly.


    After a meal, there was an old lady and Su Moyun, the certainty of the future seven princesses. On the surface, it looked happy.


    After dinner, the old man dismissed the others, left Su Moyun to talk about Huizi, asked about Yu wuflawless''s current situation, and then let her go back to Shangxin garden to have a rest.


    As soon as he returned to Shangxin garden, Su Moyun couldn''t help collapsing on the bed.


    "Hey, I''m so tired. Rich brocade orders me to go down and prepare bath water for me."


    "Miss, I''ll go now."


    With that, rich brocade ran out.


    Now Su Moyun has replaced Su Shuyue''s favorite position in the Su family, and she is still the future seventh princess.


    He traveled a long way to find medicine, saved the grandson of the old ancestor, the only Miao Miao of the Yu family, and saved the Su Yu family from rupture. It can be said that he is a great benefactor of the two families.


    The people in the house are clean and don''t dare to neglect. They are more attentive than ever.


    Rich brocade went out and greeted her all the way. She had a face and straightened her waist unconsciously.


    Su Moyun was tired after taking a comfortable hot bath, so he went to some.


    I have to say, although it''s good outside, it''s better not to have Su''s house closed to the moon!


    For the first time, Su Moyun realized the feeling of home in Su''s house.


    After taking a bath, Su Moyun lay on the couch and asked Jinxiu to wipe her hair.


    Before rich brocade dried up, she went to sleep.


    Rich brocade knows that Su Moyun is very tired this time, and she doesn''t dare to wake her up.


    After carefully drying her head of green silk, she moved a fumigation cage and put it next to Su Moyun for fear that she might catch a cold.


    After all this, rich brocade blew out the candle and retreated carefully.


    It was night, Su Moyun was sleeping soundly, and a tall figure appeared quietly in front of her bed.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt uncomfortable in his sleep. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them.


    In my dream, there was always a woman talking to her.


    "Yun''er, go find your mother. I''m not your mother. Go find her and be sure to find her..."


    Su Moyun listened to the voice a little familiar. It seemed that he should be a good person to her.


    In the dream, the man was getting farther and farther away from Su Moyun. She suddenly had a feeling of fear and couldn''t help reaching out to catch her.


    It was at this moment that Su Moyun woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the dark shadow passing by the window.


    Su Moyun immediately got up and chased out.


    "Who?!"


    However, as soon as she reached the door, she lost sight of each other.


    Su Moyun could not help but look dignified. The other party''s skill was very good. Otherwise, with her speed, few people could slip away under her eyes.


    She couldn''t help frowning. It was really a wave that didn''t level and a wave started again. She had just escaped from the Jinzhou case. Now who was staring at her?


    Now the only thing that is certain is that the other party should be harmless to her.


    Otherwise, with each other''s ability, she would have died a hundred times.


    But even so, Su Moyun is still hard to rest assured.

 Chapter 189

    The other party should have other purposes, otherwise why should he sneak into a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night?


    How can she say that she is also a woman, so she is in and out at will by the other party.


    And it''s too insecure to sleep around.


    Su Moyun is not a hypocritical person. After thinking about it, he immediately decides to tell Tuo Bajing about it tomorrow.


    Then, let Tuo Bajing give himself a few hands to protect himself.


    Now that they have returned to the capital, they can''t delay Jinxiu''s martial arts learning.


    That night, Su Moyun couldn''t sleep anymore because he was peeped at.


    Although very tired, innocence and life are more important. It doesn''t hurt to sleep less.


    The next morning, when it was about to dawn, Su Moyun got up and opened the door.


    Rich brocade was going to come in and wake up Su Moyun. Unexpectedly, she was awake and dressed neatly. She was surprised for a while.


    "Miss, why did you suddenly get up so early today?"


    Su Moyun''s face was deep and said, "I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll find someone to send a letter to tuobajing. I''ll say I have something urgent to find him. See you in the old place."


    Naturally, the old place is zuiyue building. She hasn''t been to zuiyue building for a long time.


    Su Moyun seldom takes the initiative to find tuobajing, and there is still something urgent.


    Tuo Bajing naturally wouldn''t let her wait long. After receiving the letter, she immediately pushed the matter at hand to others, and then rushed to zuiyue building, even a little earlier than Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun arrived at Zui Yue Lou, he saw that Tuo Bajing was already waiting for her, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    When a person cares about your things more than his own things, it''s hard not to move.


    Su Moyun is not an immortal. Naturally, he will be moved.


    And these things she had thought clearly, let it be, and would not resist, so she smiled at tuobajing obediently.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Su Moyun smiled and tuobajing was stunned for a while. His eyes were full of amazement, and then he looked away unnaturally.


    "No, it was only guessed a moment ago." he coughed. "By the way, you asked rich brocade to send me a letter saying it was urgent. What''s urgent?"


    Su Moyun immediately straightened up and told tuobajing everything that happened last night.


    When Tuo Bajing heard the speech, the whole person became gloomy.


    Well, there are bold things, women who dare to covet him!


    Of course, Tuo Bajing will not refuse Su Moyun''s proposal.


    And even if Su Moyun didn''t say it, in fact, tuobajing also wanted to find a reason to put some people around her to protect her safety.


    As for Jinxiu''s apprenticeship, tuobajing also found a qualified master for her.


    Rich brocade thought she was going to leave Su Moyun for a period of time. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need it. She was immediately happy.


    That master is a female master. She will go to Su''s house to teach Jinxiu martial arts.


    Su Moyun wanted to take the time to learn the attack methods of this era. Hearing that the speech was right in the heart, he couldn''t help agreeing.


    I have to say that Tuo Bajing is more considerate than her.


    In fact, it would be nice to have a boyfriend in modern times.


    But considering that Tuo Bajing is her fiance now, it seems very good, too?


    Su Moyun unknowingly stared at Tuo Bajing and smiled.


    Tuo Bajing accidentally bumped into her focused line of sight. Her ear tip was red and ran away with her subordinates.


    He is the seventh Lord with outstanding military achievements. He is shy to tease a sister. It''s embarrassing to say it.


    Especially don''t let Su Moyun know, otherwise there will be no face!


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing and fled. He was neither laughing nor crying.


    She found that the more she knew about tuobajing, the less she knew about tuobajing.


    Tuo Bajing seems to have many faces and can always give her different surprises.


    This person can actually accompany her in her next life. In this evil ancient times, it should not be so boring and monotonous.


    Su Moyun left zuiyue building in a good mood. He didn''t see an elegant room. Several eyes were staring at her back.


    Seeing that Su Moyun had gone away, Su lie slammed the window and walked around the room in a rage.


    "Ah Qing, can you tell me if you are stupid? Look at the flirting between Xiaoyun and the prince. You can''t go without looking for her. We''re not allowed to go. What do you want?"


    Xiaohu agreed: "yes, ah Qing, Su lie is right. You won''t let us find xiaoyunyun. I''m afraid she''ll be the princess of tuobajing next time!"


    Ah Qing''s whole body was stiff, and her lips smiled bitterly. She seemed to cry and said with a smile: "what can I do? What do you want? She is the daughter of the general''s house. Isn''t it a good match for Tuo Bajing, the superior prince? Besides, you can see how much Tuo Bajing is about her. I can''t be so selfish and hinder her happiness."


    Su lie was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He just slammed the door and left.


    Little tiger shook his head and sighed, "but you also care about her."


    A Qingliang said, "don''t you understand? She has completely forgotten us."


    Small tiger language plug.


    Tuo Bajing promised, and the efficiency can be said to be very fast.


    As soon as Su Moyun returned to Su''s house, ten dark guards were already in place. They guarded the small heart appreciation garden like iron.


    In the past, Su Moyun felt that she was not free. Now she feels that it is absolutely necessary. Does she have a full sense of security!


    The female master came to visit in the afternoon. She is a very nice and generous woman.


    In this age, few women come out to make public appearances or learn martial arts. It''s even more rare to be so heroic and cheerful.


    Su Moyun was like old friends at first sight. The female master introduced herself: "my name is Li Tianjiao. You can call me by my name."


    Hearing the name, I knew that the girl must be loved at home. My father and mother were afraid that they had high hopes for her.


    Later, after knowing Li Tianjiao''s life experience, Su Moyun knew that he had guessed correctly.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Su Moyun said with a smile, "then I''m not polite, sister Tianjiao."


    Rich brocade respectfully offered tea, kowtowed her head, and obediently called master.


    Li Tianjiao was very satisfied with this beautiful and clever disciple who was not afraid of hardship.


    After worshipping the teacher, she will start to learn martial arts the next day. Jinxiu is very eager to try.


    Seeing rich brocade''s enthusiasm is so high, Su Moyun is very happy. Her efforts are not wasted.


    After seeing Li Tianjiao off, an unexpected person slipped into Shangxin garden.


    Su Moyun, who had sent Li Tianjiao back, saw the man as if he were in his own house and ate and drank like a pig. He was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, Su Moyun took a teasing look at Jinxiu, and then looked at the man.


    "Tuoba Han, why are you free today?"


    As soon as Tuoba Han saw the beautiful scenery around Su Moyun and confirmed that she was well, he respectfully saluted.


    "I met Aunt Huang. Uncle Huang told me you were back, so I took a moment to come and see Aunt Huang."


    Rich brocade did not twist her little face to one side. She really didn''t want to see tuobajing, the brazen eldest grandson of the emperor.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but burst out laughing and joked: "I really didn''t expect to have the face to let his Highness the emperor changsun come to see me personally, but I don''t know if your Highness the emperor changsun came to see me or someone else."


    Su Moyun said something. Tuoba Han smiled and neither admitted nor denied it.


    The rich brocade was ashamed and blushed, but she stared at her young lady.


    "Miss, you... If you haven''t finished your work, don''t disturb the conversation between the young lady and his highness Huang changsun."


    With that, despite Tuoba Han''s request, he went straight out.


    Tuoba Han couldn''t help sighing, "Aunt Huang, do you think I''m really that terrible?"


    In the past, those women in the capital rushed up when they saw him, crying and begging to be his women.


    Only this rich beauty, I''m afraid I can''t avoid him.


    Su Moyun smiled but said nothing. People are sometimes mean. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    Su Moyun was not sure how sincere Tuoba Han was to Jinxiu.


    Therefore, Su Moyun won''t say much or interfere with anything.


    If Tuoba Han has a heart, he will naturally move Jinxiu.


    Moreover, their status is very different. No matter whether Tuoba Han is sincere or not, Jinxiu will inevitably be wronged.


    Su Moyun naturally doesn''t want to see rich brocade wronged, so now in this state, in fact, she is also very happy to see her success.


    As for where Tuoba Han and Jinxiu will go in the future, Su Moyun plans to let it go.


    Tuoba Han didn''t get the answer he wanted from Su Moyun. He slipped to see him for a while, avoiding his beauty. He said there was something in the palace and left first.


    After a while, rich brocade came in and saw Tuoba Han leave. She was obviously relieved.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help shaking his head. The two enemies chased one and hid the other. In fact, it was very interesting.


    At night, Su Moyun read by candlelight and was ready to sleep in a while.


    Who knows, he heard a slight movement in his ear. Su Moyun was speechless. As soon as he looked up, he saw tuobajing''s tall and straight figure.


    Su Moyun pulled at the corners of his mouth, rubbed his forehead with a headache and said, "tuobajing, what''s the matter with you? You don''t come in the daytime and have to break into my boudoir in the middle of the night. Tell me, do you have any special hobbies?"


    Tuo Bajing took Su Moyun into his arms and gently sniffed between her neck. The fatigue of tracking down cases day and night in recent days was immediately swept away.


    He paused for a moment and whispered, "of course, I have a special hobby. Isn''t it you, Su Moyun?"


    Su Moyun suddenly blushed when he heard the speech. He had to say that tuobajing had made no other progress. His ability to talk about love was getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    Every time she exports, she blushes. Compared with her, she looks like an introverted and conservative ancient. Tuobajing is even more provocative than her modern man.


    Su Moyun noticed the fatigue in Tuo Bajing''s words and slowed down his tone.


    "You get up first. You''re in a bad mood today. What''s the trouble with the Jinzhou case?"


    Tuo Bajing was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "It''s a little problem."


    Su Moyun didn''t expect Tuo Bajing to really admit it. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    Tuo Bajing is one of the best in the capital.


    Moreover, he is not only strong in personal ability, but most importantly, he is also decisive and not afraid of dignitaries.


    No matter who he is, he dares to pull him off as long as he violates the law and discipline.


    Therefore, if Tuo Bajing says there is a small problem, it must not be as simple as a small problem.


    Who is it and who is it? Even Tuo Bajing is embarrassed?


    Su Moyun didn''t hide it either. He asked straight to the point, "even your Highness the seventh prince said so. It must be that the people behind the Jinzhou case are not simple."


    Tuo Bajing didn''t deny it, but nodded gently, "you guessed right."


    Su Moyun didn''t ask who it was, but said sharply, "what are you going to do?"


    The handler of this case is Tuo Bajing. If he interrupts and doesn''t continue the investigation, then this matter can end here.


    But Su Moyun had a strange feeling in his heart. If Tuo Bajing really stopped this matter, maybe... She wouldn''t fall for him?


    Su Moyun experienced the tragedy in Jinzhou. She saw with her own eyes how miserable and pitiful those women were.


    Those crazy beasts should be brought to justice.


    If even Tuo Bajing gives up, who can avenge them?


    If Tuo Bajing also gives up, he is no different from any man.


    Su Moyun suddenly had some mixed feelings. She didn''t want to like the wrong man.


    So, how should tuobajing choose?


    For a long time, Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun seriously.


    "Moyun, what do you think I should choose?"


    Su Moyun was in a complicated mood for a time. She was in a different position and environment from tuobajing. She couldn''t ask tuobajing righteously.


    Similarly, Tuo Bajing is not her, and there is no way to understand her stubbornness.


    But if Su Moyun was tuobajing, she knew she would get justice for those women, no matter how difficult it was.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and said, "tuobajing, as the prince, you hold a heavy army and occupy a high position. These people are your duty. What do you think I should let you choose?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled when he heard the speech. As soon as he smiled, all his evil spirits dispersed, which was surprisingly good-looking.


    "Su Moyun, you deserve to be the woman valued by the king."


    At this moment, Su Moyun immediately understood.


    It turned out that Tuo Bajing''s choice was the same as hers.


    For a time, as indifferent as Su Moyun, he couldn''t hide his guilty heart and moved his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tuo Bajing said faintly, "send all those who should be punished to Dali temple."


    With that, Tuo Bajing got up and left.


    Before he left, he told Su Moyun that he would come back and tell her everything after all the things were handled.


    Su Moyun got up to see him off, nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    After Tuo Bajing left that night, he didn''t appear again for several days.


    But Su Moyun keenly felt that the sky in the capital was about to change.

 Chapter 191

    Rich brocade came back from going out one day and quietly said to Su Moyun, "Miss, when the slaves go out today, they always feel that there is something wrong with the people outside."


    Su Moyun knew that it should have something to do with tuobajing, but he still cared.


    "Tell me carefully, why is it different?"


    "Martial law has been enforced everywhere in the street, and the city gate has been closed. It seems that everyone is in a panic. The maidservant always feels that something big is going to happen."


    Su Moyun didn''t say anything. He just waited at ease.


    Which of the things Tuo Bajing has to do every time is not an earth shaking event?


    Last time, the prime minister was abolished.


    What about this time?


    Who would it be?


    But no matter who it is, Su Moyun is not very worried.


    Tuoba Jing is different. He is the most beloved and proud son of Tuoba welding sect.


    If anyone has something, he can''t have something.


    So only he can do such things.


    Seeing that rich brocade was still nervous, Su Moyun smiled and comforted: "well, don''t worry, stop your young lady and I will be fine."


    "But..."


    Rich brocade is wrinkling a small face, still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, something can''t fall on us. Isn''t there still Su''s house?"


    Smelling the speech, rich brocade also felt that she was too worried.


    It''s unpredictable in the capital. It''s the same day. People change from people to mud on the ground every day. How can you worry about it?


    Soon, rich brocade was busy again.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing and crying when he saw that she was in a child''s mood.


    Just then, a servant girl handed in a post and said it was from Duke Chen''s house.


    Su Moyun took the post and read it carefully. This is a post for appreciating the autumn banquet. It is indeed from the Duke of Chen.


    However, the Duke of the state of Chen is a rising star in Beijing in the past two years. The new aristocracy is due to the emergence of a highly beloved concubine Chen.


    Later, Chen Nan, the younger brother of concubine Chen Guifei, entered the military camp and won the war. Now he is a small general in the army.


    Speaking of it, because the troops came out, there was still a gap between the little general and their su family.


    This is the Duke of the state of Chen, so they have nothing to do with the Soviet government.


    Besides, there is a noble imperial concubine with strong saints, who is completely two classes from the Su family.


    What happened today? For the first time, I sent her an invitation.


    Rich brocade also followed to see a few eyes and asked: "Miss, is there any problem?"


    Su Moyun said what he thought.


    "The Duke of state Chen is used to holding high and trampling low. He has nothing to do with our Su house. How can he invite people from our Su house for no reason?"


    Rich brocade also wondered, "could it be the wrong delivery?"


    She looked carefully again, pointed to it and said, "but there''s your name on it, miss. That''s right."


    Su Moyun''s brain flashed and said, "I probably understand what''s going on."


    She suddenly thought of Tuo Bajing''s embarrassment when he came a few days ago, and he revealed that he was of high status.


    Then contact the alert posture in Beijing, and then the olive branch suddenly handed over by Duke Chen.


    I''m afraid the person behind it is... Concubine Chen!


    Su Moyun thought she guessed that she should never leave ten, but she really didn''t understand.


    Chen Guifei is already in a high position and dotes on the harem alone. Why should she participate in such a thing


    Looking at Tuo Bajing''s look, it must be that he is still trapped.


    But it''s all someone else''s business, and it has nothing to do with her seriously.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is just insatiable greed.


    The reason why I suddenly came to get close this time is probably because I noticed something.


    Tuo Bajing is directly against them, and it must be that oil and salt don''t enter, so it makes sense to find her fiancee.


    At that time, if she went to the Duke of Chen, tuobajing would be controlled by others.


    This is a grand feast, but is it a little stupid for the people in the Duke of Chen?


    Are you sure she will go? It''s ridiculous.


    Seeing that Su Moyun had been silent, rich brocade reminded: "Miss, are we going or not?"


    Su Moyun shook his head and said, "nature can''t go. Since there was no friendship before, there is no need for affectation in the future."


    Rich brocade nods to express to understand, "that young lady''s maidservant is going to refuse Chen state mansion now."


    "Go."


    Chen Guogong probably didn''t expect that Su Moyun would refuse them. He immediately panicked and handed over several posts in a row.


    Su Moyun refused one by one. He didn''t think they were making too much noise. Even Mrs. Tai was shocked.


    Yin Yue came to Shangxin garden and invited Su Moyun there.


    "Miss Moyun, don''t be afraid. Mrs. Tai just doesn''t understand why the Duke of Chen has come to post again and again and wants to ask you."


    Su Moyun nodded clearly, and Wen said, "thank you, sister Yinyue."


    Yin Yue has been taking care of her since she first came to the world. Su Moyun still thanks her very much.


    Yin Yue smiled slightly, "you''re welcome, miss. This is what slaves should do."


    After arriving at ningxinyuan, Yinyue pulled up the curtain and let Su Moyun in.


    "Madam, miss Moyun is here."


    "Here comes the girl Moyun. Go to the old ancestor and sit down."


    Since Su Shuyue''s careless departure, Mrs. Tai''s body, bones and mood are much better than before, and the whole person looks much more energetic.


    Although the old ancestor said so, Su Moyun knew that he had to advance and retreat. Instead of being proud of his pet, he obediently invited the old ancestor to greet him first.


    "How are the ancestors?"


    "Well, my old woman is so old. What''s wrong with her?"


    Mrs. Tai looks at Su Moyun. The more she looks, the more she likes it and the more satisfied she is.


    This girl is steady, generous and intelligent. She is really a good girl. No wonder Tuo Bajing, the seventh Lord, fell in love with her.


    "The old ancestor called his granddaughter. I don''t know why?"


    Su Moyun asked knowingly. Although she knew it, she couldn''t show it in front of her ancestors.


    Otherwise, it will only make our ancestors suspicious of drinking the moon.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t show off either. She said positively, "girl, what''s the matter with Duke Chen?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Moyun thought about it, picked up what he could say, hid some unspeakable details, and told Mrs. Tai the whole story of the matter.


    Mrs. Tai only said that the Su family had no contact with the Duke of Chen. This sudden approach must be wrong.


    But unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns.


    Immediately, he sent all the servant girls such as Yin Yue, and then touched Su Moyun''s hand and sighed.

 Chapter 192

    "This concubine Chen really flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. She didn''t know the hardships of the people. She could even do such shameful things. She pity those beautiful girls."


    That is, only Su Moyun is left, and the Taifu dare to criticize these imperial court affairs.


    She thought for a while and was a little worried.


    "The seventh Lord is in charge of this case, and it has something to do with our Su house. You should take care of yourself. The Duke of state Chen can''t have anything to do with them anyway."


    Su Moyun comforted Mrs. Tai a few words, "our ancestors don''t have to worry too much. How we deal with ourselves on weekdays and in the future, whether it''s Duke Chen''s house or Duke Lu''s house, it has nothing to do with the Su family. His Highness the seventh prince will deal with it."


    At the thought of her future grandson-in-law under her own person and above ten thousand people, Mrs. Tai was very relieved.


    Yes, who is tuobajing?


    Even if there is a beloved imperial concubine?


    As long as there is Tuo Bajing, no one can pass.


    Can the holy master still want a little wife and no son?


    Besides, he is such an amazing and unparalleled son!


    After settling Mrs. Tai''s heart and talking to Mrs. Tai about family affairs, Su Moyun went back to his heart appreciation garden.


    When I passed the garden, I passed Fang.


    Because his most proud daughter Su closed month was sent to Chuang Tzu, he was given up by the whole Su house, and Fang''s whole people were depressed.


    If she hadn''t followed Su Jiayu closely around her, Su Moyun almost didn''t recognize the woman with a bent back and haggard face.


    In the past, Fang, who was blooming and elated, will also have such a day.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming towards her, Fang stared at her with cold resentment in his eyes, which was extremely vicious.


    It was like a hungry wolf who was about to pounce on Su Moyun at any time.


    Su Moyun''s face was as usual. He just didn''t see it.


    Last life plus this life, there are few people who hate her.


    If she was frightened by a mere look of hate, she wouldn''t live now.


    Rich brocade was frightened. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck. She trembled and came back to her senses after walking out of a long distance.


    "Miss, the eldest lady''s eyes are terrible. I think she''s going to eat us."


    Su Moyun said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a young lady in your house? Don''t say that the eldest lady hasn''t lost her reason to rush up. Even if she jumps up, there are young ladies to protect you. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid."


    Rich brocade suddenly felt embarrassed and whispered softly.


    "My maidservant is not so delicate. How can I let you protect me, miss? It should be my maidservant who protects you!"


    After a pause, she continued to say happily: "the slave and maid have learned some self-defense skills with master Tianjiao these days. Master boasted that the slave and maid are very talented and learn quickly. Even if their strength is too small, they should exercise well. As long as they have strength, they will become as powerful as master Tianjiao in the future!"


    Su Moyun said in surprise, "really? Speaking, I almost forgot to ask my master to teach you self-defense. I didn''t almost compete with your master last time. It''s just that I''m free today. Let''s go together!"


    Hearing that Su Moyun was going to see her master together, rich brocade immediately smiled and led the way in front.


    "Miss, this way."


    The beautiful practice room is a separate room in Shangxin garden. Su Moyun told the people below to be good at living and layout, and not to neglect it.


    Even though rich brocade is only a servant girl, in Su Moyun''s heart, she is her own sister.


    The people below also know that Jinxiu''s pet naturally dare not be perfunctory, so Jinxiu''s practice room is still very good.


    Su Moyun also came for the first time today. He had been thinking about tuobajing before and had no intention to come over.


    Unexpectedly, she fell in love with it immediately as soon as today came.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t moved her muscles and bones for a while. She''s really itchy.


    It''s just that the place here is big enough for her to use with Jinxiu. She can come to exercise her muscles and bones when she is free.


    When Su Moyun and Jinxiu arrived, Li Tianjiao had just changed his practice clothes.


    I was surprised to see Su Moyun coming today.


    "Why did miss come today?"


    Before Su Moyun could speak, Jinxiu said proudly, "master, you must not know that our young lady can also master martial arts, and she is also very powerful. Even Her Highness the seventh Prince is full of praise!"


    Li Tianjiao is tuobajing''s person. He knows something about his relationship with Su Moyun and how much tuobajing cares about Su Moyun.


    Wen Yan thinks that Tuo Bajing likes Su Moyun very much, so he inevitably exaggerates.


    After all, there are too few women like her in this era.


    Therefore, Li Tianjiao did not take it to heart.


    But her self-restraint is also excellent. Even if she thinks so in her heart, she doesn''t show it on her face.


    "Really? If you have a chance another day, you must ask Miss Su for advice."


    The meaning of Li Tianjiao''s words is to give Su Moyun a face for the sake that Su Moyun is the next seven princesses.


    Just to her surprise, Su Moyun nodded seriously.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Master Tianjiao, if you''re free, why don''t we cut vegetables now?"


    "Now?"


    Su Moyun nodded and looked very serious: "yes, it''s now."


    Li Tianjiao''s eyes were full of surprise, especially when she saw that Su Moyun was not joking.


    At the same time, I feel uneasy. If Miss Su is broken, his Highness the seventh prince will not spare himself?


    Su Moyun actually saw Li Tianjiao''s disapproval. She didn''t have any special feeling.


    After all, the other party doesn''t know her and doesn''t believe it is human nature.


    Moreover, Li Tianjiao just doesn''t believe her. He has no disrespect. He is very self-restraint.


    And Su Moyun really wants to ask for advice from the other party. She hasn''t had a chance to see the ways here. She''s still very curious.


    "But..." Li Tianjiao hesitated. "Miss Su, this is not a joke. I advise you to be careful. It''s not good to get hurt."


    Li Tianjiao is also kind-hearted. He absolutely doesn''t mean to look down on Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun didn''t think so. He smiled softly and said, "don''t worry. It''s really all right. Let''s just stop at the point. Try to be light and don''t let the other party get hurt?"


    Seeing Su Moyun''s insistence, Li Tianjiao knew that she wouldn''t give up if she didn''t promise. There was no way but to promise.


    The heart said, how could she get hurt?


    It''s Miss Su. She must be careful when she starts.


    Otherwise, if she gets hurt, his Highness the seventh Prince knows and will not strip herself alive?

 Chapter 193

    "Well, Miss Su, if you can''t stand it, remember to stop."


    With that, Li Tianjiao made a gesture of dueling, and then the whole person was immersed in the state of battle.


    Su Moyun observed her posture with great interest, then observed her movements, and his body had entered a state.


    In ancient times, she had lived in honor for too long. She had not felt this way for a long time.


    Subsequently, Li Tianjiao made a move.


    Now that she has promised Su Moyun to compete with her, she won''t take it seriously because of the identity gap.


    It''s just that the strength will be lighter. After all, in her eyes, Su Moyun won''t have any martial arts. She just wants to play with her.


    However, after two moves with Su Moyun, Li Tianjiao, who was still careless, immediately became serious.


    She knew that she had underestimated the enemy and that she had looked away.


    Su Moyun''s move was clear, neat and old. Where is the girl with no strength to bind the chicken!


    Some of her moves are obviously more fierce than herself!


    Li Tianjiao, who had not been taken to heart, was almost put down by Su Moyun. Finally, he put away his carelessness and began to get excited.


    While they were making moves, Li Tianjiao asked curiously, "Miss Su, aren''t you a daughter? Why are you so powerful?"


    Li Tianjiao''s Kung Fu is so powerful because it is her means to live.


    Without this ancestral housekeeping skill, she would have starved to death.


    But Li Tianjiao knows very well that Miss Su Moyun should be different from her.


    But why does Su Moyun have such powerful Kung Fu?


    Su Moyun avoided and did not answer, "master Tianjiao, do you still dare to underestimate me now?"


    Li Tianjiao smiled boldly: "I dare not. Miss Su really makes people dare not underestimate."


    Su Moyun saw that Li Tianjiao could answer to himself so easily, and knew that she had not used all her skills.


    While appreciating, they also take it more seriously, and the action between the two people becomes more and more intense.


    Rich brocade looked nervously at one side and unconsciously clenched her fist. She was very excited in her heart.


    When rich brocade didn''t understand anything before, the most was to watch the excitement.


    However, after Li Tianjiao''s recent instruction, Jinxiu has learned a lot of theoretical knowledge. Naturally, she knows how powerful her young lady and master are.


    If only I could become so strong like miss and master in the future.


    In this way, no one dared to bully her anymore.


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Moyun and Li Tianjiao finally stopped.


    Both of them were sweating, but they were very happy, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    After this fight, both of them had the meaning of sympathizing with each other.


    Li Tianjiao secretly said that she was indeed a woman favored by his Highness the seventh prince, but she was different from ordinary boudoir ladies.


    Such a princess is still very popular.


    Su Moyun also sincerely admires Tuo Bajing. Sure enough, his men are really capable.


    Even an ordinary ancient woman can have such powerful skills.


    Just now they both used all their strength, although Su Moyun was stronger than Li Tianjiao.


    But Li Tianjiao is just a native ancient woman, while Su Moyun is a trained agent.


    Li Tianjiao is amazing to be able to hold on to her for so long.


    Su Moyun was more and more satisfied with the master tuobajing found for Jinxiu.


    However, Li Tianjiao''s ability to be a beautiful master is really overqualified.


    The only thing Su Moyun can do is to charge Jinxiu, "your master is hidden. You must learn from her."


    The rich brocade one face is serious, then make an effort to nod, "Miss, the rich brocade remembered."


    Li Tianjiao smiled awkwardly, "what can I call hidden? It''s Miss Su who really hidden."


    If Su Moyun hadn''t been merciful, she would have lost badly today.


    If he loses so ugly in front of his novice apprentice, Li Tianjiao will really be unhappy.


    But the future Princess is really good. She quietly saved her face.


    Just then, an interesting voice sounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Moyun and Li Tianjiao looked up at the same time, and Li Tianjiao immediately knelt on the ground.


    "See your Highness the seventh prince."


    Tuo Bajing nodded faintly, um, and then looked at Su Moyun and narrowed his eyes.


    "If the king doesn''t come for a few days, will you toss yourself like this?"


    Su Moyun smoked at the corner of his mouth. What''s wrong with this man?


    He chose people, but Su Moyun didn''t believe it. Tuobajing didn''t know that Li Tianjiao was not his opponent at all.


    Such a question made her seem to be spoiling herself for him


    Su Moyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Your Highness, you think too much. Miss Tianjiao and I are free. We just have a duel."


    "Nothing to do? Duel?"


    Tuo Bajing looked at Li Tianjiao who was kneeling on the ground. The future Princess of the king didn''t come to the king when she was idle. She fooled around with you here?


    Li Tianjiao''s cold sweat came down in an instant: "..."


    What does the seventh Lord mean by looking at her like that?


    It looks terrible!


    For a moment, Li Tianjiao had a big head. He couldn''t help but secretly aimed at Su Moyun for help.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but help his forehead, and then simply went up and took the initiative to hold Tuo Bajing''s hand.


    "Well, let''s go to my room to talk about something. Jinxiu has to have class. Let Tianjiao teach her first."


    "Tianjiao?"


    Tuo Bajing lengthened the sound line, which meant something dangerous.


    A few days ago, his princess was so close to the master of the servant girl?


    Su Moyun couldn''t bear it. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Tuo Bajing, what are you thinking all day? Tianjiao is female! Female!"


    Tuo Bajing said boldly, "what about women? Women, I don''t allow them to come near you!"


    Su Moyun suddenly felt powerless: "... Well, you won."


    Is there anything more domineering than tuobajing in this world?


    The answer is no!


    But what can she do?


    Su Moyun can only bear it. Who told her to be his princess next to him in the future?


    While dragging Tuo Bajing to his room, Su Moyun secretly spit on him in his heart.


    After taking Tuo Bajing''s attention away from Li Tianjiao, Su Moyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that Tuo Bajing would tangle again. After returning to the room, Su Moyun poured him a cup of tea and asked him if the case had been solved.


    When Tuo Bajing heard the speech, he immediately frowned: "the solution has been solved, but my father seems to be a little bad."

 Chapter 194

    Su Moyun moved and said, "what''s the matter with him, emperor?"


    Tuo Bajing''s face is not worried. "It''s nothing, but it seems to be hit a lot."


    Yes, that concubine Chen is as beautiful as a flower. She is a country and a city.


    Tuoba welding sect has always loved her and must have paid some sincere.


    His beloved pillow man is actually a poisonous beauty snake. Tuoba welding Zong must be very depressed.


    However, Su Moyun disagreed. In this feudal society, Tuoba welding sect is heaven.


    Even without Chen Guifei, there will be more beautiful and younger Li Guifei and Zhang Guifei in the future.


    He was dejected, but only for a while. Besides, where does the emperor have true love?


    Su Moyun thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "does the Emperor... Have suspicion of you?"


    After all, it''s the woman around you. How can you give up.


    Su Moyun was worried that Tuoba welding sect would be angry with Tuoba Jing.


    Tuo Bajing understood Su Moyun''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you concerned about the king?"


    Su Moyun coughed and avoided his sight, "being amorous."


    Tuo Bajing said happily, "it doesn''t matter. It''s okay if you don''t admit it. I know that your women are duplicity."


    Su Moyun: "


    I wish you were happy.


    Tuo Bajing stopped teasing her and told her the results of the case.


    "Duke Chen''s house was copied, and a group of people were sent down to Dali temple for trial. I''m afraid they can''t escape a decision. Concubine Chen also entered the cold palace. Those below Shen Zhonghe have long been brought to justice, and Tuoba Han was sent to Jinzhou to deal with the follow-up matters."


    "Tuoba Han?"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect that Tuoba Han was sent to deal with it.


    That guy has always been a fool. He''s on his own this time. I don''t know if he can do it.


    Tuo Bajing smiled as if he had seen through Su Moyun''s ideas.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not young. It''s time to experience it. But my father spoiled him too much on weekdays, so he developed his playful nature. In fact, ah Han still knows the importance. The last time the people who chased us asked him to investigate, he did a good job. This Jinzhou case, I recommended him to my father."


    Since Tuo Bajing said so, Su Moyun naturally had nothing to worry about.


    "I see."


    Tuo Bajing paused and thought of something and said, "by the way, three days later is the day of autumn hunting. At that time, all civil and military officials can carry their families. You can come with me."


    Su Moyun smiled unconsciously and said slowly.


    "Madam Tai is too old to travel. Naturally, she won''t go. I''m not someone''s family. How can I go with you?"


    Tuo Bajing hooked his lips and said slowly, "aren''t you the king''s family? Do you want to be the family of other men?"


    Su Moyun: "


    Well, she made another red face.


    She should learn well. She will never be the opponent of qituo Bajing.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t disturb the others in Su''s house when he came, and he was silent when he left..


    They are afraid of making a fuss again. After all, they are unmarried couples and need to abide by the major defense of men and women. They will always gossip when seen.


    Tuo Bajing is full of Su Moyun now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be criticized at all.


    When rich brocade came back from her homework, Su Moyun told her about it.


    At that time, Su Moyun plans to bring rich brocade. For one thing, she doesn''t trust others, and for the other, the fewer people, the more convenient.


    After that, Su Moyun went to find Mrs. Tai for a report, so that Mrs. Tai wouldn''t know what moths Fang''s family would produce at that time.


    Mrs. Tai knew that Tuo Bajing invited her, so she didn''t say much, but told her to be careful and keep a low profile.


    They had a relationship with Tuo Bajing. Su Moyun got Tuo Bajing''s green eyes. I don''t know how many people regarded them as a thorn in the eye.


    Su Moyun knew what was at stake. He nodded in a hurry and was obedient.


    "Old ancestor, don''t worry. Moyun won''t disgrace the Su family."


    Mrs. Tai nodded with satisfaction. Among these girls, Mo Yun was able to take on the big responsibility. This time, she finally didn''t look away.


    On the day of autumn hunting, Tuo Bajing came to pick up Su Moyun himself, but he didn''t say anything, so the rest of the Su family didn''t know he came in person.


    Only Su Chen around Fang saw it inadvertently and immediately turned back to the Yuhua court to report.


    Fang was so angry that he smashed a set of good glazed porcelain cups and spat fiercely.


    "Su Moyun, that cheap girl, sent me to Chuang Tzu in the closed moon. I''m free to hook up with the seventh Lord! It''s shameless!"


    Su Chen carefully looked at Fang''s look, "madam, what should I do now?"


    Fang didn''t have a good way: "what can I do? The closed moon is not in the house now. I seem to have no backbone, no one to give advice, and I can''t fight the little bitch Su Moyun. What should I do? Who should I ask?"


    Su Chen immediately kept silent and dared not say more.


    Since Su Shuyue was sent to Chuang Tzu, Fang became more and more irritable and often scolded their servants.


    Su Moyun over there knows nothing about these things. It''s rare to come out. She''s still very happy.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help jumping with her when she saw that she was so happy.


    "How''s it going? Is it wrong to bring you here?"


    Tuo Bajing was a little proud and picked her eyebrows, which flashed a charming color between her eyebrows.


    Su Moyun was stunned. He thought it was a waste to be a man. This guy is more and more like a disaster.


    No wonder there are so many rotten peach blossoms. It''s bad luck to ask her to lie down with the gun every time.


    Tuo Bajing smiled, lifted Su Moyun''s chin and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you speak? It''s silly to see the king''s face?"


    Su Moyun''s face is red, and he will not admit it. He deliberately sniff at it. "Tuba, do you know you have an incurable disease?"


    If others talk to Tuo Bajing like this, the grass at the head of the grave may be two feet high.


    But Su Moyun was certainly different from him. He looked at her with great interest and felt that he didn''t see enough.


    "Oh? What incurable disease? Tell me."


    Su Moyun glanced at him and joked: "narcissism is a disease that needs to be cured!"


    Tuoba Jingjun''s face turned black and suddenly grabbed her into his arms and pressed her, "OK, now even Ben Wang dares to make fun of her. How dare you?"


    Although he deliberately made a cold look on his face, in fact, he was very happy in his heart.


    Su Moyun''s willingness to be with him shows that she doesn''t regard him as his highness, but her man.

 Chapter 195

    You can flirt with him and make trouble with him.


    This cognition makes Tuo Bajing very happy.


    This proves that Su Moyun has gradually accepted him and put him in his heart.


    Rich brocade was outside the carriage and drove with the coachman. She didn''t go in to disturb her young lady and future uncle.


    Just then, a sound of horse hoofs gradually followed by the carriage of the seventh Lord.


    Rich brocade suspicious of a turn of the head, saw a person who annoyed her.


    "Your Highness, how can it be you again?"


    Rich brocade is about to go crazy. Why does she not give Tuoba Han face and treat him coldly? He still doesn''t let go of himself?


    Tuoba Han slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Jinxiu with interest. He just felt that she was so good-looking even when she was angry.


    "I won''t eat you again. Jinxiu, why don''t you always want to see me?"


    Rich brocade couldn''t help learning from her young lady. She didn''t know what self-restraint meant to Tuoba Han now.


    "Your Royal Highness, you have been amused here. Look, the young ladies in front are waiting for you. You''d better go quickly."


    Tuoba Han simply got closer, looked at her with a smile and said, "but what should I do? Jinxiu? I still like you."


    When he said this, he put away his past immorality and rarely looked right.


    Such Tuoba Han is strange to Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade inexplicably panicked. She didn''t know what she was panicking about.


    She coughed and avoided Tuo Bajing''s hot eyes.


    "Your Highness, don''t embarrass Jinxiu. Jinxiu is just a slave."


    Her voice is shallow, light, but firm.


    Tuoba Han didn''t speak for a long time. He must have seen the beautiful for a moment, and then pulled the reins and walked away.


    Rich brocade suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, her heart has been very firm, without the slightest shake.


    She knew very well that she and Tuoba Han were people from two worlds.


    Without any involvement, you won''t get hurt.


    That''s it. It''s good for her and Tuoba Han.


    Although rich brocade is only a servant, she really doesn''t have the hobby of being a concubine of a dignitary.


    Follow the young lady, heartless and heartless every day. Isn''t it good for a young lady to take care of her?


    Looking at the figure of Tuoba Han walking away, rich brocade sighed gently.


    Su Moyun is still listening to tuobajing about autumn hunting. He doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Tuo Bajing reminded her that when she arrived at the hunting ground, she must follow her closely.


    If Tuo Bajing is ordered to hunt, she will stay in his tent.


    With Tuo Bajing''s protection, nothing can happen.


    But if she is out of his protection, then not necessarily.


    In Beijing, there are many people who look at the Su family and the little sparrow Su Moyun.


    For those people, Su Moyun is not qualified to stand beside tuobajing and be his princess.


    Like Tuoba welding sect, they all think Tuoba Jing deserves a better woman than Su Moyun.


    But he didn''t understand that for Tuo Bajing, Su Moyun was the best in his heart.


    Su Moyun also knows the importance. In fact, she doesn''t want to come, but it seems wrong that she doesn''t appear on such an occasion.


    Forget it, forget it, let it be.


    Anyway, everything is handled by tuobajing.


    She just needs to be calm. Anyway, she doesn''t like to associate with those official families.


    Even if there is any accident, with her own skill, there can be no problem.


    Seeing the hunting ground approaching, Su Moyun didn''t worry too much.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Tuo Bajing nodded, then heard the call from the front to stop the carriage and set up a camp, so he got off the carriage first.


    Then, Tuo Bajing personally helped Su Moyun out of the carriage, very gentle.


    He is telling those who are interested that Su Moyun is the woman he puts on the tip of his heart. Not everyone can act rashly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Moyun and tuobajing got off the bus, different eyes came around, some of them full of malice.


    But Su Moyun didn''t care about it. He just looked at it and wouldn''t die.


    In fact, she enjoyed it. The other party didn''t like her and couldn''t kill her.


    Anyway, with tuobajing''s protection, no one can do anything to her. Even tuobazong doesn''t like her. It all depends on tuobajing''s face.


    What about others?


    Just then, Su Moyun suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the seventh Prince and Miss Su."


    Li Tianjiao first saluted Su Moyun and tuobajing. Tuobajing nodded and asked her to get up.


    Rich brocade was so excited that she ran to Li Tianjiao.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Su Moyun was also a little surprised. She and Li Tianjiao quite hit it off.


    Li Tianjiao smiled at Jinxiu, "His Highness the seventh prince asked me to come."


    Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun and said, "I let Tianjiao protect you."


    Su Moyun was a little unhappy and felt that tuobajing didn''t believe in his ability.


    "Tuo Bajing, what do you mean? Think I still need someone to protect me?"


    "Don''t play with your temper. That''s not what I mean."


    Tuo Bajing also had some helplessness. For the first time, he was so patient to coax people, but he enjoyed it.


    "The dark guards who sent you before can''t follow you because of the special situation of autumn hunting. Tianjiao has good skills. Let her follow you. I''m also relieved."


    Su Moyun didn''t notice that the dark guard couldn''t follow him. He suddenly realized that he misunderstood tuobajing and was a little embarrassed.


    But she is a good child who knows her mistakes and changes them immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Tuo Bajing. I blame me for being too impulsive and misunderstanding you."


    Tuo Bajing cried and laughed: "I''m your man. Will I be angry with you? Well, let''s go to see my father first."


    When we arrive at the hunting ground, we have to stop to have a rest and rectify. We must go to pay tribute to Tuoba welding sect first.


    Tuoba welding sect is not satisfied with Su Moyun''s future daughter-in-law. In fact, Su Moyun doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t marry Tuoba welding sect.


    However, it will always be a family in the future. If he always throws his face to himself, it''s boring.


    Therefore, Su Moyun wants to make a good performance this time and strive to make Tuoba welding sect change his outlook.


    Tuo Bajing wants to take her, and she is very cooperative.


    After arriving at the main tent of Tuoba welding sect, Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing went outside the tent and immediately a eunuch began to report.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the seventh Prince and Miss Su have arrived."


    At first, Tuoba welding sect was very happy to hear that Tuoba Jing, his favorite son, came. When Su Moyun came, he immediately pulled his face down.

 Chapter 196

    Then he raised his eyelids and asked the maid to continue to change her clothes.


    He snorted angrily, "come on, come on, what''s the fuss? Let them wait outside!"


    When the eunuch heard the speech, he shrunk his neck and timidly retreated to one side, but he thought, long live, isn''t the seventh King''s favorite on weekdays?


    Today, I obviously want to embarrass the Su girl.


    Well, the seventh Lord is also stubborn. At that time, father and son will compete against each other, and no one will let anyone.


    The emperor''s favorite is his Highness the seventh prince. At that time, the seventh prince will have nothing to do, but it will hurt the people below them.


    But the master is the master, and the servants are dissatisfied and dare not say anything.


    The voice of Tuoba welding sect was deliberately amplified in order to make Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun hear his dissatisfaction clearly.


    His goal was naturally achieved. Su Moyun and tuobajing clearly heard the sound of implicit reprimand.


    Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun with regret, and then clenched her hand.


    "Don''t worry. If your father embarrasses you, you''re welcome. I have everything."


    Tuo Bajing knew very well that Tuo Baxi sect was an existence above ten thousand people.


    If Su Moyun doesn''t get his approval, he naturally has various ways to deal with her.


    Therefore, tuobajing naturally wants to stand on Su Moyun''s side.


    If you want to get married with Su Moyun safely, his attitude and position must be straightened out from the beginning.


    Tuoba Jing must let Tuoba welding sect see his determination. He has decided to spend his life with Su Moyun.


    If she is the choice of her own princess, she will never change in her life.


    Su Moyun was moved by Tuo Bajing''s attention to himself and couldn''t help laughing back.


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight. Since you are so firm, I won''t shrink back!"


    Although Tuoba welding Zong wanted to see his proudest son, he couldn''t be happy at the thought of his best son matching Su Moyun of the Su family.


    So when changing clothes, he deliberately delayed some time to give Su Moyun a blow.


    However, Su Moyun is not those thin skinned girls in the boudoir. She has a thick skin.


    Anyway, even for Tuo Bajing''s face, Tuo bazong would give her a look at her face at most. He didn''t dare to really do anything to her.


    Now she knows Tuo Bajing''s attitude. There is such a man who puts her on the tip of her heart.


    What''s wrong with suffering and being wronged?


    Su Moyun knows very well that tuobajing will redouble his compensation for the grievances he suffered here today.


    Even Su Moyun doesn''t need it.


    After a long time, the tent curtain of Tuoba welding sect was finally lifted by the nearby eunuch.


    "Your Highness, the emperor, please."


    Without mentioning Su Moyun''s name at all, Tuoba welding sect clearly intends to ignore Su Moyun.


    But this is disrespectful and humiliating. Tuo Bajing is coming to give Su Moyun a place today. How can such a thing be allowed to happen?


    Even a eunuch dares not to pay attention to his future Princess. Can he say it?


    In the future, aren''t all cats and dogs able to bully Su Moyun?


    Tuo Bajing naturally wanted to put an end to this kind of thing, so he just took advantage of the situation, immediately sank his face and scolded.


    "Presumptuous! The king''s future Princess is standing aside. Don''t you, a dog slave, see it?"


    The eunuch had been ordered by Tuoba welding sect to turn a blind eye to Su Moyun.


    At that time, he kept complaining. Seeing how much his Highness the seventh Prince cared about the Su family woman, it was obvious that they would not be embarrassed easily.


    But one is the emperor and the other is his Highness the seventh prince. What can they do?


    The emperor''s order is hard to do. He always wants to offend one.


    The eunuch was also a shrewd man. When Tuo Bajing was in trouble, he had expected that this would happen, so he had already prepared.


    As soon as Tuo Bajing made a noise, he immediately knelt on the ground with an ordinary voice and let Tuo Bajing blame him.


    "Please forgive me, your Highness the seventh prince!"


    The waiter knew that Tuo Bajing was just killing chickens for monkeys. As long as he was honest, he wouldn''t really treat him like that.


    After all, although tuobajing is famous, he is not a murderer.


    Sure enough, Tuo Bajing glanced at the onlookers around and accentuated his tone.


    "You despicable slaves have shown me clearly. This is Su Moyun, the eldest lady of general Su''s house, and the future Princess identified by the king! If you can''t get along with her and dare to make trouble with her, you can''t get along with the king and the seventh house! If you want to be the enemy of the king, you can put your horse here!"


    Then he took Su Moyun''s hand and swaggered into the tent.


    Then, he looked at the embarrassed Tuoba welding Sect on the upper level and made a careless salute. "Father."


    Su Moyun naturally followed suit. He saluted obediently and completely cared about Tuoba Han''s cold face.


    Tuoba welding Zong snorted coldly, looked at the two people in front of him and said, "Tuoba Jing, do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    It seems that Tuoba welding sect is really angry. Su Moyun thinks of schadenfreude in his heart.


    She was not worried at all, because she knew how much Tuoba welding sect loved Tuoba Jing.


    The so-called deep responsibility of love is now similar to those evil mothers in modern times.


    I think my son is the best in the world. If no one deserves him, he should deserve the best woman in the world.


    However, even if the best woman in the world is put in front of him, he can still pick mistakes.


    Su Moyun knows the psychology of such people very well.


    Sure enough, Tuo Bajing didn''t worry at all. Instead, he took Su Moyun''s hand with a smile and sat down somewhere.


    "Father, you''re not tired, you''re so angry? Look at you. If you''re angry, how worried your ministers must be?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Tuo Bajing, the cheeky Tuo Bajing, almost laughed angrily and scolded: "do you know you care about my father''s body? If you still have my father in your eyes, you shouldn''t take her... Shouldn''t... Do something I don''t like!"


    Tuoba welding Zong almost wanted to say that he should not bring Su Moyun, let alone marry Su Moyun as a princess despite his opposition.


    But when he was about to say it, Tuoba welding Zong suddenly remembered his identity.


    After all, Su Moyun is a woman and behind the general''s door.


    He is a big man and an elder.

 Chapter 197

    It seems to be a bit of bullying to say such words in front of other people''s women. It can''t be said in any way.


    If Su Moyun is a thin skinned man, he might be able to kill himself with shame and anger on the spot.


    At that time, it was fun, so Tuoba welding Zong was very clever and swallowed it back.


    Su Moyun certainly knew what Tuoba welding sect wanted to say and why the conversation suddenly turned.


    She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. In fact, Tuoba welding school was not as bad as she thought.


    In some ways, their father and son are quite similar.


    Today, facing Tuoba Jing of Tuoba welding sect, Su Moyun is also a little strange and familiar.


    Strangeness is that she never thought that Tuo Bajing, who has always been stable and cold, has such an uninhibited side.


    I''m familiar with it. Isn''t this the living Tuoba Han?


    Feelings, their Tuoba family even inherited their character?


    Although I know that Tuoba welding Zong is talking about Su Moyun.


    But when Su Moyun couldn''t understand it directly, he used himself as a set board and stayed by tuobajing''s side.


    She knew very well that no matter how difficult it was for her now.


    As a female minister, and with a bad name, she has no position to confront Tuoba welding sect.


    After all, in this era, kingship represents everything.


    If she is disrespectful to Tuoba welding sect, it will not only be hot, but he doesn''t like it. She may annoy him and even Tuoba Jing can''t protect herself.


    For the sake of his life, Su Moyun consciously closed his mouth tightly.


    Anyway, didn''t Tuo Bajing say? He''s got everything.


    Su Moyun still believes in tuobajing''s ability. As the favorite son of tuobazong, he must have a way to coax his father to comfort.


    Sure enough, Tuo Bajing spoke the next second. This time, he put away his cynicism, but took his usual positive color and seriousness.


    "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to you, but that my son understands very well. I must be happy when I am proud of my life. My son has no other requirements. I can listen to my father for other things, but my son only wants a woman I like. Is it really difficult for my father?"


    This is the first time that Tuo Bajing, who is arrogant, spoke to his father emperor with such a low attitude.


    Tuoba welding sect was speechless for a moment, and his heart was slightly moved.


    He deserves to be his favorite son. Sure enough, he is very similar to him when he was young. They are so stubborn and love is great.


    However, his son has grown up, and the woman he loves is different from what he used to be.


    Maybe... He is really old and should not interfere with his son so much.


    Tuoba welding sect was silent for a moment. After a while, he sighed and said, "son, what you said is reasonable. The father emperor is confused. Marry whoever you want in the future. The father emperor will not embarrass her."


    After saying that, Tuoba welding sect asked the close attendant to send them away without speaking.


    After su Moyun followed Tuo Bajing out, he still didn''t know why.


    After a certain distance from the tent of Kaifa Ba welding sect, he confirmed that no one would hear him, and then quietly asked, "Tuo Ba Jing, what''s the matter just now? What does your father mean? Why did you suddenly agree?"


    Tuo Bajing proudly picked her eyebrows. She was very childish and looked like praising me.


    "How''s it going? My king is still very powerful. Haven''t I told you all about it? Don''t worry, everything has my king."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help sniffing: "OK, you''re still beaten. Be careful, your father will change his mind for a while."


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes were shining, and he kept staring at Su Moyun and giggling.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu hunting will be very busy. He won''t have time to repent for a while. Besides, he is the king of a country. How can he break his promise? There were not only the two of us in the tent, but also others who can testify. It''s a big deal. When Qiu hunting is over, I will prepare for the wedding as soon as I return to Beijing!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Moyun was a little uncomfortable.


    Why did she seem to hate marriage and force marriage?


    She suddenly blushed on the ground and coughed: "so fast, is it a little too anxious?"


    Tuo Bajing put away his smile and glanced at her, "why? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "That''s not true."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tuo Bajing will never stop until he asks clearly.


    Su Moyun almost wanted to help his forehead and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "don''t you allow other girls to be shy?"


    Tuo Bajing was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing.


    "What? Shy? You? Girl?"


    Su Moyun: "


    I really want to kill this smelly man!


    It''s a terrible sight. Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    It''s too bad. I have some regrets before I marry him. How can I break it?


    "Laugh, laugh to death, you big pig hoof!"


    Su Moyun snorted coldly, angrily left tuobajing and left by himself.


    Tuo Bajing laughed and hurried to catch up.


    "Wait a minute, Moyun, why is the king a big pig''s hoof? What does the big pig''s hoof mean? Do you want to eat a pig''s hoof? I''ll let the imperial chef do it now..."


    Su Moyun: "


    For the first time, I found that Tuo Bajing was so stupid and cute. For a moment, I had mixed feelings.


    The two were fighting and soon returned to tuobajing''s tent.


    Li Tianjiao and Jinxiu are waiting in the tent. When they come back, they obviously look relaxed.


    Obviously, Su Moyun went to see Tuoba welding sect this time. Even they felt very dangerous.


    Fortunately, rich brocade couldn''t stop begging God to worship Buddha in her heart. Finally, she asked the young lady to come back safely.


    Rich brocade hurried forward to pour tea for them, and then stood behind Su Moyun.


    Li Tianjiao retreated. She still had to conserve energy and protect Su Moyun''s safety when Tuo Bajing was away.


    Just then, someone came to inform.


    "See the seventh prince, and the eldest grandson of the emperor comes to see him."


    "Ah Han?"


    Tuo Bajing was obviously in a good mood and said, "call him in quickly."


    The attendant immediately took the order and went out. Su Moyun asked curiously, "why did Tuoba Han come to you as soon as he set up camp?"


    Tuo Bajing glanced at Jinxiu and raised his eyebrows. "Looking for me? I''m afraid not. My nephew, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine."


    Su Moyun suddenly realized that, well, Tuoba Han is a thief and believes that his family is beautiful.


    The rich brocade is expressionless and doesn''t welcome the arrival of Tuoba Han.


    Rich brocade just wants to serve her young lady well. She really doesn''t want to have a relationship with anyone in the royal family.


    In particular, the other party is still Tuoba Han, so noble and extraordinary. She is not a passer-by at all.


    In that case, why force it?

 Chapter 198

    There can be no good result between them. Don''t have any intersection. It''s good for everyone.


    This is also the place where rich brocade doesn''t understand Tuoba Han. Why should she be entangled with such a little servant girl?


    At least it''s Huang changsun. There are many women in Beijing waiting in line for him to choose.


    Fat and thin, gentle and domineering, you have what you want.


    Rich brocade really can''t understand. How can Tuoba Han just have a hard time with her?


    The curtain of the tent was lifted, and Tuoba Han''s tall and straight figure appeared in the tent.


    He first looked at Jinxiu, then looked away as if nothing had happened and looked at tuobajing and Su Moyun.


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang is well."


    "Sit down."


    Tuo Bajing motioned to the attendant to place a small table, paused, and said teasingly, "you''re so diligent to run to the king? If I''m not mistaken, you''ll follow my car all the way today. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Tuoba Han was not a tactful person at all. As soon as he heard this, he immediately climbed up the pole and smiled at Su Moyun.


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew does ask for something, but you can''t be the master. You still need my Aunt Huang to nod and promise."


    Tuo Bajing smiled and scolded, "you''re a good girl. Your aunt knows how to please before she goes through the door. Why, don''t you pay attention to my uncle now?"


    Tuoba Han immediately bowed down and said, "Uncle Huang, look at what you said. How dare I? I don''t dare not pay attention to anyone or you."


    "Come on, what the hell are you doing?"


    Tuo Bajing just teased him. He didn''t take it seriously. Naturally, he won''t really blame him.


    Tuoba Han looked at Jinxiu affectionately: "Aunt Huang, can you lend me miss Jinxiu for a moment?"


    Knowing that Tuoba Han came for Jinxiu, Tuoba Jing winked at Su Moyun in the spirit of helping his nephew.


    Su Moyun asked Jinxiu with her eyes to see what she said.


    Rich brocade bit her lips. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Han pursued her so closely and was so brazen.


    He was so presumptuous in front of the young lady and the seventh Lord.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed her anger, and looked coldly at Tuoba Han.


    "I''ll go with the emperor''s eldest grandson. Let''s make it clear today."


    Rich brocade thought for a moment. It''s not a way to drag like this.


    It''s better to make it clear with Tuoba Han that he has a better heart when he is dead.


    Tuoba Han''s indifference and fear of avoiding Jinxiu, of course, felt it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, without a definite answer, he can cheat himself. Rich brocade is also affectionate to him.


    "Let Tianjiao follow you."


    Su Moyun was always worried about the safety of Jinxiu since she experienced the last thing. Then she looked at Tuoba Han with regret.


    "Please forgive me, don''t worry. Tianjiao is Jinxiu''s master. She won''t disturb you."


    "Aunt Huang, you''re welcome."


    Tuoba Han scratched his head. It would be nice if people could lend him. How dare he have an opinion.


    As soon as Su Moyun mentioned Li Tianjiao, Jinxiu remembered in a trance that she was different from before.


    She has the Kung Fu of self-protection taught by her master and a young lady to protect her. Now she doesn''t have to worry about anyone hurting herself.


    Suddenly, the rich brocade had some confidence.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry. Rich brocade will be back soon."


    Then, rich brocade walked out of the tent with Tuoba Han, followed by Li Tianjiao not far or near.


    With Li Tianjiao, Su Moyun was relieved that she was more than enough to protect herself and Jinxiu with her force value.


    When tuobajing saw Su Moyun fidgeting, he couldn''t help eating.


    "You care about the beautiful girl. I''m afraid even the king has passed."


    Then he snorted childishly.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt speechless. The man even ate Jinxiu''s vinegar. She was convinced.


    Nevertheless, Su Moyun thought about it and couldn''t help being happy.


    It seems that tuobajing still cares about her.


    Su Moyun was in a good mood and had the patience to coax tuobajing.


    "Well, well, I take rich brocade as my sister. Naturally, I will care about her lifelong happiness. You also know that your nephew loves identity, status, character and character. Rich brocade can trust her for life."


    Tuobajing couldn''t refute this. Tuobahan really couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility, and didn''t have the ability to make any commitment to Jinxiu.


    "Anyway, you won''t agree. They have nothing to worry about. Rich brocade listens to you."


    Su Moyun thought tuobajing was praising himself, smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "That''s natural. Of course, Jinxiu of our family listens to me."


    While the two were chatting, a close attendant around Tuoba welding sect came.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, please go to the emperor."


    Looking at the close attendant''s panic, tuobajing and Su Moyun looked at each other incomprehensibly.


    Tuobajing asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Is something wrong with my father?"


    Close to him, the waiter nodded as if he had found a savior. He almost dragged Tuoba Jing to Tuoba welding sect.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, you guessed really. Is there anything wrong? The Emperor just made a fuss about going hunting and said that he would have a bonfire party and roast game meat in the evening. It''s getting dark. I really can''t stop it. For your Majesty''s safety, I dare to ask his Highness the seventh prince to come over and help make a deal. If the emperor goes out at this time, I''ll say We have to face any danger. Who can afford it then? "


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at the sky when he heard the speech. The sun had set and the sky was red. It was close to night. It was really not a good time to go hunting at this time.


    There are dangers in the mountains and forests. There are all kinds of cliffs and beasts. Maybe there are assassins ready to wait for the opportunity at any time. If Tuoba welding sect really let him go hunting at this time, it would be a big trouble.


    Obviously, tuobajing and Su Moyun thought of going together. After listening to the close waiter, his face was not very good-looking, and his pace was much faster.


    Su Moyun didn''t dare to lag behind for fear of delaying time and major events.


    The three of them walked fast and soon arrived at the tent of Tuoba welding sect.


    Far away, before he reached the tent, he heard the angry voice of Tuoba welding sect.


    "Do you disobedient people want to commit the following crimes?"


    "Go away, go away, go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these angry curses, Su Moyun, tuobajing and their close attendants couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 199

    Good, good to catch up.


    Tuoba welding sect hasn''t had time to go hunting. It''s still time to stop it at this time.


    Tuobajing didn''t hesitate and didn''t think about it. He directly opened the curtain of the tent and went in.


    "Father, what do you want to do?"


    Tuoba welding sect was startled by Tuoba Jing who suddenly broke in and looked at him in surprise.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Then, Tuoba welding sect was guilty of being a thief. He threw away the bow and arrow in his hand and didn''t dare to look at Tuoba Jing''s eyes. He was a child who did something wrong.


    Su Moyun didn''t expect that as the king of a country, Tuoba welding sect, who always looked down on her, had such a stupid and cute side.


    Tuobajing sneered, "if I don''t come back, you''re afraid you''ll tear down the hunting ground?"


    Tuoba welding sect coughed with embarrassment. "What nonsense? How can it be so exaggerated? I''m a very measured person. You, too, son, have taught me a lesson. Is it over?"


    As he spoke, Tuoba welding Zong blew his beard and stared.


    Su Moyun was stunned. He was amazed at his face changing skills.


    It''s unexpected that Tuoba welding sect still has this skill.


    Tuobajing was completely unmoved and simply found a chair and sat down.


    "You don''t want to be a demon. If you want to hunt, wait until dawn tomorrow. You can fight as much as you want and as many children as you want."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then!"


    After Tuoba welding sect had the promise of Tuoba Jing, it was very happy.


    This can''t blame Tuoba welding sect. It''s mainly because Tuoba Jing didn''t participate in autumn hunting every year in the past.


    And others let Tuoba weld Zong, and he had no fun.


    In this world, only Tuoba Jing dared to fight against him, which is why Tuoba welding sect has always liked this little son most.


    Moreover, he thought Su Mo was unhappy, but because of Tuo Bajing, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Although he is reluctant to compromise, he is still a little blocked.


    At this moment, there will be trouble. In fact, it also means to vent.


    In fact, Tuo Bajing felt guilty when he confronted Tuo Baxue Zong so strongly.


    Naturally, he would not make too much trouble with him on such a small matter, and made a guarantee immediately.


    "Father emperor, don''t you know the behavior of your children and ministers? Otherwise, you won''t promise. If you promise, you will do it even through fire and water."


    Tuoba welding sect waved, "I don''t need you to go through fire and water. Just be a hunting ground on time tomorrow."


    The reason why he wanted Tuo Bajing to go was that he wanted to compare his hunting skills with his most proud little son.


    Second, when hunting tomorrow, there will be many dignitaries with their families, including some famous women.


    Yes, Tuoba welding sect still has the idea of changing Tuoba Jing''s mind.


    Before, Tuoba welding sect falsely admitted that Su Moyun was right. In fact, it was just an expedient measure of Tuoba welding sect.


    Tuoba welding sect believes that the reason why Tuoba Jing is confused by Su Moyun must be that he has experienced too few relationships with women.


    In the past, he was lofty and disdained those proud and famous girls.


    No matter how much Tuoba welding Zong tried to arrange, he refused to show up, let alone contact the most beautiful and outstanding women in Beijing.


    But now that Tuo Bajing has promised, it is naturally different.


    Tomorrow, he will have to see and get along with those ladies who don''t see or get along with each other.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t expect his father at all. He hated Su Moyun so much that he really thought he agreed.


    Then because of the guilt that he felt disobedient to his father, he agreed to his most boring autumn hunting in the past.


    In fact, Qiu hunting said frankly that it was just a chance to flatter those flattering people. Tuo Bajing despised it at all.


    But now that he has promised his father, he will naturally go tomorrow.


    And the father didn''t say that he couldn''t take Su Moyun. At that time, he must take Su Moyun, which is great for those wild bees, waves and butterflies.


    Father and son had their own ghosts, and the little abacus in their hearts snapped.


    Tuo Bajing persuaded him again and decided that Tuo bawelding sect would no longer be a demon, so he went back to his tent.


    He also knew for the first time that his father, who had always been wise and powerful, still had such a careless time.


    Su Moyun knew that Tuoba welding sect didn''t want to see him, so he consciously didn''t go into the tent to avoid stimulating him.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing coming out, he hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you pacify your father?"


    Tuo Bajing nodded: "well, go back and talk."


    Then Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun told what had happened while returning to the tent.


    Hearing that he was going to go hunting with Tuo Bajing in autumn, Su Moyun''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited.


    After coming here, Su Moyun fought with the women in Su''s house who didn''t like her all day.


    And as a lady of the family, it is natural to always be cautious in words and deeds.


    Although Su Moyun still goes his own way, he has converged a lot compared with modern times.


    The key is that she can''t be restrained. There''s no room for her to play.


    Now the opportunity has finally come. Autumn hunting, isn''t it OK for her to show her skills?


    Su Moyun has been itching for a long time. He feels very excited when he thinks about tomorrow.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about helping. There are tuobajing and Jinxiu here, and none of the others in Su''s house followed.


    Anyway, Jinxiu and tuobajing will not betray her. No matter how she plays, no one will doubt anything.


    Even if she is skeptical, she can also say that women do not make men.


    After all, she is the daughter of the general. It''s normal for her to have some boxing skills, isn''t it?


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth when she saw that she was so happy.


    "I knew you would be happy."


    This is also the most important reason why Tuo Bajing easily agreed to go hunting in autumn tomorrow.


    He knew that Su Moyun had been held for too long and needed to relax. Autumn hunting was an excellent opportunity.


    Besides, autumn hunting is supposed to vent our excess energy.


    Why come hunting in autumn if you can''t give full play to your position?


    Tuo Bajing actually thought it over before she brought Su Moyun. Then she must have a good time with her.


    His original intention was to go away from the hunting ground with Su Moyun and avoid the crowd freely.


    Unexpectedly, Tuoba welding sect didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Anyway, where to hunt is not hunting?


    As long as Su Moyun and his father are happy, they are the most important people in the world for tuobajing.


    After returning to the tent, Su Moyun and tuobajing dealt with it casually because it was late.


    After dinner, they rested early.

 Chapter 200

    The purpose is to raise enough spirit to cope with tomorrow''s hunting.


    Although Su Moyun and tuobajing already have the reality of husband and wife, they haven''t married yet. Naturally, they still have to avoid suspicion in such a crowded place.


    Therefore, they shared two tents to sleep.


    The two tents were placed so close that they could take care of each other.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing have their own strength, and have brought a large number of bodyguards. They don''t have to worry about security at all.


    At bedtime, Su Moyun''s tent was accompanied by Jinxiu and Li Tianjiao.


    The night was calm. Su Moyun got up early the next morning.


    Rich brocade has made water and waited on her to wash.


    Tuo Bajing''s side has also been cleaned up. They almost came out of the tent at the same time.


    Today, because of hunting, Su Moyun and tuobajing changed their riding clothes and dressed very neatly.


    Su Moyun seldom had the opportunity to dress like this in the capital, and tuobajing naturally didn''t have the opportunity to see it.


    At first glance, Su Moyun has changed his style, so he can''t open his eyes.


    Su Moyun''s appearance is not the most beautiful kind, which is very different from those ladies in Beijing who highlight their gentle beauty.


    Her eyes were clear and her temperament was cold and fierce, just like a sword with a peak open.


    On weekdays, the anti lock dress of weak wind supporting Liu greatly reduced her unique temperament.


    Today''s clean dress shows her uniqueness greatly. It''s not too much to say it''s dazzling.


    Seeing such dazzling and eye-catching Su Moyun, tuobajing suddenly regretted taking her to autumn hunting.


    In addition to the princes and nobles who brought their families to qiulie, there are many unmarried young talents, and there are no fewer excellent looking talents.


    The treasure that only he can see will be seen by everyone today.


    Tuo Bajing suddenly had an idea to hide Su Moyun.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing in a daze, Su Moyun said, "what are you thinking? So absorbed? Let''s go to the hunting ground. Don''t keep your father waiting."


    Tuo Bajing suddenly returned to his mind, pressed down the idea that he shouldn''t have, and then nodded and took hold of Su Moyun''s soft Yi.


    "Let''s go. You must follow me when you enter the hunting ground."


    In fact, Tuo Bajing was also a little nervous. He didn''t believe that his stubborn and controlling father would accept Su Moyun so much.


    He had a hunch that the father emperor had prepared some programs for him. At the thought of tuobajing, he had a headache.


    But as long as he keeps an eye on Su Moyun, his father has no way, right?


    After arriving at the hunting ground, Tuoba welding sect hasn''t arrived yet.


    But Su Moyun and tuobajing entered the hunting ground with their front feet, and his car arrived with their rear feet.


    Today, Tuoba welding Zong also changed his powerful hunting clothes. He was already strong, with the extraordinary breath of the superior, and a more mature face similar to Tuoba Jing. It looks like a handsome uncle.


    After entering the hunting ground, Su Moyun obviously noticed that the women present were obviously warmed up after seeing tuobajing and tuobawuzong.


    Sure enough, no matter what Dynasty, women are face animals.


    "His Highness the seventh Prince is still as brave as ever. Is that the future seventh Princess Su Moyun around him?"


    "Yes, it is said that his Highness the seventh Prince is deeply in love with her."


    "Hum, that''s all. I don''t know what shit luck she''s had."


    "I can''t say they have any special skills?"


    Su Moyun: "


    What is special skill? It''s your highness of the seven princes. Do you have to pester her?


    Su Moyun resisted the impulse to roll his eyes, and suddenly an eye knife passed, and several girls who covered their mouths and secretly laughed suddenly shuddered.


    Tuoba welding sect also saw Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing, gently nodded their heads towards them, and then walked to the main position.


    The people present immediately packed their luggage and didn''t dare to get up until Tuoba welding Zong said he was flat.


    At this time, Tuoba welding Zong''s attention was attracted by Su Moyun, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the plain Su Moyun would still be so amazing.


    And he usually looks at the beautiful young ladies, as if they are not as beautiful as he thought.


    The plan has not started yet. Tuoba welding school has been a little disappointed for some reason.


    In fact, Su Moyun is not the plain appearance that Tuoba welding school always thought, but her appearance is high, cold and gorgeous, which is not in line with the aesthetics of Tuoba welding school.


    Tuoba welding sect prefers the kind of soft little white rabbit type of women, and Su Moyun has always hated this kind of fierce.


    But today everyone comes to the hunting ground to carry out the hot-blooded activity of hunting.


    However, those young ladies still wear the cumbersome and exquisite clothes on weekdays, which is somewhat incompatible with the atmosphere of the hunting ground.


    On the contrary, Su Moyun wore a hunting suit. At first glance, he had a decisive temperament, which naturally stood out.


    Even if Tuoba welding sect didn''t like her, it had to admit that Su Moyun was really in high spirits and stole the limelight today.


    Of course, Tuoba welding school will never admit that there is a problem with its vision.


    So he just looked at Su Moyun and turned away as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Let''s go hunting in a moment! In order to add some fun, I decided to set up some rewards. The top two rewards for the most prey and ten thousand Liang for the beast!"


    As soon as Tuoba welding Zong''s voice fell, the people present immediately brightened their eyes and cheered.


    If you are lucky, you can get 1000 Liang or 10000 Liang in vain. Even for the dignitaries present, it is also a huge sum of money.


    However, these huge sums of money are also fought with life.


    After all, beasts are not so easy to hunt. They may be hunted by each other.


    Dignitaries will not risk their lives even if they regard wealth.


    They don''t have to take risks by themselves. There are people who live and die for them.


    They have status and status. They just need to enjoy their achievements.


    When Tuoba welding sect finished, he got up and walked towards Tuoba Jing, and then looked at Tuoba Jing.


    "As the saying goes, father and son have no chance to fight together. Can we fight in this hunting ground?"


    The words of Tuoba welding sect led Tuoba Jing to move slightly, and he couldn''t help rising up in his chest.


    "Since it is the father''s wish, the minister there should accompany him to the end!"


    Tuo Bajing paused and just wanted to ask Su Moyun to follow him. Who knows, at this time, a eunuch passed by with a rabbit who didn''t know who shot it.


    Then the eunuch''s feet were unstable and suddenly hit Su Moyun. The rabbit''s blood was also contaminated with Su Moyun.

 Chapter 201

    Tuo Bajing paused and just wanted to ask Su Moyun to follow him. Who knows, at this time, a eunuch passed by with a rabbit who didn''t know who shot it.


    Then the eunuch''s feet were unstable and suddenly hit Su Moyun. The rabbit''s blood was also contaminated with Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing were stunned by the sudden situation.


    However, Tuoba welding sect first reacted, then blackened his face and angrily scolded.


    "What kind of servant are you? Why don''t you have eyes like this?"


    When the eunuch saw that he had collided with the noble man, he was instantly frightened and fell on his knees, kowtowing uncontrollably.


    "Please forgive me, your majesty. Your majesty, I didn''t mean to..."


    However, before he finished begging for mercy, Tuoba welding sect asked people to drag him down, "it''s so reckless that it can''t be used!"


    Su Moyun and tuobajing are a little strange. What''s the matter with tuobaxizong today?


    Is he coming out for Su Moyun?


    It''s really strange. Su Moyun has some doubts. Doesn''t he always dislike himself?


    I don''t know why, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun are completely unhappy. They always feel that there is a pit waiting for themselves.


    Su Moyun, in particular, doesn''t know if it''s her prejudice. She just feels that Tuoba welding school is not kind.


    Seeing that someone really came up to drag the little eunuch away, Su Moyun couldn''t bear it.


    After all, it''s just soiling her clothes. It''s really not a big mistake.


    However, in this era of supreme imperial power, it is fatal.


    But let her die, she still can''t pass her psychological level.


    Thinking so, Su Moyun couldn''t help winking at tuobajing.


    It''s better for Tuo Bajing to talk about such a thing. After all, they are father and son.


    My future daughter-in-law is not liked by others. If Mao rashly let Tuoba welding Zong spare this little slave''s life, he would be self defeating.


    Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun have a tacit understanding. She is just a gentle look in her eyes. Tuo Bajing understands what she wants to do.


    Although Tuoba Jing was also a member of the royal family, he also felt that Tuoba welding sect was a little abnormal today, and the mistake made by the little eunuch was indeed a crime not to die.


    He even said, "father, I think I''d better spare the slave''s life. Today it''s hunting birds and animals, not hunters."


    Tuoba welding sect attached great importance to Tuoba Jing. He opened his mouth. Naturally, he would not care any more, so he waved his hand.


    "You hear me? My son has spoken. I''ll spare your life for the time being. Don''t you thank your Highness the seventh prince?"


    The little eunuch was so grateful that he immediately went to tuobajing and kowtowed.


    "Thank your Highness the seventh Prince for saving your life. Thank your Highness the seventh prince!"


    Tuo Bajing was used to being high above, and had no special expression. He just glanced at him faintly.


    "The king saved you to atone for your sins. Now you go back to the tent with the seven princesses, so that you can confess your sins."


    "Yes, Princess seven, this way, please."


    The little eunuch got up numbly and respectfully made an invitation gesture to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun''s blood color now is really some hot eyes.


    She nodded to tuobajing and followed the little eunuch back to the tent to change clothes.


    In fact, Tuo Bajing''s original intention is not to let the little eunuch stay, so as not to make it lively again.


    And Su Moyun''s side is also followed by Li Tianjiao and Jinxiu. In addition, Su Moyun has his own ability. He doesn''t worry about any accidents at all.


    When Tuoba welding Zong saw that Su Moyun had gone away, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he thought, so he suddenly smiled.


    This time, he doesn''t believe that ah Jing can''t hate the fox son of the Su family!


    After su Moyun took Li Tianjiao and Jinxiu back to the tent, he asked the little eunuch to help himself.


    Then let Li Tianjiao stay outside. Jinxiu and Su Moyun go into the tent and help her change clothes.


    When Su Moyun was changing clothes, he suddenly heard a sound of a slight object hitting the ground.


    This voice is very light. If Su Moyun''s ear power is not excellent, he will never hear it!


    Su Moyun immediately became vigilant. She always felt something strange, so she never put down her guard.


    So, is it finally here now?


    Rich brocade also didn''t feel it and concentrated on dressing Su Moyun.


    After helping Su Moyun tie a beautiful knot on the jade belt around his waist, he asked proudly, "Miss, how''s it going? Is it beautiful?"


    Su Moyun didn''t tell rich brocade about it, so that she wouldn''t be frightened.


    Hearing the speech, he pretended to be nothing and said, "beautiful."


    In fact, she was secretly listening to what was happening outside the tent.


    Li Tianjiao, who was supposed to be outside the tent, now has no sound.


    Normally, she should be the first to find out if there is any situation.


    This is also the most abnormal place. Li Tianjiao has been recruited. It seems that the strength of the other party is not bad.


    After su Moyun analyzed it, he immediately began to be careful.


    Li Tianjiao''s Kung Fu doesn''t need to be much worse than her. The other party can handle her so easily. What about himself?


    Su Moyun didn''t dare to be careless at all. Such a powerful person came against her and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Did he want her life?


    But it''s wrong. If the other party wants her life, it should have acted long ago.


    It''s weird that it''s still so calm now.


    Rich brocade has helped Su Moyun change the style of her whole body. After dressing up properly, she said without knowing anything.


    "Well, miss, let''s go and meet your Highness the seventh prince. Haven''t you been looking forward to autumn hunting? It''s too late if you don''t go again."


    Su Moyun listened attentively, pretending that he really wanted to go to tuobajing with Jinxiu immediately.


    If the other party''s purpose is related to Tuo Bajing, she can''t help it if she doesn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, when she and rich brocade were ready to leave the tent, they heard a slight noise again!


    This time, Su Moyun didn''t hesitate. She had been observing secretly for a while, waiting for him to appear.


    Su Moyun is ready to strike first, what the other party is unprepared!


    The other party obviously didn''t expect to be found. When Su Moyun picked up the sword in the tent and pierced the tent, the people outside almost didn''t hide.


    Rich brocade was startled. She looked outside in horror. There was su Moyun, stammering.


    "Little... Miss..."


    "Shh! Hold your tongue!"


    Su Moyun didn''t have time to explain. He dragged rich brocade behind him, and then continued to stare coldly at the place just pierced by her.


    "Since your Excellency has come, don''t you intend to show up?"

 Chapter 202

    Su Moyun thought that now that he showed that he had found the other party, the other party should be angered and won''t hide his head and tail again.


    Who knows, after she shouted this sentence, the other party was speechless.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle. Su Moyun squinted for a while and gradually lost his patience.


    Then she simply stabbed her sword again.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, Moyun can only invite you out!"


    However, after su Moyun''s sword passed, the other party unexpectedly turned and ran away!


    Su Moyun: "


    Rich brocade: "... Miss, what shall we do now?"


    Su Moyun was full of doubts. She really didn''t understand what the other party was for.


    "Let''s see how your master is."


    Forget it, since the other party doesn''t want her life, she will let him go for the time being.


    Besides, she really can''t chase the man now.


    Now Tuoba Jing and Tuoba welding sect are still at the hunting ground. They don''t know what happened to her and are still waiting.


    It''s nothing to ask Tuo Bajing to wait for his future Princess, but who calls there a difficult future father-in-law?


    At the thought of Tuoba welding sect, Su Moyun was a little embarrassed.


    I wonder if this matter has anything to do with Tuoba welding school.


    If so, she should be more vigilant.


    I don''t know what bad idea Tuoba welding Zong came up with and wanted to separate her from Tuoba Jing.


    After su Moyun and Jinxiu opened the curtain of the tent and went out, they saw Li Tianjiao lying quietly on the ground.


    Rich brocade was confused when she cared. She immediately panicked and couldn''t help jumping on it.


    "Master, master, how are you? Master, wake up!"


    Su Moyun put his hand on rich brocade''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "rich brocade, get out of the way and let me have a look. Don''t worry, your master will be fine."


    She is more rational than rich brocade. After all, the other party''s goal is obviously herself.


    Since even she is all right, Li Tianjiao is at best a bodyguard and a bodyguard with little lethality. How can anything happen?


    With Su Moyun''s words, rich brocade seemed to be reassured and calmed down in an instant.


    She nodded with red eyes, skillfully stepped aside and nervously looked at Su Moyun to check Li Tianjiao.


    "Miss, you must save master!"


    Su Moyun carefully checked Li Tianjiao, and was relieved. As she expected, Li Tianjiao was fine.


    Her pulse was steady, but her back neck was bruised and swollen. She must have been knocked unconscious by a hand knife.


    Just looking at each other''s skill, it should be faster than Li Tianjiao. That''s why she stunned her before she reacted.


    "Don''t worry, your Shifu, she''s fine. She''s just knocked out. Jinxiu, you stay and take good care of your Shifu. I can go alone in the hunting ground. Anyway, I''m not far away."


    Rich brocade nodded and thought for a while.


    "But miss, did someone just want to kill you? Would it be dangerous for you to go to the hunting ground alone?"


    Su Moyun smiled and shook his head.


    "Silly girl, if that person wants to kill me, he won''t slip so fast. His purpose should not be to kill me, otherwise your master won''t live. And even if the other person wants my life, what can you do if you are a martial arts beginner? You might as well stay and take good care of your master. She won''t wake up for a while."


    Rich brocade smelled the speech and felt that what her young lady said was very reasonable.


    If the gangster really wants to kill the young lady, she can''t help the young lady except to cause trouble and become a burden for the young lady.


    Rich brocade no longer asked to follow, but promised Su Moyun to stay and take care of Li Tianjiao.


    At the same time, she secretly made up her mind to learn martial arts with her master.


    In the future, you can stand beside the young lady proudly and protect the young lady!


    "Go, miss. Be careful!"


    Su Moyun ordered Jinxiu to say a few words again, and then called several of his relatives to protect Jinxiu and Li Tianjiao in the name of tuobajing. Then he left at ease.


    Originally, Su Moyun thought that after he had solved the matter here, he could meet tuobajing and tuobawelding sect.


    Who knows, after arriving there, there was no trace of tuobajing.


    On the contrary, Tuoba welding sect, who was busy hunting yesterday, is leisurely staying in place. It seems to be waiting for something.


    As soon as Su Moyun appeared, he was the first to notice her, with a slightly surprised look on his face, "Su Moyun, how could you..."


    Then he seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Tuoba welding Zong suddenly shut his mouth and his eyes twinkled quickly. He looked obviously a little guilty.


    Su Moyun thought about it and laughed to himself. He didn''t expect Tuoba welding sect to be so angry.


    It seems that the person who attacked Li Tianjiao today has something to do with Tuoba welding sect.


    I just don''t know. He ordered someone to attack him, hurt li Tianjiao, and took advantage of his absence to support tuobajing. What was his idea?


    Su Moyun suddenly has a little interest. She hasn''t played with people like this for a long time.


    Since Tuoba welding Zong wants to play, she naturally wants to accompany him.


    I just don''t know whether the king of a country is powerful or her agent from the future is powerful.


    Su Moyun thought a thousand times, but there were no waves on his face. He disturbed himself and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you see the seven kings?"


    Tuoba welding Zong hummed and thought that he wanted to separate Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing so as to break them one by one.


    How can you tell Su Moyun where tuobajing is?


    However, I can''t say what I think.


    After so many times, Tuoba welding sect tried to kick Su Moyun away from Tuoba Jing. They all failed. After that, they have learned well and dare not underestimate Su Moyun at all.


    This woman is as cunning as a fox. Compared with ordinary women, it''s incredible.


    This is also one of the reasons why Tuoba welding sect is unwilling to live or die. It''s too dangerous to put such an elusive woman around.


    Tuo Bajing is his most proud and beloved son. He really doesn''t want to see him risk himself.


    Tuoba welding sect smiled as if nothing had happened. In the end, he was very kind, just like he really took Su Moyun as his future daughter-in-law.


    "Yun''er, ah Jing has just been hunted by ahan. They said they would come back in a moment. Let you wait here for a moment. Don''t go far, lest he won''t find you when he comes back."


    The sound of Tuoba welding school didn''t make su Moyun sick to death. All her goose bumps fell to the ground.

 Chapter 203

    Sure enough, Tuoba welding sect is so abnormal. There must be a ghost in his heart!


    Su Moyun was more and more excited, but he didn''t know that he had been labeled as a dangerous person in Tuoba welding sect.


    I''m sharpening my knife and preparing to compete with tuobajing.


    Since Tuoba welding sect won''t let her leave here, how can she be like Tuoba welding sect?


    She''s just leaving here!


    She wanted to see what the purpose of Tuoba welding Zong was to keep her!


    Su Moyun smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. In the intentionally or unintentionally tentative eyes of Tuoba welding sect, his lips opened gently.


    "Your Majesty, I still want to go to other places to see. If the seventh Lord returns, please tell him that I have wandered to the east to see if I can catch my prey."


    Upon hearing the speech, Tuoba welding sect was unconsciously relieved, and Yu Guang glanced at the south.


    "Go, go, go early and return early. There are often fierce animals here. You must pay attention to safety! Come on, protect the seventh princess."


    Tuoba welding sect didn''t give Su Moyun the chance to refuse. With a big hand, more than a dozen royal guards came over and saluted Su Moyun.


    "See the seventh princess."


    Su Moyun smoked at the corners of his mouth. Should she be so obvious?


    So many people are needed to protect her? I don''t know. I thought I was escorting her to the execution ground!


    Sure enough, there is a problem with Tuoba welding sect.


    But what Su Moyun just make complaints about is not a special expression on the face, but also very cooperative.


    "I thank your majesty first."


    With that, Su Moyun swaggered away with a group of people behind him.


    Now so many people follow. If you want to find tuobajing, you must get rid of them first.


    If so many people want her to stand out, she may not be able. After all, her fists are hard to beat her four legs.


    But if you want to get rid of these people, it is a compulsory course for her as an agent, which she is best at.


    Su Moyun''s eyes flashed a light slightly, and then walked slowly towards the forest in the East.


    Those imperial guards followed her step by step, and Su Moyun didn''t care.


    Now is not the time to get rid of them. We should go deeper into the woods of the hunting ground.


    Thinking so, Su Moyun couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    The royal guards were well-trained. Even if Su Moyun was fast, they didn''t lag behind.


    After having a general understanding of their strength, Su Moyun had a worry in his heart.


    Gradually, they went deeper into the woods.


    Those imperial guards were only ordered to protect (guard) Su Moyun. The emperor did not order to restrict her freedom.


    So, no matter where Su Moyun went, they didn''t say anything to stop him.


    This is a great convenience for Su Moyun. She has been walking around the woods with the Royal Guards for half an hour.


    They were sure for a while. Even if they found her missing, it was not so easy to find Tuoba welding sect. After reporting, Su Moyun found a gap and disappeared as soon as he turned around.


    The disciples left the imperial guards at a loss and unsure.


    "Ah, where are the people? Where are the seven princesses? Do you see them?"


    "Yes, where are the seven princesses? They weren''t here just now. Why are they missing now?"


    "Still have the face to ask, let so many of you look at it, one can''t see it well!"


    The leader of the imperial forest army roared angrily.


    "Don''t hurry to find it for the labor and capital! The emperor wants us to keep a close eye on her. Now that everyone has lost it, how can we keep a close eye on her?"


    Su Moyun hid behind a big tree and had fun for a while. After a while, he began to walk to the south forest.


    She had been paying attention to his micro expression when she and Tuoba welding Zong hit the machine seal before.


    Probably Tuoba welding sect didn''t notice it, but Su Moyun saw it clearly. His eyes had been unconsciously looking to the south.


    Su Moyun concluded that tuobajing must have gone to the forest in the south.


    As for whether he was really called away by Tuoba Han, he had to wait there to know.


    Su Moyun smiled. She couldn''t guess what Tuoba welding sect was up to.


    If she knew that Tuoba Han dared to seduce other women behind her back, she would not let him go so easily!


    Even if Tuoba welding Pope ordered him not to!


    Now that she has determined her intention to Tuo Bajing, and Tuo Bajing said that she would only marry her, she will take it seriously.


    As long as anyone dares to break his promise to her, she will not let go easily!


    What has been marked with her brand, then no one is allowed to covet!


    Su Moyun walked quickly through the forest, and the steep mountain road was flat in front of her.


    You know, she is the best agent. This mountain road is just the basis of usual escape training.


    Before long, Su Moyun approached the forest in the south.


    As she walked, she suddenly stopped to the sound of fighting and close combat!


    Su Moyun suddenly looked like a Ling. What''s going on?


    This is a royal hunting ground, which is only used for autumn hunting by royal families in previous dynasties.


    Here, except when hunting beasts, you can see blood. You can''t see blood at ordinary times, and you shouldn''t see blood.


    When hunting animals, there will be no such sound of swords facing each other. Something must have happened!


    Su Moyun almost immediately thought that he might still be tuobajing in the south forest.


    Is Tuo Bajing assassinated?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Moyun suddenly felt bad.


    She walked quickly in the direction of fighting.


    Walking, she heard Tuoba welding Zong''s voice. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he still stay at the rest place of the hunting ground?


    I only heard that Tuoba welding sect seemed to be persuading someone


    "My father has told you that Su Moyun is not a good woman. She is ambitious and vain! You see, she has made such a move now. She deliberately sent someone to assassinate you just to save the United States. Thanks to your father''s wise and divine force, otherwise she will succeed again!"


    Su Moyun twitched at the corner of his mouth: "


    You can think of such a bad idea without a brain. Are you a devil, emperor?


    Tuo Bajing was also speechless and said faintly after a while: "father, she is not the kind of woman you imagine."


    Tuoba welding Zong snorted: "she is clearly!"


    Su Moyun''s pace is faster. Please don''t accuse her like a child''s quarrel, will you?


    What a shame!


    Finally, when Tuoba Welding School spared no effort to discredit her again, Su Moyun picked up the Bush and walked out angrily.


    "Tuobajing!"


    Upon Su Moyun''s exit, Tuoba welding Zong and Tuoba Jing looked at the past at the same time.


    "Why are you here?!"

 Chapter 204

    Su Moyun gave him a hand. He was angry and had some messy hairpins.


    Then he looked at the guilty Tuoba welding sect and raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "So you sent someone to assassinate Tuo Bajing? Heroes save the United States? Emperor, you are really inferior if you don''t write a play book! Are you surprised and surprised to see your courtiers here?"


    When Su Moyun said these words, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Tuoba welding Zong coughed in disguise. His heart can''t show timidity at this time.


    "Hum, I don''t understand what you are talking nonsense! Emperor, don''t believe this woman full of lies!"


    Tuo Bajing was speechless at the moment when he obviously released water to his father.


    Father, would you mind a little when you frame him?


    Su Mo was so angry that he glanced at tuobajing.


    "Who do you believe?"


    The Tuoba welding sect heard the speech, and also looked at Tuoba Jing covetously.


    "This needs to be asked. Of course, I believe in his father!"


    Tuo Bajing coughed and was embarrassed. Why did he face such an embarrassing problem?


    While the atmosphere here gradually solidified, the assassins arranged by Tuoba welding sect did not know why the attack suddenly became fierce.


    After Tuoba Welding School blocked several waves, it was really annoying.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I have something important to discuss with the seventh Lord?"


    The bodyguard pretending to be an Assassin: "


    Emperor, do you have any misunderstanding about important matters?


    Then, an assassin was suddenly cut in the neck by another assassin, and blood flowed in an instant!


    Tuoba was a little confused when welding zongton. Is this... Is it too realistic?


    The chopped assassin took his last breath and shouted, "protect the emperor, there are really assassins!"


    Then he broke his breath and fell to the ground.


    Tuo Bajing: "


    Su Moyun: "


    Tuoba Welding School: "..."


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    At this time, the real assassins had killed all the bodyguards pretending to be assassins.


    Then, holding a bloody sword, he gradually approached Tuoba Jing, Su Moyun, Tuoba welding Zong and others.


    There are a large number of assassins. Although Tuoba welding sect also brought bodyguards, he was relieved because he knew it was his own, so he didn''t bring much.


    As a result, now they are obviously outnumbered.


    Su Moyun silently stood beside Tuo Bajing and asked calmly, "what are you going to do now?"


    Anyway, she will be fine. With her ability, it''s easy to get away.


    But the trouble is that she is not alone now.


    There are also Tuoba Jing and Tuoba welding sect. Although Tuoba welding sect doesn''t like her, they are all Tuoba Jing''s father anyway.


    Su Moyun can''t die anyway.


    Tuo Bajing estimated the number of the other party, thought about it and said, "find a way to break through, and then run to the West. Ah Han''s men and horses are over there!"


    The other side has too many people than them, and is a veteran assassin. I don''t know if there is an ambush in the dark.


    This time, it''s too dangerous.


    And Tuoba welding sect is also regretful. Let''s play with some framing. Now it''s a big play.


    Inadvertently, Tuoba welding sect noticed Su Moyun standing beside Tuoba Jing.


    Seeing that she was always calm and not flustered at all, she made a little change to her.


    However, it''s just a little.


    Obviously, the assassins realized that they were alone at the moment. It was a great time to kill them. They immediately attacked like wolves!


    Su Moyun was not flustered at all. He had a tacit understanding with tuobajing. They attacked and defended one by one, and cooperated with several bodyguards to protect tuobawelding sect.


    For a time, the assassins couldn''t attack Tuoba welding sect.


    In such a dangerous situation, Su Moyun even took time to chat with tuobajing.


    "It seems that the assassin came for your father, and I don''t know who your father offended."


    Tuo Bajing calmly replied, "everyone wants to be the Lord of the world. People who want to kill my father are like carp crossing the river."


    Su Moyun solved an assassin with a knife. He didn''t know what he thought and smiled.


    "Yes, your father is so stubborn, regardless of public and private. It''s not surprising that someone wants to kill him."


    Tuo Bajing smiled helplessly, "you, my father is still there."


    Tuoba Welding School: "..."


    Do you want to be so straight?


    However, he made some changes to Su Moyun.


    Unexpectedly, the Su family daughter inherited the character of some soldiers.


    Moreover, Tuoba welding sect observed her skill and was even on a par with Tuoba Jing!


    What is this concept?


    You know, Tuo Bajing can resist thousands of troops alone!


    The Su family woman has such strength, which can''t be underestimated!


    It looks like it''s a good match for his son.


    Tuoba welding sect absolutely doesn''t admit it. He has completely changed his outlook on Su Moyun now.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing fought hard to kill the enemy, and finally killed and retreated some assassins.


    But these assassins didn''t know how many people there were. After killing one group, they rushed up again soon.


    In order to assassinate Tuoba welding sect, I saw the people behind the scenes.


    The other party seems to be right. Although they are powerful, they are only tuobajing and Su Moyun.


    So I made up my mind to fight in turns and want to kill them.


    After rounds of attacks, the bodyguards around Tuoba welding sect have died, leaving Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing as the support.


    Tuo Bajing is better. There is still room for strength.


    Su Moyun can''t. this is not her original body. There is too much difference between physical quality and physical strength.


    Her hands became a little dull because of the long cutting.


    It was the delay of this second that led to her being stabbed in the back.


    Tuo Bajing was almost frightened. He came forward and hugged her, and then killed the assassin who dared to hurt her without hesitation.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt?"


    Su Moyun was really in pain, but this time was not when she was weak, so she shook her head strongly.


    "It''s all right. It''s not the key. Don''t worry. It''s no big deal."


    Tuo Bajing certainly knew that it was not the key, but even if it was not the key, it was fatal enough in this case.


    "What now? You two won''t last long."


    Tuoba welding Zong carefully added, which was the first time he sincerely felt guilty for Su Moyun.


    If he hadn''t insisted on separating them, it wouldn''t have happened like this.


    Others don''t know when they will find out. He and tuobajing are gone.


    I''m afraid it will be after they die. After all, they are out hunting and followed by a large number of bodyguards.

 Chapter 205

    Who would have thought something would happen?


    Tuoba welding sect is now extremely regretful. Why does he have to die?


    Tuo Bajing took a cool look at his father, "what else can I do? If I can''t hold it, I have to hold it."


    After a pause, he said again, "if you can''t hold it for a while, after I break, father, you take Su Moyun."


    Hearing the speech, Tuoba welding sect immediately frowned.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    He could see that tuobajing was at the end of his might.


    If he took Su Moyun away, he was just waiting to die.


    Tuoba Jing is his favorite son. Tuoba welding sect can''t watch him die.


    Tuo Bajing hardly said to him, "father, for the sake of her being so hurt for you and saving your life, you take her away! Please be a son minister. Please save the life of the only woman I love in my life!"


    Tuoba welding school didn''t know how to refuse for a while.


    However, the reality did not give them time to consider, and soon the assassins began a new round of assassination again.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t have so much time to think about who was born and who was dead. Su Moyun took a break and went to battle with his injury.


    Looking at the assassins around, tuobajing knew that he could no longer waste time.


    The other side can continue to send people, but they can''t afford it.


    Thinking about it, Tuo Bajing quickly found a breakthrough, and then with his determination to die, he just opened a gap in the assassin''s encirclement.


    "Father, take Mo Yun away!"


    Tuoba welding sect had no time to think about it, so he had to rush out with Su Moyun.


    After they rushed out, Tuo Bajing didn''t keep up, but left behind.


    After su Moyun and Tuoba Welding School rushed out for a distance, Su Moyun thought about it, pushed Tuoba welding school into a hidden bush, and then ran back.


    Although Tuoba welding sect was also worried about Tuoba Jing''s life and death, he couldn''t watch Su Moyun go back and die when he thought of what Tuoba Jing had said before.


    "What are you doing? Come back! Do you want ah Jing to sacrifice for nothing?"


    Su Moyun firmly left a sentence: "he won''t sacrifice! I won''t let him die. Instead, hide yourself. We may not be able to come back to save you."


    Su Moyun didn''t know what he thought. He rushed out for two steps and turned back.


    Simply took off Tuoba welding Zong''s outer shirt and put it on himself.


    Tuoba welding Zong seemed to know what she was going to do and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "You..."


    This is to die!


    However, before he finished saying a word, Su Moyun in his clothes ran back.


    However, she didn''t rush to the assassins. Now she is injured. Even running back and fighting side by side with Tuo Bajing is useless and will become a burden to him.


    You might as well


    Make some noise, then attract attention and make them think they are the goal!


    Su Moyun thought of it and did it without any hesitation.


    Now Tuo Bajing is fighting alone. The pressure must be doubled. If he wastes a little time, he will be more dangerous.


    After su Moyun got close to the range they could see, he desperately began to rush in the opposite direction to Tuoba welding school.


    She knew the assassins could see.


    Sure enough, after su Moyun ran away, assassins were led one after another.


    Tuo Bajing over there was almost unable to support it. Who knows, there were suddenly fewer assassins than before, and then he saw Su Moyun attracting fire!


    He knew her better than he knew himself. The assassin only knew her clothes. Without seeing her face, he thought she was really Tuoba welding sect.


    But Tuo Bajing saw at a glance that it was not Tuo Bawu sect at all, but Su Moyun!


    He turned white and immediately followed.


    Su Moyun, you can''t do anything!


    He remembered every bit since they met. This woman has been engraved in his soul. He will never allow her to have anything!


    Thinking so, tuobajing rushed frantically and killed many assassins all the way.


    Just following Su Moyun, the assassin and tuobajing were led to the edge of the cliff!


    Su Moyun was not alarmed when he saw that there was no way to go.


    She deliberately brought the assassins here. Of course, she didn''t want to die, just because she wanted to live.


    Tuo Bajing tried to kill some assassins, rushed to her side and grabbed Su Moyun who was eager to jump.


    "Su Moyun, are you crazy? You don''t want to die? What should I do?"


    Su Moyun was stunned. He didn''t expect tuobajing to ask such a question.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, she would laugh.


    She winked at Tuo Bajing cunningly, "don''t worry, it''s all right, Tuo Bajing, do you believe me?"


    Tuo Bajing didn''t know why, but he nodded firmly.


    "Naturally, I believe it. I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe?"


    Su Moyun smiled more evil, then pointed to the wanzhang cliff and said, "do you dare to jump down with me?"


    Tuo Bajing raised his eyebrow. "Oh, if you want to, what dare you? Live together and die. The king will follow you! In this life, you can''t escape the palm of the king!"


    "Just have your words, Tuo Bajing. If you really believe me, close your eyes and hold my hand tightly."


    As soon as Su Moyun''s voice fell, tuobajing did so.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Moyun wanted to do, tuobajing believed that she wouldn''t hurt him.


    In that case, what else does he have to worry about?


    Whether he went to the knife mountain or hell, he would not let go of her hand.


    They already have the reality of husband and wife. Naturally, they want to live and die together.


    Later, tuobajing heard the assassin rushing up.


    At the next moment, he was suddenly dragged by Su Moyun, his body leaned forward involuntarily, and then fell suddenly!


    The wind roared in his ears. Su Moyun laughed and said, "tuobajing, feel the pleasure of flying."


    Tuo Bajing suddenly opened his eyes, and Su Moyun jumped off the wanzhang cliff with him!


    But they didn''t really fall to death. Su Moyun saw the opportunity, grabbed a tree growing on the cliff, and then climbed a cave on the cliff!


    Tuo Bajing didn''t expect to escape from death, and was immediately amazed.


    "I didn''t expect that we could survive."


    "Let''s go deep into the cave first. If we can go out alive, we will really survive."


    It''s on the hillside of wanzhang cliff. You can''t go up or down.


    If they don''t find a way to leave here, they are afraid to die of thirst and starvation here.


    Tuo Bajing was very curious. He followed Su Moyun to the depths of the cave and asked, "Moyun, how did you know there was a cave here?"

 Chapter 206

    In fact, the reason why Su Moyun knew that there was a cave under the cliff here was that he had just observed it in a panic.


    However, due to time constraints, she was not sure whether it would really happen.


    In the final analysis, it was also a fluke. Tuo Bajing and she were lucky enough.


    After all, if you don''t bet on this one, they will be dead if they have just been chased and killed by so many people.


    Fortunately, the cave is not only a cave, but also a narrow passage, which should lead to the mountain.


    Originally, Su Moyun was worried that even if they got out of danger and took refuge in the cave temporarily, they would be trapped to death. Now there would be no danger of being trapped to death.


    They hesitated and decided not to enter the channel directly.


    Tuo Bajing first treated Su Moyun''s wound briefly, and then looked around in the cave.


    The cave is not big, but there are some dead branches in it.


    It should be that some giant birds used it as a nest and left it.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing collected the dead branches and made a simple torch.


    After the visibility, he walked carefully to the deep part of the channel.


    Su Moyun wanted to go ahead, but he was held by tuobajing.


    I don''t know what danger is waiting for them. Now Su Moyun is injured. He can''t let her get into danger anyway.


    Su Moyun was stunned and didn''t ask again. Her current situation is really not suitable to show off.


    Knowing that Tuo Bajing is for her own good, she can''t help but feel a strange warm current in her heart. It''s really very good to be cared for.


    After they entered the passage one after another, they went inside and found it narrower than the entrance.


    Originally, the entrance was already very narrow. Unexpectedly, it was surprisingly narrow inside. They had to move in very hard.


    After walking for a long time, they didn''t go far away, but Su Moyun was exhausted.


    She was injured and lost too much blood. Now she is in such a place where the air is not circulating. She is hard to go inside. Her body is already out of support.


    Although Tuo Bajing was ahead, he always paid attention to Su Moyun''s situation and guessed that she might have been a little unbearable.


    "Moyun, how are you now? Why don''t we go back the same way and think of other ways."


    Su Moyun''s wound was squeezed and sharpened by the hard rocks. She was so painful that she wanted to roar, but she couldn''t help it.


    Then she shook her head as if nothing had happened.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still insist. Even if we go back the same way, we won''t have any way for a while. We just wait to die. There''s at least half a chance to go forward. Let''s go and leave here before I can live."


    Tuo Bajing actually understood this truth, but his concern was chaos.


    Now Su Moyun''s condition is obviously bad. He has lost his mind.


    But he knew Su Moyun was right. If he didn''t go on, Su Moyun would just wait to die.


    Now, I can only pray that they will always be so lucky.


    "If you can''t hold on, you must tell me."


    Su Moyun heard tuobajing''s voice trembling. He was afraid that something would happen to her.


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun smiled miserably. At this time, she found that she could laugh.


    In fact, she is not afraid of death at all. Maybe if she dies, she can return to her original world.


    However, if she was really allowed to go back now, would she still be willing?


    Su Moyun was also a little confused for a moment. She found that she was reluctant to Tuo Bajing.


    If she died, Tuo Bajing might collapse.


    I just hope their luck will last forever.


    They reluctantly gritted their teeth and insisted on moving forward for half an hour. At this time, Su Moyun was really dying.


    Along the way, her wound cracked again, and the blood didn''t stop.


    But she kept silent and didn''t tell Tuo Bajing about it.


    If Tuo Bajing knows, they must go back the same way.


    Now Su Moyun''s body has no consciousness. Her only feeling is that she is very cold. She can''t help getting cold all over.


    Su Moyun, who used to be an agent, knows that this is a symptom of excessive blood loss.


    If it is not relieved in time, she will really die here.


    The reason why she can continue to go on is entirely supported by her indomitable willpower.


    If he hadn''t gone further with Tuo Bajing, Su Moyun might have fallen at any time.


    Tuo Bajing, who doesn''t know how long time has passed and the truth, has been talking to Su Moyun and encouraging her to stick to it.


    He even said seriously, "if you''re gone, I''ll accompany you on the huangquan road immediately."


    Tuo Bajing''s tone was very plain, but Su Moyun felt inexplicably that he was really not kidding.


    Even though Su Moyun was in a trance, he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Tuo Bajing said that. She really didn''t dare to let herself fall at will.


    At this time, Tuo Bajing suddenly stopped.


    Su Moyun accidentally fell on his back and almost couldn''t get up.


    Then he heard Tuo Bajing''s ecstatic voice: "Moyun, look! There is really a way here. Our persistence is right. Look quickly!"


    After that, Tuo Bajing carefully held Su Moyun, then picked her up horizontally and walked forward quickly.


    Su Moyun was a little confused at this time, but he was surprised to find that although it was still dark, it was not as narrow as the channel they took, but very open.


    If you concentrate, you will find a breeze blowing! If there is wind, it means that there must be an exit somewhere!


    Tuo Bajing held Su Moyun everywhere looking for an exit, and couldn''t help lowering her head to see how she was now.


    "It''s okay, Moyun. If you insist, I''ll take you out and get you out of here! You can''t leave me, never!"


    Although Tuo Bajing''s voice trembled, it was full of no doubt.


    Su Moyun wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to leave him like this, otherwise she would die too oppressed.


    But she opened her mouth and found that she had no strength to speak.


    She is so tired that her persistence is the limit now.


    Then Su Moyun blacked out.


    Before losing all consciousness, Su Moyun''s ear seemed to hear the voice of tuobajing tearing his heart and lungs¡ª¡ª


    "Dark cloud, can''t sleep!"


    Then Su Moyun fell into a boundless darkness.


    She felt that her body and soul were heavy and tired. She just wanted to sleep forever and don''t wake up.


    As time went by, Su Moyun didn''t know how long he slept.

 Chapter 207

    During this period, someone called her name in her ear.


    In her sleep, Su Moyun always felt bored. She was too tired and wanted to continue to sleep.


    But that voice, as if it didn''t want her to sleep well, kept calling her.


    Su Moyun couldn''t bear it anymore. He suddenly opened his eyes, but he looked at tuobajing in surprise.


    He hugged her and pressed her hard in his arms, as if he were going to rub her into his body.


    "Moyun, you finally wake up. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Su Moyun was almost out of breath. After coughing, he asked subconsciously.


    Just when she woke up, she was still a little confused. After a few seconds, she finally remembered that she died of serious injury and seemed to be in a coma.


    When Tuo Bajing saw her coughing, he immediately released her nervously, carefully observed her, and was relieved to see that she was OK.


    Then he looked at her and said faintly, "one month, you''ve been in a coma for a whole month!"


    Su Moyun was surprised, "it''s only a month."


    She thought she would not wake up, but she only fainted for a month. It was a great luck in misfortune.


    When Tuo Bajing heard the speech, he suddenly turned black and narrowed his eyes and asked, "why? You''re disappointed? Don''t you want to wake up and see the king?"


    As soon as Su Moyun heard that tuobajing claimed to be the king again, he knew that he must be angry. He immediately smiled and flattered.


    "Then what? I made a slip of the tongue! Oh, I didn''t expect that I slept for a month. You must be worried. I don''t know who took care of me. It should be very hard."


    It can be said that the desire for survival is very strong.


    Su Moyun''s last sentence was actually a casual remark, trying to divert Tuo Bajing''s attention.


    But unexpectedly, Tuo Bajing''s eyes flickered slightly and looked away.


    Of course he wouldn''t say that he took care of Su Moyun himself in the past month.


    I even cleaned my body and changed my clothes. There is no artificial hand for anyone.


    After all, Su Moyun is his future Princess. He doesn''t allow anyone to touch her body except himself.


    Most importantly, Tuo Bajing worried that no one else would want Su Moyun to live and care about her body so much.


    "Cough, rest first. I''ll go to xuantai doctor to treat you immediately."


    When Tuo Bajing finished, he fled and left Su Moyun''s room for fear that she might find something.


    Although they already have the reality of husband and wife, they have not really become husband and wife.


    Soon, Tuo Bajing brought the imperial doctor, along with those who were allowed to come in to see the beauty of the young lady who had woken up.


    As soon as she saw Su Moyun, Jinxiu was very excited. If Tuo Bajing hadn''t killed her with her eyes, she couldn''t help but want to rush over.


    "Miss, it''s great to see you are all right. You don''t know. The maid almost thought you were..."


    "Well, well, isn''t your young lady all right? It''s not proper to cry!"


    However, before rich brocade finished, Tuo Bajing interrupted her.


    He was a little guilty. If he let rich brocade go on like this, he had to shake him out.


    Su Moyun looked at Jinxiu suspiciously. It was a little strange.


    How did rich brocade become so excited to see her? It''s like I haven''t seen it in 800 years.


    Isn''t the person who took care of her beautiful during the month she was unconscious?


    But soon Su Moyun could continue to think, because the imperial doctor was going to take her pulse.


    Tuo Bajing and Jinxiu''s attention were also attracted in the past, and they all stared at the imperial doctor nervously.


    A moment later, the imperial doctor put down Su Moyun''s hand, and tuobajing immediately asked, "imperial doctor Xu, how''s the king''s princess?"


    Of course, doctor Xu didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly bowed his hands and walked carefully.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, please rest assured that the princess has nothing to do with it. It''s just that the princess has been sleeping for a long time, and her bones and muscles are a little stiff. Please take care to let the princess exercise more frequently, which will also overflow her recovery."


    Tuo Bajing listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and then remembered them all firmly.


    "The king wrote it all down. Doctor Xu asked and Jinxiu sent doctor Xu out of the house."


    As he spoke, Tuo Bajing handed doctor Xu a piece of yellow gold, heavy.


    Doctor Xu was not polite and took it calmly.


    Rich brocade originally wanted to talk to her own young lady, but she had no choice but to listen to Tuo Bajing and go out to send Xu Taiyi.


    Finally, he ordered the person in the way to go. Now he knows that Su Moyun is okay. Tuo Bajing also put down his heart.


    He stepped over to his bed and looked at Su Moyun, as if to show back what he had missed during this period.


    Su Moyun didn''t understand, so he wondered, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Tuo Bajing sat down slowly, "do you know that I''m really worried about you these days."


    Although Su Moyun couldn''t fully understand Tuo Bajing''s mood, she could still guess a little. After all, she was worried about Tuo Bajing.


    That mood lasted for a whole month. I believe tuobajing must feel bad.


    Su Moyun paused and smiled. "So, don''t I wake up now?"


    Tuo Bajing hugged her again and put his chin on her shoulder, which was rare and fragile.


    "Well, can you stop leaving this time?"


    Su Moyun was stunned, and then nodded.


    "Of course, I promise it won''t happen again."


    Next time, don''t be such a virgin white lotus and carry the pot for Tuoba welding sect!


    "By the way, how is your father now?"


    Su Moyun suddenly thought of Tuoba welding school. At that time, she put Tuoba Welding School in the bush. She didn''t know whether he escaped later.


    Tuo Bajing said: "my father was later saved by ah Han and the imperial army. Naturally, it was all right. You and I were also found by the Imperial Army and ah Han. At that time, I took you in the mountain. You were unconscious, and I was not familiar with the mountain road and lost the road. I almost thought..."


    Tuo Bajing stopped halfway, but Su Moyun understood what he wanted to say and his fear.


    She couldn''t help patting Tuo Bajing on the back. "Don''t worry, you said you wanted to die with me. How can I dare to die?"


    Su Moyun was relieved to know that Tuoba welding school was all right.


    Anyway, she was injured for Tuoba welding sect. She can''t be hurt. She hasn''t been rescued yet. Isn''t she hurt in vain?


    "Now we''re all right. Where are the assassins? Have you found out the origin? Who wants to assassinate your father?"

 Chapter 208

    Tuo Bajing shook his head when he heard the speech. "It hasn''t been found out yet. People in Dali temple said that the assassins were quite mysterious."


    "Dali temple? Didn''t you check it?"


    Su Moyun was surprised that such a big thing had happened in the past. Generally, Tuo Bajing would come out in person.


    And once Tuo Bajing comes out in person, he will be able to produce results every time.


    Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun and shook his head. "My father wanted me to go, but I refused. Your life and death are still uncertain. How dare I leave you? I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life."


    Although Tuoba Jing refused, this time Tuoba welding school did not force it any more.


    After all, Su Moyun did save his life this time, and Su Moyun was seen by Tuoba welding sect.


    At this point, he no longer doubted Su Moyun''s character


    He really changed a lot about Su Moyun, and didn''t mention the separation of tuobajing and Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun teased and said with a smile, "can you make your father''s old stubborn change me? Is this a blessing in disguise?"


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t laugh, and said, "I just hope you don''t have this blessing at all."


    Su Moyun knew what Tuo Bajing meant. He really cared about her, so Su Moyun restrained his smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive in the future. I''m afraid this time. I''m afraid that if I die, you''ll have something to do. Now we''re all safe. Those things have passed. Don''t worry any more."


    Tuo Bajing held her and nodded slightly. Yes, she was almost going to lose her, but fortunately it was all over.


    They both calmed down and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    At this time, rich brocade broke in, and then screamed in embarrassment and withdrew.


    Su Moyun was seen by Jinxiu for the first time. He was so close to tuobajing.


    Suddenly, it was like doing something wrong.


    "Cough, it''s all your fault. Jinxiu saw it. Now it''s OK. How can I be a man?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled, "what are you afraid of? Jinxiu is your servant girl. Can you go out and talk nonsense?"


    Su Moyun didn''t speak. Naturally, she wouldn''t, but it made her more shy because she was seen by the believed rich brocade.


    Before that, Su Moyun didn''t expect that he was such a thin skinned person.


    "Well, well, don''t pestle here and let Jinxiu come in!"


    Tuo Bajing saw that Su Moyun didn''t look at herself and knew that she was really shy this time. She didn''t force it. She walked out with a smile.


    Rich brocade came in with a smile and looked at her young lady and said, "young lady, I have something to report."


    Su Moyun was embarrassed. His face was too hot to see Jinxiu.


    "Cough, say it."


    "There is a letter from Mrs. Tai. I know you''re awake and let you go home early."


    It''s mainly because Su Moyun has lived in the seventh princess for more than a month.


    Mrs. Tai has always been worried about her, but tuobajing doesn''t allow them to see Su Moyun.


    It''s useless to say that people are unconscious now. It''s also said that they will disturb Su Moyun''s rest.


    Although Fang was also clamoring to follow, he didn''t make the trip after all.


    At this moment, I finally received the news that Su Moyun was safe. Let''s not say what Fang''s mood is. In short, Mrs. Tai is really happy.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but let someone urge her to go home quickly.


    Besides, it''s really not a matter for this dishonest man to live in the seventh Prince''s residence, which will affect the reputation of his daughter''s family.


    Tuo Bajing naturally knows this truth. He doesn''t want to hear any criticism now. Naturally, he hasn''t stopped it.


    Moreover, he took the army and personally sent Su Moyun back to Su''s house.


    He did this to tell some people who didn''t see their children that Su Moyun was the woman identified by tuobajing.


    Anyone who dares to disrespect Su Moyun will be the enemy of tuobajing!


    As soon as Su Moyun returned to Su''s house, countless rewards came from the palace.


    There are not only countless precious tribute cloth and silk, but also all kinds of priceless and exquisite jewelry.


    Even a few millennial ginseng plants have raised her face, which directly shows the attitude of Tuoba welding sect.


    Those expensive women waiting to see jokes in the capital are extremely disappointed.


    The Fang family smashed one set of porcelain after another in their own Yuhua courtyard.


    "Su Moyun, Su Moyun, you''re so lucky! Pity my closed moon, and you''re still suffering in Chuang Tzu!"


    Su Jiayu advised carefully.


    "Mom, you''d better stop worrying about your sister. You sent so many powerful slaves to her, and the old ancestors didn''t stop it. You also rewarded so much money. My sister won''t suffer."


    Smelling the speech, Fang Shi was not in a good mood at all, but glared at Su Jiayu fiercely.


    "What do you know? Your sister, such a pampered girl, will suffer when she goes to the Chuang Tzu! What if there are slaves and money? Can she be as comfortable as us in the Su mansion?"


    Su Jiayu didn''t dare to say anything more. She hung her head wrongly.


    The heart said, they are comfortable in Su''s house. Who calls the eldest sister to have a good day? However, it happens that they have to rob sister Moyun of everything?


    And still grab something that doesn''t belong to her at all. As long as sister Moyun has it, she''s jealous.


    Who is to blame for this?


    Shouldn''t she be blamed for it?


    Of course, in this case, Su Jiayu dared not say it in front of her irritable mother.


    She was sure that if she dared to say something bad about her direct sister, her mother would really dare to strangle her.


    Compared with the treatment of Su Shuyue''s sister, Su Jiayu seems to have picked it up outside.


    Sometimes Su Jiayu also doubts whether she really picked it up.


    But she is as big as her brother. She is still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Her mother loves her brother very much.


    Only she is the least favored. She is not as favored as the capable servant girl around her mother.


    After a long time, Su Jiayu gave up.


    Anyway, my mother doesn''t love her, my sister doesn''t love her, and sister Moyun is still very kind to her.


    Fang rubbed and cursed Su Moyun in the yard, which made him feel more angry.


    In the evening, Mrs. Tai specially asked the family to finish the meal together in order to wash away the dust and misfortune for Su Moyun.


    During the dinner, Fang kept facing Su Moyun with a cold face.


    It was not until Mrs. Tai gave her a hard stare that she reluctantly said a few words to congratulate Su Moyun on his safe return.


    Su Moyun doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Fang.


    If Fang changed her position today, I''m afraid her analogy is still ugly.

 Chapter 209

    But understanding doesn''t mean she''ll agree.


    Su Moyun replied with a smile: "Moyun thanked his mother for her concern first. Fortunately, Moyun can still come back alive, but he doesn''t know his sister who closed the moon..."


    Su Moyun timely mentioned that Su closed the moon. After stepping on Fang''s same foot, he stopped just right. As expected, Fang''s spirit was not light.


    "Su Moyun you!"


    Seeing that they were becoming more and more disrespectful, Mrs. Tai suddenly patted the table.


    "Enough!"


    Mrs. Tai seldom gets angry, but once she gets angry, she is still very dignified.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun and Fang stopped talking.


    The reception dinner hosted by Mrs. Tai today is to dispel her bad luck and bode well for her to go home clean.


    Su Moyun would have been too lazy to care about her if Fang was not too stupid and put his dislike for her on his face.


    Now he mercilessly attacked Fang Shi, and Su Moyun''s Qi was smooth, so he didn''t say anything more, so as not to be too angry with his wife.


    Fang also wanted to have a theory with her. She wanted to ask Su Moyun what she meant by mentioning her baby daughter at this time?


    However, frightened by the majesty of Mrs. Tai, she can only hold her words in her chest, neither spitting nor swallowing.


    Su Moyun looked at Fang''s subdued appearance and thought it was very interesting.


    Mrs. Tai could not help shaking her head helplessly when she saw that they were like a fierce cock.


    She first stared at Fang, "at an old age, she is at least a mother and the mistress of a large family. She has been born for so many years and has not made any progress! What she has learned all day is these petty children who care about the younger generation! Things that can''t be on the table!"


    Mrs. Fang''s eyes were red with anger.


    She wanted to retort, but also because she was in front of everyone.


    If a person is careless, he will easily be called unfilial.


    Even if Fang is stupid, now no one is around to give her advice, he still vaguely feels it. Today is different from the past.


    Now Su Shuyue is still locked up in Zhuangzi. Such a thing must not be done.


    You can''t leave a handle on others, let alone annoy too madam.


    Therefore, Fang, who has always been impulsive, irritable and hot tempered, stubbornly endured the sultry for his beloved eldest daughter.


    Even Su Moyun couldn''t help but look at her a little. Although Fang is not a good wife and mother, she must be a good mother for Su Shuyue.


    But this has nothing to do with Su Moyun, and can''t afford her slightest compassion.


    Fang Shi had nothing to say to Su Shuyue''s legitimate daughter, of course, but it also stepped on their stepping stone.


    It''s strange that Su Moyun can sympathize with her. It''s very kind for her not to fall into a well.


    However, without Su closed the moon with bad ideas, Fang''s family is like a tiger without teeth. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    That''s why Su Moyun doesn''t care about her.


    She was just a little man to be afraid of, and she didn''t have to waste time with her now.


    After scolding Fang mercilessly, Mrs. Tai pointed the spearhead at Su Moyun.


    "Moyun, you are also wrong! After all, she is your great aunt and elder. How can you be so rude?! but I think you are the first offender, I won''t punish you this time. Remember, it''s not an example!"


    Mrs. Tai, although it seems that both sides scolded, it''s fair and not partial.


    But in fact, she is still on Su Moyun''s side. It can be seen that she just scolded Su Moyun without any punishment.


    Su Moyun is not a fool. Of course, it''s easy to see Mrs. Tai''s intention. Naturally, she nodded obediently.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to be soft in face. In fact, she didn''t win?


    After Mrs. Tai''s words, neither Fang nor Su Moyun spoke again.


    Everyone also looked at his nose, nose and heart, pretended that nothing had happened, and maintained superficial harmony.


    At least there was no dispute on the surface. A dust washing dinner was finally eaten safely.


    Although there are twists and turns in the middle, madam Tai is reluctantly satisfied.


    Anyway, even if the family is not peaceful, it is always a family.


    Su Moyun is very pleased that she can come back safely.


    After dinner, Su Moyun talked to Mrs. Tai again.


    What has happened in the past more than a month, including the things that he sacrificed his life to save Tuoba welding sect, and then Tuoba Jing brought it back to the seventh palace for treatment


    All told Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai only knew that Su Moyun was injured, and it was because of the injury of the royal family.


    But I don''t know that there are such twists and turns.


    For a month, I have often been frightened and uneasy about sleep and food.


    Now I finally know what happened, and the whole person is relaxed.


    Her thin hand touched the back of Su Moyun''s hand and nodded happily.


    "Well, well, Moyun, I really didn''t read you wrong! You are the only one in the Su family who still has the character of the Su family. Half of my old woman has been buried in the earth, and the Su family will depend on you in the future!"


    Although the old lady once did something unfair to Su Moyun, she was serious about her love later.


    Su Moyun is not a person who doesn''t know gratitude. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    Although, there are many people in the Su family who can''t carry clearly like Fang and Su closed moon.


    However, most of them are like Mrs. Tai and Jinxiu, who have been full of kindness to her since she came to this strange world.


    Let''s pay them back, and do what we can for the former Su Moyun.


    She is also a member of the Su family now. Of course, she has the obligation to protect everything of the Su family for her.


    "Madam, don''t worry. As long as Mo Yun has the ability, he will protect the Su family."


    "Child, old woman, I will thank you for the ancestors of the Su family!"


    "Old ancestor, you are really serious."


    Seeing Su Moyun''s promise, Mrs. Tai seemed relieved.


    She is old now, and her bones are not as good as before.


    After talking to Su Moyun about his son for a while, he felt tired.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun got up and said goodbye to Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai winked at Yin Yue, "Yin Yue, go and send miss Moyun."


    Yin Yue nodded, then sent Su Moyun out and told her: "miss Moyun, it''s dark and far away. Please pay attention to your feet and don''t fall."


    Su Moyun smiled at the speech.


    "Sister Yin Yue, you treat Mo Yun as a child. How can you fall when Mo Yun is so big? Please go back quickly."

 Chapter 210

    Yin Yue couldn''t help laughing. Then, after seeing Su Moyun and Jinxiu go far, she went back to restore her life.


    After more than a month, Su Moyun finally came back with all his beard and tail.


    After rich brocade served her to groom, Su Moyun lay on his bed, suddenly felt very relieved, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The next morning, before Su Moyun even got up, tuobajing came to Su''s house early.


    Naturally, he didn''t disturb others this time, so as not to stir up trouble, and he couldn''t say a few words to Su Moyun.


    It''s better for him to sneak into Su''s house and see Su Moyun sleeping like this.


    Probably he was injured during this period, and Su Moyun''s body was much weaker.


    Tuobajing came in to see her for a long time. She didn''t wake up and didn''t find another person in her boudoir.


    Tuobajing was reluctant to wake her up, so he sat down and looked at her.


    I don''t know why. Even if she didn''t do anything like this, tuobajing still felt that she couldn''t see enough.


    After a long time, Su Moyun finally woke up.


    I didn''t expect to see tuobajing when I opened my eyes. I was shocked.


    "What time is it now? Why are you here again?"


    "What do you mean by asking? Don''t you want to see the king?"


    Upon hearing Su Moyun''s tone, tuobajing seemed to dislike him and was immediately wronged.


    Su Moyun pulled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly felt speechless.


    It seems that since she woke up, his Highness the seven kings has become more and more glass hearted.


    She felt a little headache and immediately denied, "no, of course not. Why don''t I want to see you?"


    Tuobajing snorted and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t cheat the king, did you?"


    Su Moyun almost swore to heaven. "Lord, you are the seven wise and mighty Lords. How dare I lie to you?"


    Although tuobajing knew that Su Moyun was just talking to him, he still felt very happy.


    Su Moyun should still be so energetic. Being able to talk to her when he is bored makes him feel comfortable even if he doesn''t have any nutrition.


    Su Moyun was lying in bed with no face. He didn''t want to see it again, which would make his life worse than death.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun with a smile and said today''s arrangement.


    "You''ve been in a coma for so long. The imperial doctor has said that you should go out often to exercise and let you recover your body as soon as possible. Anyway, there''s no business today. Why don''t I take you to zuiyue building?"


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t want to go to zuiyue building,


    The boss behind Zui yuelou seems to be an acquaintance of Su Moyun, and their appearance seems to have a lot of relationship.


    The relationship is not general. It must be the talent who knows the original owner.


    Su Moyun is really worried about going through the gang, and the other party looks a little strange. Now she is recovering from serious injury and her body is not good. If someone else does it at that time, she may not be able to fight.


    Besides, she hasn''t appeared for more than a month. If the other party really has a special relationship with the former Su Moyun, he will be very worried about her.


    She may even be on the verge of collapse. Now that she appears, the other party will never miss such a good opportunity and will definitely come to her to make it clear.


    However, these words must not be disclosed to tuobajing. This guy is too smart to follow the vine.


    Maybe if she only revealed a little, he would dig out all the secrets.


    Therefore, Su Moyun nodded as if nothing had happened, even if he was unwilling.


    "Just listen to you."


    She covered up well and didn''t let tuobajing find anything wrong with her.


    "Then go."


    While tuobajing took Su Moyun away, he also left Jinxiu to deal with the aftermath.


    He didn''t inform anyone of the Su family before he came, just to tell them where Su Moyun was, so that they wouldn''t worry too much. Tuobajing would never admit that she did this just to leave Jinxiu so as not to disturb herself and Su Moyun.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to cultivate feelings with Su Moyun.


    Then tuobajing picked up Su Moyun and got on the carriage.


    The carriage drove smoothly all the way and soon reached Zui Yue Lou.


    After arriving, tuobajing got off the carriage first, lifted the curtain himself, and took Su Moyun down.


    Su Moyun was also very helpless. Tuobajing held her up and down like a giant baby who couldn''t take care of herself


    Didn''t you say you should walk more and exercise yourself?


    What''s going on now?


    "Your Highness, what do you want? Didn''t you let me go out and walk more?"


    Tuobajing coughed and was embarrassed.


    He just subconsciously wanted to take care of Su Moyun. After almost losing last time, he was very nervous about Su Moyun.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Tuobajing also knew that he was too concerned and could only ask Qu Baba to apologize.


    Su Moyun saw his expression. Even if he wanted to be angry, he couldn''t afford to be angry.


    "Well, well, don''t use bitter meat. Let''s go in."


    They then walked into zuiyue building with each other. What they didn''t know was that a figure had been watching them at the window of the elegant room on the second floor.


    Then, the cup in his hand was instantly squeezed into powder.


    Tuobajing, how dare he!


    Dark cloud


    A door rang, and Su lie and Xiao Hu came in.


    Their voices were full of surprises.


    "Brother ah Qing, Xiao yun''er is coming!"


    "Ah Qing, ah Qing, you just stood by the window. Did you see it?"


    Ah Qing looks back and has recovered her former calm and indifference.


    "No."


    Su lie and Xiaohu didn''t notice his unusual and were still very excited.


    Su lie said happily, "great, Xiao yun''er finally came. I haven''t seen him for more than a month. I almost thought something had happened to her."


    Xiaohu also echoed: "yes, we almost didn''t worry to death."


    Only ah Qing sneered.


    "What are you worried about? Does she need us to worry? She''s happy with that shit Lord now!"


    Su lie and Xiaohu all looked at him in shock, and their mouths couldn''t close.


    Then Su lie smiled, "unexpectedly, ah Qing, you, who have always been polite and polite, can swear."


    Ah Qing''s face was still plain, and then he poured himself a cup of tea again.


    "Why can''t I swear? I''m not a saint. I also have helpless, angry and happy times."


    Su lie just said it casually and didn''t pay attention to it. His attention jumped to Su Moyun again.


    "Xiao Hu, ah Qing, you said, Xiao yun''er doesn''t want to know us. Doesn''t she want us to disturb her life? Why don''t we bother her again."

 Chapter 211

    Xiaohu listened to Su lie and seemed to have some truth.


    Before he could speak, he saw Ah Qing take a sip of tea and said, "it''s impossible to disturb her in this life."


    Xiaohu was simple-minded and asked, "what do you want?"


    Su lie didn''t think too much: "yes, ah Qing, you might as well say what you think. Let''s discuss it together."


    The three of them have always been together, but this time ah Qing just put down the teacup and didn''t explain anything.


    "I have my own decision. You can wait and see."


    Su lie and Xiaohu are not thoughtful, so they don''t go to the bottom.


    Zuo is just robbing Xiao yun''er back. What else can it be?


    In fact, they also expect Su Moyun to come back.


    Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing asked for an elegant room, then sat down and said something important.


    First, when Tuoba Han was unconscious in Su Moyun, he had gone to Jinzhou to deal with the case there.


    He came to say goodbye to rich brocade, but at that time, rich brocade was all about the unconscious Su Moyun and had no intention to see him.


    Tuoba Han was disheartened and left dejected.


    Speaking of Tuoba Han, Su Moyun also thought it was really strange. As a beloved emperor and grandson, how could this man be so determined to like their beautiful family?


    Only her question, Tuo Bajing smiled and sipped tea slowly.


    "All men in this world have a bad nature. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get."


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and glanced at him with a smile.


    "Oh? Really? What about you, your Highness the seventh prince?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled very calmly: "what do you want? In this life, only you are what you really want."


    Su Moyun was immediately satisfied with this love talk, which can be said to be full marks.


    Just then, Tuo Bajing''s shadow guard came to report.


    He said he found some clues about the assassin. A favor came from Dali temple. He went there.


    Su Moyun saw that he had something important to do and it was not good to delay his time, so he asked tuobajing to go first.


    Tuo Bajing was clearly assigned the weight and waited outside with a carriage. If Su Moyun wanted to go, he would send her back to Su''s house.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing gone, rich brocade asked, "Miss, your Highness the seventh Prince has gone. Shall we go back to the house?"


    Rich brocade asks so, is worried that Su Moyun''s body has something good or bad outside. After all, she has just recovered. She is really worried.


    Su Moyun disagreed and smiled.


    "You''re just worrying about the sky. Your young lady, I''ve been lying in bed for more than a month, and my bones are going to be moldy. It''s hard to come out. Of course, I have to have a good time. It''s better not to have tuobajing, so that he won''t be nervous and hard to play."


    Rich brocade knows her own young lady''s temperament. No one can persuade Su Moyun to decide. She can only go with her.


    Su Moyun ate some vegetables and suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. Jinxiu said, "Miss, I''ll go with you."


    Su Moyun hurriedly stopped her, "well, your young lady, my body has been well. Jinxiu, don''t always make me a paper?"


    With that, he went by himself.


    She''s not a child. It''s really strange that she has to be followed when she goes to the bathroom.


    When I came back, I passed the wing room of zuiyue building and was suddenly grabbed by a powerful hand!


    Su Moyun was stunned. He didn''t react at all, so he was dragged into the wing room.


    With a bang, the door of the wing room was tightly closed.


    Su Moyun was held in her arms by a tall and straight man. She couldn''t help struggling. Who knows that man''s strength is surprisingly great.


    According to Su Moyun''s ability, he didn''t break away for a while.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t you know I''m the fiancee of Tuo Bajing, the seventh king of the dynasty? How dare you threaten me? Don''t you want to die?"


    This man has such skills. He is definitely not an ordinary curfew. He probably came to her.


    If you really came for her, you can''t have never heard of tuobajing.


    Su Moyun said so just to frighten the other party.


    Who knows that the other party was not so frightened that he didn''t say it at all. Instead, he was cold and said in a harsh voice: "don''t mention tuobajing in front of me!"


    Su Moyun was stunned. This was the first time she heard the person holding her.


    He is a man with a cool voice, and... I don''t know why, Su Moyun feels that this man''s voice is very familiar.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    There was no candle lit in the wing room, so the light was dim.


    Su Moyun was held in his arms by the man again. He couldn''t raise his head to see his face clearly.


    Just feel from physical contact, men should be very tall and thin.


    "You don''t need to know now. When I take you to a place where there are only two of us, you will naturally know who I am."


    Su Moyun was surprised by his words. Is this man going to take her away?


    Is it kidnapping?


    However, before she came up with a solution, she suddenly felt a pain in her stamina and lost consciousness as soon as her eyes were black.


    When Su Moyun''s legs softened and fell to the ground, ah Qing easily caught her.


    Looking at the quiet and clever Su magic cloud lying in his arms with his eyes closed, ah Qing''s look became complicated.


    "Sorry, it''s impossible to let go of you in this life. I will never let you be with Tuo Bajing."


    With that, his body flashed, hugged Su Moyun and disappeared into the wing room.


    Rich brocade waited left and right in the elegant room. She couldn''t wait for Su Moyun.


    But because of the trust in Su Moyun''s strength, Jinxiu didn''t worry too much at first.


    Perhaps the young lady was bored at home and went to play by herself.


    But the more you wait, the more Jinxiu feels wrong.


    Although Miss often thinks about it, she rarely disappears without saying hello.


    And she never goes anywhere without herself, especially when she goes out to play. Basically, Jinxiu is with her.


    No, no, this situation is very wrong now. Something must have happened, miss!


    Such a thought, rich brocade immediately panicked in her heart.


    "No, no, what should I do if something happens to the young lady? It''s all my fault. I should have insisted on following the young lady if I knew it would happen!"


    The headless fly seemed to wander around for a few times. Jinxiu suddenly thought of tuobajing and immediately got up and walked outside the elegant room.


    "If you want to find out the whereabouts of the young lady, you must go to your Highness the seventh Prince now!"


    Rich brocade just opened the door of the elegant room and saw a polite and gentle man standing at the door.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised, "are you..."


    The man smiled. It was harmless to humans and animals.


    "Miss Jinxiu, isn''t it? I''m a Qing, the boss of zuiyue building. I have some friends with your young lady. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to talk about the past."

 Chapter 212

    Upon hearing that he claimed to be the boss of Zui yuelou and didn''t look like a bad man, Jinxiu didn''t think too much.


    I think of the boss of Zui yuelou before. It seems that he did have an appointment with his own young lady.


    Rich brocade believed ah Qing''s words nine points, and there was no doubt about him.


    "Boss a Qing, it''s really unfortunate that you came. My miss is missing. I''m going to inform his Highness the seventh Prince and ask him to help find our miss!"


    When ah Qing heard the speech, a dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but his face was full of confusion and surprise.


    "What? Your young lady is gone? If you want to find your Highness the seventh prince, you might as well send a carriage to send the girl."


    It''s about her own young lady. Rich brocade doesn''t dare to delay. Naturally, she is very grateful and can''t help nodding fiercely.


    "Shopkeeper a Qing, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su and I are also friends. Don''t waste time. I''ll send you there now!"


    "Yes!"


    Rich brocade didn''t refuse and left immediately.


    Ah Qing was one step behind, then raised her head and took advantage of rich brocade''s carelessness to split her hand on rich brocade''s neck.


    Rich brocade didn''t even react and fainted.


    Then, as soon as ah Qing waved, two people came forward and took the comatose rich brocade away.


    After a while, as like as two peas and two men, they were wearing the same figure as Su Mo Yun, who left the drunken moon building while taking the carriage left by tuba.


    Tuo Bajing interrogated in Dali Temple all night. When he received the news that Jinxiu and Su Moyun were missing, it was the afternoon of the second day.


    "What are you talking about? Miss Su and her handmaid are gone?"


    "Yes... That''s what Wang San reported."


    Tuo Bajing smashed the teacup and said in a cold voice, "bring people to the king. What happened? Tell the truth. Don''t miss a word!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    In a moment, outside the drunken moon building that day, waiting for Su Moyun and the beautiful coachman Wang San were brought in.


    This was the first time that Wang San faced the Lord so close. He couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    Wang San knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "seven seven... Seven kings."


    Tuo Bajing was upset, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He looked unpredictable.


    "Do you know how Miss Su and her maid Jinxiu disappeared?"


    "Yes, I know some."


    "Say it!"


    "That day..."


    Wang San wiped his sweat and said all the things he knew yesterday with the fastest speed.


    According to Wang San, not long after tuobajing left that day, Jinxiu and Su Moyun also came out of zuiyue building, got in his carriage and left.


    However, Su Moyun and Jinxiu did not return to Su''s house, but went to the West Street of the capital.


    Wang San didn''t take it to heart. It was still early at that time. They didn''t want to go back to Su''s house so early. It was normal for them to go for a stroll.


    Then, at the West Street, Su Moyun and Jinxiu got off,


    He also told Wang San to wait in place. They went to buy some rouge powder.


    However, Wang San waited until the sun set, and neither Jinxiu nor Miss Su came out.


    After all, Wang San was a coachman in the palace. He was more or less knowledgeable and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t wait any longer. He immediately called back to the palace to report.


    But at that time, tuobajing was not in the mansion, but in Dali temple.


    The trial of Dali temple this time is another major case of assassinating the emperor, and the confidentiality work is well done.


    Even Tuo Bajing''s noble status needs to be closely examined.


    So for a moment, the news of Su Moyun''s disappearance was not immediately handed over to Tuo Bajing.


    Therefore, it took so long.


    After Wang San explained, Tuo Bajing didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were uncertain and kept silent.


    "Well, you go down."


    When the incense burned out, a pinch of incense ash fell down.


    For a long time, Wang San''s legs had knelt unconscious.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help but press the corner of his forehead and waved Wang San down.


    He hasn''t slept all day and night, but now Su Moyun is injured and his life and death are unknown. How dare he sleep?


    If you let him know who is so bold that even his people are targeted, he must tear that person to pieces!


    "Lord, what should I do now?"


    Asked a close confidant.


    "Check! We must find out where the princess is! Also, the princess must not have any damage, otherwise you are the only one to ask!"


    A pair of confidants looked at Shang Tuo Bajing angrily, and the head of the family was scared and lowered his head.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After all his subordinates quit, Tuo Bajing showed a terrible expression.


    If anyone dares to hurt Moyun, he will not let go!


    When Su Moyun woke up, he felt weak all over.


    She struggled to open her eyes and found herself in a strange room.


    "What is this place?"


    Just then, the door was opened and a slightly familiar figure appeared in the room.


    "Are you awake? It''s very fast."


    The sound


    Su Moyun narrowed his eyes and finally saw the visitor clearly. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "It''s you!"


    She remembered, isn''t this the man who claimed to know her in Zui yuelou before?


    What does it seem to be called... Ah Qing?!


    At that time, they were three.


    Two grown men and a quaint little boy.


    At that time, the attitude of the three of them obviously knew the original owner of the body.


    At that time, Su Moyun was afraid of revealing his stuffing, so he always avoided them.


    Now they tie themselves up? What do you want to do to her?


    Su Moyun has been watching ah Qing with vigilance. Seeing him close, he wants to avoid, but he finds himself powerless.


    She couldn''t help but look shocked. "What did you... What did you give me? Why did I lose all my strength?"


    Ah Qing put a bowl of brown medicine on the table, then walked in slowly, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Su Moyun.


    "It''s just some medicine that can keep you here. Don''t worry. It will never cause any harm to your body. I''m... Reluctant to give up."


    Su Moyun glared at him, "despicable!"


    "Despicable!"


    Ah Qing''s face sank, then he became confused and sighed.


    "You wouldn''t have said that about me before."


    Su Moyun felt a chill at the words.


    Sure enough, the man named ah Qing was someone the body had known before.


    He should not have found that the body had changed a core by now.


    If you tell him that Su Moyun he knew before is dead, can she leave?


    However, the idea was only a flash, and Su Moyun rejected it.


    How could she make such a stupid mistake?


    Not to mention such a sensational thing, will ah Qing believe it.

 Chapter 213

    If he believed, why did he let himself go?


    Maybe he will burn Su Moyun as an evil spirit!


    Su Moyun immediately calmed down. She looked at ah Qing calmly.


    "What do you want? You should know that I am the future Princess of the seventh Prince tuobajing. He will come to me."


    Ah Qing''s face turned black. "I remember I seemed to say that you are not allowed to mention tuobajing again!"


    After a pause, he smiled again.


    "Do you think he can find you if he wants to find you? Die. No one can find you in this place unless I want to, and you can''t go out without me!"


    Looking at his paranoid look, Su Moyun was cold. It seems that ah Qing is not so easy to deal with.


    In particular, this person''s current attitude is obviously due to love.


    If she did anything to stimulate him, she would be in trouble.


    "Well, if you don''t let me mention tuobajing, I won''t mention it in the future, but you can''t lock me up here all your life?"


    Ah Qing picked her eyebrows and smiled, "why not?"


    Su Moyun said, yes, as long as he wants, why can''t he lock her up all his life?


    But she doesn''t want to die in such a ghost place all her life.


    Before Su Moyun could speak again, ah Qing suddenly picked up the medicine bowl she had just put down, and then put it on her lips to blow. She was about to feed it to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun suddenly frowned, then dodged, and his eyes showed doubt.


    "What are you going to feed me? Don''t think that if you catch me, you can make me subject to you. It''s impossible."


    "Really?"


    To Su Moyun''s surprise, ah Qing was not angry.


    But put down the soup bowl with a smile, and didn''t force her to drink.


    Then he put down the medicine bowl and went out.


    Su Moyun looked puzzled, "just go?"


    Ah Qing is a pervert. How can she let her go so easily?


    When Su Moyun was almost relieved, he suddenly found that ah Qing had gone and returned.


    And this time, he wasn''t the only one who came in.


    Behind him, there was a man tied up in chains.


    Su Moyun''s eyes turned red with anger!


    Who is not Jinxiu following ah Qing?


    Rich brocade''s hands were locked by chains, and her eyes and mouth were covered with cloth. It seems that she was caught with her!


    Su Moyun couldn''t help it. He struggled to get up and waited for ah Qing coldly.


    "Are you crazy? Ah Qing, I warn you, if you let me and Jinxiu go now, I will let bygones be bygones. If you persist in your mistakes, I will not let you go when I go out!"


    Ah Qing smiled.


    "Wait until you can go out."


    Although Jinxiu was blindfolded, her ears could hear her.


    When Su Moyun made a sound, she immediately heard her own young lady''s voice.


    Rich brocade had to sue Moyun safe and sound. While she was relieved, she struggled desperately.


    Ah Qing didn''t think so, threw rich brocade aside, and then picked up the soup bowl again.


    "Do you want to drink or shall I feed you? Of course, if you don''t want to drink by yourself, I''d be happy to feed you."


    Su Moyun looked at ah Qing, but he didn''t dare to say no more this time.


    The reason why ah Qing brought rich brocade and put it aside was that his meaning was very clear. He was threatening her.


    If Su Moyun is not obedient, Jinxiu will be unlucky.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and ah Qingsi didn''t give in.


    Su Moyun knew that he could not change his mind now, and there was no way to compete with him. He had to swallow the medicine in one gulp.


    Wait, ah Qing, it''s going to be a long time.


    Seeing that Su Moyun drank the medicine clean, ah Qing smiled.


    "By the way, it''s good, just like Xiaoyun before."


    Su Moyun said contemptuously, "I prefer you to call me Su Moyun."


    Ah Qing didn''t seem to see her rejection and smiled happily.


    "I like to call you Xiao yun''er."


    Su Moyun was too lazy to break with him. After she drank the medicine, she obviously felt that her physical strength had disappeared again.


    Obviously, those drugs just now also made her lose her strength.


    "Now that I''ve finished drinking the medicine, can I put rich brocade first?"


    "Of course not."


    Ah Qing is still damned gentle even if she says angry words.


    "She can restrain you and let you stay here. She is my baby. How can she let go?"


    Su Moyun''s anger is irresolvable, but now he is controlled by others and can only swallow it.


    "How on earth did you let her go?"


    Ah Qing was silent for a moment and smiled softly.


    "When you and I get married."


    Su Moyun just felt incredible and stared at him.


    "Are you crazy? How can I marry you? We don''t know each other at all!"


    Ah Qing suddenly sank his face.


    "Xiao yun''er, I indulged you in the past, so I let you speak so freely, but you are not allowed to say such words in the future. We are going to be husband and wife soon. How can we be unfamiliar?!"


    Su Moyun almost wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t tell the truth.


    I don''t know what happened between Su Moyun and ah Qing, and what happened in the middle.


    But the former Su Moyun is dead. Now it''s her.


    She doesn''t know ah Qing well. She likes tuobajing. In short, she won''t marry ah Qing.


    But rich brocade is in other people''s hands again, and she doesn''t have any combat effectiveness now.


    We must not be so restrained by him all the time. We must find a way to recover our physical strength and save Jinxiu!


    Su Moyun knows that rich brocade is still valuable to ah Qing. She won''t do anything to her for the time being.


    He ignored ah Qing, turned his eyes at him, then closed his eyes, covered his face with a quilt and stopped looking at him.


    Ah Qing didn''t get angry, but smiled spoiled.


    "I''m going out for a while. Wait until I come back. If I find any clues that you want to escape, you loyal little maid will die."


    After finishing, he took rich brocade out and opened and closed with Su Moyun.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to save Jinxiu.


    Ah Qing was very vigilant and separated her from Jinxiu.


    What should I do?


    Su Moyun was at a loss for a moment and felt that his future was gloomy.


    Tuo Bajing, Tuo Bajing, when can I save her?


    Although Su Moyun knew that tuobajing would appear next to her immediately, which was unrealistic, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Su Moyun has become more and more dependent on Tuo Bajing since he made up his mind with him.


    But at this time, she can''t be weak.


    Tuo Bajing can''t save her for the time being.

 Chapter 214

    She can only save herself. At least she should delay as much time as possible until Tuo Bajing comes.


    After waiting for a while, Su Moyun tried to get out of bed after confirming that ah Qing really left.


    However, ah Qing didn''t know what to give her. The medicine was too powerful.


    She could do nothing but simply reach out and pull the quilt.


    Su Moyun tried his best to move himself a little.


    When she struggled, she almost fell out of bed.


    In an instant, Su Moyun was frightened into a cold sweat.


    She is in the same situation as a disabled person. If she falls out of bed, she may not be able to get up.


    When ah Qing comes back and sees it, it''s over.


    Su Moyun immediately stopped dying and honestly waited for ah Qing to come back.


    After thinking about it, Su Moyun simply pretended to sleep.


    The reason why ah Qing still fed her that kind of medicine should be that she still had the ability to escape.


    Why doesn''t she pretend to be weaker to disturb ah Qing''s judgment?


    Maybe I don''t trust her. Ah Qing came back soon after she left.


    Su Moyun was relieved at the sound of footsteps.


    Fortunately, she just didn''t fall out of bed, otherwise she couldn''t go to bed in such a short time.


    It will annoy ah Qing at that time, but it will be bad.


    As the footsteps approached, Su Moyun slowed down his breathing and let himself look like he was really asleep.


    Then the footsteps stopped by the bed.


    Ah Qing didn''t make a sound, and Su Moyun was calm.


    She believes her acting skills can definitely deceive ah Qing.


    Sure enough, ah Qing just stood for a while and left. He should have been cheated.


    Su Moyun still didn''t open her eyes. She was probably really affected by this medicine. She really slept unconsciously.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Ah Qing sat on a stool on one side and was reading a book.


    Su Moyun opened his eyes and asked subconsciously, "how long have I slept?"


    Ah Qing raised her head when she heard the speech, and a surprised look flashed in her eyes.


    "Are you awake? You''ve been sleeping for nine hours."


    Su Moyun was surprised. Nine hours, that''s eighteen hours?


    That medicine... She must not take it anymore!


    Su Moyun pretended not to know anything and asked blankly, "nine hours? How can I sleep so long?"


    Ah Qing''s eyes twinkled for a while, but he didn''t change his face: "maybe you''re too tired and your body needs to rest."


    It''s probably that the effect of those drugs is too strong. Xiaoyun''s body and bones have some hidden diseases, and he has just recovered and can''t bear it for a while.


    It seems that the medicine will be suspended.


    After that, Su Moyun slept for a long time for several days.


    Ah Qing is glad that Su Moyun can''t run away. At the same time, he is worried and regretful.


    Had known that Xiao yun''er was so weak, he shouldn''t have used such heavy medicine.


    But now regret doesn''t help. Ah Qing consciously fed Su Moyun some antidotes during this time.


    Su Moyun felt it and found that his physical strength was slowly recovering, so he could guess one or two.


    But she didn''t show it. Instead, she remained silent and drowsy all day.


    Seeing that Su Moyun had not improved all the time, ah Qing was worried, so he was cruel and simply stopped the medicine that made her lose her mobility.


    Su Moyun didn''t talk to him all day. He just lay in a daze.


    Ah Qing was afraid that she would get sick, so she released Jinxiu and put her next to Su Moyun to relieve her boredom.


    Rich brocade''s identity is only Su Moyun''s maid. It was easy to catch ah Qing''s way before.


    Therefore, ah Qing thought that Jinxiu was just a servant with no strength to bind chickens.


    But I don''t know that Jinxiu and Li Tianjiao have made some achievements in learning kung fu.


    The reason why he was recruited last time was that care was chaos, and there was no defense against him.


    After rich brocade was released, she saw Su Moyun lying in bed unable to move.


    In a daze, I just wanted to do it, but I saw my young lady winking at me desperately.


    Rich brocade is also a clever person. She immediately reacted. She pretended to be nothing and didn''t expose herself.


    The boss of zuiyue building is obviously not simple.


    Miss a is much more powerful than her. Miss a Qinglian can be subdued. She just learned martial arts from master for a period of time. How can she be his opponent?


    If he knew that he was not so weak on the surface, he would be more vigilant, and then isolate himself from the young lady again.


    Rich brocade is afraid. It''s so dangerous that she almost broke miss''s event.


    Ah Qing saw that Jinxiu was really clever and honest. She didn''t seem threatening at all, so she didn''t take her to heart.


    After all, few masters will learn martial arts for their intimate girls. Ah Qing didn''t think it was normal.


    A Qing takes rich brocade into the room where Su Moyun is closed, but Su Moyun always ignores him and doesn''t look at him.


    Ah Qing was not angry either. He smiled pleasantly.


    "Xiao yun''er, I brought your maid to you. It''s inconvenient for you to get out of bed now. Let her accompany you to relieve your boredom."


    Rich brocade walked to Su Moyun and said with a low eyebrow: "Miss, I''ll take care of you."


    Ah Qing was very satisfied with her knowledge. "Take good care of your young lady. If Xiaoyun has any damage, you know the consequences!"


    Rich brocade''s heart was occupied by the excitement of finally seeing Su Moyun, but she knew that now was not a happy time, so she pretended to be frightened.


    "Yes, I know. Please don''t worry, young master ah Qing. I will take good care of the young lady."


    Ah Qing seemed very satisfied with the title of childe, and even smiled sincerely.


    You know, those weeping love in the painting book are not childe and miss?


    The girl can talk. She seems to be saying that he and xiaoyun''er are made for each other.


    Ah Qing appreciates this kind of wise man most.


    After he gets married with xiaoyun''er, it''s good to keep this girl alive and let her serve xiaoyun''er well.


    "It''s good that you know whose hand your life is in. I warn you not to play tricks, otherwise you know the consequences."


    After threatening rich brocade and making sure she won''t be restless, ah Qing looks at Su Moyun again.


    "Xiao yun''er, it doesn''t matter if you ignore me. One day, you will belong to me. Wait for me. When I come back, it will be our wedding day!"


    With that, ah Qing shook his robe and left.


    Su Moyun looked at his background and narrowed his eyes.


    Ah Qing, what are you going to do?


    Funny, he wants to marry himself?!


    It''s a daydream!


    How could she marry such a crazy, abnormal paranoid man?!


    Rich brocade walked to the door and looked out warily.

 Chapter 215

    Seeing that ah Qing really left, Jinxiu was relieved, and then closed the door tightly.


    Then he walked quickly to the bedside and looked at Su Moyun with worry.


    "Miss, how are you? Did the apprentice treat you?"


    Their young lady is so beautiful, and the man named ah Qing is obviously unusual to his young lady.


    I don''t know


    The more rich brocade thinks about it, the more worried she is. The young lady wants to marry his Highness the seventh Lord. How can it be good if she is despised by others?


    Su Moyun saw that she was daydreaming again and patted her hand.


    "Well, rich brocade, don''t think about it. Your young lady, I''m fine and intact."


    "Really?"


    "Will I lie to you?"


    "No, no, miss will never cheat me. I believe miss!"


    Rich brocade immediately broke her tears into laughter and became happy.


    Su Moyun smiled, "that''s right, that''s right."


    However, after being happy for a while, rich brocade began to worry again.


    "But miss, that ah Qing doesn''t know when he will come back. Did you hear what he said just now? He said he would marry you when he came back. What should we do now? You are the future seven princesses. How can you marry such a disciple of unknown origin?"


    "Don''t worry, rich brocade, calm down. You ask so many questions now, which makes my mind confused. How can I think of a way?"


    Smelling the speech, rich brocade was afraid of making noise to Su Moyun. She immediately covered her mouth and looked at Su Moyun in horror. The room was immediately quiet.


    Su Moyun closed his eyes, calmed himself down, and then thought about how to escape the current dilemma.


    At this time, ah Qing went out and didn''t know what to do.


    But judging from his appearance, it should be an important thing for him.


    Presumably, this time is different from the previous times. He won''t come back for a while.


    Then their time should be sufficient.


    And her physical strength, after this period of time, has recovered quite well.


    Although it can''t be compared with the past, it should be possible to go further.


    Moreover, now she is not alone, and rich brocade can help her.


    But it''s risky to do so.


    If they can''t escape, or if she and rich brocade are out of strength, ah Qing will catch them at that time, everything will be over.


    Especially rich brocade, if ah Qing knew that she helped her escape, she would never keep her life.


    What should I do?


    Su Moyun''s incomparable contradiction now, whether to go or not, there are risks, and they are still very big.


    Now this dilemma has become a dead end.


    Rich brocade waited for a while, really can''t wait, weakly asked.


    "Miss, can you speak?"


    "Say."


    "Shall we... Escape or not?"


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and said, "Jinxiu, listen to me. First go out and have a look at the surrounding environment, and then come back and tell me."


    Rich brocade smelled the speech and knew that the young lady should have a plan in her heart, so she nodded cautiously, turned and walked out.


    After a while, Jinxiu returned again.


    "Miss, the maidservant has seen the surrounding environment carefully."


    "Tell me, do you know this place?"


    Rich brocade shook her head helplessly, speechless anxious.


    "Young lady, I''m not familiar with this place at all, and the trees here are very lush. It seems to be a big forest. I ran so far. I thought I could go out. Who knows whether it''s a tree outside the tree."


    Su Moyun frowned and felt bad.


    "How could this happen? Ah Qing, what did he bring us?"


    Although Su Moyun is not familiar with this era, she still knows the capital very well.


    There are no forests in the capital at all.


    It must be out of the scope of the capital.


    I just don''t know how far ah Qing took them from the capital and where they went?


    The farther away from the capital, the less hope tuobajing will find them.


    Su Moyun was a little worried for a moment. Did he just sit and wait to die?


    If Tuo Bajing can never come, will she just wait?


    No, No.


    She Su Moyun has never been a little white rabbit, waiting to save her God residence!


    Tuo Bajing will wait, and she will save herself!


    "Don''t panic, rich brocade, help me up first."


    "Yes, miss."


    Rich brocade quickly helped Su Moyun up and carefully dressed her.


    Then, Su Moyun commanded Jinxiu and helped herself out.


    Anyway, I can only fight.


    Anyway, she can''t marry that ah Qing.


    She doesn''t like him at all, nor is she the original Su Moyun.


    Although it''s nothing to become a relative, the diaphragm should be.


    They are clearly not the person they like. Why do they want to get married?


    Su Moyun thought secretly that he couldn''t go on like this.


    When she escapes, she will write a letter to tell ah Qing that she is not the woman he wants.


    I hope we can escape smoothly this time, and there will be no intersection after that.


    Su Moyun doesn''t intend to do anything to ah Qing. After all, ah Qing loves Su Moyun too much.


    In love and reason, she took the body of others and didn''t stand to kill the man she loved.


    However, this is the only time.


    If ah Qing is stubborn again, she will not be merciful again.


    Su Moyun observed the surrounding environment a little. As expected, it was strange as Jinxiu said.


    Such a geographical environment is rare in Beijing.


    They are now far from the capital.


    Probably when they were in a coma, ah Qing secretly transported her and Jinxiu out of the capital.


    The place where ah Qing hid them was a forest beyond sight.


    He''s right. If he wants to, no one can find them.


    Su Moyun swept around. The trees in the South were more lush, while those in the West were evacuated.


    If you go west, it''s easy to be caught up and found.


    "Rich brocade, let''s go south. Take this rag and throw it away in the West."


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go now."


    Although she didn''t know what the young lady was going to do, rich brocade always listened to Su Moyun''s words. This time, it was the same and did it obediently.


    After rich brocade finished all this quickly, Su Moyun and rich brocade walked towards the south.


    I can only hope that she is a cover up and can temporarily hide from ah Qing.


    But with ah Qing''s mind, I''m afraid it can''t delay him for long.


    However, at this juncture, it is also good to delay for a while.


    Su Moyun quietly left a mark.

 Chapter 216

    Only she and Tuo Bajing can understand these marks.


    It is impossible for her and Jinxiu to go out of the forest.


    I just hope tuobajing can hurry up and come again soon.


    Presumably Tuo Bajing is also checking her whereabouts now, but she doesn''t know if she can find it so far.


    Although he doesn''t know about tuobajing, Su Moyun doesn''t know why. He has blind confidence in tuobajing.


    He''ll find her. He''ll find her.


    Su Moyun and Jinxiu walked for about half an hour, and Su Moyun felt that some had reached the limit.


    Ah Qing didn''t know what medicine she had given her. She was so domineering.


    Even after a few days of recuperation, she was no longer given medicine, and she still didn''t get rid of the influence of that medicine.


    Ah Qing has always been worried about her.


    I must be back soon.


    Now they only walked for half an hour, and Su Moyun was out of strength. They didn''t walk fast and didn''t go far.


    As long as ah Qing calms down, he will soon find Su Moyun''s little tricks.


    At that time, not only can none of them run, but Jinxiu will be very dangerous.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help feeling anxious. What should he do?


    What can I do to escape safely?


    Just then, Su Moyun''s sensitive hearing suddenly heard some movements in the distance.


    It was by no means an ordinary movement. It was the sound of footsteps, the sound of two feet stepping on dead leaves!


    Ah Qing is here. They can''t escape.


    When things came to an end, Su Moyun calmed down unprecedentedly.


    She made a quick decision and stunned Jinxiu with one palm.


    Then he tried his best to nurse her, dragged her to the bushes and hid her tightly.


    Then, he ran forward quickly, farther and farther away from the rich brocade, and looked like he wanted to escape quickly.


    Since you are doomed to escape, you can run one by one. The most important thing is to keep Jinxiu''s life.


    Ah Qing values her. She doesn''t care so much about rich brocade. Running a rich brocade doesn''t affect anything.


    At most, if he changed his hiding place, he wouldn''t do anything to Su Moyun.


    Sure enough, ah Qing soon came after him.


    He heard the messy footsteps not far ahead. He didn''t even look at the bushes on one side, and ran after them with a calm face.


    "Xiao yun''er, do you just want to escape me?"


    What nonsense. Do you need to ask?


    Su Moyun covered his uncomfortable chest and ran forward, ignoring him at all.


    Ah Qing was so angry that she grabbed her waist.


    "You can''t leave me all your life!"


    Su Moyun couldn''t resist, so he had to look at him.


    "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Ah Qing looked at her for a long time and then picked her up.


    "No matter what you become, you will always be my little cloud."


    Su Moyun wanted to shout when he heard the speech, but I''m not your Xiaoyun!


    However, she didn''t dare. At this point, ah Qing believed it or not.


    If you believe it, you may be able to break her with a slap and avenge your lover.


    She rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    After being taken back to the wooden house where she was imprisoned, ah Qing gave her medicine again.


    "You go away! I don''t want to drink!"


    Anyway, ah Qing has seen through her intention to escape. Su Moyun doesn''t want to make a false promise with him.


    She yelled and resisted desperately, but ah Qing clasped her chin.


    "I advise you to drink it obediently so that you can suffer less."


    Su Moyun looked at him with hatred and didn''t want to give in at all.


    Ah Qing was cold and hated by her eyes. She snorted. She simply unloaded her chin and forced all the medicine into it.


    Su Moyun had a sharp pain in his jaw bones. He was forced to fill the medicine by ah Qing and coughed violently.


    The medicine soon took effect, and Su Moyun''s body became powerless again.


    She looks very cold. It''s annoying. She is always controlled by others.


    She vowed that ah Qing would pay the price one day!


    Ah Qing looked at the empty medicine and smiled with satisfaction.


    "That''s good, but I can''t ignore the mistake you just made. But you know I''m not willing to move you."


    Su Moyun was unwilling to show weakness and stared at him.


    "So what? You can kill me!"


    Ah Qing was not irritated. He sat down and drank tea slowly.


    "You are very smart and worthy of my value. Xiao yun''er, you are the one who wants to spend the rest of your life with me. How could I kill you?"


    Su Moyun smiled disdainfully, "dream. You should understand that the person I love is tuobajing."


    Now, Su Moyun doesn''t want to bother to deal with him anymore.


    And she knows how to annoy ah Qing.


    Sure enough, ah Qing''s face sank as soon as he heard tuobajing''s name.


    "Xiao yun''er, I''m afraid you forgot what I told you. I said you were not allowed to mention him again!"


    "What if I just mentioned it?"


    "You don''t care about the life of your little servant girl?"


    Ah Qing smiled darkly. His dark eyes were full of malice.


    Su Moyun looked at ah Qing suspiciously. Did he find Jinxiu?


    No, she hid Jinxiu well.


    "Don''t coax me. I won''t believe you."


    "Really?"


    Ah Qing seemed to like to laugh. After listening to Su Moyun, he smiled again.


    Then he got up and went out.


    Su Moyun doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he always feels a little uneasy


    Jinxiu, Jinxiu, please God bless you to escape this disaster!


    Before long, ah Qing came back again. Su Moyun recognized what he was holding in his hand. It was beautiful clothes.


    Then Su Moyun heard a dog barking.


    She had a terrible guess in her mind.


    "Ah Qing, what do you want?"


    Ah Qing smiled and clapped his hands. A few days later, the black wolf dog rushed in fiercely and wagged his tail around him.


    But the eyes they looked at Su Moyun were as ferocious as wolves.


    Then Su Moyun saw Ah Qing throw the beautiful clothes to the wolf dog.


    "Come and have a good smell. The owner of this is your food today."


    Su Moyun stared in shock, "ah Qing, are you crazy?! how can you be so cruel?! you can''t do that!"


    Touching the restless wolf dog, ah Qing asked, "why can''t I do this?"


    Su Moyun knows that ah Qing is clearly threatening her, but she is in a bad situation now, but she can''t resist.


    "How can you let Jinxiu go?"


    "Get married, you get married with me. After the wedding night, we fly away."


    Su Moyun heard the speech and wanted to say that you dream.

 Chapter 217

    But at the moment, rich brocade''s life is pinched in ah Qing''s hand. She has no backbone to bear it.


    For the sake of rich brocade, you can only bear it temporarily, otherwise rich brocade will die.


    After a long silence, Su Moyun looked at the ferocious wolf dogs and finally gritted his teeth and nodded and agreed.


    "Well, isn''t it just marriage? Anyway, if you want to marry someone, who isn''t married? It''s the same with marrying you."


    Hearing the speech, ah Qing trembled.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect that he could hear so easily that he wanted to get the answer in his dream. His eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "Did you really promise me?"


    Su Moyun: "is that still false? But can you do what you promised?"


    Ah Qing nodded hurriedly, "of course, it''s just an insignificant little girl."


    Su Moyun was relieved when he heard the speech. "When will we get married?"


    Ah Qing looked at Su Moyun with burning eyes. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just today."


    Su Moyun was immediately surprised and lost his voice and said, "today?"


    Is it too fast?


    "Why? Isn''t it good today?"


    Su Moyun looked at several eager wolves around him and shook his head.


    "No, it''s fine today."


    Ah Qing nodded with satisfaction. "You think it''s good, of course."


    Su Moyun puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Does she feel bad and he will let go of himself?


    As if he didn''t see Su Moyun''s mocking eyes, ah Qing is very happy at the moment.


    Whether Su Moyun is sincere or not and agrees to marry him, it makes no difference to ah Qing.


    Anyway, she must belong to herself.


    As for whether her heart is in her own body or not, what does it matter?


    Her life is so long and her heart is so small that she can put him in one day.


    As long as


    She could see him day and night, not the damn Tuo Bajing.


    With this thought, ah Qing''s mood became more and more happy.


    It''s okay. He can wait.


    It wasn''t long before ah Qing got everything he needed to get married.


    Xifu, xipa, and even all kinds of cakes... Even the bride price is very rich.


    Su Moyun was picked up by him and leaned against the bed to watch. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. It seems that this man has been planning for a long time.


    Ah Qing can''t wait to pick up the beautiful and exquisite big red wedding dress and show it to Su Moyun.


    "Xiao yun''er, look, I made it according to your size. Isn''t it beautiful? It must be more beautiful for you!"


    Su Moyun sneered: "when did you have my size? Maybe I''m fat now and can''t wear it."


    Anyway, Su Moyun is unhappy now. She doesn''t want to see ah Qing comfortable.


    If you lock her up in such a place where birds don''t shit and want to marry her, do you want to be a savage couple in this deep mountain?


    Ah Qing was not unhappy, but he said firmly, "you can wear it!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Moyun looked away and didn''t bother to appreciate the beautiful wedding dress.


    She doesn''t care about marrying someone she doesn''t love, even the best thing in the world.


    Ah Qing stared at Su Moyun for a moment. He obviously knew what Su Moyun was thinking.


    He knew Su Moyun wanted to go. She didn''t like herself at all.


    But ah Qing will not let her go. It will never be possible.


    He didn''t understand why this happened between them.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he keeps her, they will be the same as before.


    After finishing all the things, ah Qing excitedly wants to change Su Moyun''s clothes.


    Su Moyun quickly hugged himself and looked at him warily.


    "Are you crazy? I''ll do it myself! Don''t you know whether men and women kiss or not?"


    Ah Qing''s face remained unchanged: "we are not strangers. We will soon become husband and wife. Besides... I won''t touch you before the wedding night."


    Although ah Qing said so, Su Moyun still can''t rest assured.


    He even dared to tie her up. What else did he dare not do?


    Su Moyun refused to let ah Qing come, but now she is weak and likes to dress very complicated. She can''t wear it alone now.


    Ah Qing advised for a while, but Su Moyun still refused. He gradually lost his patience and threatened her.


    "Do you think I need to wait until now if I want to be strong with you with your current ability? If you are no longer obedient, believe it or not, I will really treat you..."


    Su Moyun heard the danger in his words, so he had to let go of his hand and let ah Qing change his clothes.


    Fortunately, ah Qing seemed to feel her exclusion and didn''t really embarrass her.


    He just quickly took off her blouse and put his wedding suit on her.


    There were other clothes on his body, so that ah Qing wouldn''t see anything. Su Moyun was relieved.


    I couldn''t help but move in my heart. Ah Qing was not as unreasonable as she thought.


    Alas, if he knew he was not the former Su Moyun, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Ah Qing can hijack Tuo Bajing regardless of her identity and offend her. She also wants to marry her.


    It can only be said that ah Qing loves the former Su Moyun badly.


    If he had known that Xiao Yun, whom he liked, would have died long ago. He didn''t know what the consequences would be. Su Moyun didn''t dare to think about it.


    But if he didn''t tell ah Qing, Su Moyun was always ashamed.


    She is now in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    Forget it, it''s still important to keep your life.


    I can only temporarily wronged ah Qing. Ah Qing loved so deeply that she didn''t know the truth and killed her.


    After changing the wedding clothes, ah Qing happily tied Su Moyun''s hair in a woman''s bun.


    Don''t say, although ah Qing is a handsome man, his hair pulling skills are very good.


    At least it''s better than Su Moyun.


    Presumably, this is also for Xiaoyun.


    At the thought that love loves Xiaoyun so much, now he is full of joy to get married, but he doesn''t want him to love that. Su Moyun''s mood is a little complicated.


    Why don''t you... Tell him.


    Isn''t it just a death? Die, die!


    "Well... Ah Qing, I have something to say to you!"


    This was the first time Su Moyun took the initiative to talk to ah Qing. If it had been before, ah Qing would have been ecstatic.


    But this time I don''t know why. Ah Qing was just stunned, but she didn''t want to listen. Instead, she interrupted her.


    "What''s the matter? Wait until we finish kissing. Look at this bun. How about it? Does it suit you well?"


    What else does Su Moyun want to say? Ah Qing didn''t give her this opportunity. She picked her up and took her to the main house.

 Chapter 218

    In the main room, bright red lanterns are hung, and happy words are pasted everywhere. In the center is a pair of dragon and Phoenix red candles.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was a wedding.


    Su Moyun''s heart could not help but click. She was not ah Qing''s Xiao yun''er at all. How could she marry him?


    The person she likes and wants to get married has always been tuobajing


    "Ah Qing, you put me down!"


    Ah Qing was unmoved. "When I get married, I will naturally put you down!"


    "What kind of marriage? It''s crazy! I don''t want to marry you!"


    At the moment, Su Moyun has given up. She''s really had enough.


    Ah Qing''s face was black and heavy, and then he resumed his usual smile.


    "Xiao yun''er, if you are so bad, I really can''t protect your little girl''s life."


    Su Moyun woke up like a dream. Yes, Jinxiu''s life is still in each other''s hands.


    She''s so wayward now that she''s getting angry.


    Seeing that she was finally honest, ah Qing smiled and carried her into the prepared wedding hall.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to worship."


    "Wait, let''s just worship?"


    Su Moyun''s eyes flashed cunningly. It''s not so easy to marry her.


    Ah Qing asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything missing? Everything for marriage is available here."


    Su Moyun didn''t have a good way: "what do you need to ask? Without my parents, witnesses and a decent house! Look at this broken wooden house, how to get me married with you and how to get me married with you?"


    Hearing Su Moyun talking about wedding candles, ah Qing couldn''t help blushing and coughing.


    "I know I wronged you, but Xiaoyun, don''t worry. It''s only temporary. I''ll take you away soon. Then we won''t hide in such wild mountains. I''ll buy a lot of slaves for you."


    He paused and continued to say shyly, "here, here... Will not be the place for our wedding."


    Su Moyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It turned out that ah Qing didn''t intend to spend time with her here?


    That''s good, that''s good! At last she was relieved.


    Anyway, don''t enter the bridal chamber now.


    But think also know, rich brocade escaped, although here they are not familiar with, but still increased the risk of exposure.


    Ah Qing is sure to take her, but I don''t know where he will take himself.


    This time it will be more tightly hidden.


    I just hope Tuo Bajing can find her here before ah Qing takes her away.


    If Tuo Bajing can''t find her, Su Moyun doesn''t know who can save himself.


    Ah Qing''s martial arts are not low, and he is also very vigilant, as well as this group of ferocious rabies.


    Su Moyun''s scalp was numb just thinking about it.


    I just hope Jinxiu can escape quickly, find tuobajing and tell him her position.


    However, they are not familiar with it at all, and it seems that the chance of rich brocade escaping is very small.


    Now that Su Moyun''s crisis has been temporarily lifted, she can''t help worrying about her beauty.


    I don''t know whether she helped her or hurt her by letting rich brocade escape.


    In such a primitive forest, once a woman can''t get out, the danger is doubled.


    The only consolation for Su Moyun is that Jinxiu is not an ordinary woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    If there is any danger, at least she has the ability to fight.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed?"


    At this time, ah Qing''s voice sounded above Su Moyun''s head.


    Su Moyun recovered and found ah Qing kneeling on the ground with her.


    It seems that he is determined to worship himself.


    At this point, Su Moyun did not make unnecessary resistance, and his face was indifferent all the way.


    Since you can''t resist, it''s disgusting. Ah Qing, it''s also good.


    Ah Qing doesn''t care at all. He just wants to marry Su Moyun. As for whether she is happy or not, it doesn''t matter now.


    Because ah Qing believes that as long as they are together, one day she will regain her smile because of him.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Ah Ching, while reading a congratulation, Su Mo Yun could not help but make complaints about her heart.


    Worship what high hall? How can only two empty chairs be regarded as worshipping the high hall?


    "Courtesy."


    Ah Qing helped Su Moyun up from the ground with satisfaction, and then looked at her happily.


    "Xiao yun''er, from now on, we will be husband and wife. I will take good care of you."


    Su Moyun didn''t say anything, but rolled his eyes.


    Who wants you to take care of? Dare you give her an antidote?


    What husband and wife? She''s just a victim of kidnapping at best.


    Ah Qing, it''s fantastic.


    Think she''ll admit it if she worships?


    She Su Moyun is not the woman poisoned by feudal thought in this era. She really believes that if she marries someone, she will admit her fate.


    Ah Qing had better not let her escape, otherwise she would not let him go so easily!


    After worshipping heaven and earth, ah Qing is ready to leave here immediately with Su Moyun.


    After all, he let Jinxiu go, so it''s not safe here.


    Su Moyun was worried when he saw Ah Qing packing up.


    If she is really taken away by ah Qing, the possibility of her trying to escape is very small.


    With the previous one, ah Qing will firmly watch her this time.


    Before long, ah Qing cleaned up. This is just his temporary hiding place. There are not many important things.


    "Xiao yun''er, we should go."


    Ah Qing said with a smile and took Su Moyun into the carriage.


    There are wild mountains here, and I don''t know where he got a carriage.


    Su Moyun is very angry. Do you really want to be a Qing''s forbidden man all your life?


    After getting on the carriage, ah Qing again filled her with some medicine that would make her hands and feet weak, probably to prevent Su Moyun from escaping.


    "Xiao yun''er, wronged you first. I won''t give you such heavy medicine when I arrive at our house."


    Su Moyun hummed coldly, closing his eyes and didn''t bother to look at him.


    I won''t give her such heavy medicine again, not no more medicine.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that in her life, as long as she stays with ah Qing, she can''t get rid of this difficult state of moving her fingers.


    What''s the difference between hemiplegia and a disabled man?


    Su Moyun felt cold in his heart. If he really goes on for a lifetime


    No, it doesn''t take a lifetime. She''ll go crazy in seven days.


    Especially with a sick madman!


    Su Moyun ignored him. Ah Qing was not angry, but went outside to drive.


    "Drive!"


    Just as the carriage was about to leave, a team suddenly rushed out!

 Chapter 219

    The carriage was surrounded by fierce men and horses, "hand over the princess!"


    Rich brocade shouted excitedly outside the crowd: "miss! Miss, are you in there? I''ll take his Highness the seventh prince to save you!"


    Su Moyun was surprised when she heard the speech. Jinxiu really did it!


    She brought Tuo Bajing to save herself!


    Although Su Moyun couldn''t move, it didn''t affect her speech. She also tried her best to respond: "Jinxiu, it''s me. I''m in the carriage!"


    Tuo Bajing came slowly and looked at ah Qing gloomily.


    "Let the king''s Princess go."


    Ah Qing smiled coldly, "what''s your princess? You probably have bad eyes. There''s no princess here, only my wife."


    Hearing the speech, Tuo Bajing narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ah Qing youyou said, "I know what I''m talking about and who''s in the carriage. Do you think you can rob other people''s wives with so many bodyguards?"


    In Tuo Bajing''s eyes, the cold air showed, "die!"


    Rich brocade points to ah Qing and is furious.


    "You despicable man, you kidnapped me and miss. It was not easy for me to escape with miss. As a result, miss was caught by you again. My miss will not marry a man who can only use indiscriminate means like you. Let our Miss go quickly!"


    Ah Qing was attracted by Jinxiu and tuobajing, and didn''t notice a figure approaching behind the carriage.


    A shadow, like a human figure, quietly dived into the carriage and motioned Su Moyun not to make a sound.


    Su Moyun nodded in cooperation, and then the shadow put a bottle of things in Su Moyun''s breath.


    It should be the antidote that can restrain ah Qing. Su Moyun immediately took a hard breath and suddenly felt faint by the smell.


    The taste of this antidote... Is really strong enough.


    But it''s still very effective. After smelling it, I really have some strength.


    When Su Moyun was determined to have the power of action, the shadow picked her up and quickly slipped down quietly from behind the carriage.


    Ah Qing seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned back and lifted up the curtain. Sure enough, there was no one in the carriage!


    He suddenly looked back and stared at tuobajing as if he were a hungry wolf.


    "Tuo Bajing, you scumbag! Why rob my wife?!"


    Tuo Bajing frowned, "nonsense! Who in the capital doesn''t know that Su Moyun is my fiancee who hasn''t passed through?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ah Qing picked her eyebrows and smiled, "do you know that xiaoyun''er and I are already a real couple who have visited the hall. Is it more reasonable for xiaoyun''er to go with me than your fiancee who hasn''t passed the door?"


    As soon as rich brocade heard this big pervert who kidnapped them, she dared to force her young lady to marry, and she was angry immediately.


    "You''re talking nonsense. My young lady didn''t marry you! You kidnapped someone and threatened my life. What kind of marriage is it?"


    Ah Qing looked up proudly: "anyway, Xiao yun''er has married me!"


    Tuo Bajing''s face was suddenly cold. No one dared to rob someone from his hand.


    He must make this person pay his due price!


    "Catch him, dead or alive!"


    Whether dead or alive, it means that it doesn''t matter if you die.


    The dark guard brought by Tuo Bajing showed lingran''s killing intention in an instant.


    Although ah Qing''s strength is not bad, he still has some difficulty in facing so many opponents at one time.


    Su Moyun has been taken down, and the accompanying imperial doctor is treating her.


    After the imperial doctor took her pulse, Su Moyun couldn''t help asking nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    These days, her body has been unable to move, and I don''t know if there will be any bad effects.


    The imperial doctor knew that this was the man with the sharp heart of the seventh prince, so he thought about it.


    "Please feel at ease. The junior officer has just made a detailed diagnosis and treatment for the young lady. He didn''t find any problems with the young lady''s body."


    So it''s all right. Su Moyun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s really careless this time. She has always felt that she is different in this era.


    Even apart from Tuo Bajing and the specially trained shadow guards around him, she has not met a real opponent.


    Therefore, over time, she became lazy and careless.


    This time he was hijacked by ah Qing. Su Moyun suddenly figured out many things.


    Someone went to tell rich brocade that Su Moyun had been rescued. Rich brocade hurried over and saw that Su Moyun''s eyes were red in an instant.


    "Miss, I''m worried about you."


    Su Moyun smiled, "silly girl, I''m fine. Why are you crying?"


    At this time, Tuo Bajing also came over. He must stare at Su Moyun with a slight movement in his eyes.


    "Did he bully you?"


    Tuo Bajing was obviously blaming himself.


    He blamed himself for not sending her back to the house first and not protecting her well.


    That she would be taken away.


    Su Moyun didn''t want tuobajing to think too much, so he pretended to smile easily.


    "Of course not. Am I the kind of person who will suffer?"


    However, the next second, Su Moyun''s smile stopped. Tuobajing held her in her arms regardless of the presence of the people.


    "In the future, no one can take you away from me!"


    Su Moyun was stunned for a moment and then smiled.


    "No, it won''t happen again. I''ve come back."


    Although ah Qing is being besieged, she still doesn''t give up and wants to get close to Su Moyun and take her away.


    However, Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing are heavily protected by the shadow guard. He can''t get close at all.


    Ah Qing looked at Tuo Bajing angrily, "if you dare to move her, I won''t let you go!"


    Tuo Bajing smiled with evil spirit and suddenly hugged Su Moyun into his arms.


    "Moyun will be my princess in the future. I will touch her. So what? What are you?!"


    Ah Qingqi''s eyes are red. He wants to go forward and kill tuobajing.


    However, he was always outnumbered and was soon suppressed by the shadow guard.


    However, ah Qing refused to admit defeat.


    Even though he was injured in his arms and legs, he still didn''t change his face.


    "I''ll give it to them here. I''ll take you back first. I''ll hide it for you for the time being, but it''s not a long-term plan to hide it all the time."


    Su Moyun smiled gratefully: "luckily you didn''t tell them, otherwise there will be another dispute."


    Her great aunt Fang, after all, is a worry free.


    With her one day, Su''s house will be a demon.


    And Su closed the moon. She stared at her in the dark. If she found a chance, she would fight back and come back from Chuang Tzu.


    Although Su Moyun is not afraid of them, he always lets a few flies go around him. It''s also very annoying.

 Chapter 220

    Just as Su Moyun and tuobajing were about to leave, something happened to ah Qing.


    He didn''t know how to break through the encirclement!


    Although Su Moyun was shocked, he was not afraid.


    Ah Qing is definitely not Tuo Bajing''s opponent. Even if he can rush over today, he can''t take her anymore.


    Moreover, ah Qing''s breakthrough direction is still opposite to her.


    Ah Qing looked back quickly before he fled. His eyes were full of discontent.


    Su Moyun saw clearly that ah Qing would not give up so easily.


    She made a quick decision and said, "don''t go back first. We must catch up with him. We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain this time!"


    Su Moyun''s words coincided with Tuo Bajing''s idea.


    "OK, chase!"


    They followed ah Qing closely. Ah Qing was obviously exhausted and was getting closer and closer to Su Moyun.


    He is obviously holding on now. I believe it won''t take long for Su Moyun and them to catch up with him!


    Not far away, the majestic sound of water came gradually.


    In front, there is a huge waterfall!


    The waves under the waterfall are very rough and dangerous.


    Ah Qing was chased to the edge of the waterfall, and then stopped. Tuobajing and Su Moyun followed him not far or near and slowly approached him.


    "Xiao yun''er, you must be so cruel to me? You forgot us..."


    Su Moyun looked at him coldly, "shut up, I''m not your Xiaoyun. The former Su Moyun is dead."


    She''s telling the truth, but ah Qing still doesn''t understand.


    His little cloud is clearly alive and still standing in front of him. Why do you say she''s dead?


    "Xiao yun''er, no matter what you say, I will never let you go in my life, nor will I be a ghost!"


    Ah Qing''s eyes were as gloomy as the fire of hell. Finally, he looked at Su Moyun, turned and jumped into the turbulent waterfall!


    Su Moyun was inexplicably frightened by his eyes. He didn''t know why he had an ominous premonition.


    Seeing that ah Qing really jumped down, Su Moyun and tuobajing hurried over to have a look.


    At the edge of the waterfall is a cliff, which is different from the cliff that Su Moyun and tuobajing jumped off when they were chased.


    This cliff is extremely wet and smooth washed by the waterfall.


    At a glance, it looks like a lake, in which there is no cave to hide.


    Ah Qing, I really jumped!


    "Seventh Lord, what should I do now? Should I send someone down to check?"


    Asked Tuo Bajing''s subordinates.


    The waterfall is extremely dangerous. Ah Qing is seriously injured again. There is little chance of survival.


    Although Tuo Bajing is the seven kings who cover the sky with one hand, he has no habit of risking the lives of his subordinates.


    So he shook his head.


    "There''s no need. Let''s go and go home."


    Then he took Su Moyun into the carriage.


    Su Moyun was still worried and said, "let''s go like this? What if ah Qing is still alive?"


    Ah Qing''s eyes before he died really made it hard for Su Moyun not to care.


    "No problem. I''m careless this time. I won''t make such a low-level mistake again in the future."


    Tuo Bajing pacifies Su Moyun''s hand. Even if ah Qing is alive, Tuo Bajing won''t pay attention to him.


    It''s just to win the king and defeat the enemy. He has lost once. Can he still win him?


    In the future, Su Moyun will arrange more people to protect her.


    Even if ah Qing comes back alive, he can''t break through such an iron wall.


    Seeing that Tuo Bajing said so, Su Moyun didn''t say anything more. Su Moyun still trusted Tuo Bajing.


    Moreover, Su Moyun clearly knows that even her worry is useless. Ah Qing''s strength is obviously above her.


    If you don''t want to be controlled by others next time, the best solution is to become stronger than ah Qing!


    Now ah Qing''s life and death are uncertain. Whether he is alive or dead, it is her best chance.


    Su Moyun decided to improve his strength before ah Qing came back for revenge!


    She was originally a gold medal agent in modern times. After she came to this ancient times, she was busy with some messy things every day and had wasted her housekeeping skills for too long.


    Pick up everything you say this time. You can''t let yourself be disturbed by some unnecessary things.


    After understanding, Su Moyun planned the next plan in his heart. When he had a bottom in his heart, he was not so flustered.


    As long as she has the ability, let alone one ah Qing, even ten ah Qing, she doesn''t need to worry.


    In the final analysis, she is not strong enough.


    After returning to Su''s house, Mrs. Tai and Fang all knew nothing about Su Moyun''s experience these days.


    Tuo Bajing''s excuse is that Su Moyun helped solve a big case in Jinzhou last time. This time, he also wants to ask her to help for a few days.


    Before, Su Moyun found medicine for jade flawless and happened to go to Jinzhou.


    What happened in Jinzhou, I also picked up some important things with Mrs. Tai.


    Therefore, when Tuo Bajing said so, Mrs. Tai had no doubt.


    On the contrary, she is very proud. Su Moyun is the person she values and can provoke the Su family in the future. Sure enough, her vision is right.


    Fang''s mood is complicated. Her favorite eldest daughter is still suffering in Chuang Tzu. She doesn''t know when she will come out.


    But what about Su Moyun? Unexpectedly, he became more and more popular and got the trust of his Highness the seventh prince!


    How could Fang swallow that breath!


    But if you want to make things difficult for Su Moyun, standing behind the family is the second noble man of the whole dynasty, his Highness the seventh prince, and the first is now the emperor.


    Although Fang is not smart, she is not stupid enough to find her own way out. Su Moyun is obviously an existence she can''t afford to provoke now.


    You want to frame Su Moyun. The scheming eldest daughter is not here, and the younger daughter is useless.


    The son was reluctant to let him participate in the gratitude and resentment between women. Fang''s own way, no matter which one, was full of loopholes and had nothing to do.


    For a time, Yuhua garden was full of resentment.


    However, no matter what Fang thinks, Su Moyun is very comfortable these days.


    She was almost moved to cry when she could become a semi vegetable, become a normal person and jump.


    Su Moyun has suffered so much for nothing. She decides that if she really sees ah Qing alive next time, she will not let him go anyway!


    However, we still need to improve our ability.


    After su Moyun came back, the first thing he did was to ask tuobajing to check zuiyue building, because ah Qing was the boss of zuiyue building.


    As expected, zuiyue building had already been empty.


    Even when I first met ah Qing, Su lie and Xiao Hu, I had disappeared.

 Chapter 221

    Su Moyun doesn''t care. Since ah Qing dares to hold her openly, it shows that he has made complete preparations.


    Su lie and Xiaohu have an unusual relationship with him, and they also know Su Moyun.


    Maybe the three of them planned it together.


    It''s normal to be missing together now.


    It doesn''t matter if they run away. Su Moyun has seen them.


    Su Moyun remembered the faces of these people who made him suffer. He would never forget them until he died.


    She used the sketch she learned when she was an agent to draw the faces of several people carefully.


    Not to mention how shocked Tuo Bajing''s painter was when he saw Su Moyun''s uncanny painting skills.


    The wanted portraits of ah Qing were soon spread.


    The old painter also asked Su Moyun how to draw so lifelike. Su Moyun didn''t hide anything. After all, this kind of sketch painting was very common in her time.


    Su Moyun just casually instructed the old painter a few words, and he already understood.


    After all, there is still a foundation. It is naturally much simpler and easier than when Su Moyun first studied.


    After finishing these, Su Moyun started the second thing, that is to make himself stronger.


    Although the original Su Moyun was not in a very good situation, she was, after all, a senior lady.


    He doesn''t step out of the gate. His fingers don''t touch the spring water. No matter what he does, there are servant girls. His physical quality is really worrying.


    After su Moyun came, she established her prestige in Su''s house and let everyone respect her. Her life in Su''s house will be better.


    Moreover, she was not aware of these dangers, and did not need to fight and kill like modern times. She even slowly neglected.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this now. Sooner or later, it will become a fish on someone else''s chopping board!


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to be like ah Qing and do whatever he wants.


    Then the only way is to make yourself stronger and stronger than now!


    Therefore, Su Moyun''s second thing is to let Tuo Bajing lend the most powerful shadow guard to himself for a period of time.


    She wants to start systematic learning and regain her former self as an energetic agent.


    Tuo Bajing knows that Su Moyun has abilities, but her bones can''t play one tenth of those abilities.


    He was also happy that Su Moyun began to take it seriously, although no matter what Su Moyun looked like, he was happy with her.


    But I still hope she can stand side by side with herself and advance and retreat together, instead of protecting her for everything.


    Tuo Bajing thought he was right. Su Moyun was worthy of his fancy. He didn''t dare to condescend to others.


    This time ah Qing''s affair was a wake-up call for both of them.


    As the saying goes, there are people outside, and there are days outside. It really makes sense.


    But they won''t be so lucky every time.


    Since Su Moyun wanted to exercise himself, how could tuobajing disagree?


    Therefore, without hesitation, he directly agreed to Su Moyun''s request.


    She allocated her most powerful shadow guard to her first use.


    After the shadow guard came, Su Moyun didn''t leave Su''s house again.


    Lock yourself in your yard every day, and then drag Jinxiu to learn assassination protection skills with you.


    Rich brocade was a half hearted person. She was forced to learn by Su Moyun. She was almost tired to death.


    But the distress also made rich brocade afraid. If it weren''t for her good luck and the young lady''s intelligence, they might be far away now.


    Therefore, no matter how hard and tired, she will stick to it for the sake of miss!


    Su Moyun didn''t shout bitterness even though he was bitter and tired.


    And she has a foundation, and her progress is amazing.


    Even the best shadow guards around Tuo Bajing were surprised by her talent.


    "Miss Su, you can start today."


    Three months later, he handed all his life''s learning to Su Moyun''s shadow guard and said this respectfully.


    Su Moyun wiped the sweat on his face and saluted back.


    "Thank you, master."


    Although the identity is different, the other party has taught her a lot of things without hiding. She can be her master.


    The shadow guard listened and scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that he could be the master of the seven princesses. He was a little excited.


    Then he left Su Moyun and returned to tuobajing.


    Seeing that he was back, Tuo Bajing asked slowly, "how is Miss Su now? How much is the difference between her strength and you?"


    The shadow guard thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "I''m afraid Miss Su is on a par with her subordinates now, but her physical strength is worse after all, but my subordinates believe that over time, Miss Su will surpass her subordinates."


    Shadow guards rarely admire others, which is a very high evaluation in their mouth.


    Although Tuo Bajing was full of confidence in Su Moyun, he was still very comfortable after hearing this.


    Anyway, his woman is great.


    He looked at people''s eyes. As expected, he was not comparable to others.


    In the past three months, the follow-up of the Jinzhou case was almost handled by Tuoba Han.


    Tuobajing received the news that tuobahan was leaving for the capital.


    Exactly two months later, it is the new year.


    Tuoba Han didn''t have to be in Jinzhou. He must be very happy to be reunited with Tuoba welding family in the capital.


    Tuo Bajing thought for a moment. He might as well mention his marriage with Moyun at that time.


    After ah Qing''s affair this time, Tuo Bajing always had lingering palpitations.


    I don''t know when another green and blue will rob him.


    It''s better to decide early and put her by your side.


    Otherwise, I always feel uneasy.


    Su Moyun doesn''t know that he has been missed by a big gray wolf.


    She was leisurely eating melon seeds and sneezed.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t catch a cold. Is there anyone missing me?"


    Rich brocade came in from the outside and took a shoulder to put on Su Moyun.


    Nagging: "Miss, you are so worrying. Why don''t you dress well? You see, it''s cold?"


    Su Moyun continued to eat melon seeds. "You are young. You are so wordy. What can you do if you get married in the future?"


    Rich brocade was immediately made a red face by Su Moyun and opened her mouth firmly.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? Rich brocade won''t get married in her life, so she has to accompany her!"


    Su Moyun smiled a little. I don''t know why he suddenly thought of tuobajing.


    "Silly girl, that''s the man you haven''t met who you want to marry and live with all your life. If you met one day, you wouldn''t say that."

 Chapter 222

    Rich brocade is helpless to say with a smile: "young lady, you tease the maidservant again."


    "I''m not kidding you. You''ll understand later."


    Su Moyun knew that rich brocade didn''t understand now, so he didn''t explain any more.


    According to tuobajing, tuobahan is about to return to Beijing from Jinzhou.


    I''m afraid it''s the end of Jinxiu''s life, and it will be very annoying.


    However, Su Moyun looked at them both, but it was so interesting that rich brocade was too slow in emotion, and she didn''t know when she would notice it.


    But the gap between the two is also a big problem.


    Su Moyun thought for a while, and felt that she was bothering others. She didn''t leave the eight characters. What did she worry about so much?


    Forget it, let it be.


    It''s not easy. Su Moyun doesn''t fit in when he''s free.


    During this time, Tuo Bajing was tracking down the previous assassins. She had to come to her at night every day.


    Su Moyun has nothing to do with the rest of the world except regular and fixed-point training every day.


    However, in order to avoid complications, Su Moyun didn''t leave Su''s house even if he was idle and moldy.


    After half a month, the news of Tuoba Han''s return to Beijing came.


    Because Tuoba Han performed very well this time, as soon as Tuoba welding Zong was happy, he gave a big banquet in the palace and ordered all officials to attend.


    There are hundreds of officials'' Court banquets. Naturally, there are also officials'' families.


    Especially now Tuoba Han has reached the marriageable age, and the officials with women to be married in his family are very warm.


    Originally, officials with legitimate women in Beijing all focused on Tuo Bajing.


    But now Tuo Bajing already has Su Moyun, and she also said that as long as she is alone in her life, she has been appointed as the princess.


    Moreover, Su Moyun has a life-saving grace to the Holy One. The holy family is growing. Who dares to compete with her?


    Those with high rank are reluctant to be their favorite princess, while those with low rank are not qualified.


    Therefore, Tuo Bajing, who was originally the most popular candidate to take advantage of the dragon''s son-in-law, has now become rare.


    Tuoba Han, the eldest grandson of the emperor, second only to Tuoba Jing, has now become the first choice for unmarried girls in Beijing.


    This time, Tuoba Han left Beijing for business for the first time and performed well. The holy master immediately gave a big banquet and announced it to the world.


    What does that mean? It shows that Tuoba welding sect attaches great importance to Tuoba Han, the emperor''s eldest grandson. Maybe he will be the heir to the throne in the future.


    Although Tuo Bajing is also very capable, he obviously has no intention of the throne these years.


    Being the seventh princess is certainly not as powerful as being the queen.


    Therefore, the courtiers with daughters were all ready to let their daughters show their skills at this Palace Banquet.


    It''s best to let Tuoba Han see each other once and let the Holy Lord marry him on the spot.


    In fact, the Tuoba welding sect is so high-profile that it may not have the intention to find a gentle and virtuous fiancee for the emperor''s eldest son who has not been engaged so far.


    Nominally, it was actually a palace banquet that gave Tuoba Han a blind date in a disguised form, just three days later.


    The women in Su''s house are also going. Su Moyun has an engagement with tuobajing and has no interest in tuobahan. It is not different from usual.


    But the other girls in the capital are different. Everyone is as happy and cautious as participating in the imperial concubine selection.


    One day, rich brocade came back from the outside and brought Su Moyun''s favorite walnut cake recently.


    Her complexion was not very good-looking and she looked very angry.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help being curious. While eating walnut crisp, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes has provoked the beauty of our family? Tell me, miss, teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Miss, you don''t know, slave..."


    Asked by Su Moyun, rich brocade wanted to say.


    But I don''t know what she thought. Halfway through her speech, she stopped suddenly.


    Rich brocade was so eager to speak and hesitated. Su Moyun was more curious for a time.


    "Rich brocade, what happened to you? Why didn''t you say it halfway? Tell me quickly. Did someone bully you? If so, tell me."


    Rich brocade smelled the speech and was not comforted. Instead, she twisted more and more.


    "Miss... It''s about the selection of imperial concubines by the emperor''s eldest son."


    "Ah?"


    Su Moyun was stunned. "Tuoba Han is going to choose a concubine? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "Ah? Don''t you want to choose a concubine?"


    Rich brocade is also a little confused. That''s what she heard.


    Today, when she went out to buy walnut pastry for the young lady, there were aristocratic young ladies everywhere who came out to buy gold and silver jewelry and beautiful clothes.


    Those drummers were discussing how to dress up so that Tuoba Han could look at them differently.


    Rich brocade didn''t know why. When she heard that they mentioned Tuoba Han and discussed how to attract him, she was a little uncomfortable.


    On weekdays, she clearly hated Tuoba Han''s entanglement, but when she thought he would have a concubine.


    When a lady who is more educated, better born and more beautiful than her smiles like this, her nose will be sour.


    Rich brocade was full of doubts and asked blankly, "Miss, do you think I''m ill? I don''t know what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Moyun was more and more frightened. As expected, rich brocade was still attracted to Tuoba Han.


    Although Su Moyun has always adopted a disregard attitude, he hopes that Tuoba Han and Jinxiu will let nature take its course.


    But before that, she had made up her mind that rich brocade could not have anything with Tuoba Han. After all, there was a great difference in status.


    But now it''s still a little different. Rich brocade is even moved.


    This is troublesome. The dull silly girl finally understands what love is, but she is a person like Tuoba Han.


    Tobahan is very good, but he is very good.


    One is the emperor''s eldest grandson and the other is the servant girl of Su''s house. What can be the result between them?


    Rich brocade is not even qualified to serve Tuoba Han as a concubine.


    And Su Moyun couldn''t look at a beautiful woman like Jinxiu to be a concubine.


    Become a man with countless women, a member of the harem.


    The beauty of rich brocade and everything Tuoba Han likes will be wiped out one day.


    At that time, will Tuoba Han still be so obsessed with rich brocade?


    Of course, the answer is impossible. At that time, Jinxiu would be like any secular woman.


    But Tuoba Han can have new and more vivid beauties at any time.


    Su Moyun thought seriously, and decided to tell her the possibility that Jinxiu fell in love with Tuoba Han.


    Then, I analyzed the pros and cons for her.

 Chapter 223

    "Slaves, slaves... Like the emperor''s eldest grandson?"


    Rich brocade was shocked when she heard the speech.


    How could she like the eldest grandson?


    Although rich brocade has always said good-bye to Tuoba Han on weekdays, in fact, she herself knows very well.


    She just relied on Su Moyun''s favor, and only said some harmless words, which would not really annoy Tuoba Han.


    What she knew better was that Tuoba Han and she were clearly people from two worlds.


    That''s why she avoided Tuoba Han''s approach.


    It''s not that rich brocade really hates Tuoba Han, but that she doesn''t naive think that Tuoba Han is serious.


    She is just a slave. What qualifications does she have with Tuoba Han?


    Su Moyun nodded: "rich brocade, ask your own heart, don''t escape."


    Rich brocade was at a loss for a moment and thought about Su Moyun''s words very seriously.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s worry on his face, he smiled.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The maidservant won''t make any untimely decisions."


    The meaning of rich brocade''s sentence has been very clear. Even if she really fell in love with Tuoba Han, she will not let it develop.


    After all, their identities are so different that she will only suffer.


    Su Moyun sighed. She didn''t want to break up a couple of lovers.


    But this hateful feudal society is like this.


    Rich brocade is a slave and maid, so she is doomed to be inferior all her life.


    And Tuoba Han''s birth doomed him to be superior all his life.


    If you really risk the universal condemnation and marry a maid as the imperial concubine, you will discredit the royal family.


    Tuoba Han may now love Jinxiu and can give up everything for him.


    But one day his passion retreated, and he regretted it?


    After all, Tuo Bajing is the eldest grandson of the emperor and has an unusual identity.


    As long as he wants to turn back, he can get out and leave at any time.


    But what about Jinxiu?


    At that time, it will not only be pointed out by thousands of people, but may even be sentenced to death for confusing the prince.


    The consequences of this matter, whether Tuoba Han or Jinxiu, cannot be borne.


    Tuoba Han has never experienced any setbacks before and has been favored by thousands of the people.


    He didn''t even understand what his love for rich brocade would bring.


    So I will let myself provoke her when I have no ability to protect Jinxiu.


    Fortunately, rich brocade still knew what she wanted. Now with her words, Su Moyun was relieved.


    Since this is rich brocade''s decision, Su Moyun secretly thought that in the future, he would let Tuoba Han have less contact with rich brocade in private.


    Soon it was the day of the Palace Banquet. Su Moyun thought about it and didn''t take Jinxiu.


    After dressing up casually, Su Moyun went to the place where he made the carriage and met the people.


    When Su Moyun arrived, Mrs. Tai had already arrived.


    Except for her and Mrs. Tai, no one else has arrived yet.


    Mrs. Tai is the first to arrive. Su Moyun is the second. There are Fang and Su Jiayu here.


    After a long time, Fang''s mother and daughter came late.


    Because Su Shuyue was locked up in Zhuangzi, Fang remembered that such occasions in the past were her favorite.


    And every time she met this occasion, she, the excellent eldest daughter, made a show of herself and earned her a lot of face.


    But now? Looking at the wood like second daughter Su Jiayu, Fang was full of fire.


    The younger daughter, Muna, is very smart. She doesn''t have the shrewdness of the eldest daughter at all. Fang always feels that only the eldest daughter is like her own.


    At the thought of his eldest daughter who suffered in Chuang Tzu, Fang couldn''t help feeling dejected, so he was a little late.


    Even though Mrs. Tai and Su Moyun had been waiting for her for a while, she was still in a lack of interest and even disapproved.


    Didn''t you just wait for her for a while? Not much. Anyway, the Palace Banquet is still early.


    But I don''t know. Mrs. Tai frowned and shook her head secretly when she saw her unable to lift up.


    It''s really a bad family. Why did the long house marry this unclear mistress.


    The closed moon girl has always been smart, and Jiayu is also very clever.


    If it weren''t for the unclear mother, she might not have come to this step today.


    Fang Shi was still complaining about himself, but he didn''t know that Mrs. Tai had completely despised her, and he felt that Su Moyun was reliable.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Tai didn''t even look at Fang and went straight into her carriage. "Moyun girl, you take my carriage."


    Su Moyun listened to the natural music, "yes, my ancestors."


    Madam Tai''s carriage is the latest and most comfortable in the whole Soviet house.


    In the past, Fang and Mrs. Tai sat together.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t call Fang today. Fang is a junior after all, and it''s not easy to take the initiative.


    Moreover, Mrs. Tai didn''t ask her to go, but she called Su Moyun.


    Even if Fang was stupid, he would not understand what it meant. Madam Tai was obviously dissatisfied with her.


    Su Moyun accompanied Mrs. Tai into the carriage, and then Mrs. Tai and Su Moyun left in the carriage.


    For a time, Fang was wronged and puzzled.


    Why can su Moyun''s dead girl sit in the same carriage with Mrs. Tai? You know, this is the treatment she once had!


    Mrs. Tai is so eccentric that she knows how to spoil Su Moyun''s dead girl!


    On the contrary, she is still suffering in Chuang Tzu. Does Mrs. Tai think of her?


    As a mother, she just felt that her eldest daughter was not around, was in a bad mood and was a little late.


    Mrs. Tai is so fussy about her style!


    Seeing that Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai''s carriage had moved away, Su Jiayu couldn''t help asking with some worry: "mother, what should we do now?"


    "What to do, what to do, you know what to do with me! You ask me, I ask who to go? It''s really useless! If your eldest sister was there, I would have figured out a way!"


    With that, Fang was angry and stabbed Su Jiayu on the forehead with his fingers.


    "You, what''s the use of giving birth to you? I''ll only be angry with me!"


    Su Jiayu frowned with pain and swallowed it.


    She didn''t dare to dodge or resist, because Fang would only intensify.


    After Fang was discouraged by Su Jiayu, he was in a better mood. He found a servant girl and hurried to prepare another carriage.


    She took it for granted that Mrs. Tai would let herself in her carriage, so Fang didn''t prepare the carriage in advance.


    The servants of the Su family were still very efficient and soon prepared other carriages.


    Although it''s a little shabby compared with Mrs. Tai''s car, it''s better than nothing.


    He had to go to the Palace Banquet. Seeing that the carriage had been used many times, Fang frowned and finally got on the carriage.


    Su Jiayu obediently followed Fang''s side, with a low eyebrow on her face, but she felt that she was really stupid.

 Chapter 224

    Knowing that Su Shuyue is now locked up in Chuang Tzu, only Mrs. Tai has the power of life and death.


    But Fang was not only dishonest and obedient, flattered Mrs. Tai, but also died in front of Mrs. Tai.


    Let Mrs. Tai be even more disappointed. Su closed the moon. I''m afraid she can''t come out of Chuang Tzu all her life.


    Su Jiayu didn''t know whether it was the luck or misfortune of their three siblings.


    However, it should be very unfortunate for Su Shuyue, who had thought in Zhuangzi.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming of it, but her mother Fang was dragging her feet outside.


    But although she was a close sister, Su closed the moon and couldn''t come out, Su Jiayu wasn''t worried or sad at all.


    As the eldest sister, Su closed the moon to her in addition to bullying is bullying, treat her better than the close servant girl around her.


    For the mother and eldest sister, she is a tool to show the deep love between sisters and mother and daughter, but she is still the vent of the two.


    Without Su Shuyue, at least she doesn''t have to suffer another crime.


    I don''t know how bad the situation is for Su Shuyue and Fang.


    But Su Jiayu knew that now for her, it was a better result.


    Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai left first, so they also came to the palace gate first.


    It is stipulated in the palace that all courtiers and their families must get out of the carriage and walk into the palace in front of the palace gate.


    After su Moyun and Mrs. Tai got off the carriage, they waited in front of the palace for a while, waiting for Su Jiayu and Fang''s carriage to catch up.


    After all, we are a family. We should go in together in love and reason.


    No matter how discordant it is secretly, it is necessary to maintain basic harmony on the surface, otherwise it will be laughed at.


    Because he was late, he was afraid of missing the Palace Banquet. At this time, Fang finally knew that he was in a hurry and couldn''t help urging the coachman to hurry up.


    Therefore, Su Moyun and Su Jiayu arrived soon after they arrived.


    Seeing Mrs. Tai waiting for herself in front of the palace, Fang quickly got out of the car.


    "Mother, let''s go in together."


    Madam Tai nodded faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jiayu''s brother had already gone in first, because the courtiers and women''s dependents were not together, so they also walked through the two palace gates separately.


    Su Moyun took Mrs. Tai, and Su Jiayu accompanied Fang. The four entered the palace with the other women''s dependents.


    When you meet someone you know well, you have to nod your head. Su Moyun has always been generous and asked Mrs. Tai to nod secretly.


    Fang''s face turned white when he saw him. He almost twisted his handkerchief.


    On previous occasions, Su closed the moon to accompany Mrs. Tai.


    The envious eyes of those ladies who were not as high as Su''s house fell on her and Su''s closed moon.


    However, when will it be su Moyun''s turn to show off his authority? Didn''t you just get the blue eyes of his Highness the seventh prince?


    Su Jiayu was close to Fang and could feel Fang''s mood change at any time.


    From the beginning, she obviously felt Fang''s increasing anxiety and could not help feeling a little frightened.


    Su Jiayu couldn''t help holding on to the back of Fang''s hand for fear that she would do something inappropriate at this time and collide with the Palace Banquet.


    If something unpleasant happens at this time, it will be a great crime. The whole Su family will have bad luck.


    Fortunately, Su Jiayu just worried about it. Although Fang was stupid, he still cherished his life.


    Although she has always hated Su Moyun, she stole everything Su Shuyue should have.


    But this is the royal land, not the jade court, which she has the final say. Fang has not yet dared to challenge imperial power.


    When the party arrived at the arranged banquet place, Su Jiayu couldn''t help but loosen her breath.


    The courtiers and the women''s dependents held banquets separately, so Tuoba Han did not appear here.


    Many girls who dress up and try to attract Tuoba Han''s attention are very sorry.


    Su Moyun was more sorry. She had known that Tuoba Han would not come, so she brought rich brocade.


    The courtiers are presided over by the emperor, and the women''s dependents are naturally the empress.


    Su Moyun found his place and sat down with Mrs. Tai. Fang and Su Jiayu also took their seats one after another.


    When they learned that the queen would come in person, the expensive women who were disappointed that Tuoba Han would not appear immediately cheered up.


    Although the emperor''s eldest grandson won''t come in person, maybe the empress will see her future granddaughter-in-law?


    Sure enough, before long, in everyone''s expectation, there was a eunuch preaching loudly¡ª¡ª


    "The queen arrived!"


    For a moment, everyone knelt down, and Su Moyun was not among them.


    Although she is a modern person, she still knows the truth of doing as the Romans do.


    And in this era of supremacy of imperial power, isn''t it death to challenge imperial power?


    At most, she should be kneeling her future mother-in-law.


    It''s much easier to accept such a thought.


    "Everybody, please get up."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Empress empress was still very friendly and didn''t put on airs. As soon as she came, she let everyone get up.


    Su Moyun looked at the empress quietly. Although years had engraved traces on her face, it was not difficult to see that she must be a moving beauty when she was young.


    While Su Moyun looks at the queen, in fact, the queen is also looking at Su Moyun with great interest


    She was curious about who the woman who could make Tuo Bajing look at differently would be.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s elegant temperament, his whole body showed an elegant and calm momentum, his hands and feet were also very clean, and his eyes were clear, he couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    Ah Jing''s eyes are really good. No wonder even Tuoba welding school, which was desperately opposed at the beginning, will change his mind.


    The girl is young, but she feels very good.


    For this future daughter-in-law who wants to spend her life with Tuoba Han, the queen was very satisfied at first sight.


    But now the two have not married. Although the queen wants to be close to Su Moyun, it''s not easy to treat her too special in front of the public. She just nodded and smiled at her and looked away.


    Su Moyun was neither humble nor arrogant. He smiled generously and gently saluted.


    Neither flattered nor panicked, but let the queen look higher and higher.


    After observing Su Moyun, the empress did not forget her business.


    First, after exchanging greetings with the families of the courtiers for a while, he asked them to enjoy the Palace Banquet.


    Then, she quietly began to observe the other noble women except Su Moyun.


    Those noble women did not guess wrong. Although Tuoba Han''s selection of imperial concubine is only a rumor, Tuoba welding sect and the queen do have this intention.


    After all, he is the emperor''s eldest grandson, and his status is very unusual. The emperor and empress also attach great importance to him for fear that he will be wronged.

 Chapter 225

    However, tuobahan knew nothing about it.


    He had not yet realized that the emperor and empress were not drunk at the dinner party that was nominally prepared for him.


    Tuoba Han is still happily waiting for Su Moyun to enter the palace today and see the beautiful scenery.


    He went to Jinzhou for a long time, and delayed for so many days on the road. He hasn''t seen Jinxiu for some time.


    At the moment, Tuoba Han couldn''t wait at the thought of Jinxiu, and his heart beat faster.


    I just want to push these entertainment immediately and see Jinxiu immediately.


    Although he was used to fooling around in ordinary days, Tuoba Han still knew this priority.


    So no matter how eager you are, you can only sit here honestly at the moment.


    However, after a while, Tuoba Han, who had been paying close attention to Tuoba Jing, saw Uncle Huang suddenly get up and leave the dinner with his personal bodyguard.


    Tuoba Han suddenly remembered that uncle Huang was the most impatient to participate in this kind of entertainment.


    But today he should come. I''m afraid the only thing that can make his imperial uncle condescend is his future imperial sister-in-law Su Moyun.


    Tuoba Han immediately brightened his eyes and got up without thinking.


    Uncle Huang''s temperament will never sit idle on such a boring occasion. He must be prepared to see Su Moyun.


    So as long as he follows uncle Huang, he will see Jinxiu!


    Anyway, the dinner party has been going on almost now. He must have left at this time. Even if Grandpa Huang would be unhappy, he wouldn''t be angry.


    Therefore, Tuoba Han was relieved to leave behind Tuoba Jing.


    Naturally, Tuoba welding sect also knew what Tuoba Jing was going to do. Seeing that Tuoba Han followed, he just shook his head and smiled. He was not as unhappy as Tuoba Han thought.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be unhappy. Tuobajing went to the women''s family.


    As it happens, today Tuoba welding sect and empress actually intend to find a virtuous and virtuous lady of the same age to be the imperial concubine for Tuoba Han.


    Now that he has followed, he can just have a look for himself.


    Apart from Su Moyun and tuobajing, others never thought that tuobahan, a grand grandson, would have a deep love for Jinxiu.


    Therefore, this misunderstanding was caused.


    Tuo Bajing stopped when she came near the dinner party set up by the women''s family.


    After all, he is an adult man. In the past, he was a place where women were family members. After all, he was a little bad.


    Besides, he just wanted to see Su Moyun, but he was impatient to greet those life women and the queen.


    So, finding a suitable place to talk, tuobajing ordered someone to quietly call out Su Moyun.


    Just then, Tuoba Han saw that there was no outsider, so he jumped out and shouted with a smile: "Uncle Huang, what a coincidence, you are wandering here?"


    Tuo Bajing snorted with disdain.


    This is the time. It''s still loaded.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Tuobahan followed him as soon as he came out, but he didn''t bother to expose it.


    Tuoba Han smiled and didn''t know that he had been seen through by Tuoba Jing.


    At a glance, the beads turned and didn''t care about Tuo Bajing''s cold face. He simply sat down.


    "Uncle Huang, the scenery here is unique. For example, my nephew will accompany you to have a look."


    Tuo Bajing took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "ah Han, don''t pretend with me. I know what scenery you want to see."


    When Tuoba Han heard the speech, he knew that Tuoba Jing had seen through himself and no longer pretended to be garlic. Hehe smiled and said, "it''s still uncle Huang''s wisdom."


    After a while, Su Moyun was invited to come. Tuoba Han immediately stretched his neck and looked behind her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyun was not followed by Jinxiu, but a strange maid.


    For a moment, Tuoba Han was so disappointed that he couldn''t help getting up and asked, "Aunt Huang, why didn''t Jinxiu come with you today?"


    Su Moyun said, "rich brocade said that her words and deeds were vulgar. If she came to the Imperial Palace, she would have to bump into the nobles and not come."


    When Tuoba Han heard the speech, he immediately turned gray. He was silent for a while and Fang sneered.


    "What vulgar words and deeds? What bumped into a noble man! She obviously deliberately avoided me!"


    Su Moyun didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    In fact, what she meant with rich brocade was to hope that Tuoba Han could die early.


    And she also saw the pomp today. It was obvious that the banquet was intended for Tuoba han to choose a concubine.


    The rich brocade is just a handmaid. It''s wishful thinking whether she wants to marry the royal family or the emperor''s eldest grandson.


    The truth that everyone understands is that Tuoba Han just doesn''t understand.


    Su Moyun thought it would be useless for him to go to Jinzhou for experience this time.


    I can''t figure out such a simple truth.


    However, she and Tuo Bajing have already taken care of Jinzhou. He just went to deal with the aftermath.


    When I went there, I was surrounded by several important officials of the imperial court. In fact, Tuoba Han was a supervisor.


    Or do not need to do anything, do not need to understand the kind.


    Tuo Bajing put down his cup and said slowly, "don''t give him face. You''d better make it clear as soon as possible so that he can recognize the reality."


    Su Moyun thought for a while and thought it was the same reason.


    It''s better to make it clear than procrastinating and constantly being disturbed by it!


    "Ah Han."


    Su Moyun slowed down his tone, also learned the name of tuobajing, and carefully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages for him and Jinxiu.


    "I know you like rich brocade, but it''s impossible between you and rich brocade. I believe you also understand this truth, but you don''t want to think about it. One of you is the emperor''s eldest grandson and the other is a little maid..."


    Before Su Moyun finished, Tuoba Han interrupted her.


    "But I never humiliated her by virtue of my noble status! I never forced her!"


    Su Moyun was not angry at his rudeness, but continued calmly.


    "Ah Han, you are indeed a rare lover, but it''s a pity that you are not a lover of Jinxiu. Think about it. If your father and Emperor knew that you fell in love with Jinxiu and a servant girl of the Su mansion, how would he treat Jinxiu? How would he treat you? If the world knew that their eldest grandson, who is high above, fell in love with a little servant girl, how would they treat your royal family?"


    Tuoba Han was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Yes, he never thought about it.


    Since he fell in love with rich brocade at first sight, his eyes and mind were full of rich brocade.


    He also took it for granted that it was his own business for him to fall in love with Jinxiu.


    But why is he so stupid?


    The Royal affair has never been a separate affair.


    I haven''t thought about it before. In fact, it doesn''t mean Tuoba Han doesn''t understand


    He was born and raised in the royal family. How could he not understand? He just doesn''t want to admit it or think about it.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing that Tuoba Han was silent, Xu had thought of something. Su Moyun didn''t say anything, but winked at Tuoba Jing.


    Tuobajing came out with Su Moyun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help glancing at him. "He also asked why. Of course, he left some space for him to think clearly. No matter how much we say, it won''t help. He can only think by himself."


    Tuobajing nodded, "don''t worry, ah Han, he doesn''t know the weight, he always wants to understand."


    "I hope so."


    They walked in the imperial garden and talked about some things.


    Although it was just some unimportant words, they both enjoyed the rare peace at the moment.


    They haven''t been together for a long time. They walked quietly.


    At the thought that Su Moyun had been kidnapped before, he almost lost her, and tuobajing was terrified.


    Anyway, he will certainly protect her in the future.


    Finally, seeing that the dinner is coming to an end, both of them have to go back to the dinner.


    Before leaving, tuobajing couldn''t help telling Su Moyun the truth.


    "I... I''m going to bring up our marriage on New Year''s Eve. It''s best to do it together."


    With that, his ears to his neck were completely red.


    Su Moyun looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Who could have thought that his Highness the seven kings, who are wise, powerful and upright, would be so shy?


    Su Moyun smiled and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Seeing that she had not raised any objection, tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a surge in her heart.


    It''s good. Before long, he can really and completely own her.


    After talking, they separated and returned to the banquet.


    When tuobajing returned to his position, he found that tuobahan''s position was still empty. Presumably, he had not figured out what had happened.


    Tuobajing doesn''t worry. Even if he doesn''t understand now, he will understand.


    When Su Moyun returned to the women''s side, he suddenly found that the atmosphere at the party had become a little subtle.


    And there were a few more people who didn''t come, Princess Ruoxue.


    And this time she didn''t come alone. She was followed by a woman.


    The woman was dressed in white, graceful and graceful, and her whole body exuded a kind of elegant and gentle breath.


    Princess ruoshue, who has always been aggressive and arrogant, was very eager for her for the first time.


    I don''t know why, Su Moyun suddenly had a strange feeling of danger.


    The woman doesn''t know what she came from. What did she want to do when she mixed with Princess ruoshue?


    It''s not su Moyun''s worrying. She hasn''t forgotten that when she fought with Princess Ruoxue for the last time, the other party''s eyes were clearly filled with discontent.


    Since then, Princess ruoshue has been dormant for a long time.


    Is this a comeback?


    Su Moyun walked silently, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    Sure enough, Su Moyun was stopped by Princess Ruoxue as soon as he returned to his position.


    "Su Moyun!"


    Princess ruoshue still calls her name in that high tone, but her status is really lower than her, and Su Moyun doesn''t care.


    Anyway, she knew very well that Princess ruoshue didn''t dare to really treat her after being severely taught by tuobajing.


    Su Moyun looked back calmly and made a polite and elegant gesture.


    "I don''t know why the princess called the minister''s daughter?"


    Princess ruoshue stared at her arrogantly, with a proud smile on her lips, and then took hold of the white dress woman around her.


    "Oh, the princess doesn''t really have anything important, but she wants to introduce you to someone. Do you see this beauty? Her name is Lin Siying. Do you know who she is?"


    Because she was stopped by Princess Ruoxue, all the life women and noble women present at that time looked at her with curiosity and interest in their eyes.


    Su Moyun frowned without trace. She really hated being watched like a monkey.


    But after all, on such an occasion, she couldn''t do anything beyond it. She just wanted to make a quick decision and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Her expression was so calm that there was no sense of curiosity, and she was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ruoshue County thought she was this reaction, which was not the effect she wanted, so she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    I can''t be reconciled to the introduction: "this Miss Lin is my uncle''s life-saving benefactor. In the past, they were close friends, and my uncle has always taken good care of Miss Lin!"


    Princess ruoshue raised her chin triumphantly as she spoke.


    I don''t know. I thought she was the Lin girl.


    On this stage, do you still want to fight yourself? Su Moyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    What about tuobajing''s life-saving benefactor? Let''s not tell the truth first. What impact will even the life-saving benefactor have on her?


    Now the whole capital knows that she is the seventh Princess recognized by his Highness the seventh Prince and the emperor.


    Therefore, Su Moyun didn''t care about Lin Siying who didn''t know where he came from.


    The girl, who saved her life, bowed her head shyly when she heard the speech and explained softly: "Princess ruoshue, you must not say that. My highness the seventh Prince and I are really just ordinary friends. There is really nothing between us."


    Su Moyun was speechless after hearing these words. The explanation is clearly to cover up!


    She didn''t explain. Fortunately, as soon as she explained the eyes of all the noble women and life women present, they suddenly became ambiguous and subtle, and circled back and forth on the Lin girl and Su Moyun.


    Sure enough, it was a hill with Princess Ruoxue. Obviously, they came for Su Moyun.


    However, the rank of Miss Lin, the life-saving benefactor, seems to be many levels higher than Princess Ruoxue.


    However, no matter what the sinister Miss Lin said, Su Moyun was indifferent and didn''t accept the move at all.


    As long as they compete with each other, others will be more impressed by Miss Lin.


    At that time, whether Miss Lin has anything to do with tuobajing or not, even if it is nothing, it will become something because of the fierce conflict between them.


    So, this is what Miss Lin wants, but how can su Moyun do what she wants.?


    She just smiled gently and quietly, and then went back to her seat without saying a word. She was calm and right from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, it seemed that Princess Ruoxue and Miss Lin were embarrassed. They looked at Su Moyun angrily for a while, but the other party ignored them and had no choice but to sit down.

 Chapter 227

    Besides, when the empress was present, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. It was their fault to make a big noise at that time, but it didn''t have any good results for them.


    Princess ruoshue poured Lin Siying a glass of wine and disdained to say.


    "Sister Lin, you see, the little bitch of the Fang family really has a set?"


    Lin Siying nodded with the same feeling: "Su Moyun, this woman is not so easy to deal with, princess, we have to think long-term."


    Princess ruoshue slapped down the wine pot, "but the princess can''t wait. Sister Lin, do you have any way to clean her up? It''s disgusting to see her lofty appearance, and she wants to take my uncle! Sister Lin, I just want you to be my aunt!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Siying was ecstatic. In fact, how could she not like tuobajing?


    However, in addition to a little help, tuobajing could promise her anything, but she was unwilling to marry her.


    For a long time, Lin Siying pretended to be gentle, kind and intellectual in front of tuobajing, which finally won the favor of tuobajing and princess Ruoxue.


    What is she for? Of course, to be the seventh princess!


    But she just left some homes for a while, and tuobajing was cut off!


    Moreover, the Su''s concubine who came out on the way is still the seventh princess!


    How can Lin Siying be reconciled? So she made up her mind to unite with Princess Ruoxue and take back the seven kings!


    Lin Siying has a lot of thoughts in her heart. The more she is jealous of Su Moyun, the more gentle and quiet she is.


    Princess ruoshue is most satisfied with Lin Siying''s gentle, careful, low brow and obedient appearance.


    She took a fierce sip of wine and snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what my seventh emperor uncle likes about this woman! She''s just a cheap common woman!"


    Lin Siying hypocritically advised.


    "Princess, don''t say so. Although Miss Su is not as noble as you and her appearance is not half as beautiful as you, Her Highness the seventh Prince loves her so much. I''m afraid she must have some special excellence."


    Lin Siying praised Princess Ruoxue openly and secretly, and hinted that Su Moyun used shady means to get tuobajing''s favor.


    When Princess ruoshue heard the speech, she only felt that Lin Siying was the most suitable woman to be her aunt seven. She became more and more disgusted with Su Moyun.


    "Hum, what is Su Moyun? She deserves to be compared with the princess!"


    Lin Siying echoed, "what the princess said is very true."


    Su Moyun inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Princess Ruoxue and Miss Lin staring at him with fierce eyes.


    It was immediately clear in my heart that these two people must be in collusion and have some ghost ideas.


    However, after they were looked at by her, they suddenly became frightened. She just smiled faintly and looked away.


    The surrounding Princess Ruoxue really had a good scar and forgot the pain. When calculating her before, she was cleaned up by tuobajing.


    This time I forgot so quickly and wanted to cooperate with others to murder her. I really don''t have a long memory.


    Su Moyun shook his head incomprehensibly. Does he like giving her a head so much?


    Well, since the other party wants to die so much, why doesn''t she help them?


    The dinner didn''t end until late at night.


    On his return trip, Su Moyun was still in Mrs. Tai''s carriage.


    Halfway through the carriage, the coachman suddenly said outside with some fear, "madam, second lady, there is a carriage following us."


    Mrs. Tai was surprised: "Oh? Who followed us?"


    Su Moyun had a little guess in his heart and calmed down to appease Mrs. Tai.


    "Don''t be afraid, let Moyun have a look first."


    Su Moyun opened the curtain and looked back. Sure enough, he saw a familiar carriage engraved with tuobajing''s family emblem.


    Su Moyun put down the curtain and felt a little sweet in his heart.


    It seems that tuobajing was worried about her safety, so he secretly escorted her back to her house.


    "Don''t worry, old ancestor. It''s the carriage of the seventh Lord''s house."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Tai nodded and put her heart down.


    "It was his Highness the seventh prince. Yun''er, his Highness the seventh Prince has treated you well."


    Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. Mrs. Tai immediately thought of a place with Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun nodded with a smile and acknowledged it generously.


    "His Highness the seventh Prince is indeed a good man."


    With tuobajing''s escort, Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai naturally returned to Su''s house in peace.


    Seeing that Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai returned home safely, tuobajing''s carriage left directly and turned back to the seventh Lord''s house.


    Since the previous dangers, tuobajing is particularly nervous about Su Moyun''s safety.


    Only when he watched her enter Su''s house with his own eyes could he feel at ease.


    It seems that it''s best to get married as soon as possible, so that he can put Su Moyun beside him.


    Then there will be no need to worry about whether she can go home safely.


    He can put her under his own eyes and accompany her wherever he goes.


    Originally, tuobajing wanted to wait until years later, but now he can''t wait.


    At the moment, he just wants to have her as soon as possible.


    Why don''t you give it to your father tomorrow!


    After tuobajing made a decision in her heart, she closed her eyes happily.


    Su Moyun sneezed fiercely before falling asleep. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "it''s strange. Who else will read me at this time?"


    Is it tuobajing?


    Su Moyun secretly laughed at his fantasy. Tuobajing only thought about those state affairs in his mind.


    She shook her head and closed her eyes, ready to have a good rest.


    However, what Su Moyun didn''t know, tuobajing went to the palace early the next morning and quarreled with tuobawelding sect, who was still awake in the Queen''s palace.


    At first, I didn''t know which one was bold enough to wake up his dream. Tuoba welding sect wanted to be angry.


    But as soon as the close eunuch said that his Highness the seventh prince had something urgent to play, he could only shake his head and get up.


    "Tell your Highness the seventh prince that I''ll go after I wash and let him wait in the main hall."


    "Yes, your majesty, the servant will go now."


    Then, Tuoba welding sect rushed to the main hall.


    In fact, Tuoba welding sect was quite curious. What happened to him that made him so urgent, a son who had never changed his face before Mount Tai collapsed.


    As he hurried to the main hall, Tuoba welding sect asked the close eunuch, "did your Highness the seventh Prince say what it was when he came?"

 Chapter 228

    The close eunuch shook his head: "tell your majesty, I don''t know. His Highness the seventh Prince didn''t say."


    After a pause, he thought carefully and said, "but the servant looked, his Highness the seventh Prince seems to be in a particularly good mood."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Upon hearing the eunuch''s words, Tuoba welding sect was a little interested.


    Tuo Bajing is in a good mood, so it should not be working together. What will it be?


    Soon, the step of Tuoba welding sect came to the main hall.


    And Tuoba Jing has been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Tuoba welding sect coming, he came forward to meet him.


    |"My son''s courtiers welcome my father."


    Tuoba welding sect didn''t have a good way: "do you still have my father in your eyes? Even before his father got up, he sent someone to urge him."


    Tuo Bajing apologized and said, "my son, this is also filial piety. I want to share my worries for my father and Emperor."


    "Share your worries?"


    Tuoba was so happy that he called him up from the Dragon bed before he woke up. He also said that he shared his worries for him?


    "Then tell me what worries you share for me?"


    Tuoba Jing looked at Tuoba welding school and talked about it.


    "Father, don''t you think you and your mother have been worried about my marriage? You''ve always been worried that I don''t want to get married. No, now the children''s ministers will tell you the good news. In the future, you and your mother don''t have to worry about the life of the children''s ministers anymore."


    As soon as Tuoba Welding School heard about it, he was angry and laughed. What else?


    Didn''t Su Moyun solve Tuo Bajing''s marriage long ago?


    Now he knows Su Moyun''s character and agrees to their marriage.


    "Didn''t the girl of the Su family marry you? What kind of worry sharing is this? You are angry with your father all day!"


    "Father, do you know something? Although my son and Mo Yun know each other and love each other, did he say when he would marry Mo Yun?"


    Tuoba welding sect frowned as expected. It seems that there is no such thing.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. "Son, you don''t want to cheat and don''t marry someone else''s girl? You''ve ruined someone else''s reputation. How can you not marry? If you don''t marry later, who dares to marry a woman who almost became a princess!"


    Tuo Bajing: "


    He really wanted to say, father, your imagination is really strong.


    "Of course, my son won''t do anything so damaging to the royal face. Where do you want to go, father?"


    Tuoba was relieved when he welded zongton. "That''s good, that''s good. The Su family girl is a good girl. You can''t live up to her by relying on your identity."


    "Father, don''t you always look down on Mo Yun? When did you defecte?"


    Tuo Bajing deliberately joked that in the world, only he had the courage to ridicule today''s emperor.


    But Tuoba welding sect was not angry with him at all, but smiled and shook his head.


    "You are the only one who dares to talk to your father like that. Tell me, why did you enter the palace in such a hurry?"


    Tuo Bajing immediately lifted up his robe and knelt down. He solemnly said, "my son''s coming today is to tell my father that my son wants to marry Moyun and ask my father to give me a marriage."


    After a pause, he raised his palm to his mouth and whispered, "the sooner the better."


    When Tuoba welded zongdun, he was a little sad and laughing. Where did anyone ask for a marriage and ask for so much?


    However, Tuoba Jing seldom has a woman in mind. Tuoba welding sect is also worried about long dreams. What if he changes his mind and refuses to take a wife after a long time?


    Therefore, naturally, he readily agreed and immediately issued a decree to marry them.


    The time is set at the beginning of next month, which is an auspicious day.


    Another month is the new year, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    After Tuo Bajing knew the time, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    This month is just the beginning of the month. It''s too long to wait until next month. There''s still a month to wait.


    However, Tuoba xiezong advised: "you are so anxious, how can you prepare a grand wedding for the girl of the Su family? How can you let the Su family prepare a rich dowry for her? Do you want her to marry in such a hurry?"


    After a word, Tuo Bajing was naturally honest.


    His only weakness now is Su Moyun.


    He can tolerate anyone, but he will never tolerate Su Moyun being treated lightly.


    At last, he got married earlier than before, one day earlier, and more than a month earlier than his original plan.


    Tuo Bajing thought so and felt good again. Then he happily returned to his residence and waited for his father to make an order.


    When Tuoba welding sect issued the order, the whole Beijing Zhonghe palace was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, the concubine of the Su family could really sit in the position of the seventh princess.


    It seems that the oath of his Highness the seventh Prince for one and two in his life was not just for fun.


    For a time, all the married women in Beijing bit their handkerchiefs jealously.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what he de could do, but he could get the sincerity and favor of his Highness the seventh prince.


    It''s beautiful to have a double in this life, but every woman doesn''t dare to think about it.


    But now a woman has really done it, and the man is still his Highness the seventh prince!


    How can this not make them jealous?


    At about the same time, Princess ruoshue and Lin Siying also learned the news.


    Princess ruoshue was so angry that she smashed one set after another of the excellent porcelain cups, "Su Moyun, that cheap woman, why?! why?! sister Lin, you are my uncle''s lifesaver. Why don''t you?"


    Lin Siying''s chest filled with hatred. She also wanted to ask Tuo Bajing why it wasn''t her? But a su family woman who didn''t know where she came from?


    She''s only gone for a few months. Why is it like this?


    In the past, tuobajing was a snow lotus in the mountains for women in the capital. It can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    They dream of climbing, and know that no woman can pick this kaolin flower.


    But now? Reality slapped them hard.


    A few months ago, Lin Siying thought so. Relying on the help of herself and tuobajing, she wantonly intervened in his life.


    Tuo Bajing also tolerated everywhere because the other party had a life-saving grace to herself.


    This has created an illusion for Lin Siying that she is different from others, and even more delusional that she will win the seventh Lord sooner or later.


    Therefore, she was relieved to leave the capital.


    When she left, she never thought that it would be such a different world when she returned to Beijing.


    But she was used to wearing a gentle skin. At the moment, even if she wanted to tear Su Moyun, her face was still warm and soft.


    Tuo Bajing doesn''t like vicious women. If she wants to get his heart, her hands can''t be stained with dirt.


    At least, it should be clean on the surface.


    And now Princess ruoshue is here, why should she do it herself?


    Therefore, Lin Siying brewed up her emotions and asked wrongly, "princess, what should we do now?"

 Chapter 229

    Princess ruoshue said angrily, "sister Lin, you are so stupid and kind. What else can you do? Of course, you robbed my uncle Huang!"


    Lin Siying''s eyes flashed, her head dropped lower and lower, looking lonely and helpless.


    "Well, how can that be? Your Highness the seventh Prince... Is Miss Su''s fiance now, and the emperor has married her."


    Princess ruoshue snorted and disapproved.


    "What about marriage? Haven''t you got married yet? Sister Lin, don''t forget that you saved uncle Huang''s life! Uncle Huang owes you all this! Obviously you like him so much, treat him so well, and have such a kind and gentle temperament. Why does uncle Huang like Su Moyun''s cheap woman, but don''t like you?"


    Lin Siying''s eyes flushed and said sadly, "maybe I''m not as good as Miss Su..."


    Princess ruoshue interrupted Lin Siying before she finished.


    "Sister Lin, why do you belittle yourself so much? In Ruoxue''s heart, you are the most suitable person for uncle seven, more suitable than Su Moyun. Don''t worry, Ruoxue will help you!"


    Lin Siying quickly flashed a smile around her mouth and said, "thank you, princess."


    Su''s mansion was also ignorant when it received the imperial edict. Didn''t the emperor always want Mo Yun and Tuo Bajing together?


    Why did this suddenly give an edict and get married?


    The Su mansion didn''t know anything except Mrs. Tai. Su Moyun disappeared for some time because he was seriously injured.


    So everyone except Mrs. Tai was surprised as if they had been struck by thunder.


    Although the Holy Lord had given gifts to the Su family before, everyone didn''t believe it was because of Su Moyun at that time.


    But now when I saw it, I didn''t expect that the Holy Lord really recognized Su Moyun''s daughter-in-law.


    Fang Shi was so angry that he almost wanted to bite his Pa. this is Su Moyun. How can he be so lucky?


    Before Mingming, the holy master hated her very much. Why did the situation suddenly change after a period of time?


    Su Moyun was better and better. She was more and more comfortable with the wind and water. She pitied her closed moon, but she was still suffering in Chuang Tzu!


    A few days ago, Su closed the moon and dragged the nanny who took care of her from childhood to deliver a letter to Fang Shi. The letter said how miserable and hard she had been in Chuang Tzu, so that Fang Shi must find a way to get her out.


    Fang Shi is also anxious. Unfortunately, she is not smart.


    It used to be good that Su closed the moon to give her advice. Now as soon as Su closed the moon left, she was like a blind man with black eyes.


    I really want to get Su closed moon out of Chuang Tzu. I don''t know where to start.


    Last time I wanted to work hard at madam Tai''s place, but it turned out to be self defeating. On the contrary, I did something bad with good intentions.


    Therefore, now Fang can only do in a hurry and dare not act rashly if he wants to do anything.


    Su Moyun is actually a little confused. She knows that tuobajing will not give her up and that tuobazong has changed her.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Moreover, the big day of marriage was set at the beginning of next month without discussing with her.


    As soon as this edict came out, I''m afraid the whole capital knew that Su Moyun''s holy family was growing.


    I don''t know how many eyes she has been stared at in the dark.


    However, with Su Moyun''s own skills and tuobajing''s escort, he was not very worried.


    She was just surprised for a moment, and she didn''t feel anything special anymore.


    It doesn''t matter when you get married. Anyway, you will marry Tuo Bajing sooner or later.


    In fact, Su Moyun was looking forward to marrying tuobajing early.


    But others in Su''s house came forward in an endless stream to congratulate.


    Other people look at her with respect and envy, which is the power status and temptation.


    Su Moyun asked rich brocade to deal with it, sent off the people who didn''t play and didn''t flatter, and went back to the inner yard with Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai held back the crowd and wanted to say a few words to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun took Mrs. Tai''s arm and sat down with Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai patted her hand with kind eyes.


    "Moyun, next month, you will marry into the palace. As the saying goes, once you enter the Hou door, it is as deep as the sea. You should take care of yourself. Don''t make mistakes and do things that damage the Su family''s face. The most important thing is to protect yourself."


    Su Moyun nodded and knew that Mrs. Tai said these words for her good.


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors. Moyun is always the son of the Su family. He will not humiliate the Su family."


    "Well, although the seventh Lord behaves perversely and rebelliously, I can see that he is very kind to you. I think he will protect you when he goes to the seventh King''s house in the future. He won''t be bullied."


    "Although the seventh Lord has a special liking for you now, men''s hearts are fickle. He can protect you for a while, but he may not protect you for a lifetime. Yun''er, you should firmly grasp the heart of the seventh Lord in your hand, and he can settle down in your life."


    When Su Moyun heard the speech, she could still settle down without tuobajing.


    But Mrs. Tai doesn''t understand these. She is also from her own point of view and with her own experience, sincerely for the good of Su Moyun.


    Therefore, Su Moyun smiled, but did not refute.


    "What the ancestors said is that Mo Yun is remembered."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tai smiled happily. Then she felt a little tired. Su Moyun told her to return to her own ningxinyuan.


    The next day, the news of Su jiamoyun and tuobajing''s marriage spread all over the capital.


    There are jealous, envious and disdainful, but I''m afraid the most angry are princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying, as well as Fang and Su closed the moon.


    Su Shuyue was locked up in Chuang Tzu and couldn''t leave half a step in the palm yard every day.


    I know the news that Su Moyun was married to tuobajing, or the servant who never sent supplies from the nanny.


    The servant took off the food and clothing expenses of Su Shuyue and the two servant girls on Chuang Tzu, left without saying a word, saying that he was going to follow the housekeeper to buy a dowry for Miss Su Moyun.


    His words were full of respect and envy for Su Moyun, and he didn''t take Su closed moon, the most beloved eldest daughter in the past, to heart.


    The wet nurse was very angry, but there was no way.


    If Su closed the moon or the old high above, the dust-free Miss Su family would be all right.


    Now who doesn''t know that Su Fu was kicked out by Mrs. Tai because of her big mistake?


    As the saying goes, the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken. Naturally, everyone has to curry favor with the princess after su Moyun. As for the former Miss Su family, what is that?


    Nanny looked at Su Shuyue''s haggard and emaciated appearance. She was sad and distressed. She couldn''t help wiping her tears. How did her eldest lady fall to this point?

 Chapter 230

    "That little bitch flew to the branch and became a Phoenix. What can you do in the future, miss?"


    Su closed the moon and turned white with anger. His eyes flickered. For a moment, he hated the sky, and for a moment, he was vicious and vicious.


    "No, I''m the eldest miss of the Su family. I can''t stay here any more. Nanny, give me paper and pen. I''ll fix a letter for my mother!"


    The nanny hesitated for a moment, but the other party was not very confident.


    "But, madam, you''ve been writing to my wife. My wife has nothing to do. Can we go back this time?"


    Su Shuyue sneered: "I knew my mother was useless. I used to cry to her just because I was afraid she was too forgetful and forgot that my daughter suffered in Chuang Tzu. Today I will teach her how to save us."


    As soon as the nanny heard this, she was delighted. She immediately went to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Su Shuyue.


    Soon, Su Shuyue wrote a letter and asked the nanny to send it to Fang.


    "Remember, you can''t pass through the people in the house, so as not to cause complications."


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    The nanny thought she could finally go back to Su''s house and went out to deliver the letter happily.


    Su closed the moon and watched the nanny go away. Su Moyun wanted to marry his Highness the seventh Lord. It''s not that easy!


    Chuang Tzu, a bird who doesn''t shit, is very desolate. Because she is close to Su closed moon, the nanny was transferred to take care of her when she first came.


    I''ve been living here for nearly half a year. Naturally, I can''t compare with Su Fu. The nanny has been here long enough, but she doesn''t dare to say.


    Now that I know I can finally go back, how can I be unhappy?


    Before long, Fang received a new letter from Su Shuyue.


    At the beginning, Fang was still a little strange. After all, it was not long since Su closed month wrote her last letter.


    Since Su Shuyue went to Chuang Tzu, the communication between mother and daughter has been very frequent, but I have never heard from her so soon.


    For fear of what happened to his most proud eldest daughter, Fang quickly opened the letter and read it.


    After reading, Fang couldn''t help but be happy and whispered: "the closed moon can come back, the closed moon can come back..."


    Thinking of Su guanyue''s letter, Fang finally endured the joy and burned the hurried letter, which relieved him.


    Her dearest eldest daughter is finally coming back from laoshizi''s Chuang Tzu!


    As long as Su Shuyue can come back, Fang believes that Su''s house will never be covered by Su Moyun''s cheap hoof!


    It''s all the fault of Madam Tai''s old fool. She even chased away her closed moon. She dotes on the little bitch Su Moyun!


    This time, we should save her closed moon girl anyway!


    With Su''s idea of closing the moon, Fang had confidence in his heart.


    She has always been an activist, but her brain can''t keep up.


    This time, with Su Shuyue as the commander-in-chief, Fang seemed to have found the backbone.


    "Come on, help me to Mrs. Tai!"


    Soon, Fang took his personal servant girl to Mrs. Tai''s yard.


    Before going, Fang didn''t know what he thought and called another confidant to whisper.


    The confidant servant girl was surprised at first, and then took the order.


    Fang smiled proudly and hurriedly took someone to Mrs. Tai.


    Since Su Shuyue was sent to Chuang Tzu, Fang''s family has been unable to get out of the disease. He didn''t even invite Ann. His relationship with Mrs. Tai has directly dropped to the freezing point.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Tai knew that Fang was not clear. In addition to disdain, she was happy and comfortable.


    Facing such a fool is sometimes really a torture for Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai has just finished her lunch break and is going to find someone to ask how the Yiying dowry for Su Moyun is going.


    Then I heard the servant girl report that Fang asked for an interview.


    Mrs. Tai was really surprised. Fang had long been equal to her, so she tore her face. How could she come to see her at this time?


    I have to say that Mrs. Tai really knows Fang too well. She knows that she is not clear. Even if she raises her vigilance.


    At the moment when Su Moyun was married, Fang suddenly came to see him. It must be strange that he was so abnormal!


    Mrs. Tai asked someone to invite Fang in and sent someone to ask Fang''s yard quietly if there was anything special recently.


    For example, did Su Shuyue in Zhuangzi make any small moves.


    If Su Moyun were here, he would say that Mrs. Tai is worthy of Mrs. Tai. Jiang is still old and spicy. He can see the cause of the disease at a glance.


    However, because Su Shuyue had thought of this for a long time, she asked the nanny to find an outsider to deliver the letter, and asked Fang to burn it after reading it.


    God doesn''t know, so others don''t know. Naturally, the people sent by Mrs. Tai didn''t hear anything.


    As soon as Fang came in, he saw Mrs. Tai. Seeing that her close servant girl Yin Yue was not around, he immediately knew in his heart.


    Then Fang remembered Su Shuyue''s reminder, didn''t expose it, didn''t say much, just pretended not to know, and made an honest ceremony.


    Mrs. Tai was a little confused by Fang''s series of actions. She was surprised and said, "what wind is it today? It blew you here."


    For Mrs. Tai''s obvious cynicism, Fang was unconventional, not only not angry, but also smiling.


    "Old ancestor, what are you talking about? Isn''t this what I should do?"


    Mrs. Tai knew what kind of person Fang was. She didn''t eat her at all. She raised her eyelids and snorted.


    "You have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What are you doing this time? If you have nothing to do, just come back and talk to me."


    With that, Mrs. Tai looked at the servant girl.


    "See off..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. When I come this time, I really want to ask my ancestors for something."


    Originally, Fang wanted to take Joe. Seeing that Mrs. Tai really wanted to drive people, she didn''t dare to die again immediately.


    After a pause, he decided to follow Su''s plan to close the moon honestly.


    Mrs. Tai looked at her and wanted to see what flowers Fang could say.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Fang cleared his throat and smiled.


    "Madam, isn''t this Moyun girl going to marry the seventh prince as the imperial concubine? I think it doesn''t make sense if her sister is not present when she gets married? Why don''t you pick up the closed moon from Chuang Tzu first?"


    Mrs. Tai immediately understood what the idea of Fang and Su closed month was. She didn''t take it with a smile.


    "If you''re still ''sick'' in the closed moon, you can take good care of your illness. What''s your sister doing when she gets married? It''s not our Su house when she gets sick."

 Chapter 231

    Fang was in a bit of a hurry when he saw that Mrs. Tai offered a toast instead of a penalty.


    Thinking of Su Shuyue saying in her heart that if Mrs. Tai doesn''t agree, how to deal with it, Fang simply gives her heart a horizontal.


    "Madam, Su Moyun is married to the seventh Lord after all. It''s not so simple to marry the royal family. If there''s something ugly in our Su house, do you think the holy master will let girl Moyun marry the seventh Lord?"


    Mrs. Tai suddenly looked straight at Fang and narrowed her eyes, making her eyelids twitch with anger.


    "Well, you Fang, how dare you threaten me?!"


    When Fang saw that he was so angry with Mrs. Tai, he was afraid and had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    "Look at what you said, it''s all a family. What threat is not so bad? I''m also thinking about Su''s house. You say it''s dry and dry, so it''s easy to have accidents. Besides, there are many people in the capital. At this point, I don''t know how many aristocratic families are staring at us. If there''s any gossip later, Mo Yun will even marry into the king''s house , there''s no light on your face, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Tai firmly grasped the Buddha beads in her hand, her face was uncertain, and her eyes stared at Fang, as if to stare a hole in her body.


    Fang''s fool, I don''t know who instigated him behind his back, even came up with such a poisonous plan!


    The Su family is both prosperous and lossy. They even use the reputation of the Su family and Moyun''s marriage to force her to release Su closed moon!


    Doesn''t Fang know that if the Su mansion receives any gossip, it will still be on everyone in the Su mansion one by one?


    Really stupid!


    Mrs. Tai didn''t expect that Su closed moon, a member of Su''s house, came up with this poisonous trick.


    On the contrary, Su closed the moon is very smart and sober.


    At the time of writing, Su Shuyue had figured out the stakes.


    However, she still told Fang about the poison plan.


    In Su Shuyue''s heart, anyway, Su''s house has despised her, so why should she wrong herself in order to maintain the glory of Su''s house?


    Why can su Moyun''s bitch enjoy glory and wealth, and she can only suffer in this desolate Chuang Tzu?


    Since the Su family doesn''t let her be nice, she will not let the people in the Su family be nice!


    If Mrs. Tai doesn''t compromise, it''s good. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together!


    Of course, these Su closed months will not be clear with Fang''s analysis.


    She only wants Fang to carry out it. As for the consequences, she doesn''t think Fang needs to know at all.


    I can only blame her. Her mother is so useless.


    Fang sat down and was looked at by Mrs. Tai''s sharp eyes. She was really fidgeting.


    But at the thought of his eldest daughter who was still suffering in Chuang Tzu, Fang forced himself not to give in.


    Although she was stupid, she was really good to Su Shuyue.


    But she didn''t know the plan. Su closed the moon and sold her. She gave Fang all the pots to carry. Instead, she picked herself out cleanly.


    Because there was no ending, Mrs. Tai didn''t think of such a poisonous trick, which was thought up by Su closed moon.


    Think about Su Shuyue. No matter what mistake she made, she should know she was wrong after being closed for so many days.


    And what Fang Shi said is not unreasonable. Now the Su family can''t stand any shock.


    Mrs. Tai was silent for a moment, closed her eyes, sighed, waved her hand and said, "it''s all right. Send someone tomorrow to pick up the moon from Chuang Tzu."


    Fang was overjoyed at the speech and immediately knelt down.


    "Mrs. thank you for your kindness, Mrs. thank you for your kindness!"


    The happy Fang family didn''t notice at all. Mrs. Tai looked at her at the moment and hesitated to see the plague.


    It''s really a disaster for the Su family to keep such fools.


    However, Fang''s family is also the mother of the family and the direct mother of Su''s sister and brother. The killing intention in Mrs. Tai''s heart is only a flash after all.


    After Fang''s departure, the Taifu was so angry that he fainted directly.


    Yin Yue exclaimed and immediately went to help her.


    "Go and get the doctor!"


    For a moment, the chicken flies and the dog jumps over there.


    Su Moyun had a very harmonious relationship with Mrs. Tai these days. She soon knew that something had happened to Mrs. Tai and rushed there immediately.


    Mrs. Tai is too old to withstand much stimulation.


    If the body can''t hold on and the doctor here is helpless, she can give a hand.


    Seeing that all the servant girls on Mrs. Tai''s side were like ants on a hot pot, Su Moyun quickly stabilized the people and let them go.


    Su Moyun has always been very authoritative in the mansion, but the people were restrained by her, as if they had seen the backbone, and they were all in order.


    Yin Yue wiped her sweat and said gratefully, "it''s lucky you''re here, miss Moyun, otherwise the maid really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Sister Yinyue, you''re welcome. When can the doctor arrive?"


    As soon as Su Moyun finished asking, the voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    "The doctor is here, the doctor is here, let him go quickly, and ask the doctor to feel the pulse for the old ancestors first!"


    Su Moyun and Yin Yue hurried aside and waited for the doctor to take Mrs. Tai''s pulse.


    The whole room stared at the pale lady on the couch and the dignified doctor.


    A moment later, the doctor put down Mrs. Tai''s wrist.


    Su Moyun hurried forward, "how about doctor?"


    The doctor shook his head as he walked out.


    "Madam Tai''s body bone has reached its limit and can''t be stimulated any more. How do you take care of it? How can you make her angry?"


    "Angry?"


    Su Moyun frowned. During this time, all the happenings in Su''s house were happy. Mrs. Tai was also in a peaceful mood. How could she suddenly be angry?


    It seems that when she didn''t know, what happened to Mrs. Tai that she couldn''t stand.


    However, this is not the time to say this.


    Su Moyun hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation with madam Tai now? Is it serious?"


    The doctor said, "thanks to the timely treatment, Mrs. Tai won''t be a big problem this time. She just needs to take good care of herself for a period of time. Remember not to get angry again!"


    Su Moyun nodded hurriedly, "yes, little girl, remember."


    The doctor said again, "I''m going to prescribe some nourishing prescriptions and some food taboos. Miss, remember to send someone to fill the medicine for Mrs. Tai and take it on time."


    Su Moyun nodded and called Jinxiu over.


    Rich brocade is more and more steady now. It''s better for her to go.


    In fact, Yin Yue should have gone with the doctor, but Su Moyun also wanted to ask Yin Yue.


    What happened to Mrs. Tai when she was away? She was so angry.

 Chapter 232

    "Yin Yue, you said, what happened here today?"


    Su Moyun called Yin Yue out of Mrs. Tai''s house and went to the open place in the yard to avoid eavesdropping.


    Yin Yue hesitated and decided to tell Su Moyun.


    "Miss Moyun, you don''t know. It''s actually the eldest lady who came to see her ancestors today."


    "Fang?"


    Su Moyun was surprised. Hasn''t Fang been closed for a long time?


    In ordinary times, those who appear and disappear will not appear in front of people unless necessary. It can be described as incomparable self-cultivation.


    Why did she suddenly come to Mrs. Tai?


    Almost instantly, Su Moyun had the answer in his mind. What else could it be for? It must be for Su to close the moon!


    I just don''t know. Su closed the moon and wanted to do something. She even annoyed her ancestors like that!


    Thinking of Mrs. Tai''s maintenance and love for herself at ordinary times, Su Moyun''s eyes are dim. Su closed the moon, you have to wait!


    Yin Yue inadvertently saw Su Moyun''s eyes and was startled. She said weakly, "the eldest lady came to find her ancestor. In fact, it''s for Miss closed moon."


    Su Moyun nodded. Sure enough, she guessed right.


    "I know. Let''s just say what Fang said to his ancestors. There''s no word left out."


    Yin Yue nodded and sent Mrs. Fang to Yuhua courtyard to inquire about how she threatened Mrs. Fang after she came in. All of them told Su Moyun.


    "Miss Moyun, that''s about it. You must vent your evil spirit for our ancestors. The Fang clan is really arrogant! If you make the ancestors angry for good or bad, the Su house will be in chaos!"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    She took a deep breath and stifled the anger at the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister Yinyue, please take care of Mrs. Tai first. I''ll let rich brocade boil the medicine and bring it over later. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it well."


    Yin Yue has been with Mrs. Tai for a long time, and she knows Su Moyun''s decision-making.


    So, hearing the speech, she nodded at ease and went into Mrs. Tai''s house to take care of her.


    Su Moyun smiled coldly. Fang''s courage is getting stronger and stronger now. He even dared to threaten his ancestors.


    If you indulge her this time, I''m afraid there will be countless times in the future.


    Moreover, Su Moyun is not as easy to deceive as Madam Tai.


    Fang is so stupid that he can''t think of a way to threaten Mrs. Tai.


    Presumably, Su closed the moon again.


    I have to say that Su closed the moon is really a hundred feet dead without stiffness. Even people in Chuang Tzu can stretch their hands so long.


    In fact, it''s not su Moyun who has to live with Su Shuyue. If she repents in good faith, Su Moyun won''t care about her and won''t let her out.


    But obviously Su closed the moon is not. She not only doesn''t know how to repent, but also makes it worse.


    In this society where filial piety comes first, Su Shuyue is bold enough to instruct Fang to threaten his ancestors.


    It can be imagined that if she came out of Chuang Tzu, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Moreover, let her taste the sweetness once, and she won''t play anymore.


    The only way is to put her out before she gets up.


    Su Moyun turned his head into the room. Seeing that Mrs. Tai was still asleep, he asked Yin Yue to tell Mrs. Tai.


    "If Mrs. Tai wakes up in a moment, tell her I''ll come to see her tomorrow morning. Let her have nothing to worry about. I''ll take care of it. They can''t make any trouble with me."


    "It''s miss Moyun. I''ll tell Mrs. Tai everything without missing a word."


    Later, Su Moyun left Mrs. Tai''s yard and went back to her own Ningxin garden.


    When she thought of Tuo Bajing, she had a general idea in her heart.


    As soon as she returned to ningxinyuan, as she thought, tuobajing was already there.


    Su Moyun was helpless and funny, and didn''t know where Tuo Bajing learned the bad habit.


    I don''t like coming through the front door in the daytime, but climbing the window in the middle of the night.


    When Su Moyun returned, Tuo Bajing was sitting on her favorite cushion and leaning against a book.


    Those books are su Moyun''s most interesting books about demons and ghosts.


    Because she came to this world and became Su Moyun of the Su mansion, it''s incredible.


    Therefore, Su Moyun always wanted to return to his own world, so he always read these scripts and wanted to find someone like her.


    "Back."


    Seeing Su Moyun coming in, tuobajing snapped and closed the script.


    Su Moyun walked over with a smile and looked at the title of the book - "records of strange things in the mountains".


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in such a book?"


    Tuo Bajing originally came from a different world, but naturally he couldn''t tell Su Moyun.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but such a thing is too incredible. He''s afraid to scare Su Moyun.


    "Just look around. You look a little bad. Is something wrong?"


    Tuo Bajing was acutely aware of Su Moyun''s emotional changes, and immediately felt that something was wrong with her.


    Su Moyun didn''t intend to hide it from him, even if he told what happened to Mrs. Tai today.


    After hearing this, Tuo Bajing looked gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "I dare to threaten Mrs. Tai with my marriage with you. Your legitimate sister is really brave. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well."


    With Tuo Bajing''s words, Su Moyun was relieved.


    Although she also wants to deal with it by herself, there is no available person around her.


    A trusted confidant, full of calculations, is just Jinxiu.


    Su Moyun suddenly regained his mind today because of Su''s closing the moon.


    Now that she is ready to live in this era, she is also ready to marry tuobajing and grow old together with tuobajing.


    Naturally, you can''t go on like this. In fact, madam Tai is right today.


    In any case, even if Tuo Bajing does love her deeply now, can she love her deeply for a lifetime?


    If Tuo Bajing is tired of her one day, what should she do?


    Do you even want to do something like this?


    Su Moyun suddenly realized that she shouldn''t muddle along like this.


    In the past, she always had the idea of leaving the world, so she passed day by day every day.


    Sue closed the moon. They framed her, so she took it.


    Tuo Bajing pressed step by step, and she accepted it dispensably.


    But now the situation is different. After working hard for so long, Su Moyun has almost given up.


    In fact, her heart has also understood that she may really not go back.

 Chapter 233

    I can''t go back to my open and free world.


    Su Moyun felt that he would spend the rest of his life here.


    Now that you have decided to live here, you can''t be casual in the future.


    At least if one day


    Of course, that''s assuming that one day she has nothing and must have a way out.


    Su Moyun''s mind flashed thousands of thoughts and made a decision immediately.


    Although she made a decision, it was only a moment past.


    When Tuo Bajing saw that she was in a daze and didn''t disturb her, he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Moyun didn''t hide either. He smiled generously and told Tuo Bajing about his idea of training some confidants.


    "I think it''s more convenient to deal with what happens in the future, so that if you''re not here, you can''t do anything."


    Tuo Bajing nodded in support of her idea.


    He didn''t tell her that he had installed several dark guards to protect Su Moyun.


    Tuo Bajing appreciated Su Moyun''s idea.


    Although he is very strong now, he knows very well that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    In marching and fighting, and in the middle of the court, he set up an unknown number of enemies.


    Maybe one day he will die in the hands of his enemies and can''t protect Su Moyun all his life.


    And the fact that he couldn''t save Su Moyun before also left tuobajing with lingering fear.


    He always had a faint worry when he got up. Now Su Moyun decided to cultivate his own people. Tuo Bajing was happy to see his success.


    "If you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    Su Moyun nodded, "well, of course I''ll find you. Why don''t you help me choose some reliable people."


    For tuobajing, Su Moyun certainly wants to make the best use of everything.


    She was locked up in such a small world as Su''s house. She wanted to find some reliable people, but she couldn''t find them.


    The only way is to buy it from people''s teeth.


    But if you buy it, it''s easy for people to exploit loopholes.


    The identity of people in this era is too easy to forge.


    If she took some trouble to put a few people in, she might not be able to find out.


    In order to avoid complications, Su moyunhu plans to be brave and decides to find tuobajing.


    Anyway, both of them are getting married. She is about to become her own husband, and she doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    After a little thought, Tuo Bajing had a candidate in his heart.


    Anyway, there are many suitable ones in his dark guard camp.


    Some children whose physical qualities are not suitable for dark guards will be assigned to other places.


    Since it''s to be separated, it''s better to choose some smart ones for Su Moyun.


    Although their physical quality is not suitable for dark defense, they are all trained.


    The ability to protect the master and loyalty are not comparable to ordinary guards.


    These people are very suitable for Su Moyun.


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Su Moyun said in surprise, "so fast?"


    Tuo Bajing is indeed Tuo Bajing. The efficiency is very fast. Su Moyun can''t help being surprised.


    Tuo Bajing spoiled him with a smile. "Don''t I dare to be unhappy about your mother''s affairs?"


    Su Moyun''s face is red. "Cough, go and go quickly. Who is your lady''s son? I haven''t married you yet. Come back to your palace!"


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    Knowing that she was shy, Tuo Bajing teased and smiled, climbed the window and left.


    Su Moyun hurried to close the window. The man really didn''t know shame more and more.


    That night, after su Moyun fell asleep, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The next morning, Su Moyun went to visit Mrs. Tai.


    Madam Tai said that she had taken the medicine and was in good health. Seeing Su Moyun coming, she held back and drank the moon.


    "You already know that?"


    Su Moyun held Mrs. Tai''s hand and sighed, "Mrs. Tai, look at you. You should be careful of your bones in the future. If you do this again, it will really scare me to death."


    Although there are exaggerations in it, Mrs. Tai is still very happy to hear it.


    This dark cloud girl is a kind-hearted girl. She is much better than those white eyed wolves.


    At least, in this house, she will really worry about her old woman.


    "It''s my old woman who is useless and worries your younger generation again. Fang Shi is stupid and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    For Fang and Su Shuyue, Mrs. Tai also hates iron rather than steel.


    They are all from the Su family. She doesn''t want to be so strict with them.


    But the mother and daughter were so useless that she wanted to let them go. They didn''t know how to let them go.


    "Don''t worry, madam. My granddaughter must handle this matter properly and won''t discredit our Su house."


    Since Su Moyun has said it, it will not be aimless.


    For this, Mrs. Tai is still very relieved.


    Besides, behind Su Moyun is the seven king of tuobajing. If he takes care of him, nothing can happen.


    Therefore, Mrs. Tai thought about it and nodded like a stream, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    Finally, Su Moyun settled with Mrs. Tai. She took care of the matter, but Mrs. Tai couldn''t intervene any more.


    You don''t have to come forward by yourself. Mrs. Tai naturally agrees.


    Anyway, Su Moyun has promised not to make any big noise.


    Besides, Su closed moon and Fang''s mother and daughter should be taught a lesson, otherwise they don''t know heaven and earth.


    Mrs. Tai decided to turn a blind eye at that time.


    After su Moyun got the promise from Mrs. Tai, he immediately asked rich brocade to send a message to Tuo Bajing.


    Tuo Bajing also immediately set about the layout, and immediately asked his confidants to find some people to take care of Fang and Su closed moon.


    Didn''t Fang miss her daughter? Tuo Bajing simply sent Fang to Zhuangzi directly.


    Sure enough, when the mother and daughter met, they were extremely jealous.


    Fang did miss her daughter. She was distressed to see Su Shuyue thin and haggard.


    Su closed the moon was so angry that she knew that her mother was really more than a success than a failure!


    They were all locked up. She can guess without asking. She must have failed again!


    Su closed the month already to want to faint with anger, how did she have such a mother who dragged her feet?


    If it were someone else, my mother would have planned for me.


    What about her? There is always an endless heart.


    After Tuo Bajing locked up his mother and daughter, he didn''t take them lightly. The people who take strict care of them must take good care of them.


    Those people are naturally honest. Who is tuobajing?


    That''s your Highness the seven princes who are superior and under one person!


    They couldn''t afford to offend. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect. They decided to take good care of Su closed moon and Fang''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 234

    Therefore, don''t think of Su closed moon and Fang''s so far.


    And those guards were also smart. For fear that they would be demons after being locked up for a long time, they thought of a way.


    The daily meal delivery only gives two people enough to eat for one person. Let them share the food. They can only eat half full every day.


    Although Su Shuyue was sent to Chuang Tzu, he didn''t suffer much except for the poor living environment, let alone not enough to eat.


    The wet nurse took good care of her. She was very distressed to see her thin. She thought of ways to make meals for her every day.


    Fang''s family, not to mention, has always been privileged in the Su family. When did he suffer from this kind of hardship?


    So in a few days, Su closed the moon and Fang''s family were hungry and lost a big circle.


    Don''t say the demon ran away. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Two people can only lie in bed all day.


    Because as long as you stand up, your legs and feet become soft.


    Su closed moon wanted to do something. When she came to trouble, she taught Su Moyun and Su''s house a lesson. It''s best to mix up her marriage with his Highness the seventh Lord.


    Unfortunately, she even had difficulty walking. What she looked forward to most every day was the time for dinner. She had to stop whatever bad things she wanted to do.


    Every day someone will tell Tuo Bajing about Su Shuyue and Fang''s situation in Zhuangzi.


    Tuo Bajing was naturally very satisfied. After reading the list of guests, she nodded slightly.


    "This method is good. Who came up with it? Reward! By the way, after these days, call that man to the palace."


    The person who came to report naturally went back happily with the reward. He didn''t expect that there would be a reward!


    Those who had stayed in the remote countryside to take care of Su closed moon and Fang''s family, and were dissatisfied with it, were instantly full of energy.


    Each other''s surname and Su closed month''s custody is more strict. Mother and daughter can only nest in the room every day. Su closed month is almost ready to cry without tears.


    Mrs. Tai naturally knows what happened to Su closed moon and Fang in Chuang Tzu.


    But she promised Su Moyun that she wouldn''t care about the mother and daughter anymore. Naturally, she wouldn''t break her promise.


    Besides, Su Moyun didn''t make any big noise. Madam Tai naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    For Su Jiayu''s brother and sister, Mrs. Tai came forward.


    Give the reason why Fang missed Su Shuyue too much, so he decided to go to Chuang Tzu to accompany Su Shuyue for a period of time.


    Fang''s love for Su Shuyue is obvious to all, so no one doubts it.


    In this way, without the demons Fang and Su closed the moon, Su''s house was rarely peaceful and harmonious for a long time.


    Su Moyun was not disturbed by unimportant people. Don''t be too happy that day.


    If she could, she really hoped that Fang and Su closed the moon had better not come back all their lives.


    But next month she will be able to marry to the palace. Even if Fang and Su Shuyue come back, they won''t see their mother and daughter.


    On this thought, Su Moyun immediately felt that it was good to marry tuobajing.


    Tuo Bajing promised to call Su Moyun. After she saw Mrs. Tai from her yard, she was waiting for her Ningxin garden.


    Rich brocade looked at these people in front of her. In fact, she was a little nervous and nervous.


    Su Moyun forgot to tell her about the people she got from tuobajing, so Jinxiu didn''t know at all.


    Rich brocade thought it was tuobajing. She didn''t know why, so she suddenly sent someone to miss''s yard.


    I couldn''t help thinking, did I do something wrong?


    Because she did something wrong, the young lady didn''t want her, or the seventh Lord thought she didn''t deserve to wait on the young lady.


    That''s why so many people came to choose for the young lady and replace her!


    The more you think about it, the more sad Jinxiu is. Standing there dejected, the whole person is not good.


    Just then, Su Moyun came back.


    Rich brocade''s tearful eyes whirled at her, trying to say something but not daring.


    Su Moyun was startled. He hurried over and asked anxiously, "rich brocade, why are you crying? What''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly, who bullied you?"


    With that, Su Moyun thought about several strange men and women who suddenly appeared in the yard. Could it be these people who bullied her family Jinxiu?


    Tuo Bajing sent three men and three women, all of whom are smart in the dark guard, but their physical quality is not suitable.


    The six knew they were going to be arranged next to the future Princess. They didn''t expect to see a girl suddenly cry.


    Now the princess is so nervous when she sees the girl crying that she seems to have misunderstood them.


    Suddenly, the six were a little bad.


    What should I do? It seems that I left a bad impression on the princess before I followed her.


    All six of them were confused and wanted to explain, but they didn''t dare to explain because they didn''t understand Su Moyun.


    So I can only watch. Look at me. I don''t think you dare to say anything.


    The more so, the more suspicious. Su Moyun''s eyes were more severe.


    As soon as Jinxiu saw Su Moyun''s attitude, she knew that she misunderstood miss.


    Miss loves her so much that it is absolutely impossible to let her go!


    Rich brocade immediately felt relieved and hurried to hold Su Moyun''s hand and explain for them.


    "No, miss. No one bullies Jinxiu. These six are the newcomers sent by the Lord to serve the miss."


    When rich brocade said the last sentence, her tone became very lost.


    Even if the lady doesn''t want to be herself, maybe it''s the seventh Lord


    Su Moyun immediately reacted that he had misunderstood.


    Hearing the rich brocade''s tone and seeing the rich brocade''s bitch gas, you know that it''s not just yourself that misunderstood.


    So he said angrily and jokingly, "Jinxiu, are you thinking nonsense again? Although they are new people sent by the Lord, they will not have any impact on your status. Don''t worry, you are still my good Jinxiu."


    Rich brocade smelled speech and knew that the young lady saw through her careful thinking, and immediately made a big red face.


    "Cough, young lady, maidservant, maidservant absolutely don''t mean that."


    Su Moyun knew that she was embarrassed to admit it. Naturally, she would not embarrass Jinxiu in front of outsiders.


    So I didn''t say anything more. I smiled and changed the topic.


    As everyone knows, those people all saw this scene and were envious.


    I didn''t expect the princess to be so good and protect the servants.


    It''s nothing like what they thought.


    If only she could be the one who was trusted by the princess like that beautiful girl!


    Suddenly, several people''s hearts settled down without knowing why.


    Even the feeling of some frustration before because I couldn''t be a dark guard has become a blessing.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to meet a master like the princess, even if you don''t be a dark guard.


    Su Moyun looked at them and swept their faces one by one.


    All six of them wanted to be left by her, and they all straightened their backs unconsciously.

 Chapter 235

    I have to say that Tuo Bajing''s eyes are still very good. These people have firm eyes and are neither humble nor arrogant. Obviously, they are the kind of people with a good heart.


    Su Moyun was satisfied, but he didn''t show anything on his face, and then looked at the six people seriously.


    "Would you like to stay with me?"


    For a moment, the six people had some uneasy feelings, which all turned into surprise and excitement. The princess agreed to keep them!


    "Thank you, princess. My subordinates are willing!"


    After several people rejoiced, they did not hesitate. Even when they knelt down, they said in unison.


    Su Moyun nodded, satisfied with their reaction, but his face became more and more serious.


    "Now that you are my people, I will say some ugly words ahead. The person who did me will not allow any betrayal and deception. If I find it once, I will never forgive it, and I will never believe any words of the Betrayer again. Do you understand?"


    The six people were awestruck and said in a loud voice: "the master''s words have been understood by his subordinates and will be remembered!"


    "Well, you all go down and have a rest first. When you have a rest, let Jinxiu take you to get familiar with the environment of the Su mansion. Then you will report what you are good at one by one, and I''ll make other arrangements for you."


    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    Then several people said goodbye one by one and followed rich brocade to quit.


    Rich brocade took them to the accommodation arranged for them. Men and women live separately. Although the environment is not particularly good, it is not bad.


    Although the viscera are small, they have everything, and there is a small kitchen.


    At first, rich brocade thought that they came out of the palace and would dislike the small place here.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing these people, they all showed a surprised expression.


    Rich brocade looked at them strangely. Aren''t these people from his Highness the seventh prince? Just a few small houses. Why do you look like this?


    What rich brocade has will be shown on her face and will not hide her emotions.


    Those people were all human spirits among human spirits, otherwise they would not have been given to Su Muyun by tuobajing, so they saw through Jinxiu''s thoughts at once and took the initiative to answer her doubts in order to make friends with her.


    "Isn''t it strange, Miss Jinxiu, why are we so excited to see such a small house?"


    The speaker was the most generous man among them. His age didn''t look much older than Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade thought they were quite easygoing and not very formal, so she asked curiously: "yes, aren''t you from his Highness the seventh prince? Why... Isn''t the seventh Prince''s house very magnificent?"


    Although rich brocade is innocent, she also knows euphemism and doesn''t ask very directly.


    Before the simple and honest boy continued to talk, one of the beautiful little girls smiled.


    "Sister Jinxiu, you don''t know. Although the seventh Lord''s residence is magnificent and magnificent, we are not qualified to enter the seventh Lord''s residence."


    Rich brocade opened her eyes in surprise and could not set her eyes "How could there be such a thing? You are not qualified to enter the residence of the seventh Lord. Why?"


    You know, at the beginning, she was just a little servant girl, and she didn''t have any special skills. She didn''t even look as smart as these teenagers. Didn''t she come out of the seventh Lord''s house?


    Those people could see that Jinxiu was the person Su Moyun trusted, and everyone would work together in the future. There was nothing to know more. They thought there was nothing to hide, so they said it directly.


    "Rich brocade girl, to tell you the truth, we received strict training from Shifu in order to be the dark guard of the seventh Lord and protect the safety of the web page. However, when our physical quality can''t meet the requirements, so..."


    The simple and honest boy said half and scratched the back of his head. He was a little embarrassed to go on.


    So a pretty girl, Wen wenrou, said, "in short, we are not qualified to be the dark guard of his Highness the seventh prince, so we were kicked out."


    "What do you mean being kicked out? Sister yuecha, can you speak?"


    The gorgeous girl who robbed the words before couldn''t help but look at the beautiful girl, that is, the moon tea, and then explained with great complacency.


    "Sister Jinxiu, don''t listen to sister yuecha''s nonsense. We''re not kicked out. We just don''t have good physical quality. However, although we don''t have the brute force of dark guards, we have a smart brain. Sometimes smart brains are much better than force, so his Highness the seventh prince will send us to protect the future Princess!"


    "Muyu, why are you still the same? You''re not stable at all! What if your highness doesn''t like it? You won''t be sent back to the seventh Prince''s house at that time, it''ll be a shame!"


    Yuecha couldn''t help shaking her head. Although she was robbed, she didn''t get angry at all.


    Obviously, the relationship between them is actually very good. Rich brocade can''t help admiring it.


    "So it is. If it''s like what you said, I''m glad you came. I''m just too stupid to help Miss. In fact, I envy your smart people. It''s good to have you in the future."


    Although rich brocade admired them, she was really happy for Su Moyun.


    Because she knew her own shortcomings, that is, she was too calm and straight. She didn''t have the intelligence and cleverness of these teenagers, but these didn''t hinder her heart to Su Moyun.


    If it had been put in the past, rich brocade might have been lost and nervous because of their appearance, but now she knows that no matter how useless she is, it is a very important existence for the young lady, so rich brocade is not worried about being abandoned by the young lady at all.


    The gorgeous girl named Muyu opened her eyes in surprise and stared at Jinxiu incredulously.


    "Sister Jinxiu, is it true that you envy us? What can we envy? We still envy you. We are so close to the princess. The princess is very kind to you. I don''t know if we can let him treat us so well in the future."


    Said, Mu Yu really showed an expression of envy.


    Rich brocade has a thin skin. She blushed at the smell of speech. She didn''t expect that she would be envied one day. She felt surprised, shy and somewhat complacent.


    She was good-looking, with a crimson complexion, like a peach blossom in full bloom. She became more and more beautiful, and immediately attracted the eyes of the three men present.


    Muyu saw several people lose face and were thrown into Su''s house. He couldn''t help staring at the three people, and then coughed desperately.

 Chapter 236

    After getting familiar with several people sent by his Highness the seventh Lord and introducing their identities to each other, Jinxiu went back to Su Moyun.


    When rich brocade came back, Su Moyun was sitting on the rattan chair reading the picture book. Seeing her coming in, he put down the book and asked her with a smile.


    "What do you think of these people after staying there for so long?"


    After a pause, Su Moyun made another gesture and motioned rich brocade not to say it first.


    "Let me guess. You seem to be in a good mood, so these people should also satisfy Miss Jinxiu?"


    Rich brocade immediately felt embarrassed when she heard the speech. As soon as she talked with Muyu and the tea table, she forgot her time. It took a long time.


    Fortunately, unlike other masters, Miss always has an excellent temperament and never gets angry with her.


    "Young lady, I think they are all good people. They are also good to Jinxiu. His Highness the seventh Prince is really careful. The people selected for the young lady are more intelligent. After all, they can share for you in the future, so as not to be as stupid as Jinxiu, which will always drag you back."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    "What are you talking about? How can you hold me back? And our family is rich and beautiful. It''s not stupid at all. It''s smart!"


    Although she knew that the young lady was teasing herself, Jinxiu couldn''t help but be very happy to comfort herself.


    After teasing Jinxiu for a while, Su Moyun began to think about how to arrange the people sent by tuobajing.


    Those young girls may be nothing in the seventh Lord''s house of tuobajing, but if they are taken out, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Now Su Moyun is short of talents. We must not overuse them. We must arrange them to the place most suitable for them.


    Think about Su Moyun''s decision to give the task to Jinxiu.


    "Come here, Miss Jinxiu. I''ll give you a small task."


    "What mission, miss?"


    Rich brocade is making a bed for Su Moyun. Hearing the speech, she immediately put down the brocade quilt and came over curiously. She looked at her and asked.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you will gather the six of them and ask them what they are good at. I will arrange some work for them, miss your family."


    "I wrote it down, miss. Let''s have a rest early. It''s getting late."


    Su Moyun nodded, washed and went to bed.


    "Go down and have a rest."


    The next morning, rich brocade got up early in the morning and found six people with due diligence.


    The three girls are called yuecha, Muyu and Yuntian.


    Moon tea is gentle, careful, intelligent and resourceful.


    Muyu is beautiful and lively, bold and has high martial arts.


    Yun Tian doesn''t talk much, but his observation is amazing.


    Rich brocade herself thinks that the three of them are more suitable to stay with Su Moyun, be her personal maid, and be a companion with herself.


    The other three teenagers, the simple and honest one, named Yao Yu, are characterized by infinite strength and brute force.


    There is also a thin and ugly man named Zhu Jianyu. He doesn''t like to talk. The talkative Muyu says he is good at hiding.


    Finally, there was a handsome and scholarly young man named he Yuanyu.


    He couldn''t help blushing when he saw rich brocade, which made rich brocade and the other three girls unconsciously want to laugh.


    A few pretty girls smiled and became a beautiful scenery.


    He blushed even more. For fear of making a fool of himself, he didn''t dare to look at rich brocade again.


    After almost finishing, rich brocade wrote their names, ages and what they were good at on a piece of rice paper and handed it to Su Moyun.


    "Miss, it''s all here. What you want."


    "You''ve worked hard, rich brocade. Go and have a rest."


    Su Moyun took it, smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with the efficiency of Jinxiu. Sure enough, she was the little girl she taught.


    She was praised by her young lady. Rich brocade was in a good mood. She nodded and left.


    Then they went to find yuecha to play with them. After they had yuecha and Muyu, some people in Jinxiu would play with others and would not be so lonely and idle all day.


    In this regard, Su Moyun is still happy to see her success. In the past, rich brocade revolved around her all day, and there is nothing else to do.


    However, for Su Moyun, who is still a modern person in her bones, she is not used to having a person around her all the time. Fortunately, she gradually got used to Jinxiu later.


    But now rich brocade finds fun by herself. She is still very happy.


    After rich brocade left, the study was quiet.


    Su Moyun opened the information brought by Jinxiu and looked at it. His fingers crossed the names of the three girls, and he had a decision in his heart.


    She and rich brocade unknowingly thought of going together. The three girls thought about it and put it next to her. It''s more appropriate to be a close maid.


    Regardless of their ability, temperament and age, it is safer to put them around her.


    Just around her, there was no one to use except Jinxiu.


    The three girls sent by tuobajing have their own strengths. They complement Jinxiu and solve her urgent needs.


    Just then, Su Moyun suddenly heard a sound of the window being opened.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Without looking up, she said helplessly, "good door, why don''t you go through the window? You''ve been a villain for no reason."


    A tall shadow stopped on Su Moyun''s head, and a pleasant and hearty voice laughed low.


    "Why not be a villain for you several times? If I''m not afraid of other people''s gossip about you, why should I wrongly climb the window?"


    With that, tuobajing gently lifted Su Moyun''s chin.


    Tuobajing''s eyes were deep and looked at her with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you thought about me?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "I don''t know how many women are crazy about his Highness the seventh prince. His Highness the seventh prince might as well ask them."


    Tuobajing fiercely took her into his arms and snorted a little dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care what other women think. I want your answer."


    Su Moyun wanted to struggle, but found that she couldn''t get rid of his grip. She was entangled by him in actual combat. She had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Well, well, your Highness the seventh prince, please listen. The little woman is as satisfied with you as if she hadn''t seen you for a day. Are you satisfied now? Can you let me go?"


    Tuobajing''s smile deepened. Instead of letting go, he held Su Moyun tighter.


    "I''m very satisfied, but for your sake of missing me so much, I''ll hold you for a while. How about it? Are you very happy?"


    Su Moyun: "


    Well, Lord Wang, just be happy.


    Tuobajing put his chin on Su Moyun''s head and felt a sudden and incomparable satisfaction in his chest.


    They are getting married next month.

 Chapter 237

    Tuo Bajing was tired of holding Su Moyun for a while, and then asked in a deep voice, "those people I gave you can use it easily?"


    Su Moyun nodded, couldn''t help laughing and said, "since it''s your person, will there be anything wrong? I call, nature is excellent."


    "That''s good. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll change a group of people another day."


    Su Moyun thought, rich brocade still likes those people. There should be no problem.


    Although Jinxiu is usually too simple, her intuition is very accurate.


    Moreover, Su Moyun also observed them and found that although these people are still young, they have very good temperament.


    Besides, because they are young, it will be more convenient for her to teach in the future.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was satisfied, tuobajing consciously did something for her, and couldn''t help feeling good.


    After everything that should be said was almost done, Tuo Bajing left first because he had official business.


    During this time, the people in Su''s house were so busy that they didn''t touch the ground. On the contrary, Su Moyun was the party, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to Su Moyun, there is another person in Su''s house who is also idle, the Fang family.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was going to fly to the branches to be a phoenix and was given a marriage by the emperor, Fang couldn''t help complaining about his daughter''s grievances.


    At the thought of Su Moyun''s high bed and soft pillow in Su''s house, the wind, scenery and light have become the pride of the whole Su''s house.


    Su closed the moon and could only do nothing in Chuang Tzu. He lived in a cold and miserable life. Fang''s heart was very bad.


    Why can su Moyun marry the seventh prince? What qualifications does she have? What can she compare to the closed moon?


    Fang Shi looked at the red color of the house and felt it was dazzling. The more she twisted her handkerchief, the more she thought, the more she felt that she couldn''t go on like this.


    Immediately, Fang turned and went to Su Shuyue''s room.


    In fact, in detail, the environment of this Chuang Tzu is not bad, it is also regarded as the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and the scenery is pleasant.


    This Chuang Tzu place is not small. Both Fang and Su closed the moon have their own rooms, which is not as chilly as Fang imagined.


    But because Fang and Su closed the moon with resentment, they naturally didn''t like what they saw.


    Seeing everything is miserable, I don''t want to pay attention to these.


    Fang went to Su closed month''s room and saw that candles were still on the window. He wanted to come to Su closed month and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Asked Su Shuyue''s servant girl.


    Fang was a little anxious and said, "it''s me, miss. Have you had a rest?"


    The servant girl said, "madam, please come in quickly. The young lady hasn''t rested yet."


    Then he opened the door and invited Fang in.


    Su Shuyue saw Fang''s coming in, just looked up at her, then leaned on the soft chair and continued to read his book.


    She was resentful to each other. She clearly asked her to find a way to save herself, even for her.


    But she''s a good mother. She didn''t get her out, but sent herself in.


    At the thought of her mother who can''t accomplish anything but defeat, Su closed the moon and felt a pain in her chest.


    I can''t help closing my eyes, so I can press down the resentment at the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing his daughter''s indifference to his love, Fang also felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and sent the servant girl down first.


    "Close the moon..."


    Before Fang''s words were finished, Su closed the moon and gave her a cold look.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Your daughter is tired."


    When his daughter gave such a straightforward eviction order, Fang''s face couldn''t hang.


    But now she can''t go. If she goes like this, she doesn''t know when to stay in this broken villa in the future and closed month.


    "Shut the moon, I know you still blame me in your heart, and I know it''s useless, but you can''t always blame me like this. I don''t mean it. Who wants his daughter to stay in Chuang Tzu all her life? Just listen to me. I''m also for your own good..."


    Su Shuyue''s anger suddenly came up, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Fang.


    "What are you talking about? What can I say? I''ve thought about all the ways, but you still haven''t got me out! With a mother like you, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life! From small to large, you''ll only drag me back. You''ve never looked like a mother! I''d rather not have a mother like you!"


    If at ordinary times, according to Su''s stuffy nature of closing the moon, he decided to say such words.


    She was also trapped in Chuang Tzu for a long time, stimulated by fear and despair that she could not get out all her life.


    When he lost his mind for a moment, he said the most real thoughts in his heart.


    Fang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Su Shuyue incredulously. Unexpectedly, her favorite eldest daughter actually looked at her like this!


    "Shut the moon, do you think so about your mother...?"


    Su Shuyue just said it on impulse. At the moment she said it, she was a little regretful.


    But now looking at Fang''s sad and desperate appearance, he was suddenly calm, and even a little happy.


    Su closed the moon to look at Fang Shi, only feel the incomparable briskness in the chest, never before.


    At this point, why should she bear it? What else can you bear?


    It''s Fang. Everything is Fang''s fault!


    If Fang could be smarter, please Mrs. Tai, and remind himself when he made a wrong decision.


    If you can even plan for your children as soon as possible when you are in Su''s house, why do you have to do everything for her daughter who is not out of the cabinet?


    If she hadn''t done everything, and because she was young and inexperienced, plus Shang Shi didn''t have any weight in Su''s house, why couldn''t she even protect her daughter?


    She said Su closed the moon. In terms of appearance and talent, which one doesn''t need Su Moyun to be strong?


    Why did it get to where it is today?


    She is like the mud on the ground now. She can only look up to the cheap girl Su Moyun!


    Why is everything going to be like this?


    Su Shuyue looked at Fang''s eyes, full of hate.


    All this should be blamed on her good mother. If it weren''t for Fang, everything wouldn''t be so bad!


    Fang''s heart was filled with sadness by Su Shuyue''s eyes, followed by a steady stream of fear.


    How could she look at her like she was going to eat her?


    Fang couldn''t help but take a step back and stammered, "shut the moon, how do you look at your mother like this?"


    Su Shuyue suddenly looked away and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. A smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    For a long time, Su closed the moon and said, "Mom, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Fang didn''t dare to entangle again this time. He stumbled out of Su closed moon''s room.

 Chapter 238

    She didn''t even know how she got back to her room.


    The next morning, Su Moyun was suddenly awakened by the scream of Jinxiu.


    "Miss, miss, something bad has happened, something big has happened!"


    Rich brocade how how hurrah ran in, a face of panic.


    Su Moyun rubbed the forehead that was slightly hurt by Jinxiu''s noise and poured a cup of tea for her.


    "What''s so flustered? Don''t worry. Speak slowly. You can''t speak clearly if you''re too nervous."


    Rich brocade can''t care about the inferiority of the master and servant now. She drank up the tea in a crisp breath, and then told what she heard this morning.


    "I heard something happened to Chuang Tzu."


    "Chuang Tzu Shang?"


    As soon as Jingjing heard these words, she subconsciously thought of Su Jieyue. When she thought of Su Jieyue, she couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s not like Sue closed the moon again, is it? "What will happen in Chuang Tzu?"


    Rich brocade coughed. She didn''t know why she deliberately lowered her voice, but let Su Moyun hear it clearly.


    "The eldest lady hanged herself."


    "What? Is it true or false?"


    Hearing the news, even if he was as indifferent as Su Moyun, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    Fang hanged himself? How?


    It''s reasonable to say that Su Shuyue also lives in Chuang Tzu. According to Fang''s love for Su Shuyue, she won''t commit suicide by her side.


    "Absolutely true!"


    However, rich brocade nodded very definitely. At last, she explained a few words for fear that Su Moyun didn''t believe it.


    "It was said by brother Wang, who sent supplies to Chuang Tzu every day. Now it has been spread all over the house, but the old ancestor doesn''t know for the time being. I''m afraid the news will be sent in a moment."


    Su Moyun quietly digested the news.


    In any case, she didn''t want to believe that Fang, who had always been tricky and mean, would commit suicide one day, which was not like Fang''s style at all.


    I don''t know why. My intuition told Su Moyun that something was wrong.


    However, no matter what the truth of this matter is and how Fang''s relationship with Su Moyun is on weekdays, Su Moyun is not in charge of this matter.


    So Su Moyun quickly put it aside. Now she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, as soon as Fang died, Su closed the moon and should come back.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Why is it so just? She''s about to get married, Fang''s family will die, and then Su closed the moon can come back


    Su Moyun thought for a while, and felt whether he had been in ancient times for a long time and had seen more intrigues, so he was assimilated.


    She also began to become negative energy. She thought it was a conspiracy to see anything.


    Fang loves Su closed month so much that even if Su closed month likes to play tricks, it should be impossible to start with her own mother.


    However, in the event of a funeral, Fang''s death is still so strange. I''m afraid her marriage with tuobajing will be pushed back.


    After a while, as Jinxiu said, someone soon reported from Zhuangzi.


    The person who came to report was more detailed than Jinxiu. She said that she was the servant girl who sent breakfast as soon as possible. After knocking on the door for a while, Fang didn''t respond, so she felt something wrong.


    Then he called someone to knock open the door. Without thinking, he saw Fang''s body hanging on the beam, and a stool was kicked to one side.


    It is said that the servant girl who delivered breakfast at that time fainted.


    Mrs. Tai almost didn''t stand firm. Although she has always looked down on each other, it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t had the slightest feelings after spending so many years together.


    Besides, when upright Moyun married his Highness the seventh prince, why did Fang like to cause trouble so much that he didn''t die and had to die at this juncture?


    For a moment, Mrs. Tai didn''t know whether to be sad first or scold Fang first.


    However, there are many dead anyway. Even if Mrs. Tai is no longer satisfied, the marriage between Su Moyun and the seventh Lord must move back.


    Immediately, Mrs. Tai asked someone to go to the palace to plead guilty to the emperor and the queen first.


    As for the seventh Lord, the eldest lady personally repaired a letter and asked him to have a talk.


    Now the wedding in Su''s house can only be suspended, and then the red lanterns are taken down and replaced with the white lanterns of the funeral.


    Now madam Tai can''t go out of the house, otherwise she can''t help feeling dizzy at the sight of the blind white lantern.


    Just angry and unlucky.


    When the good wedding came to an end, Mrs. Tai was angry at the thought of Fang, and her sadness when she just learned that she had gone was gone.


    Then Mrs. Tai thought of Su Jieyue, who was still in Chuang Tzu, and thought that the child was also unlucky.


    It was not easy for my mother to accompany her for a few days, but such a thing happened.


    With so much pain, the previous anger will be gone.


    He simply felt it and asked someone to pick up Su closed moon.


    Su Moyun had expected for a long time, but he wasn''t surprised.


    On the contrary, rich brocade was very anxious. She was angry and stamped her feet. She muttered that her ancestors were confused.


    Su Moyun shook his head, both angry and funny.


    It''s beautiful, but I can''t hold my breath.


    As everyone knows, even if Su Shuyue can return to Su''s house, even if she has great ability, she can''t turn over any waves.


    You know, before Tuo Bajing sent her six people, Su Moyun had arranged three of them to the most important position in the Su house.


    It''s really good to talk about these three people.


    Originally, they rely on Su Moyun''s relationship. Many people don''t like them and even want to see their jokes.


    However, before long, they swollen the faces of those who wanted to see jokes one by one.


    With his true ability, he slowly gained a firm foothold.


    And Su Moyun finally completely controlled Su''s house secretly.


    Now as long as she wants, every move of anyone in the Su family can appear on her desk in an instant.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help thinking that he Yuanyu was so capable that she was trapped in an inch of Su''s house. She was still overqualified.


    If she had the chance, she would certainly let them give full play to their abilities.


    But rich brocade was too straightforward. Su Moyun didn''t tell her these things.


    So now Jinxiu is worried. She''s afraid that if Su Shuyue comes back, her young lady will suffer.


    "Miss, do you think Miss closed moon will rob you of the seventh Lord when she comes back?"


    Rich brocade couldn''t help getting angry at the thought that Su closed the moon also had a thief''s heart for the seventh Lord.


    His Highness the seventh prince can only be the daughter of their family. No one can covet it!


    Only his Highness the seventh prince can be worthy of a young lady. If his Highness the seventh Prince has other women, he can''t be worthy of such a good young lady.

 Chapter 239

    At the thought of such a good person as her own young lady, rich brocade couldn''t help loving him because she would compete with many women for a man like other women in the future.


    Su Moyun saw that rich brocade''s expression was unpredictable. He didn''t know what great things had been made up in her cerebellum melon seeds. He was a little confused.


    "She likes to rob. Tuo Bajing is not an object. She has the ability to rob Su Shuyue. Besides, if Tuo Bajing is so easy to be robbed by Su Shuyue, it''s not worth my liking, is it?"


    Rich brocade thought for a long time, then reluctantly replied: "it seems that..."


    What the young lady said is reasonable. She can''t refute it.


    "So don''t worry, your young lady is not as easy to bully as you think."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know what Jinxiu thought. She always thought she was easy to bully and would be bullied by Su closed moon.


    Is she so easy to bully? Obviously, Su closed the moon every time, and Jinxiu couldn''t see it.


    At this time, yuecha had made a cup of good tea and respectfully brought it to Su Jieyue.


    "Miss, have a cup of tea."


    Su Moyun let out a faint sigh, took a sip of tea, and his lips and teeth smelled. I have to say that yuecha''s Kung Fu in making tea is really good.


    Even Su Moyun, who doesn''t like drinking tea, just likes drinking tea.


    While Su Moyun was satisfied, he couldn''t help thinking that tuobajing didn''t know how many talents there were. He must ask him next time.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Su Moyun just talked about tuobajing. At night, someone climbed in the window again.


    Su Moyun was helpless. "Fortunately, there is no courtyard guard in Su''s house. Otherwise, you don''t know how many times you have been killed."


    Tuobajing picked her up and felt that she seemed to be more mellow after missing her for a few days.


    "Something has happened to your family these days, and our marriage will be postponed, but you are fat. What''s the reason?"


    Tuo Bajing is wronged. Su Moyun has always been thick skinned. At the moment, it''s not very interesting.


    "I don''t have to worry about getting married. If I want to help my ancestors, I''ll drive me to eat. It won''t take long to get fat."


    Tuobajing couldn''t help but look at her attentively. Under the candlelight, the lights flickered and spent a light warm light for her. It was incredibly gentle and beautiful.


    Unconsciously, tuobajing was fascinated, and his breathing was a little heavy.


    Su Moyun is not an uneducated Huanghua daughter. On the contrary, she can be regarded as a psychological old driver.


    After all, in her previous life, she also read countless films because of some special work needs, and after coming to this world, she practiced with tuobajing once again.


    So when Su Moyun felt something hot behind her, he immediately turned red and said, "tuobajing, what spring do you have? This is Su''s house! We, we..."


    We haven''t married yet!


    Before Su Moyun finished, tuobajing let her go.


    Just now, she was really too reckless. She shouldn''t be so impatient. Should she be angry?


    At the thought of this possibility, tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "I, I too want to marry you, cough..."


    Under tension, Tuo Bajing subconsciously said what he thought day and night.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Moyun and tuobajing were strangely quiet, and both of them turned red.


    "Cough... If something like this happens, you can''t get married soon."


    For a long time, Su Moyun explained awkwardly.


    In fact, she also wanted to get married quickly.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is a little hanging.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    Tuo Bajing suddenly looked at Su Moyun with sincere and focused eyes.


    Su Moyun immediately calmed down under his eyes, reddened his cheeks and said, "anyway... Haven''t we agreed? It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry me sooner or later."


    This is the first time that Su Moyun has been so straightforward, and Tuo Bajing has revealed his true thoughts.


    Tuo Bajing suddenly realized that Su Moyun and he began to gradually open their guard, and couldn''t help being excited.


    "I understand that any problem between us is not a problem. As long as you are willing to marry me, it doesn''t matter sooner or later. It''s fun. The position of the seventh princess will always be reserved for you."


    "Cough... Well, it''s so late. Hurry back to your house. After all, the Su house is handling a funeral. Don''t be unlucky."


    Su Mo Yun is a bit unable to carry out Tuba''s local love words, and hastened to drive him out.


    Tuo Bajing knew that Su Moyun was thin skinned, shy and didn''t insist. He smiled and disappeared into the night.


    Su Moyun looked at the window where Tuo Bajing disappeared. He didn''t even find it. The corners of her mouth unconsciously hooked up.


    "Haven''t you rested yet, miss?"


    Seeing that the candle in Su Moyun''s room had not been extinguished, rich brocade couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Su Moyun quickly took back his sight and subconsciously coughed with guilty conscience.


    "Oh, just rest. Rich brocade, you should rest early. We must go out to meet people for the funeral of the great aunt tomorrow."


    "I see, miss."


    Rich brocade finish saying, then returned to own small wing room.


    Before Su Moyun went to bed, he couldn''t help thinking that Fang''s funeral would be officially arranged tomorrow. I''m afraid Su Shuyue would also be picked up.


    The next morning, Su Moyun and Jinxiu went to see their ancestors to see if they could help.


    As expected, Su Moyun saw the dusty Su closed moon in the main hall. He didn''t know when she arrived.


    Long time no see, all her sharp thorns seemed to have been pulled out, and the whole person no longer had the previous hostility.


    Even saw Su Moyun and smiled.


    "Sister Moyun."


    It''s just that smile. It''s really haggard.


    As the saying goes, Su Moyun doesn''t know how important she is, and her real age is much older than Su Shuyue.


    Su Shuyue was so calm after such great changes at a young age.


    Su Moyun was naturally not timid, and returned with the same generous and polite smile.


    But she didn''t open her mouth. Her sister was so disgusting that she couldn''t call it out even in acting.


    Fortunately, this time has come, and no one is tangled with such small details.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s listless appearance, Su closed the moon and soon took back his eyes.


    Then she focused on the mourning hall and looked at it for a long time.

 Chapter 240

    I don''t know how long it took. Su Moyun felt a little bored.


    Then she inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Su Shuyue staring at the mourning hall. She didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly smiled.


    But the smile appeared and disappeared faster. Su Moyun wondered if it was his illusion.


    I don''t know what disease Su closed moon had. She was able to laugh at her mother''s funeral.


    I thought of something funny. I couldn''t help laughing in the mourning hall.


    Su Moyun was just surprised for a moment and was attracted by the noise outside.


    She seemed to hear someone say that Tuo Bajing, the seventh Lord, came.


    As we all know, tuobajing can''t have come for Fang Shi.


    Presumably, he listened to what he had said before.


    So I found a fair opportunity to enter Su''s house to see her.


    Just as Su Moyun looked at the handsome man at the door, Su closed the moon and looked at him quietly.


    Seeing Su Moyun and tuobajing smiling at each other, she seemed to have a very tacit understanding. She couldn''t help feeling a tingling in her eyes and suddenly clenched her hand.


    It''s so eye-catching. Why does his Highness the seventh prince like Su Moyun''s cheap girl? Where on earth is she good?


    Su Shuyue''s infatuation with tuobajing has gone deep into the bone marrow. The less she can get it, the more she wants it.


    Especially now that Tuo Bajing has been labeled as Su Moyun''s man, Su Shuyue wants him more.


    Su Moyun, that little bitch, what''s the qualification to get his Highness the seventh prince?!


    She is a concubine. Do you know how to be the seventh princess?


    Only she Su closed the moon, only she can be the princess of tuobajing!


    Su Moyun


    Su closed the moon, his eyes were black, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips.


    Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can only send you down to accompany my mother.


    Just when Su Moyun noticed something and turned around to see it clearly, Su closed the moon and knelt piously in front of Fang''s holy throne.


    Mother, my daughter is unfilial, but without this method, my daughter really doesn''t know how to return to Su''s house.


    Mother, don''t worry. My daughter knows that you are lonely below. Then she will send Su Moyun down to accompany you.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help staring at the back of Su Shuyue''s head for a while, and then frowned.


    Su closed the moon and came back this time. It seems very difficult.


    Although Su Shuyue was insidious and cunning, she was not careful enough. Most importantly, she was not cruel enough.


    Therefore, Su closed the moon is always a bad move.


    But now Su Moyun feels inexplicably that Su Shuyue, who came back from Zhuangzi, is a little different.


    As for what is different, Su Moyun can''t say clearly.


    But all along, Su Moyun believed in her intuition, and her intuition would never deceive her.


    In short, we should beware of the closed moon.


    Su Moyun looked at Su Shuyue, who was kneeling motionless in front of the memorial tablet. Inexplicably, he felt that Fang''s death might also have something to do with it.


    Although Su Moyun had no evidence, she couldn''t help but doubt it in her mind.


    But she is not so stupid as Fang. If Su Shuyue dares to provoke her, the winner is not sure.


    After the funeral, Su Moyun was preparing to go back to his Ningxin garden. He suddenly remembered Su''s soft voice behind him.


    "Sister Moyun, wait a minute."


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Su closed the moon and really made progress.


    In the past, when I saw myself, I was afraid that others would not know that they had hatred. I wanted to have a fight when I saw them, or I would walk around.


    So calm and gentle tone, but Su Moyun has never had such treatment.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with sister closed moon?"


    But Su Moyun didn''t know that he was a vegetarian. Although all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, he soon recovered as usual.


    She is now more closed than su. I don''t know how much to rely on. There''s nothing terrible.


    Whatever trick Su Shuyue uses, she can follow.


    Su closed the moon to see Su Moyun so calm, the heart can not help but secretly hate.


    I really belittled the little bitch before. It''s like being bullied.


    She used to fail because she underestimated the enemy.


    But this time it was different. Su closed the moon and suddenly showed a shy smile.


    "Sister Moyun, my sister came to apologize this time. She thought a lot about the past in Chuang Tzu, and found that she was really wrong before. Now my mother has gone again, and only sister Moyun is left in the future..."


    As she said this, Su closed the moon and burst into tears.


    Su Moyun''s acting skills are so good that Su Shuyue should have been born in modern times.


    Or save the devastated film and television career of modern people.


    However, Su Moyun was too lazy to act with her and thought she was a snake. She pretended to be innocent and smiled back.


    "Sister closed moon was afraid that she had stayed in Chuang Tzu for too long, so she forgot that she was not only my sister in Su''s house, but also my own sister Jiayu."


    It''s ridiculous that Su Shuyue has two brothers and sisters, Su Jiayu''s brothers and sisters, who come to her to play the drama of sisterhood.


    Did Su Shuyue treat her as a fool, or did she treat herself as a fool at that time?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. She also thought that Su closed the moon and grew up. The result was just like this.


    Su Shuyue didn''t expect that Su Moyun didn''t give herself face in public. She seemed to feel the disdain and contempt of the young boys and servant girls around her.


    Since she is the servant girl beside Su Moyun, she and her bitch master are just a virtue and arrogant!


    Su closed the moon and almost broke her silver teeth. If Su Moyun hadn''t been so arrogant, how could she be so ashamed?!


    Su closed the moon, who was almost unable to control his violent heart, suddenly remembered those lonely and helpless days in Chuang Tzu, forcibly suppressed those anger, and then smiled.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Jiayu is my own sister, but in my heart, you are also my own sister. We are a family after all. Where does the family have overnight revenge?"


    Su Moyun only felt extremely ironic when he heard the three words of the family come out of Su Shuyue''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? You might as well say it directly."


    Su Shuyue prepared her lines for a long time, so she was blocked in her mouth by Su Moyun''s not playing cards according to common sense.


    "Cough, just... It''s his Highness the seventh Prince''s birthday in a few days. I wonder if my sister can go with my sister?"


    Su Shuyue''s original idea was to get close to Su Moyun first, and then clear up the old grudges with a smile, and then use Su Moyun to approach tuobajing.

 Chapter 241

    Who knows that Su Moyun didn''t give her this opportunity at all. He asked her directly what she was going to do.


    But Su closed the moon and could only tell the truth.


    His Highness the seventh Lord is a distant dream for Su closed moon.


    Even if you want to please Su Moyun, a former opponent, as long as you can touch that dream, Su closed the moon at all costs.


    Su Moyun immediately looked at Su Shuyue with an expression of looking at the mentally retarded. She was wrong. She was really wrong. She thought Su Shuyue had grown up.


    In fact, it''s not. Maybe you''re right.


    Su closed the moon can indeed be said to have made progress, but her wonderful brain circuit is becoming more and more wonderful.


    This is an alternative kind of growth that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Su Shuyue''s message to tuobajing can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    How could she not see it unless she was blind?


    Although Su Moyun doesn''t want to admit it, in theory, Su Shuyue and she are rival lovers.


    It was even said that Su closed the moon. It was clear that she was staying with Tuo Bajing and her at any time, looking at the third party looking for opportunities to step in.


    Of course, in this world, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Maybe it can''t be said that Su closed the moon is a third party.


    But Su Moyun was upset. What made her even more upset was that the rival had a bag in his head and asked him to take her to his fiance!


    Su Moyun thought that unless he was crazy, he would promise Su to close the moon.


    At will, without saying a word, she turned and left.


    Su Shuyue doesn''t know what Su Moyun means. She subconsciously wants to catch up with her.


    However, just after catching up for two steps, before touching Su Moyun''s sleeve, he was caught by Muyu''s arm.


    "Don''t be disrespectful to miss!"


    Although Muyu didn''t make tuobajing''s dark guard, they left one to be sent, but their Kung Fu was good.


    Just compared with the top dark guards, there is a gap, but compared with the ordinary bodyguards, they are the best.


    Su Shuyue has always been spoiled. Even if he was sent to Zhuangzi, he was a Zhuangzi with excellent environment and conditions.


    When did you get this treatment? Suddenly, the whole person was not well, and the pain couldn''t help crying.


    "Bitch, which garden do you belong to? Why haven''t I seen you before? Let go! Let go!"


    Su Shuyue thought Muyu was su Moyun''s new servant girl while she was away.


    I thought that I had just left Su''s house for a short period of time. Even the new servant girl can treat herself casually.


    Su Shuyue couldn''t help thinking more and more wronged. As soon as she was wronged, she cried.


    Muyu is speechless. She doesn''t exert herself at all, okay?


    How does the lady cry?


    And it is clear that she started with the young lady first. The young lady will be a princess later. How can others be disrespectful?


    Before Muyu and yuecha trained, even a gentle woman like yuecha wouldn''t cry.


    She had never met such a. For a moment, she was a little disgusted and at a loss. She couldn''t help looking at Su Moyun for help.


    Su Moyun was puzzled. Unexpectedly, the person sent by tuobajing had such a lovely side.


    "Rain, let her go."


    "Yes, miss."


    Muyu now completely takes Su Moyun''s lead. What Su Moyun says is what she will implement without saying a word.


    Su Shuyue was held by the little girl for a while, and her arm was numb.


    When Muyu let her go, she almost didn''t stand firm, thanks to the servant girl who helped her.


    Seeing this, Muyu and yuecha looked at each other and showed their disdainful eyes at the same time.


    It''s really too weak. Fortunately, their future Princess is like miss Moyun.


    They can''t imagine this closed moon lady.


    "Moyun, you should take good care of your servant girl. It''s so unruly and uneducated. It''s embarrassing for the Su family to say it!"


    Su Shuyue rubbed her arm and said unknowingly.


    Su Moyun immediately narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was never gentle.


    "Oh? Sister closed moon, do you think my servant girl has no upbringing and rules?"


    Su Shuyue was not aware of the danger in Su Moyun''s tone, and asked angrily, "isn''t it? Even the master dares to do it!"


    Su Moyun smiled angrily: "first, I''m their master. What kind of master are you? Second, sister Shuyue, you said they were ill bred. Do you know who they are?"


    Su Shuyue was so angry with Su Moyun''s previous words that she turned pale. What does it mean that their master is only Su Moyun?


    Su Moyun regards the Su family as his private territory?!


    Wait, she was locked up in Chuang Tzu before. Now she has come back. Su Moyun won''t be proud for long!


    However, Su closed month was asked such a simple sentence by her later, and she immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    "Who else can it be? It''s just a few cheap girls, and it''s still the kind of big or small."


    "Really?"


    Su Moyun slightly raised his eyebrows, deepened his smile, and then slowly said, "sister closed moon, you are wrong. They are not only the servant girls of our Su family, but they are sent by your Highness the seventh prince who thinks about it day and night."


    "What? Your Highness the seventh prince?!"


    Su Shuyue didn''t expect that Tuo Bajing gave these servant girls to Su Mo Yunwei.


    Suddenly, her heart was jealous and sour.


    What''s the matter with your Highness the seventh prince? Why are you so nice to such a dead girl?


    Mingming... Mingming, only she, Su Jieyue, is worthy of him, isn''t she?


    If Su Moyun knew what Su closed the moon was thinking, he would be unable to help laughing and laughing.


    She has seen a lot of narcissism, but few of them are so narcissistic.


    It''s almost the same as the brain powder she''s met in modern times, and it''s still the only kind of poison.


    "So is there anything else for my sister? If not, my sister will leave first."


    With that, Su Moyun took the servant girls and left by himself.


    Su Shuyue didn''t expect his plan, didn''t get any benefits, and lost a big face for nothing.


    I can''t help but feel more fear and resentment towards Su Moyun. Anyway, she will never make su Moyun feel better!


    If you want to marry his Highness the seventh prince, Su Moyun, dream!


    Just when Su closed the moon to eat a dumb and sulky, a servant girl whispered in her ear.


    The servant girl didn''t know what to say, and Su closed the moon with a look of surprise and joy.


    "Is that true?"


    The servant girl nodded, "that man is a close maid who claims to be princess Ruoxue."


    "Princess Ruoxue? Isn''t she the niece of his Highness the seventh prince? She''s looking for me? Why?"


    Su Shuyue only felt that a big pie had hit her.

 Chapter 242

    Su closed the moon only thought that she had been unlucky for so long, and now the clouds finally came.


    Princess Ruoxue, the niece of his Highness the seventh prince, who is high above the world, actually pointed out that she wanted to see her!


    It must be because of your Highness the seventh prince!


    Su closed the month in the heart can not help but get a burst of agitation, if can get the help of Princess Ruoxue, still afraid not to get the heart of his Highness the seventh prince?


    "Well, you tell her that I will certainly keep the appointment when the time comes."


    "Yes, miss."


    Su Moyun doesn''t know that Su closed month has been online with Princess Ruoxue. As soon as she returns to her own ningxinyuan, she begins to rummage around.


    Rich brocade and moon tea table people looked at each other and were very confused. What is this, miss?


    Muyu was straightforward. Without thinking too much, he came forward and asked with a smile, "Miss, what are you looking for? Why don''t I help you find it?"


    Su Moyun didn''t hide it from them. She is worried now. Just a few more people may have more ideas.


    "Didn''t you hear what my sister said? The seventh Lord of your family, his birthday is coming soon. Even an outsider knows that as a fiancee, don''t I prepare?"


    The moon tea nodded and said, "what the lady said is, so as soon as she came back, she wanted to find out what gift is suitable for his Highness the seventh prince, right?"


    Su Moyun smiled and couldn''t help ordering moon tea''s nose.


    "You are still smart."


    Yuecha didn''t expect Su Moyun to be so close to her, so she couldn''t help being flattered.


    Rich brocade is used to being so intimate with Su Moyun. She doesn''t think it''s strange.


    But both Muyu and Yuntian are envious. It''s nice of you, miss. You are so good to moon tea and sister Jinxiu.


    When can a lady be so kind to them?


    For a time, both of them were full of energy.


    The secret way must do something to make the young lady look at them!


    If Su Moyun knew what they were thinking, he would feel helpless.


    Sure enough, it''s still a group of half grown children. It''s such a childish request.


    Rich brocade also comes forward and proudly raises a smiling face.


    "I know Miss best. I know she must be in distress. I don''t know what birthday gift to his Highness the seventh prince, do I?"


    Su Moyun had the deepest feelings with rich brocade, and was willing to indulge her little temper, so he nodded with a smile.


    "Our family is rich and beautiful. It''s really smart."


    When the other girls saw her, they knew where the young lady was. Jinxiu joked, so they covered their mouths and laughed.


    Rich brocade blushed at once.


    "Miss, when we are together, you can forget your shame. Look at the moon tea and rain cloud sweetness. They''re dead."


    Then he stuck out his tongue.


    This stupid and cute style made everyone laugh again.


    After laughing, Su Moyun didn''t forget his business. He said in a straight face, "so, give it to miss. I want to think about what gifts you can give to your prince."


    Muyu looked at Su Moyun strangely and didn''t quite understand her intention.


    "Miss, you are a little strange. What gift can''t you give to the seventh Lord?"


    Yuntian on one side agreed and nodded in agreement.


    "Although the servants of the seventh Lord don''t see much and don''t understand, everyone knows that his Highness the seventh Lord loves you most. As long as it''s something you send, even a stone, the seventh Lord will be like a treasure."


    Yun Tian''s words described Tuo Bajing''s feelings for Su Moyun very well.


    Several little girls looked at Su Moyun with ambiguous eyes. Miss is really happy to get the favor of his Highness the seventh prince.


    If it had been for another boudoir lady, she would have been too ashamed to know what to do.


    But Su Moyun is different from others. She never changes her face and is not shy at all.


    Instead, he smiled calmly and asked, "Oh, really? How do you know so much about the affairs between your young lady and the prince?"


    Muyu said triumphantly, "of course. The capital has already spread the story of the young lady and the prince. Don''t mention others, just say who else in our house doesn''t know?"


    Yuecha nodded softly, "yes, miss, everyone envies you and the Lord as a fairy couple."


    Su Moyun just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    What kind of fairy couple? She looks at it. It''s almost the same.


    As long as there is any progress between them, there will be an accident every time, and then it will be interrupted.


    If it''s far away, just say it''s near this time.


    As soon as Tuo Bajing asked for a decree to marry, Su closed the moon and became a demon. Now she''s dead, her mother.


    Although Su Moyun doesn''t need to be filial, there are white affairs in the house, and their marriage is bound to be postponed.


    However, Su Moyun is not very persistent about being with tuobajing, so he doesn''t feel very disappointed.


    However, Tuo Bajing should never be very comfortable.


    Thinking of Tuo Bajing''s angry face, Su Moyun felt in a good mood.


    Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t know what he thought, the little servant girls laughed happily, so they all withdrew carefully.


    The feelings between the young lady and the Lord are really deep. It''s just a mention of the Lord. The young lady is so happy.


    What Su Moyun didn''t know was that she inadvertently lost her mind, which was immediately publicized and became deeply in love with tuobajing.


    It was a long time ago when Su Moyun knew about it.


    Such an Oolong made Su Moyun cry and laugh. At the same time, he immediately had a deep understanding of the gossip in the capital.


    Sure enough, no matter which dynasty, human curiosity is the same.


    Su Moyun recovered and saw that the room was suddenly empty, leaving only himself. He couldn''t help but look confused.


    Just... What happened?


    Anyone here? Where have you been?!


    "It''s really a group of naughty girls who agreed to want tuobajing''s birthday gift together?"


    Su Moyun looked at the empty room and choked silently for a moment.


    Even her rival knew her fiance''s birthday. She remembered it only when she reminded her of it.


    Su Moyun immediately felt that as tuobajing''s future daughter-in-law, he was really incompetent.


    No wonder there are so many flirtatious bitches outside that they think she doesn''t deserve tuobajing.


    She covets her fiance all the time and wants to pull her down!


    Su Moyun instantly ignited the fighting spirit he had never had before. Isn''t it a group of smelly girls who covet her future husband?


    She doesn''t believe that her birthday gift will not be as good as theirs!


    Rich brocade and their bad girls don''t help, even if she thinks!


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Can''t I be alone?"


    "My future Princess seems a little grumpy? Who made you angry?"

 Chapter 243

    Just then, a joking voice sounded.


    Su Moyun was not surprised at all. He looked directly at the window. As expected, it was tuobajing.


    His tall body leaned forward slightly, his big bony hands propped his chin, and smiled at her.


    Su Moyun looked at his appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people, and his heart beat a few times faster.


    This goods is a monster. You can eat on your face, but you have to rely on your real skills.


    "Don''t you have many things to do in recent days? Why are you free today?"


    Su Moyun asked with a smile.


    Tuo Bajing also smiled and winked ridiculously.


    "I heard that my future Princess remembers my birthday and is worried about what birthday gift to give. I didn''t expect that the princess should care about me so much. I''m flattered. Naturally, I want to have a look."


    Su Moyun didn''t feel anything in front of the rich brocade girls.


    But now in front of Tuo Bajing, when he said so, he immediately felt a hot on his face.


    Su Moyun coughed and turned away his eyes.


    "Several smelly girls with broken mouths dare to arrange me behind my back. They will not spare them for a while."


    Tuo Bajing laughed more and more happily, and his chest vibrated freely.


    "Don''t change the subject. I just want to know what gift the princess has prepared for me?"


    Su Moyun''s old face is more red. How can she tell tuobajing that she doesn''t want to give anything at all?


    No, no, never tell him, or he will laugh to death.


    Su Moyun felt that he had become childish in front of tuobajing.


    But this feeling is very good. She inexplicably enjoys it.


    This is probably the feeling of love?


    "Cough... What, I prepared a surprise. How can I tell you in advance?"


    "And surprises?"


    Tuo Bajing narrowed her eyes and was obviously happy. The girl was very good at coaxing him to be happy.


    "Why are you suddenly so kind to me? Come on, is there something wrong?"


    "Of course, what can I do? You don''t know my ability. Will I still be bullied?"


    Su Moyun pretended to be calm and continued: "besides, in the future, you will become my husband. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? Why don''t I make good preparations for your birthday gift?"


    What about the future husband


    She finally admitted her importance to her.


    Tuo Bajing was very satisfied with Su Moyun''s words.


    When I left, I had a rare smile on my eyes and eyebrows.


    He managed to coax Tuo Bajing away, and Su Moyun was finally relieved.


    This man is not easy to cheat.


    At this time, he hid in the dark and kept observing the beauty and rain in Su Moyun''s room. He slipped out secretly and smiled.


    Rich brocade blinked and said, "you see what I said is right. The young lady must miss his Highness the seventh prince. As long as his Highness the seventh prince comes to see the young lady, it must be right!"


    Mu Yu nodded fiercely: "sister Jinxiu really knows miss. What do you don''t know in the future? Our sisters have to rely on you!"


    Rich brocade couldn''t help but say proudly, "that''s natural. You''re welcome. We''re all for the good of miss."


    Su Moyun, who heard these words, couldn''t help grinding his teeth. Well, it turned out that it was the ghosts of these little girls!


    She said, why did Tuo Bajing come to her for no reason?


    "For my good, so Jinxiu, what good have you done for me?"


    Unexpectedly, a cough suddenly sounded behind her. The rich brocade looked back and was startled.


    It''s miss!


    Several people looked at each other with guilty hearts. They didn''t know how much the young lady heard what they just said?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but squint and sweep the careless girls in front of him one by one. He was angry and helpless in his heart.


    "Come on, what have you just done?"


    Jinxiu, Muyu and the moon tea table. Look at me. I don''t dare admit it when I look at you.


    The young lady''s face looks a little bad now. She''s so scared. She always thinks that the young lady will kill them


    Su Moyun deliberately showed a serious look, snorted and said, "what? Dare to do it and dare not admit it? Your ability is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t hide it, they didn''t dare to really annoy Su Moyun.


    Finally, rich brocade stood up. Muyu looked at her worried and couldn''t help shouting: "rich brocade sister..."


    Rich brocade secretly shook her head at them and signaled them to rest assured that she would be fine.


    Even if the young lady was angry again, she wouldn''t do anything to her. Thinking so, she looked at Su Moyun and admitted her mistake obediently.


    "Miss, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong, but I''m all for the good of you and the Lord. I really don''t want to see you don''t think about food and tea for the Lord."


    Su Moyun''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. What''s the ghost girl talking nonsense? When did she stop thinking about tuobajing tea and rice?


    "Rich brocade, you girl... When did I stop thinking about food and tea for the seventh prince?"


    You don''t have to say the expression we all know, "Miss, you don''t have to explain!"


    Su Moyun: "... No, I think I can explain!"


    Rich brocade: "Miss, you really don''t need to explain. Slaves and maidservants understand!"


    The girl with strong brain tonic ability is really terrible. Su Moyun immediately wants to cry without tears.


    "Just be happy, but you are not allowed to have such a thing in the future. If you have nothing to do, you can find your Highness the seventh prince. You are not allowed, do you hear me?"


    Rich brocade and Muyu were relieved when they saw Su Moyun let them go.


    While laughing happily, he nodded fiercely to ensure that he would never dare again.


    However, Su Moyun couldn''t believe their guarantee.


    But she was not angry. These girls were really for her good.


    It''s also a group of living treasures. They pulled out their edges and corners, but it''s not what she wants.


    So Su Moyun went with them and taught them more in the future.


    When Su Moyun reluctantly shook his head and left, the three little girls, Muyu and yuecha Yuntian, turned around Jinxiu excitedly.


    "Sister Jinxiu, you are so powerful. You really know miss. Miss is really not angry with you at all. She is very happy."


    Back and forth, Su Moyun, who was happy: "..."


    Does she look, like happy?


    Forget it, she thinks she''d better not show up for the time being.


    So a few happy girls who talked didn''t know that their young lady came back after she left, and listened to their words.

 Chapter 244

    Su Moyun thought that the girls tuobajing allocated to her were steady and calm.


    Unexpectedly, it was just the surface. In fact, it was no different from rich brocade, half weight.


    "Ah, what a sin."


    In the bottom of my heart, I secretly make complaints about the little servant girls who do not worry about their own lives. Su Mo Yun never again put this matter in mind.


    On the contrary, Su closed month accidentally passed by in the garden and happened to meet several little girls chatting in the corner.


    So he was curious and listened to it for a while.


    Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they invited his Highness the seventh Prince for Su Moyun!


    At the thought that Su Moyun and tuobajing didn''t know how to meet, Su closed the moon and suddenly the whole person was bad. His heart was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Blame Su Moyun! Blame her!


    If it weren''t for Su Moyun, the broom star and the scheming bitch, how could she come to this point?


    How could they be sent to Chuang Tzu?


    If she had not been sent to Chuang Tzu, her mother would not have been sent by her


    Almost touched the deepest secret, Su closed the moon and quickly let himself stop thinking, and then changed the direction to complain.


    If Su Moyun hadn''t confused his Highness the seventh prince, he wouldn''t have been despised by his Highness the seventh prince. The throne of the seventh Princess must be hers!


    However, Su closed the moon completely thought more. Tuobajing didn''t dislike her because of Su Moyun.


    But he didn''t care about her at all. Why did he dislike her for Su Moyun?


    Even, tuobajing and Su Shuyue had no intersection at all.


    If Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing knew what Su Shuyue thought at the moment, they would be confused.


    Tuo Bajing has never provoked Su Shuyue at all. How could she label her possession?


    It can only be said that although tuobajing is expensive as a prince, he is also unlucky. What rotten peach blossoms are provoked.


    Probably since Fang''s death, Su Shuyue''s temperament has become more and more paranoid and crazy.


    That''s why I walked to the black on a crooked road and killed him without turning back.


    She needs an object to vent, so she believes that she has become what she is now, all because of the existence of Su Moyun.


    So he put all the cause and effect and the reasons for all this on Su Moyun.


    And vowed in his heart that as long as he was still alive one day, he would never let Su Moyun go.


    Su Moyun didn''t know that he was sitting at home. The pot fell from the sky and became a man carrying the pot.


    Su Shuyue listened for a while. When she heard how Su Moyun was in love with his Highness the seventh prince, she was so angry that her beautiful little face was distorted that the servant girls on one side didn''t dare to see more.


    She walked away quietly, endured the jealousy of scratching her heart, and went to the appointment of Princess Ruoxue.


    Su Moyun, wait!


    As long as she pleases Princess Ruoxue, the princess will certainly help her to rob her Highness the seventh prince!


    However, Su Shuyue never thought that when she regarded others as stepping stones, she also became a gun in others'' hands.


    If Princess ruoshue can''t even see Su Moyun, how can she see the stupid and vicious Su closed moon?


    In her heart, the only person worthy of her uncle was her life-saving benefactor, Lin Siying.


    What did Su Moyun calculate?


    Su Shuyue doesn''t know anything. Where is Su Shuyue? Her only value is to be a chess piece, that''s all.


    Su Shuyue knew nothing about this. She just thought that she had suddenly got the blue eye of Princess ruoxie. She was lucky.


    It never occurred to me that Princess Ruoxue just wanted to use her to instruct her to deal with Su Moyun.


    Princess ruoshue and Lin Siying hide behind the scenes and can push Su Moyun away from tuobajing without covering their hands with dirt.


    However, Su closed the moon completely unaware of the fishiness in it. She was so happy that she went to the appointment and thought it was time for her to change her fate.


    The place where Princess ruoshue made an appointment to see Su closed moon happened to be in the original drunken moon building.


    Since ah Qing disappeared, the drunken moon building was taken over by Youtuo Bajing.


    However, these Ruoxue Princess Su closed the moon did not know. They only knew that zuiyue building was the highest restaurant in the whole capital.


    Although Princess Ruoxue hid her identity, she could not wronged herself.


    Even where you meet, choose the best.


    But I never thought that their words and deeds happened to directly hit tuobajing''s territory and exposed everything.


    This zuiyue restaurant is still an ordinary luxury restaurant on the surface.


    But in fact, it has become tuobajing''s intelligence agency.


    Not to mention the small action of Princess Ruoxue and Su closing the moon, they can know everything about what the emperor is doing every day.


    So I have to say that Princess ruoshue and Su closed the moon are very unlucky.


    I wanted to think about something higher to bring down Su Moyun.


    Unexpectedly, it directly exposed my IQ.


    When Tuo Bajing saw the information presented by his subordinates, he was laughing and laughing.


    His niece has also grown a lot.


    Unexpectedly, he plotted against him and his fiancee on his territory.


    No, to be exact, I want to design him to separate him from Mo Yun.


    If anything else happened, Tuo Bajing would turn a blind eye and indulge Princess Ruoxue.


    But this time it''s different. If they don''t give these restless people some color to see, they will think that they are at odds with Su Moyun and think that Su Moyun is easy to bully.


    So this time, Tuo Bajing was a little angry.


    Angry, while he didn''t know, someone was secretly trying to bully his daughter-in-law and frame his daughter-in-law..


    It''s disgusting. Even his own niece should be taught by him.


    "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    "Lord, please order!"


    As soon as Tuo Bajing''s voice fell, he knelt down, all of them with the highest force value in the whole capital.


    Tuo Bajing thought for a while and said, "forget it. I don''t need you for the time being. Let me think about it."


    It''s really difficult to teach them an unforgettable lesson and not hurt them too hard.


    It''s not that Tuo Bajing loves Princess Ruoxue, but because she is her niece after all, Tuo Bajing is not ready to kill her.


    Besides, death is not necessarily the best punishment.


    Ruoshue and those two restless people still have to live well to see him and Su Moyun grow old together.


    Is this the best punishment for them?


    Tuo Bajing is really a little excited at this thought.


    I wish I could marry my daughter-in-law home early. It''s so annoying.

 Chapter 245

    Those who have no eyes either covet his daughter-in-law or fly around him.


    Tuo Bajing thought and gradually had a plan in her heart, but now is not the best time.


    He paused and said, "don''t act rashly first. Take good care of Princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying and Su Shuyue! Also, protect your future Princess. If there is any trouble, be sure to report it to the king!"


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    "If you know, go down."


    After the explanation, tuobajing waved and sent the people away.


    Thinking that she had not seen her daughter-in-law for several days, tuobajing was ready to move again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He seems to be addicted to climbing windows.


    At the thought of his little daughter-in-law''s depressed but helpless expression, tuobajing couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought for a while, and there was nothing left or right. Why don''t he go and see if his little daughter-in-law is well now?


    Speaking of it, the wedding was supposed to be held. Suddenly, it was postponed because Su Shuyue''s mother Fang hanged herself. Tuobajing was still a little unhappy in her heart.


    However, she was reluctant to be angry with her daughter-in-law. Naturally, this account was also recorded on Su Shuyue.


    But it''s not time to pay off the debt.


    Naturally, he wants to find his little daughter-in-law and charge a little interest. This should be... Not too much?


    But what if it''s too much? He is her future husband. It''s natural for him to whisper to his wife.


    On this thought, Tuo Bajing couldn''t wait any longer and immediately went to Su''s house.


    This time is no different from the last time. Tuobajing naturally climbed into Su Moyun''s room.


    Su Moyun is not surprised at tuobajing''s strange way of entering her room.


    But I still couldn''t help but silently make complaints about it, and then turned a pale look.


    "Didn''t you just come yesterday? Why did you come again today?"


    "Really? Did I come yesterday? How can I remember? It seems that I haven''t seen my future Princess for some time, and..."


    Tuobajing expressed displeasure at the princess''s question. "Even if I came yesterday, can''t I come to see you today? Don''t you want to see your future husband?"


    Su Moyun saw that tuobajing''s old problem had been committed again. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and then smiled.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, who are you? You are the highest and brightest star in the sky! There are few women who admire you. How dare you not want to see you?"


    Su Moyun is very boastful. He praised tuobajing. While praising his heart, he was very complacent about his acting skills.


    In fact, her performance was nothing like that. However, tuobajing ate her and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s worth it. I''ll visit you as soon as I''m free."


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, you manage everything every day. If you''re really busy in the future, you don''t need to come. What can you do if you''re tired? I''ll be distressed."


    Seeing that Su Moyun''s performance was becoming more and more exaggerated, tuobajing coughed.


    "Almost. Let''s talk about business."


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing incredulously, "you can still have business. What business can you find me?"


    Tuo Bajing''s old blood is in his heart. Is he so careless?


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of his future daughter-in-law, he turned out to be such an image.


    In order to straighten out his image, his Highness the seven princes had a more correct attitude and a serious face.


    "Cough, of course I have business. Don''t you believe your husband so much?"


    "I believe, of course I do. I don''t believe anyone can''t believe his Highness the seventh prince. Do you think so?"


    Tuobajing was a little helpless by Su Moyun''s joking expression.


    "Come on, come on, I''m here to see you today because of your legitimate sister."


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Su closed the moon? What happened to her?"


    Su Moyun really didn''t expect that Su''s action of closing the moon was fast enough.


    It''s only a few days since she came back. She didn''t even have the first seven of Fang''s family, so she went to hook up with tuobajing?


    It''s crazy.


    Su Moyun is speechless enough for a shameless woman like Su Shuyue.


    Tuobajing saw Su Moyun''s eyes and knew that she must have misunderstood herself and Su closed the moon. She was busy explaining.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. What''s your expression? Nothing has happened between me and your direct sister. We..."


    However, Su Moyun laughed before he finished.


    "Why are you so nervous? When did I say what happened between you? You, this reaction... Can I think it''s not a confession?"


    In fact, Su Moyun knows that tuobajing is not like that. After all, he has a noble status. What kind of woman does he want?


    Even if he wanted Su to close the moon, it was just a word, a matter of imperial edict. Why make such a big detour.


    It''s just that Su Moyun saw his nervous expression and suddenly thought he was cute, so he wanted to tease him.


    However, tuobajing was really serious. He was worried that Su Moyun would misunderstand him, so he didn''t sell the key. He honestly explained the cause and effect of this matter, and finally said his plan.


    Su Moyun was even more surprised. She really didn''t expect Su Shuyue to have such a great ability!


    Unexpectedly, I was mixed with Princess ruoshue without anyone''s knowledge. These people gathered together, which is really not an ordinary disaster.


    And Su Moyun has always been a thorn in the flesh of these people.


    They always wanted to kill her quickly. Su Moyun could almost expect that he would not have a stable life in the future.


    For a while, I was a little stuffy.


    Although humans don''t necessarily take flies to heart, there are many things like bedbugs, which can be very annoying.


    Now Su Shuyue and princess ruoshue are like this.


    It''s really annoying but helpless.


    Tuobajing still knows Su Moyun very well. As soon as she sees her expression, she knows what she thinks in her heart and is busy comforting her.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t the king in everything? The king will certainly not let them bully you! You are the future Princess of the king. I want to see who has so much guts to break the ground on the king''s head!"


    Su Moyun was not happy at all. She was not an ordinary boudoir woman. She didn''t want to hide under Tuoba Jing''s wings forever, although Tuoba was really strong.

 Chapter 246

    But one day, she can rely on her own ability to be as strong as before!


    Su Moyun has never been a dodder flower. What she needs is not the protection of tuobajing, but to stand side by side with him.


    However, although tuobajing said such words, Su Moyun was not angry.


    Because she knew very well that he knew himself, but he wanted to protect her too much and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Tuobajing didn''t react until the moment he spoke, but he had already said it, and he was not the one who dared not admit his mistake.


    "Sorry, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "Fool, why apologize to me? Of course I understand."


    Seeing that he was a dignified Lord, Su Moyun apologized to her regardless of his status. Su Moyun was both moved and full of inexplicable vibration.


    This is probably the man she will be attracted to. She can afford to put it down. It won''t be different because of her status.


    Su Moyun paused and said, "don''t worry. Don''t think too weak of me. I''m not so easy to deal with. No matter what they want to do, I''ll never suffer. Look at them dealing with me so many times. Which time did they take advantage of me, right?"


    Tuobajing thought for a moment. It seemed that this was really the case.


    Then he was relieved.


    His concern is chaotic. Indeed, Su Moyun has never been a woman who will be looked down upon.


    Moreover, he has left so many people for the reason that it is enough to deal with ruoshue.


    Even the people around ruoshue may not be the opponents of the people around her.


    After coming and solving a worry in her heart, tuobajing also relaxed a lot.


    After getting bored with Su Moyun for a while, he returned home.


    When I went back, I didn''t know if tuobajing was too complacent. He forgot to hide his body and was hit by Mrs. Tai!


    Mrs. Tai is also a person with a temper. She is so angry that she points to tuobajing''s nose and scolds him.


    "It''s against heaven, it''s against heaven, is there any moral ethics? You''re unmarried or unmarried! What''s the reason to sneak into the house? You''re ruining Moyun''s reputation!"


    Especially in this troubled autumn, Mrs. Tai couldn''t tolerate any more mistakes of the Su family. She picked up her crutch and beat tuobajing out of the Su house.


    Tuobajing knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to hide. After letting Mrs. Tai vent, she sued and went home.


    Although he was beaten by Mrs. Tai, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Mrs. Tai is indeed right. His behavior is very bad.


    However, in order to see his little daughter-in-law in the future, he will continue to make mistakes. Who calls him as attractive as his future Princess?


    Thinking of his little daughter-in-law, tuobajing couldn''t help laughing.


    Standing next to him to protect his subordinates, they couldn''t help but look creepy and stare in horror!


    The seventh Lord, why did he laugh?!


    And laughing so hard to say?


    You know, his Highness the seventh prince never smiles. Every time they are on his cold face, they can''t help shaking all over. They can''t stand steadily every time and subconsciously want to kneel down.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how terrible tuobajing''s smile was.


    Following his subordinates all the way, the whole person was not well and couldn''t help being messy in the wind.


    Is it true that their seven princes have changed their nature?


    However, they are often different from the subordinates around tuobajing. They seem to be very clear that the reason why his Highness the seventh Prince has become like this now also smiled with heihei.


    The others followed tuobajing for a short time and asked curiously, "tell me, tell me, what''s the matter, Lord? Why are you laughing so..."


    In fact, they wanted to ask, why did your highness smile so silly?


    But if they ask this question, they will not dare to commit the following crimes.


    It took a long time to come up with a word.


    "Abnormal! Yes! Why did your Highness the seventh Prince suddenly become so abnormal today?"


    The guard who stayed with tuobajing for a long time smiled.


    "You don''t know that. Think it over for yourself. Where did we come from with your highness?"


    The young head was green and puzzled.


    "Where else can we come out? Didn''t we come out together? How can you ask me? It''s Su Fu."


    The old guard glared at him.


    "Oh, you fool, where is the Su mansion? Have you forgotten?"


    The young bodyguard retorted: "why am I stupid? Why don''t I know where Su''s house is? Isn''t it our future Princess''s house?!"


    Then he was stunned, and then he laughed with Hei hei.


    Well, he''s really a fool!


    Isn''t Su''s house the home of their future Princess? Every time the LORD went to Su''s house to see the princess, he was naturally happy. No wonder he would giggle alone.


    "Fool, you see now."


    Tuobajing didn''t know his men. Because of his smile, he had a little dispute and went back to the Lord''s house.


    Before long, when Fang''s funeral is over, he must be able to marry his little daughter-in-law.


    Now, it''s not the time. He can only bear it for the time being.


    When tuobajing returned to the mansion, the housekeeper suddenly reported.


    "Lord, if Princess Ruoxue asks for an audience outside the mansion, do you see it or not?"


    Tuobajing''s housekeeper is also an old man who follows his mother''s concubine in the palace. Naturally, everything follows his lead.


    No matter what she is, Princess Ruoxue or the heavenly king Lao Tzu, as long as their king says they can''t see, they will disappear.


    Tuobajing said casually, "go back, don''t say I''m not in the house."


    "It''s a slave, so I went to refuse Princess Ruoxue."


    After tuobajing waited for the housekeeper to leave, he raised his head and snorted coldly.


    He dared to plot to bully his little daughter-in-law behind his back. Fortunately, he came to see him. When did Ruoxue become so vicious and stupid?


    But it was his niece. Tuobajing didn''t want her life, or how to treat her.


    It was impossible for him to be as close as before.


    What he hated most in his life was that someone was clever behind his back and wanted to calculate him, even trying to dominate his life and marriage.


    These people, ostensibly under the banner of being good for him, are actually just to satisfy their own selfish desires and even attempt to manipulate him.


    Unfortunately, do these fools think he is so easy to calculate?


    It''s just a small skill. It''s ridiculous to dare to teach others in front of him.

 Chapter 247

    The housekeeper went back and forth and said with some shame.


    "Your Highness, if Princess Ruoxue refuses to leave, no matter what the servant says, she refuses to leave. She is crying and crying. She has to see you."


    Tuobajing could not help but frown when he heard the speech and said impatiently, "she can do whatever she likes. Don''t drive her away. Let her wait outside. Anyway, don''t let her enter the house."


    "Yes, I know."


    The housekeeper then retired.


    Princess Ruoxue waited outside the seventh Lord''s residence for almost a morning and never saw tuobajing.


    I want to go to the palace to find out. Unfortunately, the housekeeper ordered the guards of the palace not to allow her to step into the palace.


    Princess ruoshue cried and made trouble. She made threats and inducements come out and couldn''t make the housekeeper give in.


    Finally, I was unwilling to go back to the palace.


    Lin Siying was waiting, and the palace was burning with anxiety.


    I don''t know if Princess Ruoxue can see Her Highness the seventh prince. She hasn''t been together with Her Highness the seventh Prince for a long time.


    But after she came back this time, his Highness the seventh prince seemed to have no existence of her, and never offered to see her.


    Even when she met occasionally, she wanted to be close to his Highness the seventh prince, and was mercilessly isolated by his guards.


    Lin Siying could not help but blame Su Moyun. After all, she had a good talk with his Highness the seventh Prince before she left.


    Why did everything change as soon as I came back after leaving for a period of time?


    No, the woman named Su Moyun must have used some magic, which made his Highness the seventh Prince infatuated with her!


    She must save his Highness the seventh prince. She can''t let his Highness the seventh Prince continue to be confused by the woman!


    At this time, Lin Siying heard that the palace man loudly announced that the county Lord had returned to the palace, so she immediately got up and greeted him out.


    Princess ruoshue was asked by Lin Siying before she even got off the sedan.


    "Princess, princess, didn''t you go to your Highness the seventh prince? What''s the matter? Did you mention me to your Highness the seventh prince? Did your Highness the seventh Prince say anything? Did he want to see me?"


    Princess ruoshue really regarded Lin Siying as her close friend. Even if she was so rude and didn''t take her as the princess in her eyes, she was not angry.


    Even felt that Lin Siying''s move didn''t care about the difference in their status. She really regarded her Princess as her confidant.


    As everyone knows, Lin Siying doesn''t like her at all. This is because her IQ is too low and easy to deceive. No matter how you offend her, you can coax her into obedience.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Siying like princess ruoshue would only think that she was not worthy of being her own friend at all.


    If it wasn''t for getting close to his Highness the seventh prince, why would she have wronged herself to please this arrogant and superior fool princess?


    However, as long as it is for the sake of his Highness the seventh prince, all these grievances are worth it.


    To Lin Siying''s disappointment, Princess Ruoxue of his Highness the seventh Prince didn''t say anything.


    But looked at her with an apologetic face and explained it uneasily.


    "Sorry, sister Lin, I really tried my best. I went to wait for my uncle Huang early in the morning, but I waited at the door of his residence for a long time, and he didn''t show up. It''s not that I didn''t want to help you, but that I tried my best, but..."


    What a failure!


    It is clear that his Highness the seventh Prince doesn''t want to see this stupid princess!


    Lin Siying''s eyes were cold and scolded Princess Ruoxue from beginning to end in her heart.


    But at the thought that this stupid princess would be valuable in the future, and it was not good to tear her face. She could only bear the resentment in her heart and reluctantly smiled.


    "Ruoshue, what are you talking about? How can you blame you? It''s clear that I have no fate with your uncle Huang."


    When she said that, Lin Siying began to cry.


    As soon as she cried, Princess ruoshue was a little worried.


    "Well, well, sister Lin, don''t cry. Ruoxue will certainly help you find uncle Huang and let him see you! I''ll let uncle Huang make it clear to you that he doesn''t like the so-called Su Moyun in the Su mansion, but you!"


    Lin Siying got a satisfactory answer, which turned tears into laughter.


    Then he pretended to gently beat Princess ruoshue''s arm and snorted with shame.


    "Oh, princess, what are you talking about? It''s bad to let others hear. What should I do if they say I''m amorous?"


    "Sister Lin, if you are so nice, my uncle Huang should like you! How can you be amorous? Even if he doesn''t like you, I will make him like you. Don''t worry! Go back to the palace with me to apply your eyes. Your eyes are crying red."


    Lin Siying naturally agreed and followed Princess Ruoxue back to the palace.


    Lin Siying''s attitude today was collected into a book word by word in the afternoon, and was sent to tuobajing''s desk exactly.


    Tuobajing looked at it casually, and then sneered.


    Even such a stupid woman dares to covet him. Is he too talkative recently?


    These women really made him feel very uncomfortable, let alone marry them back in the future.


    Sure enough, it''s still his little daughter-in-law.


    Now no matter what tuobajing sees, he can think of Su Moyun.


    Where he couldn''t see it, his subordinates kept laughing. Unexpectedly, when the prince had someone he liked, it was such a painting style, which was an eye opener.


    After finishing his official business, tuobajing ordered him to go down.


    "Keep an eye on Princess ruoshue and this Lin Siying later."


    It''s strange. Why do women think they have something to do with him?


    This Lin Siying obviously came before. Because she saved ruoshue''s life and her medical skills were really good, he inadvertently said two more words with her.


    Unexpectedly, her mouth turned into a very happy conversation between them, and even ambiguous. It was a mode of thinking that he couldn''t understand.


    Then tuobajing came to the same conclusion. Well, it''s still his little daughter-in-law!


    Don''t think tuobajing misses Su Moyun more when he thinks of her.


    He decided to go to Su''s mansion again when he had nothing to do. Even if he was found by his ancestors, tuobajing felt happy.


    Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. The strength of his ancestors is like tickling.


    Even if you beat him several times, let alone kill him, it''s hard to hurt him.


    Tuobajing''s physical foundation and martial arts are good. He is not a pampered dandy.


    Otherwise, I won''t stamp my foot, and the capital will shake three times.


    Su Moyun was practicing writing when he heard something falling from the window. He didn''t even look back.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that his little daughter-in-law had adapted to climbing the wall every day, a prince was still very happy. He smiled and hugged his little daughter-in-law''s slender waist.


    "Why don''t you have a look when your husband comes?"


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows, smiled and snorted.


    "I''m afraid you have said two words less, future husband."


    "Even if it''s a future husband, it''s also a husband. Anyway, sooner or later I''ll be your man. The next day will be my birthday. You can''t be late."


    Su Moyun nodded helplessly.


    "I know, I know. Who dares to be late for your Highness the seventh Prince''s birthday party?"


    "That''s about the same. Don''t forget the surprise you''ll give me at that time."


    When it comes to surprises, Su Moyun can''t help but freeze.


    What a surprise. It was just that she prevaricated tuobajing at that time.


    She hasn''t prepared her birthday gift yet. She planned to have half a month to prepare it slowly. Who knows that all the time has passed at once.


    Half a month will soon be gone. His birthday will be the next day. How does she prepare birthday gifts?


    At this time, Su Moyun knew she was worried, but she couldn''t show it in front of tuobajing.


    It''s impossible to be entangled by tuobajing when he gets it.


    "The surprise prepared for you will not be forgotten. Don''t say this again, otherwise I can''t help telling you. Isn''t the effect of surprise gone?"


    So Su Moyun agreed with a smile. For fear of being seen through by tuobajing, he quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, what are you doing these days?"


    "It''s not your first sister and Ruo Xue."


    Tuobajing answered lazily.


    Why did tuobajing fight with them again?


    Su Moyun didn''t understand and couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t you say they''re unfounded? I said it all. Just let me deal with it myself."


    Tuobajing frowned, "But they not only calculated you, but also me. You are my woman. How do you want to deal with them? I won''t stop you. But since they calculated on me, I can''t let them go so easily, otherwise everyone thinks that his Highness the seventh Prince is just a false reputation. At that time, everyone wants to pit me. What should I do?"


    Su Moyun didn''t understand what tuobajing said.


    She doesn''t have any obsession with Princess Ruoxue and Su closed moon. Since tuobajing has done it, let''s do it.


    "I see. You can do it freely. It doesn''t matter here. It just saves me a worry."


    Seeing that his little daughter-in-law was so considerate, tuobajing couldn''t help holding her closer.


    I just felt that she was soft all over, and there was a special fragrance on her, which made him couldn''t help approaching. If he approached again, he really liked everything.


    Su Moyun saw Tuo Po more and more insatiable and almost ready to stick to her. He could not help but face with a red face.


    "Hey, your highness, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? We haven''t officially married yet. This is also the Su mansion, but it''s not your seventh Prince Mansion. Do you still want to..."


    Su Moyun''s words behind him were full of imaginative ambiguity.


    Tuobajing unconsciously remembered their first meeting, which made him addicted to the little woman in his arms.


    He restrained his restlessness, told himself that good things should be done slowly in order to enjoy better, and then gently let go of Su Moyun.


    But before letting go of Su Moyun, he gently touched her ear and lowered his voice.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but next time, it won''t be so easy..."


    Su Moyun is not a big girl of yellow flowers. On the contrary, she is still an old driver psychologically. Of course, she knows what tuobajing is talking about.


    But it was because she understood that she couldn''t help but turn her old face red and hot. She wanted to kick out this annoying man.


    However, before she took action, tuobajing slipped away first with self-knowledge.


    Of course, he also climbed down the window. Su Moyun was very helpless. How much did he like climbing the window?


    Does it feel different to climb the window and come in through the front door? It''s exciting?


    She feels that she doesn''t understand tuobajing''s brain circuit more and more, but I have to say that it''s different. Tuobajing is quite cute.


    Su Moyun''s heart also had a hint of joy, because such tuobajing could not be seen by anyone except her.


    This is enough to prove how unique and unique she is in tuobajing''s heart.


    Just when Su Moyun thought about the sweetness with tuobajing before, the person who killed the scenery suddenly came to the door.


    Yuecha reported: "Miss, Miss closed moon asked for a meeting, and she said that if you don''t see her, she will wait for you outside the door until you are willing to see her. Do you see or not?"


    Su Moyun now has a headache when he hears Su Shuyue''s name. How thick is this man''s face?


    How did they get to this point? They almost tore their faces. Fortunately, they came to the door?


    Moreover, she was so ironic last time, and Su closed the moon with such perseverance.


    Su Moyun didn''t know whether he should admire her or was tired of her.


    Besides, isn''t Su closed moon already allied with Princess ruoxie?


    Is it part of their plan to rush to find themselves now?


    At the thought of this matter, Su Moyun, who was not interested and even felt a little upset, couldn''t help but have some interest. After thinking about it, she asked yuecha to call her in.


    As soon as Su closed the moon came in, she warmly took Su Moyun''s hand and called her sister.


    "I don''t know. How are you these days? My sister just came back from Chuang Tzu last time. She''s still a little confused. If you say anything unclear, don''t blame my sister. My sister doesn''t mean it. You should have a lot of adults. Don''t argue with my sister!"


    Su Moyun was confused by her battle, and felt a layer of goose bumps all over her.


    Obviously, they were already at odds with each other. As soon as they met, they were like two cockfighting cocks. They wanted to strangle each other. How can they suddenly have such a deep sisterly love for her now?


    I have to say that Su''s old habit of closing the moon can never be changed.


    Obsessed with playing such old tricks, did she think she was stupid or did she think she was stupid?


    Anyway, no matter who she thinks is stupid, Su Moyun doesn''t want to be such a fool, and doesn''t bother to make a false snake with her.


    Anyway, she is covered by tuobajing now, even if she doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 249

    But it doesn''t affect other people''s eyes. She has pasted the sign belonging to his Highness the seventh prince.


    In that case, in the face of such annoying flies as Su closed moon, why should she abide by any so-called principles?


    "Su Jieyue, what are you doing here? Don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s focus on the point. If you come here to tell me that some are not, then moon tea, see off!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Don''t worry, sister. Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    I didn''t expect Su Moyun to be so direct and not play cards according to common sense.


    Su closed the moon now can''t pretend anymore. Finally, Su Moyun''s familiar expression of disdain and faint jealousy appeared on his face.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    Su Shuyue was still a little afraid under Su Moyun''s cold eyes.


    She always felt that she could be seen through by Su Moyun no matter what she was thinking.


    This feeling made Su Shuyue very upset and unhappy.


    Why are Su''s daughters? Su Moyun can look at her with such lofty eyes?


    Isn''t it just that the shit has been favored by his Highness the seventh prince?


    One day, she will trample Su Moyun under her feet!


    Give her back all the humiliations she suffered today, all of them!


    She must let Su Moyun try again. She has suffered those grievances!


    However, in order to make plans with Princess Ruoxue later, Su closed her teeth, endured the current humiliation for the time being, and faced Su Moyun''s cold face with a smiling face.


    "Sister, we are a family after all. Why do you treat me like this? The Su girls we married will still support each other in the future. Now they are so incompatible, which will also hurt the ancestors. Do you think so? Sister admits that it was her fault in the past. I don''t know whether it was good or bad, but now I have figured it out. I hope you can figure it out, sister It''s my sister. Please, can you? "


    Saying this, Su closed the moon and began to cry. It was sad to hear and cry to see.


    I don''t know, but I really think she is such a good sister.


    So humble to my sister, I may have been wronged by my sister on weekdays.


    I have to say, it''s just a few days. Su Shuyue has really made a lot of progress since he allied with Princess ruoshue.


    With teammates, it''s really different. These words are sincere, and the posture is also very good.


    If it''s an evaluation, Su Moyun is really willing to give her a very.


    However, Su Moyun just sneered and said impatiently: "Su closed the moon, what''s the meaning of playing these useless tricks? Neither of us knows who. Don''t pretend to be me. I advise you for the last time. You''d better say what you want to say quickly. If you say this nonsense again next time, I''ll let Muyu throw you out immediately. Do you believe it?"


    The servant girls of both of them were present in the room. In front of everyone, Su Moyun could say that he would not shut the moon to Su at all.


    Su Shuyue was so angry that her teeth itched. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do anything to her, otherwise all the previous plays would be in vain.


    Su closed the moon, took a breath, calmed his mood, and then pretended to be indifferent.


    "Sister Moyun, whether you believe me or not, I really want to get along with you. I do come here today to ask for something. I just hope you can take me to his Highness the seventh Prince''s birthday. But don''t worry, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to take a final look at his Highness the seventh prince, and then stop thinking. I know you''re in love early I''ve figured out that I''ll be a couple in the evening. I won''t bother you anymore, nor will I pester His Highness the seventh prince. Please help me. "


    Su Moyun was amazed at the thickness of Su Shuyue''s face. For a moment, he was speechless.


    As a junior, he intervened in other people''s life. He was so righteous that he even asked his genuine fiancee to take her to the scene of her fiance''s birthday. It can be said that there was no precedent and no one came later.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what to say. In terms of the thickness of her face, she felt inferior to Su Shuyue. As expected, Su Shuyue was better than Su Shuyue.


    She knew that it must be bad for Su Shuyue to come to her. Sure enough, she still wanted to turn the corner and take her to tuobajing''s birthday.


    But what makes Su Moyun unaware of is why?


    Why do you have to take her to tuobajing''s birthday party?


    In fact, Su Shuyue himself can go.


    Even if she can''t go, according to her current relationship with Princess Ruoxue, Princess Ruoxue can deal with it.


    Why do so many redundant things?


    Maybe... These things are not superfluous. There must be a reason why Su Shuyue has to go with her.


    But why?


    Su Moyun was suddenly curious, or did they have planned how to deal with her?


    But a very important part of this plan is that she and Su Shuyue will go to tuobajing''s birthday party together.


    But wouldn''t this plan be a little stupid?


    From the very beginning, Su closed the moon and went to tuobajing''s birthday party with her. As long as she had an accident, it was difficult for tuobajing not to doubt Su closed the moon.


    At that time, even if Su closed the moon, it would be difficult to get away, but Su Moyun immediately thought and understood.


    It''s probably that Princess ruoshue didn''t really take Su closed moon as an ally, but as a tool that can be used and discarded at any time, so she was asked to act as cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, Su Shuyue didn''t see this clearly.


    Su Moyun almost figured out the key of the whole thing in an instant, but she didn''t want to tell Su closed moon.


    After all, the other party wants to kill her. Why should she repay good for evil?


    But since Su closed the month to want to die, then she naturally won''t stop.


    Anyway, stop her once, and she will die three or four times next time.


    Su Moyun was only silent for a moment and decided to cooperate with her.


    So Su Moyun smiled quietly, "since this is what sister Shuyue wants, then Moyun will accompany her to the end."


    I thought I would try my best to persuade Su Moyun. Unexpectedly, she suddenly agreed so easily.


    Su closed the moon, who had not yet spoken his persuasive words, and was stunned.


    "Sister, you really promised, won''t you cheat your sister?"


    Su Shuyue didn''t believe Su Moyun''s sudden 180 degree turn.


    It''s really strange. Isn''t it because their plan has been seen through by the little bitch Su Moyun?

 Chapter 250

    No, no!


    It''s impossible. She and princess Ruoxue discussed it secretly. Only she and princess Ruoxue were present, and no third person knew it.


    Even the servant girl they trusted most was not clear.


    Therefore, Su Moyun, a little bitch, will not know!


    The reason why Su Muyun suddenly agreed is that she was really moved by her acting skills!


    For a time, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    Su closed the moon and couldn''t help being complacent. Sure enough, Su Moyun is not as good as herself!


    I''m better than her at any point. How can I be cheated so easily like her?!


    Such a stupid and cheap dead girl, I don''t know where Her Highness the seventh prince was confused by her.


    Yes, it must be this cheap girl who didn''t know what ecstasy soup she gave to the seventh prince, which made his highness obsessed with her!


    However, Su Shuyue, who is still mending her brain by herself, doesn''t know. She has learned that she and princess Ruoxue alliance, not only Su Moyun, but even his Highness the seventh Prince already knows.


    And the first person to know is Her Highness the seven princes she admires.


    Of course, Su Moyun is still waiting to see the excitement. Of course, she won''t kindly pick out the truth for her at this time.


    Let Su Shuyue be happy first, otherwise when her plan fails, she may not be in a good mood for a long time.


    Speaking of it, she, as a younger sister, has achieved such a degree that she has done her utmost to consider her sister''s mood.


    So, facing Su Shuyue''s question, Su Moyun looked at her seriously and sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''m telling the truth. I''m really willing to clear up my grievances with my sister. Isn''t what my sister and I said sincere? Or does my sister just want to deceive Mo Yun and let Mo Yun take her sister to the birthday party of the seventh Lord?"


    Su closed month completely did not expect Su closed month really will promise, for fear that his words annoyed her, let her change her mind, and then she will fall short of success.


    He said: "No, no, sister, you have to believe sister! Sister definitely doesn''t mean that. Sister has said it and has figured it out. Sister, don''t get me wrong. His Highness the seventh Prince is sister''s and will always be sister''s. how dare sister think about it? In the past, sister was not sensible and her heart was burned by lard. She will never make such a fool again, sister Sister, don''t think any more, otherwise it''s not my sister''s. "


    Su Moyun just smiled: "if his sister takes her heart out, Moyun is relieved."


    Seeing this, Su Shuyue couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Then we sisters have agreed to go to the birthday party of his Highness the seventh Prince the next day?"


    Su Moyun smiled more brightly, imitating the Buddha''s heart without a grudge.


    "It''s all agreed. Of course. Don''t miss your appointment, sister."


    Su closed the moon and saw that the plan had succeeded. She could hardly control her excitement. How could she break the appointment?


    "How? Sister, you must rest assured."


    How could she miss seeing Su Moyun down?


    On that day, she wants Su Moyun to go to hell and never be reborn!


    Then, the two reluctantly endured their disgust for each other. After chatting for two words, Su closed month, who had achieved his wish, finally left.


    As soon as Su Shuyue left, Su Moyun frowned and pointed to the wooden stool she had just sat on, the tea set she had used, and even the tablecloth she had touched.


    "Throw it away, throw it all away to miss Ben, throw it all away, don''t leave one!"


    I have to say that Su Shuyue''s temperament has become more and more annoying and unbearable since she came back from Chuang Tzu.


    I don''t know whether it was right or wrong that my ancestors made the decision to send her to Chuang Tzu. The original intention was to let her think about it and change her past mistakes.


    However, it seems that not only did it not have the effect of correcting the past mistakes, it also seemed to have a negative effect, and even intensified.


    But Su Moyun can''t manage so much. She only cares about herself now. What can Princess ruoshue and Su Shuyue think of to deal with her?


    Su Moyun''s curiosity was not held back for too long, and soon it was time to keep the appointment the next day.


    Sure enough, Su closed the moon early in the morning and couldn''t wait to wait for her outside her door, as if expecting something good.


    I don''t know. I thought she couldn''t wait to see his Highness the seventh prince.


    It might have been like this before, but Su Moyun knew it was definitely for her this time.


    There must be a program waiting for her in the seventh Lord''s house or on the way to the.


    However, Su Moyun guessed that the program must be arranged in the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Because only in the palace of tuobajing, there are an endless stream of dignitaries and dignitaries.


    If you want her to be discredited and completely break the future of tuobajing, it is safest to implement the plan in the palace.


    Only in this way can those Royal people see her true face.


    At that time, Su Moyun was accused by thousands of people. Even if she was smart, she couldn''t do anything.


    If Su Moyun didn''t know about it, he might really catch their way.


    But now it''s a pity that she has a plan.


    Su Moyun, who didn''t have much spirit because he got up too early in the morning, suddenly came to spirit.


    In fact, she really wanted to know what tricks Princess ruoshue and Su closed moon had arranged to deal with her.


    Today, in order to celebrate tuobajing''s birthday, Su Moyun rarely dressed up.


    In any case, she is the future seven princess. This is the first time that she appears in front of the royal family in the name of tuobajing''s fiancee. Naturally, she can''t lose tuobajing''s face.


    This time, Su Moyun, who has never liked makeup, also let Yun Tian, who is skillful, comb her fine makeup.


    People who never make up immediately amaze everyone when they make up.


    Even Yuntian, who made up for Su Moyun himself, was stunned.


    Muyu seemed to be in a dream and stared at Su Moyun. He couldn''t help muttering, "my God, miss, you are so beautiful today. My maidservant thought it was a fairy."


    Su Moyun was amused by her exaggerated words.


    "You girl, talk nonsense! Well, don''t be in a daze. The time is coming. Let''s go out. Su closed the moon is still waiting for us outside."


    Hearing the speech, several little girls woke up like a dream and hurriedly did what they should do. They waited and sent Su Moyun out of the room.


    Su Shuyue was worried that something would happen, so she waited in front of the carriage early in the morning. She didn''t have time to dress up more finely, but she had to wear a little better than usual.

 Chapter 251

    Who knows, it took half a ring to wait for Su Moyun. Seeing that the other party was dressed so ceremoniously and elegantly, she instantly set off as a weed on the side of the road!


    Su closed the moon and a trace of jealousy flashed across her eyes. She soon lowered her head for fear of being found.


    Su Moyun is such a bitch!


    She must be trying to make a fool of herself!


    Su shuyuedun''s angry face turned white, but she could only endure it for the sake of planning.


    He even reluctantly smiled and praised him against his heart: "my sister is so beautiful today. His Highness the seventh prince must like my sister more when he sees her dressed like this."


    Su Moyun saw that she smiled so brightly on her face and was noncommittal. She knew in her heart that she would be so angry that she wanted to tear herself up.


    So he smiled deliberately and said, "really? I also think he will like it. That''s why he dressed up like this."


    Su Shuyue was so angry that she almost didn''t spit blood. She knew that the dead girl must have been intentional!


    She just wants to seduce his Highness the seventh prince!


    Su Shuyue, deeply trapped in jealousy and hatred, forgot that tuobajing was su Moyun''s fiance. She didn''t need to seduce.


    "Now that my sister is ready, let''s get on the carriage. It''s not too late. The banquet of his Highness the seventh prince must be about to begin. Let''s hurry to avoid making them wait for a long time."


    Su closed the moon and took a deep breath. She was afraid that if she continued to wait, she would be dazzled by jealousy and lose her reason. If something bad happened at that time, it would be bad.


    So he quickly opened his mouth and persuaded Su Moyun to go to tuobajing''s residence first.


    "Sister is considerate. Let''s go over here. Sister, you get on the carriage first."


    Su Moyun smiled obediently this time and followed Su''s intention to close the moon.


    She also can''t wait to see how Princess ruoshue dealt with herself.


    Then the two sisters with their own thoughts got into the carriage and went towards tuobajing''s residence.


    When there was no one in Su''s closed moon carriage, she was almost too excited to control herself. This time, he could finally bring down Su Moyun''s bitch!


    The person who will sit in the position of the seventh Princess must be su closed moon!


    Soon, their carriage arrived at the house of the seven kings.


    Tuobajing had been waiting at the gate of the palace. Seeing the carriage of the Su family coming, he immediately showed a shallow smile.


    Su Shuyue, who was just getting out of the carriage, showed her right. Her heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably.


    His Highness the seventh Lord must be her, must be her!


    However, without even looking at her, tuobajing bypassed her, walked straight towards Su Moyun, and then stretched out his hand to hold Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Be careful. I''ll help you out of the car."


    His eyes were filled with tenderness that Sue had never seen before.


    However, those gentle and considerate had nothing to do with her. They were all given to another woman she hated very much.


    For a time, Su Shuyue was almost jealous and crazy. Why, why can su Moyun''s little bitch be so lucky?


    How can she get the love of his Highness the seventh prince!


    How can she bear it? Obviously, she likes his Highness the seventh prince so much. Why can''t his Highness the seventh prince see her?!


    However, no matter how sad Su closed moon was, tuobajing and Su Moyun over there didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Tuobajing carefully helped her off the horse and pinched her soft catkin.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "In public, pay attention to some influence. At least it''s the seventh Lord. So many people are watching. We haven''t married yet."


    Instead, tuobajing took her in his arms.


    "If they like to see it, let them see it. My Lord will not lose a piece of meat. Besides, you are my Lord''s woman, and they don''t know. Why? Can''t I even hug my own woman? If they dare to speak, my king will cut their tongue and forbid them to hold their own woman!"


    Su Moyun: "


    Why do you suddenly feel that this man has become childish?


    But he''s happy. Who says today is someone''s birthday? Well, you can be capricious on your birthday!


    "Come on, come on, let''s go into the house."


    Su Moyun said and walked into the palace with tuobajing. Su Shuyue had long been ignored by them.


    Completely ignored, Su shut up and stamped his feet behind him, holding back his anger and following in.


    Don''t lose Su Moyun at this time. She must keep an eye on her.


    We should not only keep an eye on her, but also find a chance to lead her away from his Highness the seventh prince, so that they can have a good chance to start.


    When they entered the palace, they looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. Then they tacitly released each other''s hands.


    Tuobajing pretended to be in a hurry, ordered a servant to take care of Su Moyun, and then left in a hurry.


    Su Moyun stayed where he was. Seeing this, Su Shuyue''s eyes lit up and felt that his opportunity had come.


    She couldn''t let go of this good opportunity, so she went up and grabbed Su Moyun''s hand,


    Then he said with a smile, "sister, since the prince has gone, why don''t you accompany your sister."


    Su Moyun also smiled innocuously, pretending not to know anything and smiled quietly.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient, sister. Let''s go. Where do you want to go? Sister will accompany you."


    Su Shuyue glanced at the crowd without a trace, and then saw Meng Yun, the Duke of Ningguo.


    Meng Yun is a widower with a dead wife. He is old, rude, strong and ugly. He can''t find a worthy woman in Beijing who is willing to marry him. It is the existence that expensive women in the capital can''t avoid.


    This time, Su Shuyue and princess Ruoxue''s plan is to design Su Moyun on Meng Yun''s bed.


    Su Shuyue didn''t expect Su Moyun to be so obedient today. She thought it was an opportunity to take her to the place they had already prepared.


    It was a remote garden in the king''s residence. Princess Ruoxue used to visit the seventh King''s residence, so she knew the characteristics of each place in the seventh King''s residence.


    So she decided to choose such a place.


    It''s hidden and not remote. It''s really a good place to catch traitors in bed.


    At the thought that Su Moyun was witnessed by all the people at that time, and there was no possibility of turning over. He would be hated by the seventh Lord, and he would get the favor of the seventh Lord. Su Shuyue was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Su Moyun, who followed Su closed the moon, almost guessed their intention, and immediately felt a little depressed.

 Chapter 252

    How many times has it been? Why are they still these old tricks?


    Can''t you have something fresh? To say that these girls are young, their mind is not vicious. They want to make her lose her reputation again and again.


    For an ancient woman, the famous festival is a matter of life and death.


    They not only want her to be discredited, but also want her life!


    In particular, as the future mistress of the seventh Prince''s residence, how much trouble should she have if she made such a scandal?


    It''s not just her. I''m afraid even Su''s house will come to an end at that time.


    Su Shuyue really used all her brain to deal with her. She didn''t use anything else.


    Does she think that if she suffers, the Su mansion will be fine?


    Su''s house has been implicated. What will happen to her as a Su''s daughter?


    It''s a dream to marry tuobajing!


    But Su Shuyue was hopeless, and Su Moyun didn''t intend to wake up. She quietly looked at Su Shuyue for a while, and then smiled.


    Su Shuyue was a little hairy with her smile and couldn''t help but step back.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Moyun didn''t answer and asked, "my sister brought Moyun to this place. I don''t know what she wants to do?"


    Meng Yun didn''t seem to have arranged it yet. Su Shuyue was afraid of complications. His eyes flashed and didn''t tell the truth.


    "What else can I do? It''s just strange to the palace, so I want to take my sister out."


    "It''s that simple? The palace is so big that my sister doesn''t go anywhere. She comes to such a remote garden. Moreover, the remote garden is obviously deserted. Instead of going, my sister seems to be waiting here. I don''t know who she''s waiting for?"


    Su closed the moon and didn''t dare to look at her. She suddenly dodged.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Why am I waiting for someone? I just suddenly feel a little bad and want my sister to accompany me here for a while."


    "Really? Are you sure it is?"


    "Yes," Su Shuyue affirmed in a deep voice.


    Su Moyun feels that she has done her utmost. She has given Su Shuyue many opportunities, but Su Shuyue has always been stubborn and didn''t grasp it. No wonder she.


    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the yard.


    Su Shuyue thought that the person who met her came. She suddenly felt happy and wanted to talk to them and tell them that she had brought Su Moyun.


    Who knows, at this time, Muyu suddenly took a hand and hit Su closed moon on the back of his neck!


    Then he knocked her out and put her in the room in the abandoned garden.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. They quickly hid in another abandoned room and observed secretly.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone brought Meng Yun over. They didn''t know Su Moyun and didn''t know the difference between Su closed moon and Su Moyun.


    Just seeing a young and beautiful woman lying in the room as ordered by the head, I thought it was her.


    When they saw that Meng Yun, an old man, could have such a good fortune, they couldn''t help but envy him.


    Seeing that Su Shuyue was really beautiful, he couldn''t help but say something unclean. Then he threw Meng Yun aside and quickly slipped away while no one touched Su Shuyue''s soft face.


    After a while, Meng Yun''s efficacy broke out and began to linger on the ground. He accidentally touched the soft woman''s body next to him and immediately pressed it


    Before that, Su Moyun and Muyu had left first. She really didn''t want to see the picture with hot eyes.


    As for why she didn''t save Su closed moon, it was because she had a clear line of gratitude and resentment and never repaid her kindness with resentment.


    Su closed the moon to such an end, but because she did her own sins and couldn''t live. If she didn''t want to design herself, she didn''t want to suffer all this today.


    Then Su closed the moon himself will not have a bad return. All this is just her own fault, which really makes her unable to sympathize.


    When Su Moyun came out, tuobajing didn''t know how long he had been waiting outside.


    Su Moyun came forward and looked at him. He was silent for a while, and then asked.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Tuobajing didn''t answer her, but asked, "aren''t they cruel and cruel to you? You just pay back yourself with your own way. It''s natural and don''t have to care."


    With Tuo Bajing''s words, Su Moyun didn''t know why, so he was suddenly relieved.


    "I see."


    Tuobajing''s big hand with distinct joints gently raised her chin and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Well, don''t think too much. You''ve never been such an indecisive person. The good play has just begun. Don''t want to leave at this time."


    The fragility just now was just Su Moyun''s incomprehension for a moment. Just for a moment, he had recovered as usual and smiled.


    "How could I miss such a good play? Don''t worry, I''m all right."


    Then, they heard a loud noise in the backyard. It was where they had just left.


    The specific direction of the sound was the deserted yard that Su Moyun had been to before.


    Then Su Moyun and tuobajing looked at each other and saw a trace of clarity from each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that the good play has begun."


    "It would be a pity if we didn''t go to see such a beautiful play?"


    "Hello, let''s go and have a look."


    Tuobajing and Su Moyun went to the source of the noise together. Sure enough, they saw a group of people blocking the waste yard she had just come out of.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a poor cry. Su Moyun was very familiar with the cry. Who else could there be if Su closed the moon?


    But the people did not sympathize at all, but showed disgust and disdain on their faces.


    "It''s shameless to do such a morally corrupt thing at a young age!"


    "Yes, I don''t know which girl is so shameless!"


    "No, he looks very beautiful. He even makes such a fuss with a reckless man like Meng Yun in such places!"


    "No, no, I didn''t. listen to me, I didn''t. I don''t know why. I was framed. It must have been my sister!"


    Su closed the moon while struggling under Meng Yun, trying to cover herself with clothes, while explaining that she didn''t want to hang out with Meng Yun.


    However, her struggle was far less powerful than that of men, and her voice was not as loud as that of others. Gradually, she was submerged.

 Chapter 253

    "Look, not only do you know how shameless you are, but also falsely accuse your sister. Which woman will frame her sister like this?"


    "This is a dog jumping over the wall. You must not be bitten by her. It will be miserable at that time."


    When Su Shuyue desperately tried to push Meng Yun away and show her face with messy hair, someone already recognized her.


    Recognizing her, I naturally know that her sister must be su Moyun, the future seventh princess. How dare others say more?


    After all, the reputation of his Highness the seventh Prince is known to everyone. Dare to say that his future Princess is not, isn''t he looking for death?


    Therefore, people almost unilaterally accused Su closed moon, which almost made her angry to collapse.


    "You people misunderstood. It''s not like this at all, isn''t it? I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t know anything shameless! It''s su Moyun. The person lying here should be su Moyun!"


    Su Shuyue couldn''t help yelling like a crazy woman. How can they talk about her like this?


    Blame Su Moyun, that shameless woman!


    Obviously, she should be accused by thousands of people, but why is she lying here now? The audience despises, ridicules and accuses herself?


    Su Shuyue didn''t know what had happened. In the twinkling of an eye, the poor and sad woman she had expected became herself. She was going crazy.


    However, in her panic, she didn''t find that what she had just said in a hurry had exposed herself.


    Can those who can attend tuobajing''s birthday in the seventh Lord''s residence be ordinary people?


    These big families, rich and noble, who can go to whose house without a bit of privacy?


    Naturally, I realized in an instant that Su closed the moon must have wanted to frame his sister, but he was self defeating and hurt himself.


    For a moment, people looked at her and looked down upon her even more.


    Since then, Su Shuyue''s reputation has become even worse. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a good son-in-law in the capital.


    At Su''s crying stall, outside the crowd, there are leisurely watching Princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying.


    Like everyone else, they looked contemptuous.


    But more is a face hate iron not steel, this Su closed month is simply a helpless ah Dou.


    I''m so stupid that I still want to fight Su Moyun!


    They looked at each other with some regret.


    Su Moyun can''t be brought down this time. It''s all because they don''t know people clearly and choose the wrong person.


    Su Shuyue is so stupid and can''t be on the table. No wonder his Highness the seventh Prince doesn''t have any friendship for her at all.


    How can such a woman deserve his Highness the seventh prince? What a fool talking in his sleep!


    No wonder she can''t fight Su Moyun.


    Lin Siying looked at Princess Ruoxue gently.


    "Princess, this Su closed the moon. What shall we do now?"


    Princess Ruoxue said bitterly, "what else can we do? This good opportunity has been missed, so we can only wait for the next opportunity. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a failure at one time. The princess doesn''t believe that Su Moyun''s little bitch can be so lucky and hide away every time! Anyway, hasn''t my royal uncle married that little bitch? We have plenty of opportunities!"


    It''s really useless to do it one by two. It seems that she should do it herself.


    Lin Siying lowered her head to cover up her anxiety.


    "What the princess said is."


    At this time, Su Moyun and tuobajing have been sitting comfortably in the study, tasting tea and appreciating famous paintings.


    Then soon a servant came to report that something had happened to the waste garden of the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Tuobajing and Su Moyun looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they were almost done.


    Then they walked slowly over and invited Mrs. Tai after they had almost done it.


    At this time, Meng Yun has been sober. After he wakes up, he looks confused and forced. He doesn''t know who took him and how to go to the Abandoned Garden of the seventh Prince''s residence.


    The people present have just witnessed Su Shuyue''s SAPO. Who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    For a moment, Meng Yun smiled vaguely. Meng Yun died his wife earlier and couldn''t get a daughter-in-law because of his appearance.


    Now I didn''t expect a beautiful little daughter-in-law to fall from the sky. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s really lucky.


    Mrs. Tai, who had just learned everything over there, was so angry that she fainted on the spot. She was finally rescued and woke up. She just sighed when she got up.


    Su Shuyue knew that Mrs. Tai was coming. She just thought it was her savior. She cried and asked to see Mrs. Tai and let Mrs. Tai decide for herself. However, Mrs. Tai made her shut up in the firewood room.


    Originally, Mrs. Tai took Su closed moon back to pity her dead mother. Only then did she forgive her, hoping that she could make a clean break after such a big change.


    But I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t change the past as she wanted, but also made such a big mistake!


    Although Mrs. Tai is old, her heart is not old. She knows it at the critical moment!


    Moreover, she has eaten more salt than Su Shuyue''s rice. It''s clear that Mrs. Tai can see through at a glance without being told by others. All this must be a trap set by Su Shuyue in order to design her sister Moyun!


    But she must have never thought of it, but she let herself fall into it!


    Fortunately, Su closed the moon himself. Mrs. Tai can''t imagine. If Su Moyun had an accident this time, the Su family would be all over!


    Although Su Moyun is only a small concubine of the Su family, she is also the wife of his Highness the seventh prince!


    If such a scandal happens, don''t you want to bake the Su family on the fire?


    Su Shuyue is out of his mind. He can even think of such a stupid move!


    The more Mrs. Tai thinks about it, the more angry she is. She can''t wait that the Su family has never had such a lost star!


    However, no matter how angry she is now, it''s of no use. After all, now things have reached this point, and the only way is to solve them well.


    Now the only way to solve this problem is to let Su Shuyue marry Meng Yun.


    It is natural in this era that a woman can only marry someone who has insulted her reputation.


    At the thought of Meng Yun''s ugly face, Mrs. Tai not only closed the moon for Su, but also felt that she deserved it!


    If she hadn''t killed her, how could she have fallen to this point?


    With Su''s condition of closing the moon, she can find a young talent with the same age and family background for a lifetime of tenderness and honey.


    But now?


    All these good days were ruined by her own greed!


    Up to now, how Mrs. Tai cherishes Su closed moon has been rubbed away by her insatiable greed.

 Chapter 254

    Now she hates Su closed moon very much. She just wants to send her away and never see her again all her life.


    This time, Mrs. Tai was not softhearted to Su Shuyue. She kept her in the firewood room. No matter how she cried, no one was allowed to let her out.


    Su closed the moon now in Su''s house, life is not as good as a servant girl.


    The servants are all trampling on low and holding high. Knowing that she is hated by Mrs. Tai, they are too lazy to give her a good face.


    Besides, the eldest lady lost the face of the whole Su family. Although they were only servants of the Su family, they were all part of the Su family.


    Now as soon as they go out, others will point out to them when they know they are the Su family.


    Especially every time I go out to do business, people want to go close to the corner.


    The person who brought them all humiliation was su Jieyue. How can they not hate her?


    Just when Su Shuyue was locked up in the firewood house and was making a lot of noise every day, she didn''t know that Su''s house was quietly preparing for her marriage and preparing her to marry Meng Yun.


    Meng Yun is naturally in high spirits. She also knows that a little daughter-in-law fell from the sky. Although she has a bad temper and a bad temper, she is young and can be taught slowly.


    After a few days, I didn''t choose any auspicious day, and there were only a few kinds of dowries. The dowry gifts were all built in the dowry of Su''s house, and they were carried to the Duke of Ningguo with Su closed moon.


    Su Shuyue naturally can''t honestly marry Meng Yun. She still dreams of being the seventh princess.


    Mrs. Tai also knew her temperament very well. She didn''t ask her at all. She didn''t even tell her about it. She directly asked someone to buy Mongolian medicine and let her drink it mixed with tea.


    Taking advantage of her coma, a small sedan chair was sent to Ningguo mansion.


    When Su Shuyue woke up, he found himself lying on Meng Yun''s bed. He couldn''t help screaming. He was almost ashamed and angry to death.


    "Why are you again? It''s not enough to hurt me once. Do you still want to hurt me? Why are you in my bed? Let me go and let me go!"


    Meng Yun is a big old man who is used to fighting in the war. He has never felt pity for fragrance and jade. He was trembled by Su Shuyue''s thin voice. He was a little angry in his heart, and then directly pressed her under his body.


    "What''s your name? Pretend to be a chaste martyr? You are all my women! You can see clearly that this is my bed! Not your bed!"


    Meng Yun finished, turned to think, and felt a little wrong, and then hehe smiled.


    "No, no, this will be your bed!"


    Then he blew out the candle.


    This night, Su''s dream of closing the moon was broken.


    Yesterday, she was the eldest lady of the Su mansion. When she woke up in the morning, she quietly became the Duke''s wife of Ningguo, who no one knew.


    Su Shuyue naturally refused to give up, but she didn''t have much intelligence. She only played some small tricks.


    Now when she meets this kind of thing, she will only use her crying move. However, this move works several times. For Meng Yun, who is so grumpy and impatient, several times will be useless.


    Meng Yun originally thought he could get a gentle and beautiful daughter-in-law. Who knows that he should marry such a shrew home.


    She was so annoyed by Su closed moon that she thought she was a tool to vent her desire. She went to bed and left, regardless of whether Su closed moon agreed or not.


    Su Shuyue hated Meng Yun and Su Moyun more and more. She even hated Su''s house. She vowed to step on all the people who insulted her in her life!


    After this plan failed, Princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying, who were afraid to be found by tuobajing, calmed down.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing know very well that they are not so easy to give up. They will find some way to deal with Su Moyun.


    However, tuobajing knew that Su Moyun didn''t like him to intervene too much, so as long as Princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying didn''t act rashly for the time being, he pretended not to see.


    Anyway, if they go too far, he will do it.


    If he can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man will he be?


    After that, Princess ruoshue and Lin Siying were silent for some time.


    For a long time, even Su Moyun thought they might have reformed. However, later things proved that she was still too young. She had never reformed in the world.


    Because the Su family just had a funeral and Su closed the moon and made such ugly things during the filial piety period, the Su family was on the cusp of the storm during this period.


    Mrs. Tai meant that the wedding between Su Moyun and his Highness the seventh prince should not be held recently. It was better to wait until the wind passed and the eyes of the people were no longer on Su''s house.


    Otherwise, both of them will be criticized. I''m afraid the emperor won''t be happy at that time.


    For the sake of Su Moyun, tuobajing thought about Mrs. Tai''s statement and thought it was reasonable.


    So I didn''t mention the wedding for the time being.


    And because of the previous funeral, they have missed the best Zodiac auspicious day. Recently, there is no better Zodiac auspicious day suitable for marriage.


    Tuobajing had no choice but to wait for a better auspicious day.


    However, in order to meet Su Moyun, tuobajing had to keep the good habit of climbing the window. Now they are used to climbing the window.


    If tuobajing doesn''t come to climb the window for several days, Su Moyun will feel something missing.


    However, if she always climbs the window like this, she will always encounter ghosts. Even if tuobajing is careful, she will occasionally meet other people in the Su mansion.


    But the people in Su''s house also turned a blind eye, but they were very happy for Su Moyun.


    After all, my uncle likes their young lady so much. That means that the young lady will be very happy to marry him in the future. At that time, the Su house will follow suit, won''t it?


    After su Shuyue married the Duke of Ningguo, he seemed to have planned to tear his face with the Su family. He didn''t even come back for three dynasties. He never stepped into the door of the bookstore since then.


    Mrs. Tai also ignored this matter and regarded it as never having had this direct granddaughter.


    She has lost all the face of the Su family. She is so unkind that she doesn''t even come back. In that case, she has no worries.


    Su Moyun is naturally fond of this.


    It''s great not to see Su''s eye-catching face. She even ate three more bowls for dinner.


    A few days later, Mrs. Tai felt that there had been too many mistakes in the Su house recently. Could it be something dirty.


    Su Moyun didn''t object to the proposal that her family go to incense together. In fact, she occasionally believed in ghosts and gods since she came to this world.

 Chapter 255

    Although I don''t believe everything, I still have a little more awe.


    If you go to worship God, you can make Mrs. Tai feel at ease, so you can pass it.


    After leaving a letter for tuobajing, Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai set out to offer incense at Huguo temple.


    Although Su Moyun has a jumping temperament, he is still a lady in the name.


    Therefore, there are few opportunities to come out, except with tuobajing. There are many restrictions to be observed on weekdays.


    When I came to Huguo temple to offer incense and saw a place with beautiful scenery on the roadside, it was like going out for an outing. Su Moyun was in the same mood as traveling.


    However, if only tuobajing could be here at this time.


    At the thought that tuobajing was still busy in the capital, Su Moyun felt a little gloating.


    Now she is enjoying the scenery leisurely here alone. It seems that she is also very happy.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing at the thought of someone''s helpless face.


    Mrs. Tai was in the same carriage with her. Seeing this, she was in a good mood and asked.


    "What did you think of? How could you smile so happily?"


    Su Moyun didn''t hide it from her, and said in a big way: "I think your Highness the seventh prince."


    Mrs. Tai laughed at the speech, nodded the tip of her nose and smiled and scolded.


    "What a shame? But your temperament is the same as when your ancestors were young!"


    For a time, the happy atmosphere in the carriage became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, in such a harmonious atmosphere, the Huguo Temple arrived.


    Su Moyun helped his ancestors out of the carriage, and then looked at the high Huguo temple. He only felt a little messy.


    Unexpectedly, the Huguo temple was built on a high mountain, and it was not allowed to go up by sedan chair along the way. Pilgrims had to go up by themselves. It seemed sincere to say so.


    Su Moyun looked at his old ancestors and immediately felt that it was a little too difficult.


    I wanted to persuade my ancestors to go back so as not to hurt my body, but my ancestors felt that they had come and must go up.


    Finally, Su Moyun was stubborn and had to accompany her up.


    On the way, the old ancestor was really out of breath.


    Su Moyun thought for a moment and squatted down.


    "Let the ancestors come up and let Moyun carry you."


    For a time, Mrs. Tai was a little complicated. She had never enjoyed the feeling of being carried on the road by the younger generation.


    She originally wanted to refuse Su Moyun. She thought it was a little inelegant and would lose the face of Su''s house.


    But looking at my granddaughter squatting on the ground, who doesn''t care at all, I feel a little warm in my heart. It seems that it''s good to be carried like this.


    In the end, Mrs. Tai didn''t refuse Su Moyun, so she carried herself up.


    It was not easy for the grandparents and grandchildren to go to the Huguo temple. They thought the big monks in the Huguo temple would be angry.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Moyun came up with an old man on his back, the guard monk at the door burst into laughter.


    Then when Su Yun was about to go in, he stopped her and said, "almsgiver, please stay."


    Mrs. Su Moyun stopped and looked back at the past.


    The grandparents looked at each other and Mrs. pan asked.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    The great monk kept staring at Su Moyun, and then said that he was indeed a predestined person.


    Su Moyun suddenly had a hunch in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "What does the master mean?"


    "This benefactor is the predestined person my master has been waiting for."


    "Who is your master? Can I meet him? What does it mean to have a friend?"


    After su Moyun finished asking, the great monk shook his head regretfully, then folded his hands and said, "the poor monk''s master has passed away, but he left a last word before he died, saying that he would find a predestined person for him and give it to the predestined person."


    Su Moyun always feels that this routine is familiar. Isn''t it the routine in their previous TV dramas?


    So she couldn''t help asking, "what''s it? Did you give it to me?"


    The gatekeeper nodded, then made a gesture of invitation, motioned Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai to follow him.


    "Please come with me. Don''t worry. It''s not far away. It''s in the Huguo temple."


    Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai brought some guards and servant girls together, so they didn''t worry about what harm a big monk would do to them.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of so many people.


    Moreover, this is the Huguo temple. Even if they are in danger, the monks in the temple will come to save them.


    Sure enough, as the master said, the place he was going to was not far from the Huguo temple, just around the corner of a gate.


    It seems that he is indeed a monk in the Huguo temple, and he doesn''t want to plot against anyone in the Su family.


    After arriving, the master asked Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai to wait outside and enter the meditation room alone.


    After a while, the master came out with an ordinary wooden box and handed it to Su Moyun.


    "Female benefactor, these are the things left by the poor monk''s master before he died. Please keep them well."


    "Thank you, master. I''m sure you''ll take good care of it."


    After that, the gatekeeper left, then returned to his place and continued to look at his temple gate.


    Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai thought it was a little incredible. They didn''t expect such a harvest when they came to Huguo temple. They simply didn''t know how to describe their feelings.


    After a while, Mrs. Tai was not so surprised. Then she looked at the box in Su Moyun''s hand curiously.


    She couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you open this box and see what''s in it?"


    Su Moyun also had this intention, so he nodded, "but this is not a suitable place."


    Su Moyun thought for a moment and asked Mrs. Tai for a meditation room.


    After they went in, they held back all the servant girls, leaving only them. Then Su Moyun opened the box.


    Then after opening the box, there was a strange small black square in it.


    I saw it slap so big, square, and very bright, a bit like a mirror, but the person who looked at it was black.


    After su Moyun opened the box, when she saw what was inside, she couldn''t help shrinking her eyes. She didn''t expect it to be


    Su Moyun hasn''t spoken since he saw the small square.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t notice her abnormality, but she was very curious about the small square. She couldn''t help taking it up and looking at it, and then studied it for a while.

 Chapter 256

    Just after the study, I still don''t know what this small square is for, so I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "It''s just a small square, and I don''t know how to use it. What''s the use of this unknown Master leaving this thing? It''s not for fun, is it?"


    Listening to what Mrs. Tai said, Su Moyun didn''t refute. Her eyes flashed, then quietly put the small square away, nodded and said, "maybe it''s true, but anyway, it''s always the legacy of the master. Since she has promised the little master to put it away, the granddaughter is naturally better to put it away."


    Mrs. Tai didn''t feel different and didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    "Yes, since you have promised others, you should naturally keep your word."


    Then Mrs. Tai went out. She had to listen to the Dharma monk of Huguo temple.


    As soon as Mrs. Su Moyun left, he immediately slammed the door shut, and then tightly put on the bolt.


    When Su Moyun was alone in the room, she held back her heart and took out the wooden box she had just put away.


    After opening the wooden box, he picked up the small square inside. Su Moyun''s hand was almost shaking.


    Vaguely, there were tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Tai naturally can''t recognize what it is and what it is used for, but she knows it very well.


    This is a cell phone!


    This is a possible mobile phone in her own era!


    Although he knew the result, Su Moyun couldn''t help trying the phone.


    I don''t know whether it''s broken or dead. Sure enough, it can''t be started at all.


    But even so, Su Moyun has been very excited.


    The master who must have died is from her modern world like her.


    But she didn''t know why she became a monk. She never returned to the modern age, but died in the ancient times.


    Although he had planned to stay with tuobajing all his life, Su Moyun couldn''t help but feel a little sad at the thought that he would die here as old as the master and couldn''t return to the home he missed all his life.


    Then she shook her head again and threw away those negative thoughts.


    Anyway, since she can''t go back, life will always go on, and she has tuobajing now. Even if she can go back, she can''t go back.


    Then, Su Moyun looked at the mobile phone again and again, and then carefully put it back.


    When she put it back, she couldn''t help thinking about the master''s words.


    His dead Master had to say that although he came from the same world as her, he was a man who made Su Moyun feel magical.


    He had died. When he was alive, he could guess that she would come one day and gave her this mobile phone.


    I have to say it''s really amazing. Even as an agent, she doesn''t necessarily have this ability.


    It must be a dead fellow. It must not be easy.


    But no matter how difficult it is, people are dead and there is no way to get information about her.


    But Su Moyun then thought again, aren''t the people who call themselves his disciples looking at the gate?


    Su Moyun suddenly felt refreshed and was ready to talk to the master again.


    However, after su Moyun went to the gate of Huguo temple this time, the master who looked at the gate changed. The previous one couldn''t be found.


    Su Moyun thinks it''s weird. What does her fellow countryman want to do?


    She couldn''t help wondering if he was really dead now?


    For a moment, Su Moyun was a little vigilant.


    Although the other party and she come from the same world, she is very excited. But the other party''s purpose is unknown, which is also frightening.


    However, this is the Huguo temple. Su Moyun always believed that the other party did not dare to mess around here.


    And I don''t know why, she somehow felt that the man should not be hostile to her.


    However, Su Moyun just doesn''t know why he refuses to show up, but since he refuses to appear, it should naturally have his reason.


    Even if he looks for it, he can''t find it. Since he has decided to hide, it''s impossible for Su Moyun to find it easily.


    Su Moyun had nothing to do anyway. He gave up after looking for a while.


    It doesn''t matter. One day he will come to her by himself.


    Su Moyun didn''t believe it. The other party gave him such a mobile phone just for fun.


    If the other party takes so much trouble, naturally it has no purpose.


    Since he refused to come out now, there was no need for her to look for it.


    So after a period of time, Su Moyun followed Mrs. Tai to listen to the Buddha.


    Madam Tai came to Huguo temple this time to stay for a short time. Now there is no big deal in Su mansion.


    Su Shuyue''s evil spirit has also been sent to Meng Yun''s Ningguo mansion. Now Su mansion is just on the cusp of the crowd. They don''t want to be honest. It''s better here.


    After all, this is a temple. Even if you meet acquaintances, people will have scruples and won''t say it too ugly.


    However, during this period, most of them are monks, and they won''t have any opinions on them.


    Everything that should be done was very considerate, the air was good, the scenery was beautiful, and the atmosphere was very comfortable. Mrs. Tai didn''t want to go for some time.


    But Su Moyun wanted to go. She wanted to go very much.


    After staying in the Huguo temple for a period of time, she investigated some things about the gatekeeper, but she didn''t find out anything.


    For a long time, she also wanted to give up. No matter what the other party wanted to do, she would always appear in front of her. She just needed to wait.


    The reason why she wants to leave now is that tuobajing has sent several letters to urge her.


    Having not seen Su Moyun for some time, she misses tuobajing, and tuobajing is crazy about her.


    At least, from the frequency of tuobajing''s letters, it''s like this.


    He sent letters almost every other day, sometimes even every day.


    Su Moyun is sometimes almost killed by the eyes of the monks who deliver the letter. They live in a meditation room on the mountain. The monks who deliver the letter every day almost break their legs.


    Because Su Moyun wanted to leave, and they did stay in the Huguo temple for some time, Mrs. Tai didn''t intend to stay any more. After cleaning up two, some people were ready to leave for Su''s house.


    However, when they were on the road, they thought it would be a smooth trip, but they encountered an accident. They actually met people who blocked the way and robbed.


    At this moment, Su Moyun suddenly felt something wrong. This is the boundary of Huguo temple, protected by martial monks.

 Chapter 257

    How could a team Rob for no reason?


    Moreover, seeing that these people have well-trained and uniform movements, it is clear that they are not ordinary mountain bandits, but camouflage!


    It seems that Princess Ruoxue and they finally started, but now Su Moyun is not only alone with her, but also with his wife, which makes her a little afraid.


    Although they took a lot of guards, these guards were obviously not the opponents of this team of killers disguised as bandits.


    Soon, they were killed on their side.


    Slowly, the killer has approached Su Moyun''s car frame. Mrs. Tai is in a hurry and grabs Su Moyun''s hand.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. There will be rescuers later. Don''t worry."


    Su Moyun said with confidence.


    Seeing that she was so confident, Mrs. Tai couldn''t help calming down. Her heart was so calm. Would there be reinforcements to save them?


    Just when Mrs. Tai was nervous, reinforcements came!


    These people are all wearing golden armor. They are very familiar. Madam thought for a moment. Isn''t this the personal soldier of his Highness the seventh prince?


    Tuobajing uses his troops like a God. His soldiers are one in a million. With the reinforcement of his soldiers, the killers will soon be killed and retreated.


    Unfortunately, there was no life left at the scene.


    But Su Moyun is satisfied to go back alive with Mrs. Tai. Anyway, she knows who the murderer is and doesn''t have to investigate at all.


    It''s just that the murderer is really difficult. Su Moyun can''t deal with her identity and status, but she believes in tuobajing.


    As long as tuobajing is there, she will be able to get justice for herself.


    At this time, Tuo Bajing also rushed to Su Moyun''s side and looked at her with concern.


    "How''s it going? Did you get hurt just now?"


    Then Tuo Bajing saw Mrs. Tai again, coughed a little unnaturally, and asked, "is Mrs. Tai okay?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help blushing under the teasing eyes of Mrs. Tai, and glared at tuobajing angrily.


    This is in public and in front of the elders. This man is not in shape.


    Tuo Bajing looked softly at Su Moyun, with a smile on his lips and helpless eyes.


    Mrs. Tai couldn''t help laughing. She recovered almost from the shock she had just been interrupted by them.


    "Mo Yun, what are you ashamed of in front of my ancestors? My ancestors look at you happy. It''s too late to be happy."


    Su Moyun just smiled and became more and more embarrassed.


    Tuo Bajing looked as usual. "Madam, don''t make fun of Mo Yun. She has a thin face."


    Mrs. Tai''s eyes were full of joy when she heard the speech: "look, Moyun girl, your Highness the seventh Prince cares about you so much. You should all be well."


    At this time, the owner who handled the bodies of the killers reported that he had found something, which relieved Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she was a modern person, she would still be embarrassed in front of elders like Mrs. Tai.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing, who didn''t know what he was talking to his subordinates, suddenly frowned, and Su Moyun couldn''t help walking over.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something difficult?"


    Seeing Su Moyun coming, the subordinate left first with great eyes.


    When Tuo Bajing saw her coming, his face eased a little, and he didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    "Those killers are very cunning. They had planned their retreat before they came. When they left, they didn''t leave any alive."


    At this point, Tuo Bajing didn''t go on.


    He and Su Moyun looked at each other. Both sides could guess who was behind the scenes.


    But now it''s no use even knowing who it is, because those killers die and escape. They don''t have any evidence to prove it.


    In particular, the identity of the other party is also very sensitive. If one can''t handle it well, the rest of the royal family will not give up.


    At that time, they naturally did not dare to do anything about tuobajing, but they could point the spearhead at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun now managed to change Tuoba welding sect and promised their marriage.


    Recently, so many things have happened in the Su mansion. One wave has not been leveled and another wave has arisen. It is already above the sealing wave.


    If there is any more disturbance, I''m afraid the whole Su house will be shaken.


    Even with Tuo Bajing''s protection, we have to suffer some grievances and gossip.


    Su Moyun''s complexion also became a little bad. She knew that Princess Ruoxue was definitely playing tricks in it, but there was no evidence now.


    After the last incident, Princess ruoshue has become more and more cautious, so that she can''t hold a handle.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s face was not very good-looking, tuobajing said, "don''t take it to heart. I will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you justice."


    Even if the snow destroys the evidence, what about being cautious?


    These are not a problem for Tuo Bajing. No matter how cunning the fox is, he can catch his tail.


    Su Moyun naturally believed in Tuo Bajing''s ability and nodded at Wen Yan. "It doesn''t matter to me. Take your time."


    After almost handling it, tuobajing escorted Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai back to Su''s house.


    After arriving at Su''s house, Mrs. Tai smiled at tuobajing, thanked him and went back to her house first.


    Before entering, he also told Su Moyun meaningfully: "Moyun girl, please say a few words with your Highness the seventh prince."


    Su Moyun was a little helpless to his ancestors. "Yes, my ancestors."


    After Mrs. Tai went back satisfied, Su Moyun looked at tuobajing and smiled.


    Tuo Bajing said, "originally, I wanted to pick you up in person after I finished my official business. Unexpectedly, I happened to see you attacked."


    Su Moyun was also worried: "if you hadn''t come in time, madam Tai and I would be in danger today."


    "Although you have brought a lot of people, those killers are specially trained. They are not opponents at all. Today is really lucky. If I come late, I really don''t dare to think if I lose you..."


    Tuo Bajing looked at Su Moyun with a deep look of joy for his recovery.


    Su Moyun suddenly looked a little uncomfortable with him. His face was red, and he said, "cough, why is it so disgusting today?"


    Tuo Bajing rolled his Adam''s apple, suddenly hugged Su Moyun in his arms and said seriously, "Su Moyun, because I really can''t lose you."


    Su Moyun was stunned. Although she had accepted tuobajing, they had never said anything intimate. This was the first time.

 Chapter 258

    While Su Moyun was shy, he suddenly felt a strange warmth in his heart.


    She felt Tuo Bajing''s faint uneasiness and couldn''t help responding and hugged him.


    "Aren''t I fine now? Don''t worry. Besides, I won''t have anything with you, will I?"


    "Mo Yun, I will protect you."


    After a long time, Tuo Bajing said this sentence faintly.


    But the firmness of his words is beyond doubt.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt very relieved. She was always strong and never felt that she needed protection.


    But if that person is Tuo Bajing, she is still happy.


    After Tuo Bajing left, Su Moyun returned to his house in a good mood.


    Muyu several people immediately gathered around and stared at her with an ambiguous smile.


    "Miss, I heard that you and Mrs. Tai are in danger today. Is it the hero of his Highness the seventh prince who saved the United States?"


    When he went to Huguo temple, Su Moyun felt troublesome and didn''t think it necessary to take too many servant girls to serve him, so he only took Jinxiu.


    Muyu, Yuntian and the tea table stayed in Su''s house, so they didn''t know very well about Su Moyun''s return to the house.


    Su Moyun glanced at a few curious little girls and smiled helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, your Highness the seventh Prince is very brave. Thanks to him, he can save me and Mrs. Tai. Are you satisfied now?"


    Several girls immediately made a fuss, and then pulled rich brocade out.


    "Forget it, the young lady refused to say, so the maidservants asked sister Jinxiu!"


    "Yes, sister Jinxiu must tell us!"


    "Go, sister Jinxiu."


    Rich brocade looked back at Su Moyun helplessly, and then she was dragged out by several little girls.


    Su Moyun laughed and shook his head.


    Then she was stunned. Seeing no one around, she went back to her room and took out her collected mobile phone.


    She took the mobile phone in her hand and stroked it thoughtfully. The master who was suspected to be her fellow countryman died. I don''t know why she knew in advance that she would go to the Huguo temple one day and left a mobile phone that can no longer be used.


    But what is his purpose?


    What does he want to do for him?


    Or is there another reason?


    Su Moyun frowned and looked at the black mobile phone for a long time, but there was no clue.


    For a long time, Su Moyun couldn''t help throwing his mobile phone back into the wooden box.


    Forget it. If you can''t think of it for the time being, you can''t think of it.


    In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with her anyway. She is ready not to return to her own era,.


    For the things of that era, although I was very excited at the beginning, I calmed down slowly.


    Princess ruoshue and Lin Siying have been waiting for news in the palace. After the informant came back, they both showed their information expression.


    Princess ruoshue was so excited that she got up and walked over, staring at the eunuch who reported the news.


    "How about killing the little bitch Su Moyun?"


    Although Lin Siying is not as excited as Princess Ruoxue, she can''t hide her expectation and happiness from the corners of her eyes.


    She tried to control her happy mood and looked forward to Princess ruoshue and the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch who reported the news heard the speech, but his face changed slightly and weakly shrunk his neck.


    "Princess, those people came the news that they had failed."


    "What?"


    Princess Ruoxue was shocked at the speech, and her complexion suddenly became iron blue. She suddenly smashed the porcelain cup at hand.


    "How can you fail? The princess paid a lot of money and hired the best killer. Didn''t they promise to let the little bitch die without a whole body?"


    The little eunuch continued, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that someone came to save the Su family when they were almost successful."


    "The people of the Su family were saved?"


    Lin Siying couldn''t help making a noise. "Who saved the Su family?"


    It must not be easy to save Su Moyun in the hands of so many killers!


    For some reason, Lin Siying suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    The little eunuch said with some fear, "it seems that it''s his Highness the seventh prince, princess. You say we won''t be found?"


    Lin Siying was so pale that she could hardly stand still.


    "How, how could he be saved by his Highness the seventh prince? How could that bitch be so blessed?"


    Princess ruoshue thought that Su Moyun was still alive, and she wasted so much Kung Fu and didn''t do anything.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help getting angry and lifted the table.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste! Get out! Get out of here! What''s the use of you? You didn''t help the princess kill that bitch. Now uncle Huang knows. You''re so damn!"


    The little eunuch trembled with fear and ran out of the room.


    Lin Siying''s eyes darkened slightly, and she hated the mindless princess in front of her.


    But thinking that she was still valuable, he took a smiling face and went up to gently persuade her.


    "Don''t take it to heart, princess. If you are so angry and hurt your body, don''t you just let her escape? We still have a chance next time."


    Princess Ruoxue''s eyes flashed, and she hesitated when she thought of tuobajing.


    "But Uncle Huang already knows..."


    Lin Siying scoffed at Princess Ruoxue''s timidity, but her face became more and more gentle.


    "Don''t be afraid, princess. We acted very carefully and didn''t leave any evidence. How could your Highness the seventh Prince know it was us? And you are always a golden branch and jade leaf. She Su Moyun is just an official woman. How can she be compared with you? Even if you killed her, what can you do?"


    Princess ruoshue thought that what Lin Siying said was quite reasonable, didn''t she?


    She is a golden branch and jade leaf. Even if you kill Su Moyun, no one can get her!


    As for uncle Huang... She is also uncle Huang''s own niece. Can uncle Huang deal with her for an outsider?


    On this thought, Princess ruoshue immediately became righteous.


    "Sister Lin, you are still smart. You are so much better than Su Moyun. Why can''t my uncle see you?"


    Then he took Lin Siying''s hand and didn''t notice the hatred in Lin Siying''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for Her Highness the seventh prince, she wouldn''t bother to talk to this angry and stupid princess.


    After she married his Highness the seventh prince, no one could put pressure on her.


    At the thought of marrying tuobajing in the future, Lin Siying couldn''t help being vaguely excited.


    But unfortunately, his Highness the seventh prince should have belonged to her. His Highness the seventh prince was so kind to her that he killed a su Moyun on the way!

 Chapter 259

    So anyway, she will not let Su Moyun go!


    It was because of Su Moyun''s appearance that his Highness the seventh prince would never see her again. Without Su Moyun, everything might be different.


    Princess ruoshue was tired of Lin Siying for a while, and then asked, "sister Lin, what should we do now? If we continue to deal with Su Moyun, uncle Huang will notice."


    Lin Siying''s body stiffened for a moment, paused and said, "then we can only wait for a while. How can su Moyun escape from the princess''s palm when the wind passes?"


    Princess ruoshue raised her chin proudly.


    "Of course, those who offend the princess will not come to a good end, especially Su Moyun, who robbed uncle Huang!"


    As soon as tuobajing left the Su family, he went directly to the palace and went to Princess Ruoxue''s palace.


    When the eunuch came to report the arrival of his Highness the seventh prince, Princess Ruoxue was still gossiping with Lin Siying. As soon as she heard that his Highness the seventh Prince of the eunuch had come, she immediately


    His face turned white with fear.


    Princess ruoshue had no idea for a moment and hurriedly grabbed Lin Siying''s hand. She was so strong that Lin Siying couldn''t help frowning.


    "What should sister Lin do! What should I do?! sister Lin, talk to you. What should we do now? Uncle Huang is here. He must have come to settle accounts with us for Su Moyun''s assassination! He likes Su Moyun so much that he won''t let us go!"


    Lin Siying is a little calmer than her, but she has no bottom in her heart.


    She suddenly took Princess ruoshue''s hand and forced her to calm down.


    "Princess, don''t panic! Don''t let his Highness the seventh prince see any abnormality. He has no evidence and can''t prove that we did it! He said maybe he just came to test us. If you show any abnormality now, it will be revealed that we did it. We won''t admit ourselves at that time, do you understand?"


    After Lin Siying''s words, Princess ruoshue immediately calmed down.


    Yes, she must not be flustered now. If she shows any strange look, according to Uncle Huang''s acuteness, she will certainly notice it.


    Princess ruoshue could not help nodding and held Lin Siying''s hand tightly.


    "Sister Lin, I understand. I know what to do. I''ll go out to see Uncle Huang now. You stay here first and don''t let him see you, otherwise he will doubt us and be in trouble."


    Lin Siying doesn''t have to go out to face his Highness the seventh prince. She naturally wants it.


    She doesn''t want to be suspected by his Highness the seventh Prince now. Otherwise, his Highness the seventh prince will be wary of her. It will be difficult to get his Highness the seventh Prince''s heart at that time.


    Lin Siying thinks she knows tuobajing very well. He is a person who can''t tolerate sand. If he knows he plans on him, he will never let her go.


    However, what Lin Siying doesn''t know is that the little moves of her and princess Ruoxue have long been seen by tuobajing, but she thinks she hasn''t been exposed.


    Tuobajing was sitting in the main hall of Princess Ruoxue''s palace without expression.


    After a while, Princess ruoshue ran over in a panic.


    Then he raised a smiling face and asked, "Uncle Huang is really a rare guest. Why are you free to sit in Ruoxue''s Palace today? Why don''t you come on weekdays? Have you forgotten Ruoxue''s niece?"


    Princess ruoshue actually wants to gather around tuobajing to sprinkle a charming girl and get his pity as she was a child.


    However, at the moment, looking at tuobajing''s cold face, Princess Ruoxue silently gave up the idea.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, uncle Huang inexplicably made her feel terrible.


    Princess ruoshue swallowed her saliva secretly and felt that she had better not provoke uncle Huang now.


    Seeing that tuobajing didn''t pay attention to himself, Princess Ruoshui couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy and asked again.


    "I don''t know why Uncle Huang came to find Ruoxue today?"


    At this time, tuobajing, who didn''t say a word, finally looked at her, but his eyes made Princess Ruoxue feel cold to the bone.


    Princess ruoshue shivered and smiled reluctantly.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you look at Ruoxue like this? Ruoxue is a little afraid."


    Tuobajing responded to the speech and sneered.


    He took a sip of tea gently and said, "if you were snow, you would be afraid? I thought there was nothing in the world that could make you afraid. What are you afraid of? Did you do something you shouldn''t do?"


    Princess ruoshue bit her teeth when she heard the speech, and a dark light flashed across her eyes.


    Uncle Huang hasn''t used the king''s name to her for a long time. Now he actually uses the king to her! Obviously, uncle Huang should be doubting himself at the moment. What should she do? How can I cheat uncle Huang?


    If snow just flustered for a moment, she forced herself to calm down. She must not be flustered now. If she was flustered, it would be all over.


    With Uncle Huang''s acuteness, he will immediately find something wrong with her, and nothing can be saved at that time.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you? What are you trying to say? I said I haven''t even gone out in the palace today. How can I do anything I can''t do?"


    Princess ruoshue paused and started a bitter meat scheme again. She said wrongfully and pitifully, "Uncle Huang, you''re really too much. It''s just that you haven''t come to see ruoshue for a long time. As soon as you came, you began to interrogate ruoshue and treat ruoshue coldly."


    Tuobajing never changed her face. After Princess Ruoxue finished her performance, she never responded at all.


    Princess ruoshue couldn''t help being a little anxious. Why didn''t uncle Huang believe her?


    After appreciating Princess Ruoxue''s flustered expression, tuobajing stood up and walked out.


    Just as ruoshue was about to breathe a sigh of relief, tuobajing''s cold voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Since you still don''t know where you''re wrong, you''ll stay in your palace for a while and reflect on yourself. You''ll come out when you want to understand what you''ve done wrong."


    Princess ruoshue thought she had muddled through, but she didn''t expect such a result. How could she be reconciled?


    She immediately got up and wanted to rush out to chase tuobajing.


    "Uncle Huang, how can you do this to me? You can''t do this to Ruoxue! Uncle Huang, wait a minute, Ruoxue, Ruoxue can explain!"


    However, Princess ruoshue was stopped by an armored bodyguard as soon as she came to the gate of the palace.


    Princess ruoshue saw that her palace had been surrounded by tuobajing soldiers!


    Their hands were all glittering knives, and they didn''t hesitate to her.

 Chapter 260

    Princess ruoshue was immediately afraid, but at this time tuobajing had gone far. Even if she wanted to regret, it was too late.


    In this way, Princess Ruoxue was imprisoned, and Lin Siying was trapped in her palace.


    If Princess Ruoxue was unwilling, she sent messages to Tuoba welding sect several times to ask her to save herself.


    But Tuoba welding sect never said anything.


    Tuobajing is his favorite son. Now that his son is old and has his own idea, he naturally goes by him.


    Moreover, this matter was originally ruoshue''s fault.


    Moreover, if Xue is really too arrogant, she should be taught a lesson, otherwise this fearless temperament will cause great disasters sooner or later.


    After tuobajing had dealt with Princess Ruoxue, he sneaked into Su Moyun''s room.


    Su Moyun was lying on the rattan chair reading the script. When he saw tuobajing coming, he just smiled helplessly.


    "What''s important to climb in through the window so late?"


    Tuobajing came up to her and held her in his arms with his chin against her weak shoulder.


    "I''ve handled it over there. I believe she won''t bother you for the time being. Give me a little more time and I''ll deal with it well."


    Su Moyun continued to look at her script. He didn''t show any special expression. He just smiled and said, "I naturally believe you."


    "As long as you believe me, everything I do must be based on protecting you."


    Tuobajing stayed with Su Moyun very late until Su Moyun advised him to go back, and then left to go back to his residence.


    Without the misdeeds of Princess Ruoxue and Su Shuyue, Su''s house was naturally calm for some time.


    Slowly, the things before Su''s house gradually faded out of the sight of everyone in the capital, and other new things became the talk of the people.


    Princess Ruoxue is still imprisoned, and Lin Siying can''t move. She can only swallow her anger and accompany Princess Ruoxue in the palace.


    On the contrary, Su Shuyue, who had been crying and shouting before and refused to marry Ning Guogong, unexpectedly quieted down.


    Therefore, Meng Yun, Duke of Ningguo, changed his view of her and felt that she really followed him.


    It was not easy for Meng Yun to marry a wife. Su closed the moon and gradually had a good face for herself. Naturally, she was very happy and gentle to her. She began to be willing to take her out anywhere.


    But what Meng Yun didn''t know was that Su closed the moon as if he were a temporary springboard. What she thought was always his Highness the seventh prince.


    On the surface, he is hypocritical to Meng Yun. In fact, he is disgusted with him in his heart. He even wants to kill him quickly.


    But now Su Shuyue''s reputation in the capital has smelled, and Su''s house has abandoned her.


    Now there is no place for her except Meng Yun to keep her.


    She has nowhere to go except following Meng Yun.


    Therefore, if she didn''t find another place to go and a way out, Su Shuyue could only endure her disgust for Meng Yun and coax him every day.


    Moreover, Meng Yun did not make su Shuyue completely unbearable. Although he was ugly and rough, he had another merit, that is, he had money and power.


    Anyway, he is the Duke of Ning. Whenever Su Shuyue goes out, someone calls her the lady of Ning Guogong, bows and bows to her, and looks at her flatteringly, Su Shuyue suddenly feels that Meng Yun is not so unbearable to her.


    Su closed the moon found Meng Yun''s available place, and her mind immediately became active.


    She first coaxed and deceived Meng Yun with tenderness and honey, and then added fuel and vinegar to tell Meng Yun how she was bullied and insulted by Su Moyun at Su''s house.


    Let Meng Yun be dissatisfied with Su Moyun before he has seen her.


    Even the last time Su Shuyue and princess ruoxie conspired to design Su Moyun and let her have a rough time with Meng Yun, but they hurt themselves and were all pushed by her to Su Moyun.


    Meng Yun didn''t expect that there was such a secret, so he cherished Su Shuyue more.


    At the end of the new year, a palace banquet to congratulate Xinmin was also held in the palace. Tuobajing naturally wanted to take Su Moyun.


    What they didn''t expect was that they could meet Su Shuyue at the Palace Banquet.


    Su Moyun wanted to roll his eyes when he saw the moment when Su closed the moon.


    Her despairing legitimate sister is really haunted. She is like an immortal cockroach. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. She can get up anyway.


    Seeing Meng Yun''s hostility to himself, it was obvious that Su Shuyue coaxed him around.


    Su Moyun really wants to ask how stupid Meng Yun is?


    As soon as her wife entered the banquet, she stared at tuobajing beside her. She not only looked at her, but also deliberately winked at him.


    It''s all like this. Meng Yun didn''t notice it at all. On the contrary, he was somehow hostile to his woman.


    Su Moyun really thought he was too stupid to look at him again.


    Fortunately, tuobajing didn''t feel anything about Su Shuyue at all, so he didn''t even give her a superfluous look.


    But Su closed the moon and counted this account on Su Moyun. Seeing that his Highness the seventh Prince ignored himself, she couldn''t help but turn black, and then stared at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun thought he was really wronged. Why do these two like to take revenge on her?


    Does she look like a bully?


    The culprit tuobajing sat next to her. If it weren''t for his face of bringing disaster to the country and the people and always seducing some rotten peach blossoms, how could there be such a thing?


    So why don''t they find the culprit?


    Su Moyun felt aggrieved at this thought. She was carrying the black pot for tuobajing!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She just pinched tuobajing''s soft meat at his waist in Su''s eyes as if she were going to eat it.


    When doing all this, Su Moyun was also mean and deliberately made Su Shuyue look in his eyes, which made Su Shuyue tremble with anger.


    His Highness the seventh Prince is obviously hers, and she is alone!


    Why did Su Moyun, that cheap woman, dare to attack him?


    However, no matter how angry Su Shuyue was, tuobajing, as a party, was very angry. Instead, she spoiled Su Moyun and smiled. It seemed that there was no way to take her.


    This short-lived smile deeply hurt Su''s eyes.

 Chapter 261

    Meng Yun didn''t find his wife''s abnormality at all. Instead, he saw the interaction between tuobajing and Su Moyun, and couldn''t help humming contemptuously.


    His Highness the seven princes, it''s said that people outside the world are amazing, but in his opinion, he is just a fool. He actually treats such a vicious woman as a treasure.


    Sure enough, most people in this world have a false reputation, and his Highness the seven kings who are famous all over the world is no exception.


    Tuobajing''s senses were extremely sharp. Of course, he noticed the faint hostility of Duke Ning to himself and Su Moyun.


    But there are many people who hate him in the world. He didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Ning Guogong didn''t dare to commit the following crimes.


    Su Shuyue was really stimulated by the intimacy between tuobajing and Su Moyun.


    He couldn''t help but shake off Meng Yun''s hand, walked over, blessed tuobajing, and looked at tuobajing affectionately.


    "I have seen your Highness the seventh prince."


    Meng Yun didn''t find the abnormality in her eyes because she was standing behind Su Moyun. She just took it as a gift.


    He also saluted tuobajing in the past. Tuobajing gave a faint hum, and then walked away with Su Moyun.


    Meng Yun couldn''t help being dissatisfied. He saluted his Highness the seventh prince. He actually reacted so coldly.


    His Highness the seventh prince, who doesn''t know the etiquette, is really the same as his future Princess.


    At this thought, Meng Yun couldn''t help humming. Next time he had a chance, he should teach them a lesson.


    Anyway, he is the Duke of Ningguo. He has the iron scroll of Danshu given by the former Emperor in his family, and he has military merit. He doesn''t believe that the emperor will defend this villain rather than his loyal minister!


    With this thought, Meng Yun suddenly became proud.


    Su Shuyue didn''t know what he was thinking. Her hand was on Meng Yun''s arm, but her eyes couldn''t help staring at tuobajing''s back, showing obsessed eyes.


    Su Moyun noticed Su Shuyue''s shadowy eyes and couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    Now Su closed the moon and came out, so they must have trouble again.


    I don''t know what moths Su closed moon will play at the Palace Banquet, but Su Moyun is sure that she will never stay at ease.


    After entering the palace, Tuoba welding sect saw Tuoba Jing with Su Moyun and rarely showed a faint smile to her.


    Su Moyun also smiled calmly and boldly in exchange for an appreciative look from the other party.


    Then Su Moyun looked around quietly and didn''t find Princess Ruoxue.


    On such an important occasion, if Princess ruoshue is not present, does it mean that she is still locked up in the palace?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at tuobajing. Even if she didn''t say anything, tuobajing could guess what was in her mind.


    "If snow is still forbidden by me, how can she make trouble on such an important occasion? If something goes wrong, I''m afraid my father won''t be happy for several days."


    This reason is very sufficient. Su Moyun can''t help but pinch tuobajing''s palm.


    They were playing with their little moves as if there were no one else, but they didn''t think they were all seen by Su closed moon.


    She fiercely clenched the wine cup in her hand and could hardly wait to hit Su Moyun''s annoying face!


    At this time, Meng Yun noticed something wrong with Su closed moon and held her hand with concern.


    "Closed moon, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly."


    "Ah? Me, me, nothing."


    Su closed the moon and smiled reluctantly. There was a flash of panic in her eyes, and she hid her head.


    However, Meng Yun just saw her staring at Su Moyun and they were thinking about it, and subconsciously misunderstood.


    Then he immediately sank his face. "Did you see your concubine and think of the days when she bullied you at home?"


    Su Shuyue was secretly relieved that Meng Yun didn''t doubt her.


    To Su''s surprise, Meng Yun seems to have misunderstood something, but she is not ready to explain.


    Meng Yun misunderstood and let her misunderstand. It coincides with the idea in her heart. At that time, Meng Yun will naturally find Su Moyun''s trouble for him.


    As for offending Su Moyun, it is tantamount to offending tuobajing. What will happen to Meng Yun? Su Shuyue doesn''t care or care.


    Anyway, Meng Yun is just a stepping stone for her.


    Su Shuyue thought like this, and his expression became more pitiful. Then he pretended to be afraid and leaned against Meng Yun''s arms.


    "Husband, from now on, only you are left. You should cherish the closed moon."


    Meng Yun was immediately made crispy by her. Where is the reason why she didn''t agree?


    Naturally, the baby''s heart coaxed and made a lot of promises, which coaxed Su closed the moon into laughter.


    Su Moyun naturally didn''t know that Su closed the moon and was invisible. She pulled a hatred for her. She is eating happily now.


    I have to say that the cooks in the palace are really good at cooking. They are very good.


    Su Moyun is still very keen on eating. Her mouth hasn''t stopped since she started serving.


    Tuo Bajing was used to the dishes in the palace and didn''t feel anything special.


    Seeing that Su Moyun liked it and didn''t eat it himself, he focused on bringing food to her. He was gentle and careful. He was envious of everyone.


    Even Tuoba welding sect couldn''t help eating and hummed softly.


    The woman really didn''t know what magic power it was. She fascinated her son like this.


    You know, as an old man, he has never been treated like a son.


    The queen shook her head when she saw it, and then she gave a proud emperor a chopstick of his favorite dish.


    "If you don''t have a son to cook for you, I''ll cook for the emperor. Is the emperor willing to eat?"


    Looking at the Queen''s face, which is still charming although she is nearly years old, where would Tuoba welding sect be unwilling?


    "The queen knows my heart very well. I''m going to bother the queen tonight."


    With that, Tuoba welding Zong stroked the back of the Queen''s hand and made the queen blush.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth after witnessing the whole journey.


    I didn''t see it. Although the emperor Tuoba xiezong is old, he can coax his wife.


    At this time, Tuo Bajing approached Su Moyun''s ear, and her ear tip was itchy with gentle breath.


    "Why have you been staring at my father and mother? I envy them very much?"


    Su Moyun snorted.


    "No, I will never be trapped in a gorgeous cage. I have to shoulder the responsibility and burden that I can''t unload all my life. What can I envy?"


    Tuo Bajing gradually fell into meditation when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 262

    Su Moyun''s words were the first time he heard them.


    Someone will compare the magnificent palace to a gorgeous cage.


    The high throne is compared to an unshirkable responsibility and burden.


    After thinking for a while, Tuo Bajing suddenly felt that what Su Moyun said was quite reasonable.


    However, he was born a member of the royal family. Such a burden and responsibility were doomed by birth and could not be unloaded.


    Since you enjoy the treatment of princes and nobles, you naturally have to pay a corresponding price.


    The Palace Banquet, because Tuoba welding sect no longer has any prejudice against Su Moyun, was at home.


    Seeing that Tuoba welding Zong had a good face for himself, Su Moyun suddenly felt that he was not as stubborn as she imagined.


    But this is all due to her last sacrifice.


    Otherwise, maybe even now, Tuoba welding sect still hates her to the bone.


    Su Moyun only brought Jinxiu and Muyu for the Palace Banquet. Yuntian and yuecha stayed in the house.


    Because Tuoba Han has been sent everywhere to understand the people''s feelings during this time.


    So I didn''t stay in the palace for a long time, so I didn''t have a chance to find Jinxiu.


    So Jinxiu and Su Moyun didn''t expect that this Palace Banquet not only had Su closed the moon, but also Tuoba Han, the person they didn''t want to see.


    As soon as she saw Tuoba Han, rich brocade lowered her head awkwardly.


    But Tuoba Han was like no one else, staring at Jinxiu all the time.


    Su Moyun patted Jinxiu''s hand and motioned for her to take it easy.


    But I didn''t want to see it all by Su''s closing moon.


    Su closed the moon and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what kind of shit luck the two cheap people, Su Moyun and Jinxiu, had taken.


    One by one, two by two, are actually favored by the leaders in the capital.


    Look at herself


    Su closed the moon disdainfully glanced at Meng Yun, who was rude to drink and eat meat around her. Her heart was full of discontent and jealousy.


    Why can even the cheap girl of Jinxiu get the favor of Tuoba Han?


    But she is the legitimate daughter of the Su family, but she can only marry an old and ugly man.


    In fact, to be fair, although Meng Yun looks ugly, he is very considerate and loving to Su Shuyue.


    If Su closed the moon and lived a good life, he might be able to live with Meimei all his life.


    However, Su Shuyue is going crazy because of jealousy. In addition to seeing Su Moyun''s things, she just wants to rob Su Moyun''s things.


    No matter how good the scenery is around her, she can''t see it.


    For her, it''s the best for her to step on Su Moyun.


    However, don''t mention stepping on Su Moyun now. Even the servant girls around Su Moyun are about to crush her!


    How can su be reconciled to closing the moon?


    Su Shuyue looked at tuobajing''s background obsessed. Anyway, she must get her Highness the seventh prince!


    Even if she can''t get his Highness the seventh prince, Su Moyun can''t get it!


    At this time, Meng Yun turned to look at Su Simi. His face was red and his eyes were confused. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    He pitifully hugged Su closed moon in his arms. He didn''t see the resistance on Su closed moon''s face, and showed his heart with his big tongue intermittently.


    "I am very glad that my husband can marry you as his wife."


    Su Shuyue could not help but freeze for a moment, and her heart suddenly touched.


    However, before she had time to feel the subtle throbbing, she was attracted by Tuoba welding Zong.


    People say that Tuoba welding sect hates Su Moyun and feels that she is not worthy of her favorite son.


    Su Shuyue believes this, but what does she see now?


    She saw the kindness of Tuoba welding Zong smiling at Su Moyun, and even put her hand on Tuoba Jing''s hand!


    For a time, Su closed the moon and couldn''t notice anything else.


    When Meng Yun was drunk, she suddenly pushed him away, then got up on her own and was ready to leave with a cold hum.


    Meng Yun''s followers hesitated and stopped her.


    "Madam, my Lord, he..."


    Now Meng Yun is drunk. Su Shuyue doesn''t worry that he will find his true face. She sneers at him with contempt.


    "Send the Duke back to his house later."


    "Forgive me, madam. Is this regardless of the Duke?"


    The follower has been following Meng Yun and has always been loyal to him. He can''t help but be angry.


    Who knows, when he said a word, Su Shuyue slapped him.


    "What does Mrs. Ben want to do? If you are a slave, you talk a lot? You know you are beyond? If you are a slave, what qualifications do you have to take care of Mrs. Ben''s affairs? Get out of here!"


    Su closed the moon and pushed away his followers and went straight away.


    She was also smart and didn''t make a lot of noise, so others didn''t notice the noise here.


    Su Shuyue doesn''t want to stay where there is Su Moyun. She is worried that if she stays any longer, she will tear up Su Moyun''s disgusting face uncontrollably.


    However, after several losses, Su closed the moon, even if he was stupid, his mind rose a little.


    Pro Sui was very dissatisfied with Su Shuyue''s style. He stared at her back and looked very angry, but he had nothing to do about it, just because Ning Guogong favored this heartless woman.


    Others can see clearly that the woman''s heart is not in Ning Guogong at all.


    Only onlookers are clear and those in the game are fans. Meng Yun himself is not aware of this. He is even happy to marry such a beautiful young wife.


    After su Moyun and Tuoba Jing returned to their position from Tuoba welding sect, she subconsciously looked at Su Shuyue and Meng Yun.


    But did not expect to see Su closed moon, Su Moyun could not help but frown.


    I don''t know what the restless woman is doing. After she designed it so many times, Su Moyun''s heart is almost shadowed.


    However, Su Moyun is not a person who is afraid of things. Even if Su Shuyue has any tricks, she will accompany her.


    And according to her understanding of Su Shuyue''s IQ, even if the other party came up with a thousand and ten thousand poison tricks, it was not her opponent.


    Su Moyun did not pay more attention to Su''s closing moon.


    At this point, she would like to see what waves Su Shuyue can turn out.


    Until the end of the Palace Banquet, Su Moyun didn''t see the figure of Su Shuyue again.


    Meng Yun, Duke of the Ningguo, was carried back to carriage by servants. He was not accompanied by Su closed moon.


    Su Shuyue, as the wife of the Duke of Ningguo, doesn''t accompany her husband at this time. It''s really abnormal.


    Su Moyun thought for a moment, called Muyu and asked her to go down and arrange someone to keep an eye on Su closed moon.


    After being designed so many times by her and calling so many troubles, Su Moyun is really tired of it.

 Chapter 263

    If Su Shuyue has any more crooked thoughts, Su Moyun plans to shoot her directly and die in the bud.


    She wants Su to close the moon and never dare to have any targeted ideas about herself.


    In the past, her means were too gentle compared with her previous life.


    That''s why they dare to deal with themselves again and again, but now Su Moyun is ready to change his strategy.


    She was really bored to be pestered by flies all the time.


    Tuobajing has always been very concerned about Su Moyun''s mood, so she noticed at the first time that she seemed abnormal.


    He could not help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? How about I take you back to Su''s house to rest now?"


    I didn''t expect to meet Su Shuyue today. Although I really want to ignore her, Su Moyun''s inevitable mood has been affected, so his mood is not very high.


    Su Moyun thought that instead of staying here and affecting other people''s interest, he might as well go back to the house to have a rest. At least he doesn''t have to see people who are in the way.


    It''s also embarrassing to see Su Shuyue again later, and her strange eyes really annoy Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun''s eyes were cold and fierce. She also knew that her mood was a little abnormal at the moment. It was probably stimulated by the events that happened one after another during this period.


    At this moment, seeing the haunting Su closed moon again, we have reached an explosive point.


    But Su Moyun doesn''t intend to suppress anything. She has been entangled by several wonderful flowers such as Su closed moon and princess Ruoxue for so long, and her patience has been extremely patient.


    She must think of a good way to get sick forever.


    Being so annoyed by them forever, she doesn''t have so much time to waste on these boring people.


    In addition, rich brocade seems to be avoiding Tuoba Han. Su Moyun obviously feels that rich brocade has no idea of developing with Tuoba Han.


    Instead of putting her in a dilemma here, it''s better to take her back.


    So soon the three masters and servants were sent back to Su''s house by tuobajing.


    After returning to Su''s house, Su Moyun went to Mrs. Tai''s first place to ask for an ANN and chatted casually. Only then did he go back to his own ningxinyuan to have a rest.


    The rain was waiting for Su Moyun to take a bath, while wiping her bright and white body, make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Miss, why do we always have su Jieyue''s annoying person wherever we go?"


    Su Moyun said indifferently, "she has married a wife now. Even if she has any small moves, she can''t turn over any storms. Don''t take it to heart."


    Since her own young lady said so, even if Muyu was dissatisfied with her heart, she didn''t mention it again.


    But nodded and said, "I know, miss, I won''t mention it after bathing in the rain."


    One night without words, Su closed the moon, who was tortured by the jealousy of Su Moyun and the desire for his Highness the seventh Lord, didn''t sleep soundly all night.


    Meng Yun was sent back in the middle of the night by his entourage, who was slapped by Su Shuyue.


    When he came back, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Su closed the moon.


    Su closed the moon and sneered with disdain. Indeed, she was a useless loser.


    Even if she was wrong, the man dared not say anything.


    As the Duke of Ningguo, Meng Yun is so useless from himself to his subordinates. No wonder he can''t compare with his Highness the seventh prince.


    Not to mention his own ability, even his appearance, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for his Highness the seventh prince!


    At the thought of this, Su closed the moon and looked at Meng Yun''s eyes as if she were looking at garbage.


    Now she just felt that staying with him every minute seemed to be suffering.


    And the reason why she has reached this point is all thanks to the hateful little bitch Su Moyun!


    So in any case, the hatred between them can''t be solved one day!


    She and Su Moyun can only die for you or me in this life!


    In Su Shuyue''s heart, it was su Moyun who ruined her life and her happiness, and robbed her Highness the seventh Lord!


    How can she let go of such hatred?


    Su Moyun didn''t know that he just met Su Shuyue today. He didn''t even say a word. Su Shuyue''s hatred for her deepened a bit.


    It''s a pity that Su Shuyue hasn''t gained a firm foothold in the government of Ningguo and hasn''t cultivated his own power.


    So even now she hates Su Moyun and has no hands to deal with her. Very helpless, Su closed the moon, and temporarily dormant, planning to take a long-term view.


    After she suffered so many losses in Su Moyun''s hand, how much has she improved than before.


    Su closed the moon is no longer so impulsive. If she wants to deal with Su Moyun, she has a hot head to deal with her.


    She now knew how to detour and wait for time. After su closed her menstruation, she had seen it clearly.


    Even Princess Ruoxue''s noble status can''t do anything to Su Moyun, let alone himself now?


    She has now been abandoned by the Su mansion, but Su Moyun is loved by his wife. The whole Su mansion and his Highness the seventh prince are her backing.


    But she has nothing. She can''t afford to lose now.


    Unless you can get rid of Su Moyun with one blow, you must not act rashly, otherwise you will only destroy yourself again.


    Thinking of his Highness the seventh Prince''s maintenance of Su Moyun, Su closed the moon with envy. Without his Highness the seventh prince, the little bitch would have died many times!


    After a few days, tuobajing came to talk to Su Moyun and told him that she would be the Queen''s birthday in a few days. At that time, she would prepare a congratulatory gift.


    Su Moyun only felt that some heads were big. How come tuobajing''s birthday had just passed and it was the Queen''s turn?


    Tuobajing''s birthday gift is enough to make her head big. Now she has to prepare the Queen''s birthday gift!


    For a moment, Su Moyun only felt that he was too sad. Why didn''t anyone give her a gift?


    However, even if she resists in her heart, she has to prepare for it. After all, she will marry into the royal family in the future. If she doesn''t please her future mother-in-law, how can she live in peace?


    However, Su Moyun has never been a person who will wrong herself. Of course, her distress will not make tuobajing comfortable.


    The queen is tuobajing''s mother anyway. Naturally, he knows his mother''s preferences best.


    To prepare birthday gifts, of course, we can''t do without tuobajing''s suggestions.


    "Tuo Bajing, what birthday gift would you like me to prepare for the empress? What do you like? Is there anything you like?"


    Tuobajing''s face was calm. For a moment, he was asked by Su Moyun.

 Chapter 264

    He never cared about it. He was rarely in the capital before. He didn''t come to this world for too long. For a moment, he really didn''t know what his mother liked.


    Su Moyun stared at him with round and clean eyes for a while, and then suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, with an incredible sound.


    "Your Highness the seven princes will not use their arms like gods. They have full marks for all skills. They don''t even know their mother''s preferences, do they?"


    Originally, Su Moyun thought tuobajing would deny it. Unexpectedly, he showed a ashamed expression.


    Seeing this expression, what else doesn''t Su Moyun understand?


    Sure enough, tuobajing really didn''t know!


    Seeing Su Moyun laughing, tuobajing couldn''t help staring at her in shame.


    "Smile, you still smile. What''s funny? Isn''t this kind of thing very common? How can I, a big man, know women''s preferences?"


    Su Moyun was half a face and did not make complaints about him.


    "You don''t even know your mother''s preferences. How do you become someone else''s son?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Su Moyun looked at him with a smile. "It''s not necessary to ask? Of course, it''s to find someone who knows the queen."


    "Who knows my mother?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help turning his eyes. He didn''t expect that his Royal Highness the seventh prince was so dull in this kind of thing. Who else can know the queen best in the world except his father and the emperor?


    "Of course it''s your father. Hurry to ask your father. Otherwise, if I give the wrong gift, our marriage may turn yellow again."


    As soon as he heard that it was so serious, tuobajing couldn''t sit still. He quickly climbed the window and left Su''s house.


    It''s like burning your ass.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing on the bed. It was the first time she saw tuobajing''s gaffe. She was not as calm as before. She didn''t expect to be so cute.


    She couldn''t help making a trumpet with her hands, and then whispered at tuobajing''s back.


    "Tuobajing, hurry up. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Tuobajing almost fell headlong when he climbed over the wall.


    Then he went back to the palace for a long time. He talked with Tuoba welding Zong for a long time. Sure enough, he set out the Queen''s preferences, and then went to the Su house to report happily.


    But he didn''t know that after he left, Tuoba welding Zong''s writing hand paused, full of curiosity and respectfully asked the eunuch general manager standing behind him.


    "Is the sun coming out in the West today? Do you know why his Highness the seventh prince went to the palace to inquire about the Queen''s preferences?"


    The eunuch made a ashamed expression, then knelt down and said.


    "Long live the master. I''m ashamed. I don''t know."


    Tuoba welding sect couldn''t help but calculate the days. He had an answer in his heart. Then he felt inexplicably relieved. Unexpectedly, the boy had this heart now.


    It seems that it''s not good to be with Su Moyun. At least now you''re more sensible and know how to prepare birthday gifts for your mother.


    Tuoba welding Zong thought about it, then put down his brush, and then ordered the eunuch manager.


    "Let''s go and sit in the Queen''s palace. I want to talk to the queen."


    "Yes, slave, I''ll arrange it now."


    The eunuch manager arched his hand at the speech, immediately stepped back carefully, and began to order the people below to go.


    Soon, Tuoba welding sect appeared in the Queen''s bedroom.


    Tuobajing appeared in Su''s house. After su Moyun knew he was coming, he immediately asked Jinxiu to invite him in.


    Then he pulled him excitedly and asked, "how? How? Did you find out?"


    Tuobajing smiled proudly, picked his eyebrows, suddenly approached her, and saw her eyes deeply.


    "How dare I not do what you ordered? I have asked all you want to know, and my father told me everything."


    Su Moyun immediately came to the spirit.


    "Then talk quickly. Let''s discuss what birthday gift is more suitable for the queen."


    Then tuobajing told his beloved woman everything he heard from his father.


    Then they whispered sweetly in the room and decided on a gift for the queen.


    Tuobajing has a clear mind and clenches Su Moyun''s hand.


    "My mother will like this gift. Don''t worry."


    Su Moyun nodded. Of course she had nothing to worry about.


    The person who said the Queen''s preference this time is the emperor. Can the emperor know if it''s false?


    And the selection of this birthday gift was also finalized by her and tuobajing, the son of the queen. I think there should be no problem.


    Presumably, the queen will be very happy when she receives the gift on her birthday.


    After a period of time, Fang''s death was gradually forgotten by people, so they can get married in the future.


    Tuo Bajing has been looking forward to marrying Su Moyun and becoming his seventh princess for too long.


    Unfortunately, every time he wants to marry her, he will be disturbed by other things, and he has never succeeded smoothly.


    I hope there will be no more twists and turns this time. They can''t afford other storms anymore.


    Now, either the madam of the Su mansion or the emperor and empress who have always been not optimistic about Su Moyun have changed their outlook on both sides and gladly agreed to their marriage.


    But even so, they still haven''t married yet.


    This is the most unbearable place for tuobajing. Why is it so difficult to marry a woman?


    Tuobajing was very crazy at the thought that he could not marry Su Muyun into the house to be his seventh princess, and there were other men who coveted his women outside at any time.


    Thinking of this, tuobajing couldn''t help grasping Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Moyun, you promise me that you are not allowed to associate with any other men in the future. It can only be me."


    At the thought of ah Qing who had kidnapped Su Moyun and wanted to rob his future wife, tuobajing was still terrified.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing have been together for such a long time. Naturally, they also know something about him. At the moment, they clearly understand what he is worried about.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, Su Moyun took Tuoba''s hand and comforted: "don''t worry, I only have you in my heart, and you are only Tuoba Jing forever. You don''t have to think too much. I will always be with you. No one wants to separate us."


    Tuo Bajing didn''t seem to believe it. He hesitated and asked, "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 265

    After a pause, Su Moyun said again: "Of course, if you think about it, even if you were your father, the highest existence in the world, holding everything that can determine anyone''s life and death, including me and you, I didn''t compromise? You didn''t compromise. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about anything. We have experienced so many difficulties, and we still need to solve them A little more trouble to worry about? "


    With Su Moyun''s words, tuobajing was relieved.


    He nodded and held Su Moyun''s hand back.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Moyun. I''ll never think about it again. I''ll try my best to get us married as soon as possible."


    Just after saying this, he and Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. As soon as they said this, they were very anxious to get married, although they were really anxious to get married.


    However, they have always been unmarried couples. It seems that they should be a little reserved, and now they are both ancient, not modern, which seems a little inappropriate.


    Tuo Bajing said that everything that should be explained was not much worse, so he reluctantly left.


    If he continued to stay, he didn''t know what he would do. He really wanted to have su Moyun, just like every time before.


    However, every time we are disappointed, which is about to make tuobajing feel like a bow and a snake. I just hope they can be smooth this time and don''t have any accidents.


    After separating from tuobajing, Su Moyun thought a lot and thought about every bit since they met.


    In the process of recalling him, Su Moyun suddenly found that he was so clear in her memory, and the others made her feel strange.


    It turned out that she had already been moved unknowingly, but she couldn''t live without it and refused to admit it all the time.


    Fortunately, after so many hardships, they finally overcome all difficulties and want to achieve positive results.


    At the thought of these, Su Moyun felt strange, strange and sweet.


    At this time, rich brocade ran in and saw the spring heart rippling on Su Moyun''s face. She couldn''t help laughing teasingly.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you think of? So happy! Do you think of our future uncle? I really want your Highness the seventh prince, right?"


    Su Moyun found that Jinxiu was so smart for the first time, which was beyond her imagination, okay?


    But why not be smart when you should be smart and be so sharp when you shouldn''t be smart?


    How can she answer that? It''s really embarrassing.


    Su Mo Yun immediately old face a red, hurriedly decided to find an excuse to fend off this matter.


    Fortunately, rich brocade was not as smart as she thought. She soon believed her and didn''t study the matter further. Su Moyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then the master and servant chatted again. At this time, Muyu and yuntianyue tea came in, all around Su Moyun. For a time, the noise was like in the flower and bird market.


    Su Moyun was so noisy by them that she didn''t expect several girls to be so difficult together. She couldn''t help pressing her forehead, and then said, "Why are you all free to get together today? Isn''t the house very busy? Are you all so free?"


    Without talking to others, Muyu first picked his eyebrows and said proudly, "of course, miss, we are the most capable. Besides, there are no important things to do for us in the house. Of course we do it very quickly?"


    Yuecha nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, Muyu is right. It''s just some small things. It''s very simple for us, so we''re all free. Miss, do you have anything to tell us to do?"


    Su Moyun was a little speechless for a moment. She really didn''t think of anything she could command them to do.


    And she had completely forgotten that although Muyu was young, they were really smart and capable. They could do some very difficult and important things, and they could all play an extraordinary role!


    Even their perfection is not bad than some old, qualified and experienced people in the government, and they are obedient and clever, which is easier to use than those old elders in the government.


    Su Moyun thought for a while. Seeing some girls who were really idle, he suddenly brightened his eyes and suggested, "why don''t we go shopping, what do you say?"


    She suddenly remembered that she had agreed to prepare a birthday gift for the queen. Although she decided with tuobajing, she still needed to buy it for herself in the future.


    It''s better to go shopping when you''re free. I can''t say I happen to buy it.


    Hearing that they could go shopping and rarely go out of the house a year, all the girls were surprised and looked at Su Moyun incredulously.


    "Really? Did you hear me right, miss? What you said is true?"


    "Yes, yes, miss, you can''t cheat the maidservants! Let the maidservants be happy. You want to go shopping with you!" Shuyun was a little headache by their chattering, and then said helplessly: "when did your miss cheat you? It naturally counts. Well, go and clean up. Let''s get ready to go!"


    Su Moyun finished saying, determined that it was the real little girls who went out, immediately cheered, and then couldn''t wait to run out.


    They went back to their rooms and began to wash and dress up, ready to go out.


    There is no task to go out like this, but the opportunity to go out and play. In their life, there are few?


    Generally, they go out with the master, and the tasks are explained. They will follow only at the master''s command.


    He can go out like this, but also entrusted the light of Su Moyun. Several girls are very happy.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what he had done. He just thought they were so happy. He often took them to have a look in the future.


    Then the master and servants went out happily. After leaving the Su house, the little girls were as happy as fish in the water.


    If Su Moyun hadn''t followed and stared at them, several little girls would have been lost.


    However, Su Moyun was not very worried, so she made arrangements and gave them all with the exclusive logo of the Su mansion and some broken silver.


    If they are really lost, it''s a big deal to ask someone to send them back and give them some broken silver.


    Even if someone wants to be unfaithful to them, he can''t go too far to see the sign of the Soviet house. It will be safer at that time.

 Chapter 266

    Jinxiu and Muyu didn''t expect that the young lady thought so far for them, and they were immediately moved.


    How can they be with such a young lady.


    Unexpectedly, some of them wanted to cry. Su Moyun patted them on the head and said a word with a smile.


    "It''s rare to come out once. Why are you crying?"


    "Come on, let''s go out and choose a birthday gift for the empress. I haven''t had time to choose. You can help me by the way."


    Several little girls forgot the episode just now and were happy again.


    Anyway, it''s always fun to come out and play. They''re out of the beautiful and calm.


    Because rich brocade has always been favored by Su Moyun, she often goes out to play with her, and she hasn''t suffered any hardship.


    Therefore, Jinxiu and Muyu are still very different. Muyu was bitter when she was a child. She was almost grateful after following Su Moyun.


    They all want to redouble their efforts and repay her, even if they are still young and can''t do anything.


    Then be more clever, sensible and obedient to please her. Su Moyun is also very sad to see them like this. Muyu, they are so much like her when she was a child.


    As an agent, didn''t she come like this when she was a child?


    In fact, Muyu''s dark guards are similar to modern agents. They can assassinate and steal intelligence.


    Except for their different times, they are essentially the same.


    The master and servant strolled in the street. Because it was su Moyun''s birthday gift to the queen, they couldn''t be too shabby, so they all went to some jewelry buildings to find suitable things.


    Tuobajing and Su Moyun had discussed that the empress likes jade pendant best, so Su Moyun''s purpose today is to find a jade pendant with unique shape and good water head and give it to the empress as a birthday gift.


    This is neither too luxurious nor too cheap, and it just likes the queen.


    However, the master and servant walked on the street for most of the day and visited several jewelry stores, but they couldn''t find a suitable one.


    Just then, they passed another one, which looked luxurious and tall.


    After su Moyun observed outside, he thought that he had gone to so many houses anyway, and his time was wasted. There were not many more, and there were not many less. It''s better to go in and have a look.


    Su Moyun said this sentence to several other little girls. Everyone had the same idea, so he decided to go in together. The big deal was that he couldn''t find it, but was it good to have long experience?


    What Su Moyun didn''t expect was that she met Su closed moon again here!


    Suddenly, Su Moyun showed a fly like expression. How could he meet Su closed moon here? I really don''t understand.


    Su Shuyue is really haunted. After so many times, she still looks gloomy.


    Seeing Su Moyun coming in, Su closed the moon and smiled sarcastically.


    "Oh, who is this? It''s a rare customer. This shop has a false reputation. What kind of dog can enter this jewelry store to see things, which really affects my wife''s mood!"


    After su Shuyue finished, she couldn''t help but secretly observe Su Moyun''s expression. She thought Su Moyun would fight with her. Unexpectedly, the other party just smiled at her faintly, ignored her and walked over.


    Then they picked them up one by one in the counter.


    Su closed the moon and couldn''t help holding her hand tightly.


    "Su Moyun, you have seed!"


    However, this is outside after all. She has to take into account the face of Ningguo government, and she can''t act arbitrarily.


    Finally, Su Shuyue just snorted coldly and left the jewelry store.


    As soon as the disgusted person left, Su Moyun suddenly felt that the air was fresh and contented. It was a pity that although the shop looked at him, it still didn''t have the kind she liked.


    Rich brocade looked for so long and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what kind of things do you want to find? Can you tell us more carefully? Can''t you find what you want after so long?"


    Su Moyun shook her head when she heard the speech. She was sure what she wanted, and she felt she could find it in the process.


    She doesn''t believe it. The capital is so big that she can''t even make such a small object. It should be impossible!


    Therefore, Su Moyun is sure that she will find what she wants.


    They didn''t come out too long. They still have an afternoon to look for.


    And the girls of Jinxiu and Muyu still have spirit. I think there should be no problem in the afternoon.


    After walking tired, Su Moyun took these hungry little girls to zuiyue building, and then ordered a large table of dishes to make them have a full meal.


    After the master and servants had enough to eat and drink this time, they began to look for gifts for the Queen''s birthday.


    As she walked, Su Moyun, whose legs were about to break, suddenly patted her head. She just felt regretful. Why did she find it by herself?


    "Jinxiu, let''s go back to the house. Don''t look for it!"


    Rich brocade and Muyu looked at each other in surprise when they heard the speech. It was very unclear. Therefore, they had been gone for so long. Why did they suddenly say not to look for it? Miss''s temperament is really changeable.


    What Su Moyun thought was that there was tuobajing, a big killing weapon. Why did she have to work so hard?


    Now that he has said what to send, it means he can find it there!


    So she just needs him to find it, doesn''t she?


    Wouldn''t it be better to borrow flowers and offer them?


    At this thought, Su Moyun immediately felt that he had done a very stupid thing. He was so tired that he didn''t say anything and didn''t find anything.


    Then Su Moyun immediately returned home, and then asked Jinxiu to send a letter to tuobajing and let him climb the wall to meet him.


    In the evening, Su Moyun was lying on his couch reading.


    There was a noise at the window. She looked up and was really tuobajing.


    "Here you are."


    Su Moyun simply said hello and lowered his head to continue reading.


    But tuobajing sat on the window and looked at himself with a bad smile.


    "What''s the matter with looking for me in such a hurry? You''ve never asked me to come to your Su mansion before."


    Tuobajing clearly knew it, but now he knew it.


    Su Moyun, who felt that he had been fooled, was so angry that he couldn''t help grabbing his arm and biting hard.


    Tuobajing hissed, but made no other sound.


    "You girl, did the dog change? Why are you so cruel today?"


    Tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a little wronged.

 Chapter 267

    Su Moyun was embarrassed. She looked at Tuo Bajing''s wrist.


    It had been bitten red by her, and she immediately felt a little guilty.


    "All right, all right, I''m sorry."


    Tuo Bajing was not really angry with her, but rubbed her wrist and asked with her eyebrows.


    "So angry, who made you angry?"


    Su Moyun gave him a white look: "of course it''s you."


    "Me? How did I make you angry?"


    Tuo Bajing is angry and funny. He just came here. Why did he offend this aunt?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Moyun nodded his chest. Her tone was full of indulgence, but her voice was very good. It sounded more like being coquettish.


    "You told me a few days ago that the Queen''s birthday was coming, and told me what she liked, and then hurt me to look all over the street. Later, I thought, since you have told me what it is, I must have been prepared. I don''t need to look all over the street, but I can''t find it. You said, are you ready?"


    "Of course I''m ready, but you didn''t ask. How can you blame me?"


    Tuo Bajing was a little embarrassed for a while. The girl is now bold and will sue the wicked first.


    Su Moyun stared at him coyly and said displeased, "if I didn''t remember to ask for a moment, wouldn''t you remind me?"


    Tuo Bajing had no choice but to help his forehead. He was speechless.


    He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know who had heard of it. Don''t reason with women.


    When he thought about it now, he thought that this sentence was absolutely right. Isn''t it tailor-made for Miss Su Moyun in front of him?


    But of course, a young lady has been angry with him.


    This sentence tuobajing dare not say again. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    Tuo Bajing decided that he who knew current affairs was a hero, and it was better to admit his mistake honestly first.


    "Well, well, Miss Su, you say I''m wrong, that''s me. Shall I apologize to Miss Su Moyun here?"


    Tuo Bajing came up to Su Moyun and said with a playful smile. He didn''t have any airs as a prince at all.


    If this scene is seen by other people who know tuobajing in the capital, I''m afraid his chin will fall off.


    His Highness the seven princes has always been high above and clean at present.


    When did you even grovel to a woman like this?


    Of course, Su Moyun will only see this scene for his whole life.


    Now Tuo Bajing admits his mistake so easily, but Su Moyun is a little ashamed.


    She just seemed... A little unreasonable and forced Tuo Bajing to apologize to her.


    Su Moyun, who reacted, immediately realized what he had done.


    But thinking that Tuo Bajing didn''t think he had offended him just now, Su Moyun was in a complicated mood because of her good temper.


    How can she get such love from Tuo Bajing?


    "You, you are too serious. I''m just playing with you."


    Su Moyun coughed and resolutely refused to admit that he had just made trouble.


    Tuo Bajing knew that she was embarrassed and didn''t expose her. He continued to laugh in a dull voice.


    Su Moyun was more embarrassed by his smile and couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Smile, what''s funny! You''re so late, aren''t you just looking for me to quarrel?"


    Su Moyun expected that there must be something else for tuobajing to come to her so late.


    Otherwise, at this time, Tuo Bajing is afraid to stay up late in the palace to correct the official documents.


    But Su Moyun couldn''t figure out what tuobajing would come to her for.


    Now Princess Ruoxue and Lin Siying, who doesn''t know where to call, have been under house arrest in Princess Ruoxue''s bedroom.


    These two people should have no chance to trouble her, at least for the time being.


    As for Su Shuyue, she married an old and ugly Meng Yun.


    I haven''t been in Ningguo government for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t deal with her for a while.


    So Su Moyun couldn''t think of what tuobajing would come to him for.


    Who knows, Tuo Bajing was a little unhappy after hearing this.


    Listen, what''s that called?


    What do you mean to come to her so late? What''s the matter?


    Can''t he come to Su''s house to see his future wife and the future seven princesses when he''s free?


    Seeing Tuo Bajing''s face smelled instantly, Su Moyun knew what he said. It seemed a little ambiguous.


    "What, I didn''t mean that, Tuo Bajing, you won''t be so stingy?"


    When Tuo Bajing heard the speech, he glanced at her. "That''s natural. When will I be stingy with you?"


    The implication is that it''s not necessarily for others.


    She is the only one with such treatment, Su Moyun.


    Although Su Moyun was always indifferent, he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster after hearing tuobajing''s words.


    I have to say, this guy doesn''t love to talk. When he talks about love, he can be so sweet that he can fall into his teeth.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say."


    Su Moyun doesn''t bother to see him take Joe. There''s something going on. It''s not a show off.


    I don''t know where I learned this stink.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Tuo Bajing was worried that Su Moyun was tired, so he no longer played tricks, but took out something from his purse.


    Then Tuo Bajing gave that thing to Su Moyun.


    "Look what this is."


    Su Moyun took that thing in his hand and immediately couldn''t help but open his eyes in amazement.


    "This, this is too beautiful!"


    It is a jade pendant in the shape of leaves. It is crystal clear and green. It is incomparably beautiful.


    "Well, it''s not beautiful. Can I let you give it to my mother?"


    As the head of the harem of Muyi, what good things have you never seen?


    Therefore, the things given to the queen must be original.


    Tuo Bajing took advantage of his own advantages and told Su Moyun in advance that what his mother liked was jade.


    Ordinary good jade is not enough. It must be unique and unparalleled in the world.


    So Su Moyun searched the whole capital and couldn''t find a satisfactory one.


    After all, the things in the Queen''s Palace are already the best in the whole country.


    Even in the capital, it is difficult to find one that can be seen by the queen.


    Tuo Bajing naturally knew this, so when he told Su Moyun what gift to give, he actually prepared the gift.


    Moreover, with his understanding of the queen, he can also ensure that this is a gift that will not make mistakes and will be loved by the queen.


    After enjoying it for a while, Su Moyun carefully put the jade away.


    "It''s thoughtful of you."

 Chapter 268

    "I''m so prepared, so reluctantly?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Moyun snorted and looked at Tuo Bajing.


    "Before, you deliberately kept it from me to see what I was looking for in the capital. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. What else do you want?"


    Tuo Bajing gave a sullen smile, and then said helplessly, "well, aunt, you can do whatever you like. Well, I should go back to my house."


    With that, Tuo Bajing pretended to go to the window and looked at Su Moyun as he walked.


    Su Moyun looked at the book again and didn''t give him any light.


    When he came to the window, Tuo Bajing saw that there was no way to stay, so he had to look at Su Moyun wrongfully.


    "Your future husband is leaving. Why don''t you give it away?"


    Su Moyun looked at him and smiled.


    "Then please go slowly, your Highness the seventh prince. Be careful on the way. Go home and have a rest early."


    With that, she looked down at the book again, and the corners of her lips smiled faintly.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t expect the girl to hold a grudge so much. She had to climb the window and go.


    Forget it, who calls this the woman he identified all his life?


    He was completely planted in Su Moyun''s hands in his life.


    Seeing that there was no figure at the window, Su Moyun couldn''t fit it anymore. He put down his book and walked over.


    She looked at the convenience of the seventh King''s residence by the window. She didn''t know if tuobajing would go back to the residence obediently.


    Just then, a head suddenly appeared under the edge of the window.


    Su Moyun was startled. When he almost called the guard, he saw clearly that it was tuobajing!


    On Tuo Bajing''s handsome face, there was a bad smile.


    "Why, I can''t help missing my husband before he leaves?"


    Su Moyun looked at him in shock and couldn''t help glancing at Tuo Bajing.


    "Do you want to frighten your future wife to death because you are so mysterious? Be careful, there will be no seven princesses in the future!"


    Tuo Bajing shook his head and said, "you are so bold, I don''t believe it''s so easy to scare you to death."


    Su Moyun said, "then why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I remember something I forgot to tell you."


    "What didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Moyun asked curiously, and then saw tuobajing waving to her.


    "Come here, I''ll talk to you."


    Su Moyun didn''t doubt him and walked over.


    However, as soon as she got close to tuobajing, tuobajing stretched out her long arm and held her in her arms.


    "Daughter in law, you have to leave for your husband before he can hold you. What can you do for your husband?"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect this guy to be so thick skinned and shameless. It''s Su''s house. He dares to be here at the window


    If you are seen by others in Su''s house, you will be ashamed to death.


    Su Moyun immediately blushed like fire, and then glared at tuobajing.


    "Hurry up and go. It''s still so rude."


    "Who told you not to marry me earlier? Well, I''ll go now. My little daughter-in-law is shy."


    Tuo Bajing smiled, then picked her eyebrows, and suddenly printed a kiss on her lips when Su Moyun didn''t pay attention.


    His kiss was like a dragonfly.


    Just touched Su Moyun''s lip flap and immediately let her go.


    Su Moyun was stunned for a while, and then reacted. After that, the whole person was like a fire.


    After Tuo Bajing let her go, he just blinked and said, "it''s so sweet."


    Then, he did not look back into the night.


    After a long time, Su Moyun reacted and immediately wanted to kill tuobajing.


    "Tuo Bajing, dare to take advantage of my mother!"


    Su Moyun clenched his teeth and closed the window, then vowed to blow his dog''s head off the next time he saw tuobajing.


    However, it''s a pity that Su Moyun found the guy pretending to be sitting opposite her next time he met, and she didn''t have a chance to blow his dog''s head.


    That was a few days later. It coincided with the Queen''s birthday.


    Naturally, the Su family was also invited to the palace to celebrate the Queen''s birthday. Not long after the Su family''s carriage left, tuobajing''s carriage followed them.


    Su Moyun knew that tuobajing wanted to protect her.


    But even so, she still wants to beat Tuo Bajing.


    Mrs. Tai noticed that Su Moyun had been looking back, and the whole person was very wrong. Her expression was mild and ferocious for a while, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Moyun, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    "Ah?" Su Moyun suddenly returned to his mind and saw that Mrs. Tai was staring at herself with concern and hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t think so much, madam. I''m fine. I haven''t had anything. But you''ve always been unwell. Will you be better here? Are you unwell?"


    Madam Tai is very pleased to see that the younger generation cares so much about her old bone.


    She shook her head and held Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, my old bone can hold on."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun observed Mrs. Tai''s face again. There was nothing wrong. She was relieved.


    But even so, Su Moyun did not dare to take it lightly.


    After su Shuyue''s incident, Mrs. Tai was particularly hit and had a great impact on her body.


    Therefore, Su Moyun secretly decided to follow Mrs. Tai closely today to avoid any accident.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life.


    At this time, the palace gate was near, and tuobajing and the Su family''s carriage stopped at the same time.


    I don''t know if the enemy''s road is narrow. Another carriage also stopped. It''s just the residence of the Duke of Ningguo.


    Several people got off the carriage almost at the same time, and they just hit each other.


    Su Moyun stroked Mrs. Tai to get off the bus, just opposite Su Shuyue''s eyes.


    Su Shuyue looked at Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai. Her eyes were uncertain.


    And Mrs. Tai pretended not to see her directly, "Moyun girl, help me in."


    When Su Shuyue failed to design Su Moyun, but compensated Meng Yun, Mrs. Tai thought there was no such person in Su''s house.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tai ignored herself directly, there was a flash of embarrassment and resentment on Su''s face.


    Why can''t she, the legitimate daughter of Su''s house, get the favor of too madam, while Su Moyun''s little bitch can?


    Then she looked up and inadvertently saw tuobajing''s eyes staring at Su Moyun. Suddenly, the whole person was more dark.


    This Su Moyun doesn''t know where the shit luck came from. She has taken all the benefits!


    Mrs. Tai dotes on her, and her sister Su Jiayu likes her.

 Chapter 269

    But she was not close to her sister, and even she was forced to marry without seeing her.


    His Highness the seventh Prince loved Su Moyun very much. Even the emperor and the queen did not oppose their marriage anymore!


    And all this, obviously should be her Su closed moon!


    When Su Moyun was that stupid Su Moyun.


    Whether it''s Mrs. Tai, brother and sister, or even mother, they are all good by her side.


    My mother dotes on her, and my siblings dare not offend her. Even Mrs. Tai loves her most. She is the best daughter of the Su family and the pride of the Su family!


    If his Highness the seventh prince met her first, he would fall in love with himself!


    All this should not have been like this!


    It''s su Moyun. It''s all Su Moyun''s fault!


    Since Su Moyun has gradually changed, become more intelligent, become more beautiful and become more eye-catching, everything is different!


    Su Shuyue''s eyes gradually sank.


    Anyway, she must put everything back on track!


    Su Moyun, that little bitch, must not live in the world!


    At this time, I don''t know if I noticed the bad in Su Shuyue''s eyes. Tuo Bajing suddenly looked back.


    Su closed the month by one of the cruel and warning to see a cold heart, immediately disguised lowered his head, but there was more resentment in his heart.


    It''s unfair that Su Moyun''s little bitch should let his Highness the seventh Prince protect her like this!


    But it doesn''t matter. All this is hers and will come back to her one day!


    "Madam, what are you thinking? If you don''t follow your husband and hurry into the palace, it will take an hour."


    However, a rough and crazy voice suddenly planned Su''s reverie of closing the moon.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Meng Yun''s face full of impatience.


    Su closed the moon in the heart disdain resentment at the same time, can only immediately show a smile on his face, and swallowed up.


    At this time, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun had long disappeared.


    The Queen''s birthday banquet was held in the imperial garden and invited princes and ministers.


    Although Ning Guogong''s status is barely enough, he is not favored.


    Because of their seats, they were lined up very back.


    On the contrary, Su Moyun and them are very close to the emperor and the queen, and Su Moyun''s side is his Highness the seventh prince.


    His Highness the seventh Prince is full of energy. The whole person hesitates to take out the scabbard. There is an introverted sharp feeling on his body, which can not be ignored.


    It was su Moyun who surprised others even more.


    The little concubine of the Su family thought she was just a fox who served people with color.


    Otherwise, how can you hook Tuo Bajing with such a status?


    However, the people who met her now gave up the idea.


    Everyone has the same belief. It''s no wonder that Su Moyun can get the favor of the seventh king of tuobajing.


    No matter her incomparable gorgeous appearance, that is, her bearing of standing beside Tuo Bajing and not being blocked by the light, has compared many noble women.


    Even the daughter of the prime minister, the niece of the general of Zhenguo, who is not far from her, is somewhat eclipsed.


    This little concubine is obviously not in the pool.


    For a while, many people changed a lot about Su Moyun and Su''s house.


    Su Moyun had always kept a low profile before. Although she often attended the Palace Banquet, she was not so close to the emperor.


    Even if I attended with Tuo Bajing in the past, I would not stand with Tuo Bajing.


    Therefore, many people don''t know Su Moyun.


    Even if some people met her, they didn''t connect her with Su Moyun, the common daughter of the Su family, and the future seven princesses.


    At the moment, Su Moyun sat down beside the emperor and sat with tuobajing. This is to clarify his identity.


    Moreover, the emperor and the queen talked with her very happily.


    In other words, the emperor and the queen didn''t mind her identity and were very optimistic about her.


    For a moment, all kinds of complex eyes were projected on Su Moyun.


    There are jealous, envious, disdainful and vicious.


    This poisonous sight, like a poisonous snake, of course belongs to her direct sister Su Shuyue.


    However, Su Moyun didn''t even give a look to Su Shuyue as if he didn''t see it.


    The more you care about her, the happier she is.


    As if he had influenced the other party and won.


    Sometimes Su Moyun really thinks Su''s closing the moon is boring, but the other party has been biting her like a dog''s plaster, and she can only fight with her.


    I just don''t know how to stimulate Su Shuyue''s heart with such a dazzling scene.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing more deeply at Tuoba welding Zong. He didn''t know what poison Su closed the moon would think of.


    Because Su Moyun sacrificed his life to save her, now Tuoba welding sect''s attitude towards her can be said to be very good.


    It''s not too much to say that you treat her as your own daughter.


    Because I know that Princess Ruoxue designed to frame Su Moyun, even now the Queen''s birthday.


    Tuo Ba and Wu Zong tried their best to overcome all opinions and didn''t let her out.


    Moreover, Tuoba welding sect is not so easy to fool. Although Princess ruoshue was very unruly before.


    But she can''t do such a deadly thing.


    So as soon as Tuoba Welding School suspected it, he asked someone to check it.


    I didn''t expect to find Lin Siying.


    After all, it''s just two little girls. They know the rough means to return people, but they don''t know how to cover up the traces.


    It''s too easy for Tuoba to find them.


    Tuoba welding sect is not so easy to be deceived. On the surface, Lin Siying looks kind and gentle, just like a fairy.


    However, there are countless Yue women of Tuoba welding sect, who can easily see through her essence.


    It''s just a hypocritical woman who likes to wear a gentle and beautiful skin to confuse the world.


    If Princess Xue is not involved in the world, she will deceive her.


    So Tuoba welding sect made a quick decision and immediately sent Lin Siying out of the palace.


    Isn''t she kind enough?


    Isn''t it saving lives?


    As soon as Tuoba welding Zong was happy, he directly met Lin Siying''s wish.


    Lin Siying was directly sent to the border. There were many wounded soldiers there, which was very suitable for people like Lin Siying who were "kind-hearted Bodhisattvas".


    At first, Princess Ruoxue was very angry when she learned that Lin Siying had been sent away.


    However, Tuoba welding Zong was very stable and didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all.


    He also asked someone to call away the servants in her palace, leaving her a little servant girl.


    And this is more than that. Tuoba welding sect also reduced the daily food and clothing expenses of Princess Ruoxue, which is directly similar to the concubine of Lenggong.

 Chapter 270

    Princess ruoshue is making trouble. Knowing that the emperor is really here, she doesn''t dare to make trouble gradually.


    Now I''m very good in my bedroom. I copy Buddhist Scriptures every day to cultivate myself.


    After learning all this from Tuo Bajing, Su Moyun could only sigh that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    She had wasted so many thoughts with Tuo Bajing that she couldn''t make sure. As soon as Tuo Bajing took action, she was all honest.


    If she can, she really wants to clean up Su Shuyue.


    She is really bored to death by her, but Su closed month is from the Su family.


    Tuoba welding sect is an emperor. How can he make a move?


    So Su Moyun can only handle it by herself, but think that Tuoba welding school has helped her solve two problems, and she should be satisfied.


    On this thought, Su Moyun suddenly felt that he only needed to deal with Su Shuyue for one month, which was still very easy.


    This was the Queen''s birthday banquet. Su Moyun was treated better than ever, and Mrs. Tai and the Su family were also in the limelight.


    After the birthday party, Tuo Bajing personally sent them home.


    When she left, Su closed the moon and didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She happened to follow behind them.


    The look of hatred was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and Su Moyun felt like a shadow.


    In fact, sometimes Su Moyun really doesn''t understand that she is also the daughter of the Su family. Why does Su closed moon hate her so deeply?


    Even hate that it doesn''t matter if it''s buried with the Nasu family.


    But Su Moyun couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t understand it.


    After all, she is not su closed moon. How can she understand so many wonderful logic of Su closed moon.


    So soon, Su Moyun put these aside.


    Since Su Shuyue likes to fight with her, of course she won''t dare to take it.


    I just don''t know. How far will su close the moon?


    Su Moyun leaned against the car, closed her eyes and thought for a moment. She still wanted to know what else she could do now that Su Shuyue had fallen into this field.


    However, today she accidentally saw Meng Yun''s attitude towards Su Shuyue. Although it was rude, there was no lack of love.


    It seems that Su closed the moon and coaxed Meng Yun very well.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Ningguo''s government will be controlled by her.


    But that''s good. It''ll be fun.


    After all, in the past, Su closed the moon, although it was difficult, but the two of them were not in the same position at all.


    When she has mastered the Ningguo government, maybe they will be equal.


    Sometimes it''s boring to think about it. I don''t know if it will be more fun then?


    Mrs. Tai is already sleepy in the carriage because of her health.


    As soon as he arrived at Su''s house, Su Moyun quickly asked Yin Yue to send Mrs. Tai back to the garden to have a rest, while he entertained tuobajing first.


    After all, they were still unmarried, so Su Moyun didn''t let tuobajing enter Su''s house.


    Now in the dead of night, there is no elder host at home. If you invite tuobajing in, you have to have some gossip.


    They are going to get married. They are tired of anything. It''s not urgent at this time.


    Tuo Bajing naturally understood Su Moyun''s thoughts, so she didn''t insist, just looked at her with a smile.


    They stood in front of Su''s house. For a while, they looked at each other quietly in the quiet night. No one spoke.


    After a long time, Tuo Bajing smiled and spoke first.


    "It''s heavy at night. Come into the house quickly."


    Su Moyun rubbed his toes on the ground and hesitated.


    "Then you..."


    Tuo Bajing was amused by her childish actions, and her deep eyes were also stained with a little smile.


    "I watch you go in. Besides, I''m protected by the dark guard. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Moyun also knew that she just wanted to see tuobajing more.


    Well, it''s really late now.


    According to Tuo Bajing''s habit, I''m afraid I''ll stay up late to deal with official documents when I go back later.


    At this thought, Su Moyun didn''t dare to delay his time any more and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back now. You should go back earlier, stay up less and have a rest earlier."


    After ordering, Su Moyun turned back three times and trotted into Su''s house.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t return until the gate of Su''s house was closed.


    Thinking that at the Queen''s birthday banquet today, both the mother and the father liked Su Moyun very much, tuobajing couldn''t help holding the corner of her mouth.


    He suddenly felt that this was probably the happiest day of his life so far.


    However, there will be happier times in the future.


    That is, when he marries Su Moyun, he can''t wait.


    After they returned to the house, they were busy for a while and went to sleep.


    Tonight is indeed very happy. Even Su Moyun, who has never expressed any emotion, can''t help but be a little happy.


    She is very formal to see her father-in-law today, isn''t she?


    When Su Moyun brought the birthday gift that Tuo Bajing had sent to the empress to her.


    Su Moyun obviously felt that the empress loved her more.


    It seems that the progress of meeting my father-in-law today is still very smooth.


    She and Tuo Bajing must be married soon.


    However, when she thought that she and tuobajing were going to get married, there would be an accident.


    Su Moyun is going to have a psychological shadow. I just hope it can go smoothly this time.


    If something happens again, Su Moyun can''t help but wonder whether she and tuobajing are born to overcome each other.


    However, there should be no such evil things.


    If she and tuobajing were born to be antagonistic, how could they like each other?


    Forget it. Don''t think so much. Let''s have a rest earlier.


    Su Moyun thought of today''s events and couldn''t help falling asleep with a smile.


    As for Princess ruoshue and Su Shuyue, they are not so happy.


    But compared with them, Lin Siying is the most uncomfortable.


    Not only did he not frame Su Moyun, he was defeated.


    What''s worse, she was watched by the emperor.


    And what made Lin Siying collapse was that the emperor managed everything every day. Somehow, he wrote down a little woman.


    Not only that, she was sent out of the palace.


    Originally, Lin Siying thought she could go home after leaving the palace. She didn''t have to be under house arrest in Princess Ruoxue''s bedroom. She was a little happy.


    Who knows those who sent her out of the palace did not want to send her home, but sent her to the border!


    Lin Siying almost didn''t faint after hearing that she was going to take her to the border, or after the emperor''s order!


    Tuo Bajing is still in the capital. He will marry the fox spirit Su Moyun soon.


    How could she leave the capital at this time, Her Highness the seventh prince!


    "Lord Jun, please let me go, let me go back!"

 Chapter 271

    "Don''t be wordy. Hurry and honestly go to the border with us! This is the emperor''s order. You don''t even listen to the emperor''s order. Do you want to rebel?"


    How dare Lin Siying say she wants to rebel? She shook her head and kept explaining.


    "It''s not like this, Junye. I will never rebel. Junye, Junye, please be accommodating!"


    The sergeant impatiently pushed Lin Siying, glared at her and spat.


    "You asked us to be accommodating. Who did we ask to be accommodating? This is the emperor''s order. If you don''t obey the order, you will kill your head! Who dares to be accommodating? That is to say, you woman wants to kill us?"


    "Jun ye, Jun ye, have mercy on the little girl!"


    Lin Siying almost knelt down and kowtowed. Her beautiful face was crying with pear flowers and rain.


    In fact, if she can, she really wants to kneel down and kowtow, as long as these rude soldiers can let her go back to the capital.


    She can''t leave at this time. If she leaves, Su Moyun''s little bitch will succeed!


    At the thought that his Highness the seventh prince would marry another woman to be the seventh princess, Lin Siying''s heart shrank in pain.


    However, no matter how much she begged, the soldiers dared not let her go.


    Joke, they dare not lose their lives for an unrelated woman.


    Lin Siying was really annoyed by the noise. The soldiers simply tore off a piece of their dirty clothes and blocked Lin Siying''s mouth.


    "We''re not to blame. You''re only to blame for making a toast and not drinking a fine wine! All right, hurry up and get on the carriage! We have to go back and pay the job!"


    No matter how hard Lin Siying struggled, those soldiers would not let her go.


    Seeing her dishonesty, he simply stuffed her into the carriage and hurried to the border.


    Half a month later, Lin Siying, who was almost broken in the carriage, finally arrived at the border.


    When Lin Siying arrived at the border, she was taken strict care of and asked her to treat the soldiers at the border day and night.


    Lin Siying thought that Su Moyun and the seventh Lord were enjoying glory and wealth in the capital.


    But I want to do this hard work in this desolate border. I can''t wait to break Su Moyun into pieces.


    "Su Moyun, if one day I Lin Siying can return to the capital, I will surely break you up and feed you to the dog!"


    However, Lin Siying never thought that she was to blame for her own today.


    Su Moyun, who was in the capital, knew nothing about it. She just got up early in the morning, but she couldn''t help sneezing several times.


    Hearing the news of rich brocade and Muyu, several people were in a hurry. Rich brocade was going out to ask for a doctor immediately.


    Su Moyun stopped him, crying and laughing.


    "Rich brocade, you come back to miss Ben. What doctor are you looking for? I''m fine with your young lady!"


    Muyu immediately said, "Miss, you just sneezed several times. How can you be good? Do you catch a cold? Let sister Jinxiu go to see a doctor. If you delay a minor illness, it will lead to a serious illness!"


    Yuecha and Yuntian nodded in agreement, and Su Moyun smiled helplessly.


    "You are making a fuss. Your young lady is in good health. How can she catch a cold?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help touching his forehead and his nose.


    His forehead is not hot, his body is not uncomfortable, and his nose is dry. It''s all right. It''s the same as usual.


    Rich brocade couldn''t help coming in and asked, "how can the young lady sneeze so much?"


    Su Moyun put his hand down and disagreed.


    "Maybe someone missed me. I don''t know who missed me. Are you girls? No, I''m not right in front of you?"


    Who knows, yuecha couldn''t help but burst into a smile.


    "Miss, miss, you are so clever at ordinary times. How could the slaves miss you? It''s clear that his Highness the seventh Prince misses you!"


    Said, several girls also made a group of ambiguous smiles, muttering that they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Occasionally, Su Moyun heard a few words saying that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Suddenly, Su Moyun was angry and funny.


    She really indulges these girls so much that even her young lady dares to arrange.


    But does she really understand amorous feelings? Did... Did Tuo Bajing really miss her?


    Although it''s disgusting, but when I think about it, I still can''t help feeling very sweet. What''s going on?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. Is her IQ lower now because of love?


    No, it''s impossible. She wouldn''t be so superficial.


    "Well, you little girls don''t make fun of your miss me anymore. Now I''m going out and go to the street. Do you want to go together?"


    As soon as they heard that they were going out, the little girls immediately stopped talking about the previous topic. They all gathered around Su Moyun, and they were all happy.


    "OK, OK, go shopping, go shopping!"


    "Miss, we''re going!"


    "Slaves and maidservants are going too. Miss, don''t forget slaves and maidservants!"


    "You''re all going. What should I do? I''ll go with you, miss, or take us all!"


    Su Moyun seemed to be surrounded by a group of sparrows. He immediately had a headache.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!"


    When Su Moyun said this, everyone immediately dispersed and ran to get the monthly money he had saved on weekdays.


    And Su Moyun''s world is finally quiet.


    Su Moyun: "


    She thought she''d better not go shopping in the future. These girls are terrible.


    But anyway, we finally got out of the Su house together.


    Su Moyun is beautiful. Her girls are one in a million. Walking on the road can be described as a beautiful scenery, which is hated by people.


    Su Moyun is always cautious. She can''t protect herself when she goes out with so many beautiful little girls.


    Therefore, Su Moyun specially left tuobajing to protect her dark guard.


    Let them put on ordinary clothes of Su''s house guard, and then a mighty group of people took to the street.


    Looking at so many people, Su Moyun was a little sweating.


    Originally, she just wanted to walk around the street alone.


    Why suddenly become so many people?


    However, if you say anything, it is certainly not easy to change your mind as the seven kings'' residence in the future.


    Su Moyun can only comfort himself that so many people are just right and safe together.


    However, it is obvious that she thinks too much. There are unsafe factors. No matter how many people she takes to the street, it is unsafe.


    Su Moyun took a group of servant girls and guards, but when he came to the West City, he was stopped.


    That man is a young childe. He looks very handsome.

 Chapter 272

    Just a pair of eyes are a little evil, and it''s uncomfortable to look at people.


    Su Moyun quietly stepped back and looked at each other lightly.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    The man opened the folding fan with a brush, pretending to be an elegant fan.


    Then evil looked at Su Moyun and looked at her from head to toe impolitely.


    "You have a fair figure and face. You are the only one who can be the young master''s woman. Hurry back to the house with the young master. You can''t do without your benefits. Your servant girls are also somewhat beautiful. The young master is kind and reluctantly accepts them, so that you don''t need to separate the master and servant. What''s the matter? Is the young master very sympathetic to you?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Moyun was very shocked. Where did this come from?


    Su Moyun felt that the man in front of him was really ill. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Rich brocade, Muyu, what are you doing? Let''s go. It''s getting late. We''ll go back to the house later. Don''t waste it."


    "Yes, miss."


    When the girls heard the speech, they suddenly came back and obediently followed Su Moyun.


    The apprentice who just came out of nowhere really scared them.


    Such a wonderful person is really rare in the capital, and he also has a good-looking face.


    It''s a pity. It''s a little violent.


    However, thinking of his style just now, several little girls couldn''t help but despise him.


    Su Moyun thought this guy was a psychopath and was going to leave with his servant girl.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the goods waved, they were surrounded by a crowd.


    "Leave these beauties to my young master!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    There are more than ten or twenty people around Su Moyun.


    They all wore uniform clothes. They must be the man''s servants or yard guards.


    I didn''t expect to be a real source. I''m not a psycho.


    Now in the capital, who doesn''t know Su Moyun?


    Su Moyun was really shocked. Unexpectedly, she would be molested by others.


    Even if there is a source, can the source be greater than tuobajing?


    Su Moyun was suddenly a little curious. Who gave him the courage to move tuobajing''s future Princess?


    The dark guard around Su Moyun was trying to do it. She suddenly raised her hand to stop them.


    "Don''t do it yet. Let''s have a look."


    The dark guard immediately stopped and retreated to one side honestly.


    If you start, this group of people, let alone more than ten or twenty, that is, thousands of 800, are not the opponents of the dark guard tempered by tuobajing.


    However, Su Moyun wants to see what''s behind this guy, so she plans to let him jump for a while.


    Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t let his people do it, the man became more and more proud.


    He saw that Su Moyun was accompanied by four or five guards besides a few beautiful little servant girls.


    Such a comparison is not the opponent of the people on my side, so I don''t pay attention to them.


    I just think Su Moyun has seen the situation clearly and knows the current affairs as a hero.


    So he became more and more proud and smiled obscene at Su Moyun.


    "I don''t know what the little beauty''s name is? Brother, my name is Lin Siyuan. The little beauty can call me Xianggong or Siyuan Xianggong, as you like."


    Then he stared at Su Moyun with salivation, his eyes sticky and disgusting.


    Su Moyun could not help but frown slightly. Then he felt that the name Lin Siyuan was a little familiar. He always felt that he had heard it somewhere.


    But when she thought about it, she couldn''t remember.


    Forget it, don''t worry about this for the time being. Anyway, when this guy is exposed, you''ll naturally know.


    Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t speak, Lin Siyuan couldn''t help getting closer and liked her more.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you even pay attention to your husband?"


    Su Moyun resisted the impulse to beat him violently, raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to take me back to the house?"


    "Yes, I forgot all such important things when I saw the little beauty. Come, little beauty. My husband will take you back to the house! We''ll get married right away!"


    After that, Lin Siyuan politely took Su Moyun back to his house.


    Su Moyun gave dark Wei a look and motioned him to inform Tuo Bajing.


    She wants to see who is so brave,.


    I just don''t know if this Lin Siyuan still covets her like this after seeing tuobajing?


    Su Moyun suddenly smiled. She was really looking forward to it.


    However, Lin Siyuan was dazzled by her bright smile. I thought Su Moyun was smiling at him. I felt more and more that the beauty in front of me had an appetite for him.


    Which of the women he took back in the past was not crying for life and death?


    It''s good that he should be so calm. He deserves to be the woman he likes.


    Only such a woman is worthy to be his wife of Lin Siyuan!


    On this thought, Lin Siyuan was more and more satisfied with Su Moyun.


    Soon, Su Moyun was brought back to Lin''s house by Lin Siyuan.


    Rich brocade and Muyu were not sure about Su Moyun''s mind. They didn''t know what she wanted to do, so they couldn''t help worrying.


    But the young lady was not afraid at all, and even laughed all the time, so they didn''t dare to make their own decisions.


    Su Moyun observed the Lin mansion. It was very big and magnificent. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary people.


    But... Su Moyun had never heard of this Lin mansion before.


    Moreover, there was no family in the geographical location of the Lin mansion before. I''m afraid the mansion was newly built.


    Presumably, the Lin family is an official who moved back from abroad, or an official who was promoted.


    Su Moyun''s smile suddenly became deeper and deeper. Whether he was moved out or promoted, if he dared to forcibly rob civilian women like this, he must not be a good official.


    I don''t know how many women have been harmed in the past, but this time they are afraid to kick the iron plate. Su Moyun is looking forward to seeing a good play more and more.


    "By the way, little beauty, what''s your name?"


    Lin Siyuan suddenly remembered that Su Moyun had not said her name, and couldn''t help asking again.


    However, before Su Moyun answered, a voice behind them answered first: "you can call her the seventh princess."


    Su Moyun and Lin Siyuan turned back together and saw Tuo Bajing riding, followed by a large group of forest guards!


    Lin Siyuan had not figured out what was going on. When he thought about tuobajing, he couldn''t help but feel a little soft.


    "What, what seven princesses?"


    Tuo Bajing sneered: "of course, it''s the king''s seven princesses. There''s only one seven princes in the court. What do you think will be the seven princesses?"


    It''s so bold that even his women dare to think!


    At first, Tuo Bajing also said who dared to quarrel with Su Moyun.

 Chapter 273

    Now let''s have a look and find that we are still acquaintances. The Lin family, isn''t it the Lin Siying family?!


    The brother and sister don''t know if they have a grudge against themselves. First, Lin Siying is hard to beat and pesters him.


    Now even her stupid brother dares to flirt with his princess! It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Lin Siyuan saw Tuo Bajing''s cold sneer on his face. The whole person was not well. He fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, it''s all because the villain has no eyes. He bumped into the seventh princess. Please spare your life. The villain is unintentional and unintentional!"


    Where is Tuo Bajing so easy to fool?


    "Take him back and interrogate him severely!"


    Such a dandy must have ruined many other women. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger!


    Seeing that Tuo Bajing was not soft hearted, Lin Siyuan knew that he was finished this time, and immediately fainted with fear.


    Su Moyun could not help but show a trace of disgust on his face. Such a man is also called a man?


    Except for the two or two meat under the crotch, it''s useless at all.


    Seeing that it had been solved, Tuo Bajing went to Su Moyun and handed her his hand.


    "How''s it going? I''m not too late, am I? Did I scare you?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tuo Bajing, what are you talking about? Is Su Moyun such a fragile person in your heart?"


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He was worried too much.


    You know, Su Moyun sent someone to inform him this time.


    Since she will follow, she naturally has a way to deal with it


    Moreover, he should have come at the right time. Su Moyun was not wronged and treated slowly.


    At this thought, Tuo Bajing was relieved and glanced at her with some dissatisfaction.


    "What''s your point? Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time!"


    Su Moyun refused immediately and explained.


    "Such a thing is also called danger? Where is it dangerous? I took the dark guard and bathed in the rain. Are they safe?"


    Tuo Bajing pulled her onto the horse, no doubt.


    "Anyway, I don''t allow it, just don''t allow it! It''s no use if you don''t agree!"


    "Hey, do you have such an unreasonable person, tuobajing?"


    "Hum, this king is the truth!"


    Su Moyun: "


    Well, well, you are the Lord, you are the biggest!


    Su Moyun couldn''t help turning his eyes silently and didn''t bother to deal with a unreasonable and vexatious man.


    Tuo Bajing held Su Moyun in her arms, felt her existence, and smelled her fragrance at the tip of her nose, but felt that this was practical.


    Sometimes Tuo Bajing even thinks that it''s best to hide Su Moyun in a place that no one can find. Only when he can see it, can he be most relieved.


    But of course, he never revealed such an idea.


    This idea is terrible. It will scare Su Moyun.


    If she was frightened, she would find a way to escape from him.


    Such a thing is not allowed to happen.


    Therefore, he suppressed the darkness in the bottom of his heart.


    But how can the beast in the bottom of my heart be controlled?


    Sooner or later, it will break through the cage and devour her and him.


    But... He''ll try not to let it out until then.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what tuobajing thought. Somehow he felt that his back neck was cold.


    She couldn''t help looking back at tuobajing and asked strangely, "Why are you looking at me so strange? What do you think?"


    Tuobajing''s eyes flashed, and then he recovered his peace in the past.


    "What do I look at?"


    Su Moyun blinked and looked carefully, but he found that tuobajing''s eyes were nothing special, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Tuobajing smiled without changing his face: "of course you read it wrong. Well, don''t think so much. Let me take you back to Su''s house first."


    After sending her back to Su''s house, he still has many important things to do.


    For example, clean up the guy behind who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and tries to steal what belongs to him.


    Su Moyun nodded without doubt.


    "Then take me back. After that, you''ll do your work first."


    Soon, tuobajing sent Su Moyun back to Su''s house.


    Then he left with the Lin Siyuan and went to Dali temple with theout stopping.


    After arriving at Dali temple, Lin Siyuan also woke up. At the sight of tuobajing''s gloomy eyes, he was scared to pee his pants.


    After all, who doesn''t know the prestige of his Highness the seventh prince?


    Although he had just arrived in the capital and didn''t know much, his father told him that he could provoke anyone. Don''t provoke his Highness the seventh prince.


    Lin Siyuan is not a first-class fool. Naturally, he won''t provoke people he can''t touch.


    But unexpectedly, the little beauty who had a lust for a moment and flirted casually in the capital met the woman of his Highness the seventh prince.


    Lin Siyuan is almost regretful now. He doesn''t know whether to regret that he shouldn''t have lust or complain about his bad luck.


    In short, he knew that when he saw tuobajing''s eyes, he couldn''t escape the disaster.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, please spare the villain''s life! Please be merciful and let the villain go this time! Please!!!"


    However, tuobajing just sneered. He didn''t listen to his excuse at all. He raised his whip and whipped him hard.


    Then one whip after another, Lin Siyuan cried for his father and mother.


    When tuobajing saw his unpromising appearance, his eyes were filled with disgust.


    Lin Siyuan is about to collapse. On weekdays, he is spoiled and spoiled in the Lin house. He has not been caught in prison. He can''t stand such suffering for a time.


    But now he was just whipped. He knew that there must be more terrible punishment waiting for him. He would rather die now than endure those torments.


    Unfortunately, how could tuobajing let him die so easily?


    Lin Siyuan had the courage to bully his women. Naturally, he wanted him to have a good taste of the consequences. It was an example to others in the capital.


    After all, there are many people. There are always a few who don''t have eyes.


    Lin Siyuan''s father is just an official who has just been promoted to the capital. His official rank is not high or low. He can''t afford to offend tuobajing at all.


    Knowing that his precious son was caught in Dali Temple by his Highness the seventh Prince because he molested the future seventh princess, he only dared to hide at home and cry bitterly, and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Your highness, how dare he be dissatisfied?

 Chapter 274

    Discontent will only lead to more serious consequences.


    Besides, who in the capital didn''t know that it was their Lin family''s fault?


    Even the future seven princesses dare to flirt. What else does he dare not do?


    In addition to regretting that he didn''t discipline his baby son well, Lord Lin was desperate for his promotion.


    If he offended his Highness the seventh prince, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of promotion in the future. He will probably be like this all his life.


    But now the most important thing is to save the baby son.


    Adults here have given birth to more than a dozen girl films in a row. Finally, the last son is the one with a handle.


    Because this son is not easy to come, he can be described as a thousand spoilers and a hundred spoilers, so he can be spoiled and become this virtue now.


    However, at the moment, even if Lord Lin is sad and regretful, it won''t help.


    He spent an unknown amount of money to manage everything. His only idea was to get all the babies out.


    However, in this sensitive period, who dares to buy his account?


    I''m afraid that because he was offending his Highness the seventh Lord, no one dared to come back with him for a while, let alone save Lin Siyuan.


    Su Moyun has not paid attention to this matter since he was sent back to his house.


    She didn''t think it was a big deal. Tuobajing could teach the Lin family''s dandies a little lesson at most. She didn''t know that Lin Siyuan had been locked up in Dali temple and tortured by tuobajing.


    However, tuobajing did not kill Lin Siyuan quickly, but left him alive.


    It was only two months later when Lin Siyuan was released.


    Lin Siyuan, who was released, is no longer handsome. He is haggard and thin, and his temperament has changed greatly. He is no longer arrogant and romantic.


    And he became more timid and cowardly. He hid at home all day and was afraid to see the servants. Now the only person who can get close to him is Lord Lin.


    But even so, no one in the capital dares to have any opinion on tuobajing.


    Tuobajing wants the same effect. He wants some people hiding in the dark and some people who covet his women to have a good look at what will happen to what they shouldn''t have.


    After cleaning up Lin Siyuan, tuobajing finally made time to see Su Moyun in Su''s house, but he didn''t intend to tell Su Moyun about it. He was afraid that his appearance would scare her.


    So Su Moyun knew nothing about it. Seeing that tuobajing hadn''t come to him for several days, he was still worried and nervous. He thought something had happened to him.


    Originally, Su Moyun was going to find him. Unexpectedly, he came to the door first. She immediately felt relieved.


    After not entering for a long time, Su Moyun couldn''t help his feelings at the bottom of his heart anymore. He ran towards tuobajing with a smile and looked at him eagerly.


    "You''re here at last. What are you doing these days? Why don''t you come to see me?"


    Tuobajing smiled: "some official affairs have to be busy, so it took so long. How do you miss me?"


    Su Moyun coughed. Now he realized that he was embarrassed, and then avoided his eyes.


    "What''s the good meaning? I''m sorry, but we want to be husband and wife. As a future wife, I care about you. Shouldn''t I?"


    Tuobajing couldn''t help laughing happily: "yes, of course. I wish you cared more about me."


    Tuobajing could not help thinking. It turned out that she would worry if she didn''t come to her for several days.


    Or next time, why don''t you come back to her a little longer?


    However, the idea just flashed through his mind, and tuobajing himself was rejected.


    I''ve been delayed for a few days. I can''t take care of her for the time being, but if he doesn''t come to Su Moyun when there''s nothing to do, he may not be able to hold on to it first.


    Thinking about this, tuobajing couldn''t help sighing. He was really stunned.


    But as long as it is for Su Moyun, he is willing to be possessed.


    Su Moyun felt that tuobajing was in a good mood. He just didn''t know why and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Why do you look so happy today? Did something happen?"


    Tuobajing couldn''t help but eyebrow: "is it a good thing to see you? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s not easy to get out and see you. I feel very comfortable."


    Su Moyun didn''t expect him to say so. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he had a sweet feeling in his heart.


    "Cough, I''m actually very happy to see you. I''ll worry about you if I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Next time, if you have something, can you write a letter to tell me? Lest I don''t think about food and tea for you."


    Su Moyun said these words and felt that he seemed a little hypocritical, but he hadn''t seen him for a few days, so he didn''t think about tea and rice?


    But then I felt justified and confident. They are the future husband and wife. Doesn''t it take for granted that the wife cares about her husband?


    At this thought, Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing foolishly.


    Tuobajing saw her frown and giggle for a while. She only felt very interesting, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    His little daughter-in-law is indeed the most lovely existence in the world.


    However, at this time, tuobajing''s entourage suddenly reported.


    Su Moyun was suddenly caught by an outsider, and his face was crimson, and then fiercely withdrew from tuobajing''s arms.


    Tuo Bajing was interrupted, and his expression solidified for a moment. Then he frowned and looked at his entourage unhappily.


    "What''s the matter with such a hurry?"


    In fact, the entourage also knew that he had come at a bad time, but how dare he break in if it was not an urgent thing?


    This matter could not be delayed, so he endured the coldness of his Highness the seventh Prince and made a long story short about this important matter.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, it''s an urgent report from the border. The southern border led a large army to attack our border. Now the soldiers at the border have been caught off guard and can''t support them. The Lord general was assassinated by the other party last night. Now the emperor declares you to enter the palace to discuss countermeasures! It''s urgent. Please invite uncle the prince to enter the palace!"


    Unexpectedly, tuobajing and Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise. They both saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    "You stay at home. I''ll go to the palace and ask my father what''s going on."


    Su Moyun nodded and watched tuobajing leave.


    Without delay, tuobajing immediately went out with his entourage, and then got on his horse and ran towards the palace.


    As soon as Tuoba Jing entered the palace gate, he went directly to the imperial study. Tuoba welding sect was waiting for him inside at this time.


    When Tuoba welding sect saw him coming, he looked up at him.

 Chapter 275

    Then he asked calmly, "you should already know."


    Tuobajing nodded heavily. "Father and emperor, all his sons and ministers have known. What''s the situation at the border now?"


    Tuoba welding Zong put down his pen, rubbed the white forehead on his temples and sighed.


    "Some are not optimistic. Those soldiers are just trying to support. I''m afraid they won''t last for a few days."


    "Is there any talent in the court who can lead the army to fight? My father really doesn''t know what to do now. Ah Jing, do you have a good prescription?"


    Tuobajing was also well aware of the current situation. Civil officials are popular in the middle of the court, but few military officials are available.


    Most of them were old and frail old generals. The old generals were sick all over, and they can''t be pushed to the battlefield now.


    Even if we let them go to the battlefield, their bodies may not be able to support them at all.


    Tuobajing thought about it. Now the only one who can go to the battlefield is his Highness the seven princes.


    At the moment when this country is alive and dead, it is naturally impossible for him to shirk his responsibility.


    As his Highness the seven princes whom everyone admires, tuobajing naturally needs to perform his duty as a princes.


    So tuobajing didn''t wait for his father to put it forward, so he knelt down on his knees and looked at him with his hands bowed.


    "Father emperor, now the only one in the court who can fight is the soldiers of his son. Father emperor will let his son''s ministers go!"


    Although Tuoba Han is quite old, he is too young after all. He has not been to the battlefield and does not know much about the cruelty of the enemy.


    Therefore, only tuobajing is the most suitable.


    So Tuoba welding sect just hesitated, sighed and agreed.


    Although Tuoba welding is his favorite little son, compared with the responsibility of the state, family affection depends on the later.


    Before Tuoba Jing left, Tuoba welding sect suddenly stopped him again.


    "Wait, when you leave, take ah Han with you."


    Tuoba Han is not young, and it''s time to exercise.


    And there is Tuoba Jing. Tuoba welding sect is very assured of Tuoba Han''s safety.


    Because Tuoba welding sect knew very well that his youngest son would protect his eldest grandson.


    After tuobajing left the palace and returned to the seventh Prince''s residence, he immediately repaired a letter and informed Su Moyun of the matter.


    Even if he doesn''t tell Su Moyun now, it will spread all over the court in a few days, and she will still know.


    So tuobajing is going to tell her first so that she can be mentally prepared.


    As for why tuobajing didn''t go to see Su Moyun in person, it was because he had to go to tuobahan''s residence to discuss the matter with him.


    When Tuoba Han saw Uncle Huang''s sudden visit today and came to his house in person, he couldn''t help being flattered, but more surprised.


    "Uncle Huang is really a rare guest. How did you think of coming to my house today?"


    Tuobajing didn''t have time to play with him and explained his intention directly.


    "Soon I''m going to set off for the border. My father said you''d go with me."


    "What? Let me go to the battlefield with you? Grandpa Huang, is he right?"


    Upon hearing this, Tuoba Han stood up from the stool in surprise, and the whole man was not well.


    He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun every day. At most, he just takes care of the aftermath for uncle Huang. When did he go to the battlefield?


    At the thought of his tripod Kung Fu, Tuoba Han felt that if he really went to the battlefield with Uncle Huang, he might die.


    Therefore, Tuoba Han refused to go to the battlefield.


    "Uncle Huang, why don''t you plead with Grandpa Huang for me? I really can''t go to war with you. I''ll die! You know what I can do with my skills? I can scare people by my identity."


    Tuo Bajing: "......"


    He is also a wonderful nephew who can speak so frankly and generously about his hopelessness.


    However, the father was right. Ah Han should go to experience, otherwise he would always be like this, like eating and waiting to die.


    Therefore, tuobajing mercilessly rejected him.


    "It''s impossible. If you want to say it yourself, it''s your ability to make your father promise. Well, I''ve already said what I should say, so I''ll go back to the house first."


    As soon as he finished, tuobajing left decisively without even drinking a mouthful of tea.


    Tuoba Han didn''t expect his uncle Huang to refuse so simply and subconsciously catch up.


    "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang, don''t go? Wait a minute, uncle Huang, listen to me! I really can''t go to the battlefield!"


    However, despite Tuoba Han''s hissing and trying to shout behind, Tuoba Jing still left without looking back.


    He will leave the capital in about four or five days. Before leaving, he still has many things to arrange, but he has no time to quarrel with Tuoba Han here.


    After returning to the mansion, the first thing tuobajing did was to arrange some people to Su Moyun''s side.


    He also assigned some of the house title deeds and Pavements under his name to Su Moyun. He will leave soon. Su Moyun is the most worried.


    Before, those people didn''t dare to do anything to Su Moyun because of him in the capital, but now they say that once he leaves, maybe they will be a demon moth again.


    And it''s very dangerous. It''s still unknown whether he can come back. If he can''t come back at that time, he must pave the way for Su Moyun in the future.


    But for Su Moyun, he will come back alive!


    After almost dealing with these things, tuobajing can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to Su''s house to see Su Moyun for the last time before he left.


    However, it''s already late at night. It''s really inappropriate to go to a woman''s boudoir at this time.


    But he was leaving in a few days. He didn''t know when to see him again, so he couldn''t resist his obsession and went after all.


    Originally, I thought Su Moyun had already rested at this time. Unexpectedly, the candle in her boudoir was still on.


    Tuobajing couldn''t help but be surprised. When he climbed up from the window, he didn''t expect Su Moyun to still sit in front of the window and read.


    As soon as she saw him coming, her eyes lit up with the joy of a star.


    "I''ve been waiting for you and finally come!"


    Su Moyun predicted that tuobajing would come to see her before she left, so he couldn''t even sleep, so he sat at the window waiting for him.


    Just keep waiting, keep waiting.


    I thought I couldn''t wait, but I didn''t expect to be waited by her after all.


    Tuobajing immediately recognized the meaning of Su Moyun''s words and was immediately surprised and shocked.


    "You''ve been waiting for me until late at night? But how do you know I''ll come back to see you? What if I don''t come to see you?"


    Su Moyun looked at him with a smile. Her voice was very light and soft, but there was a certain flavor.

 Chapter 276

    "If you don''t come, I''ll wait until you come, and I know you''ll come."


    Tuobajing had an unspeakable throb in his heart. He couldn''t resist it. He fiercely held Su Moyun in his arms, then put his chin on the top of her hair and muttered, "silly girl, don''t wait so late in the future."


    Su Moyun only felt that the flustered and uneasy for days dissipated at this moment. She smiled mischievously, but didn''t promise him.


    "I''m only waiting for you."


    Tuobajing didn''t leave that night. He accompanied Su Moyun until dawn.


    After dawn, it was time for him to pack up and leave the capital for the border.


    When tuobajing was ready to go, Su Moyun was tired and fell asleep.


    He didn''t wake her up, carefully put her on the bed, looked back at her at last, and jumped out of the window without hesitation.


    As soon as tuobajing left, Su Moyun on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of cunning flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    Then she turned over flexibly to get up, quickly packed up a few clothes, wrote a letter on the table, put it away, and stole out of Su''s house.


    Yes, that''s right. Su Moyun is going to the border with tuobajing!


    When Su Moyun ran out, he just caught up with the army to leave.


    She just saw tuobajing''s mount. He was sitting on it. He was tall and handsome.


    The onlookers on both sides of the roadside kept winking at him and shouted, "Your Highness, your highness!"


    Su Moyun didn''t know why. He had some bad feelings in his heart. He couldn''t help staring at the women.


    "Shout what? Shout what?! do you think shouting is useful?! hum! Tuobajing is mine alone."


    Su Moyun said that, suddenly seeing that the army was about to leave, he dared not delay any longer. While the people were not paying attention, he slipped into the carriage equipped with grain and grass.


    As long as she follows tuobajing to the border, she won''t believe they will drive her back, and then she can be with him!


    Moreover, Su Moyun''s most important purpose is not to be with tuobajing.


    She wants to help as much as she can. After all, in modern times, she also learned some tactical knowledge, and maybe she can come up with some ideas for tuobajing.


    However, of course, the premise of these is that she can smoothly follow tuobajing to the border.


    However, what Su Moyun did not expect was that the carriage equipped with grain and grass had to be checked every other period of time!


    It has to be said that tuobajing is still very smart. The purpose of his doing so is to prevent them spies who may hide in the carriage.


    But the army is not far away from the capital. If it is found at this time, it will be troublesome. According to tuobajing''s temperament, it is likely to send her back to the capital.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt that she had made some mistakes. Just when she was anxious, she suddenly found that Tuoba Han was the one who checked the grain and grass carriage. She immediately felt saved.


    Tuoba Han, that silly boy, is much better than Tuoba Jing.


    Of course, in order to fool Tuoba Han, she can only say sorry to rich brocade here.


    In order to go to the border with tuobajing smoothly, she had to sacrifice her beautiful beauty.


    At the moment, when I was in Su''s house, I didn''t find the rich brocade that my young lady had stolen, so I couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Really, who was thinking of me early in the morning? I sneezed so much!"


    At this time, Tuoba Han and the people who checked the grain and grass had slowly come to Su Moyun.


    Those people were checking other grain and grass. Tuoba Han walked to Su Moyun alone.


    Su Moyun immediately felt that God helped me. She was distressed about how to get online with Tuoba Han and gave her such a good opportunity when she was not found!


    It happened that Tuoba Han came to her. Su Moyun no longer hesitated and immediately stretched out a hand from inside, which attracted Tuoba Han''s attention?


    Tuoba Han was shocked. Just when he wanted to call a spy, Su Moyun quickly showed his face.


    "Don''t shout! Don''t shout! It''s me, it''s me!"


    Then in Tuoba Han''s surprised eyes, he motioned him to keep his voice down so that she wouldn''t be found by others.


    Tuoba Han really didn''t say anything. He just pretended to be checking the food and grass, and then approached her and asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in the capital now? Where''s Jinxiu? Did Jinxiu come with you?"


    "How can I bring rich brocade with me for such a dangerous thing? Do you want me to come to rich brocade?"


    Su Moyun''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Originally, Tuoba Han didn''t expect that Jinxiu might come with him. He was very excited.


    Who knows that Su Moyun didn''t bring rich brocade together. When she thought her words were reasonable, she wilted immediately.


    "What are you doing here alone? Do you know it''s dangerous? If Uncle Huang knows, we''ll all be finished!"


    "Then don''t give it to him if he doesn''t know it?"


    Seeing Tuoba Han''s timid appearance, Su Moyun thought it was no wonder he didn''t like him.


    "But..."


    "Well, well, don''t be! As long as you promise to help me keep a secret, I''ll let Jinxiu meet you often after I return to the capital. How about it?"


    At this point, what else can Tuoba Han do? Of course, he couldn''t wait. He couldn''t help it.


    "Well, we agreed, you can''t go back!"


    "I''m your future Emperor''s aunt. How can I lie to you? However, you have to help me hide it from your emperor''s uncle! And help me get to the border smoothly!"


    Tuoba Han couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Aunt Huang, will your request be a little too difficult for me?"


    "Tuoba Han, you are the grandson of a great emperor. Can such a small question embarrass you?"


    "... all right."


    Tuoba Han agreed reluctantly, but he thought it was worth it as long as he returned to the capital.


    "That''s good. All right, all right, go away quickly. Standing here for too long will arouse suspicion."


    Tuoba Han quickly obediently left to check another grain and grass carriage.


    But when he walked away, he couldn''t help looking back at Su Moyun''s carriage from time to time. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    If Uncle Huang knew about it, he might be torn apart.


    At the thought of this, Tuoba Han probably couldn''t help shivering, and then began to ask grandpa and grandma in his heart to bless him. Don''t be known by Uncle Huang.


    After nightfall, Tuoba Han thought that Su Moyun was still in the carriage. It must be hard at this time.

 Chapter 277

    He slipped out of the tent and thought about getting her out of the carriage and finding a place to settle down.


    But what Tuoba Han didn''t expect was that he met Tuoba Jing as soon as he came out.


    Seeing that he came out of the camp so late, tuobajing couldn''t help asking, "where are you going so late?"


    Tuoba Han respected the emperor uncle Tuoba Jing very much. He was a little flustered at the thought of hiding such a big thing from him.


    Especially in the past, Tuoba Han never dared to lie in front of Tuoba Jing.


    He always felt that uncle Huang''s eyes seemed to see through everything about him.


    But now Su Moyun is still waiting for him in the grain and grass cart. It''s not far from the capital. If found, uncle Huang will certainly send her back to the capital from here.


    At that time, he and rich brocade''s affair, isn''t a clap two scattered?


    At the thought of Jinxiu''s smiling face, Tuoba Handun had the courage to face Tuoba Jing.


    For the future of him and Jinxiu, Su Moyun must not be found by Uncle Huang!


    Tuoba Han thought so and immediately calmed down.


    He coughed and said, "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing wrong, but the camp is too stuffy. I''m a little nervous to go to the battlefield when I leave home for the first time, and I can''t sleep, so I want to go out for a walk."


    Tuoba Han knew for the first time that he could lie so orderly.


    Tuobajing had no doubt. After all, everyone knew that going to the battlefield was not fun. If he was not careful, he might lose his life.


    No matter what your status, no matter how rich you are, war is so cruel.


    It''s understandable that Tuoba Han was afraid before he arrived.


    Tuobajing didn''t say much, just nodded, and no doubt he turned around and went back to his camp.


    Seeing that tuobajing had gone in, tuobahan was relieved. Uncle gang was so terrible.


    Uncle Huang''s aura made him tremble. If Uncle Huang knew he was lying to him, the consequences would be unimaginable, but he thought of himself and Jinxiu and thought it was worth it.


    As long as you can be with rich brocade, even if you are scolded by Uncle Huang, what is it?


    As long as he earns his war merit this time and wants to marry Jinxiu, Grandpa Huang will not object very much.


    And in fact, Tuoba Han didn''t want to be the emperor at all. It''s a big deal to let uncle Huang be the emperor in the future.


    He only wants rich brocade now. He just wants to be with rich brocade. Rich brocade''s frowns and smiles haunt him.


    Thinking of Jinxiu, Tuoba Handun had a lot of courage.


    He looked around at no one, pretended to be walking, and purposefully walked towards the grain cart hidden by Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun is not hot in the grain and grass cart, but he is afraid of being found and dare not act rashly.


    Now she wanted Tuoba han to come quickly to save herself. At this time, she suddenly heard a burst of footsteps and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Who will come at this time? Did she find out?


    After a while, the footsteps stopped slowly over there.


    Su Moyun was a little suspicious. He didn''t know whether Tuoba Han came to him.


    If so, she can get out of here. Is there really a place for people in the grain cart.


    You know, when did Su Moyun suffer like this?


    Not all for tuobajing, but we must not be caught by tuobajing now, otherwise we will be sent back to the capital!


    Thinking about this, Su Moyun hid himself in the grain and grass cart and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Aunt Huang, are you still in there? Aunt Huang?"


    Just then, Tuoba Han''s voice rang. He deliberately kept his voice low so that others would not hear him.


    But Su Moyun heard it for the first time. She immediately got up from the grain cart and grabbed Tuoba Han''s hand.


    "You''ve finally come. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?! I''m suffocating in the grain and grass!"


    "Auntie Huang, keep your voice down. I''m here now. All aspects of the military camp are very strict. I don''t want to come if I want to. You should understand me."


    Su Moyun is certainly not such an unreasonable person. She also knows the difficulties of Tuoba Han. She just complained to him casually.


    Su Moyun didn''t want to entangle with him on this topic and changed the topic.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Tell me where you''re going to hide me. Where should we go now?"


    Tuoba Han coughed. I don''t know why, he was suddenly a little embarrassed and said.


    "In order not to be discovered by Uncle Huang, I''m afraid I''ll wronged Aunt Huang and live in my camp."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can follow tuobajing to the border, I can live anywhere. However, if I always live with you, it''s not good. You''d better help me think about it as soon as possible and change to a safer place."


    After all, they are both young people, lonely men and few women. Although they both have loved ones, it is always inconvenient to live together.


    But at present, this is the only way to hide tuobajing temporarily.


    Although Su Moyun has some resistance in his heart, he comforts himself that this is just an expedient measure. There will be other solutions soon.


    After taking Su Moyun back to his camp, Tuoba Han found a military uniform that barely fit her and asked her to change it.


    "Well, it''s perfect. Even if Uncle Huang sees you at the first sight, he may not recognize you, but if you wear women''s clothes, uncle Huang will see you at the first sight."


    "You''re smart. Well, well, don''t worry about clothes first. I''m tired. Go to bed and give me the bed!"


    After su Moyun lost his impatient general''s uniform to Tuoba Han, before Tuoba Han could speak, he consciously went to bed, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Tuoba hankon wanted to cry without tears: "Aunt Huang, when did I say I gave you the bed to sleep? Is that really good?"


    Su Moyun barely opened his eyes and stared at him.


    "If you don''t sleep on the ground, will you let me sleep on the ground? At least I''m also a woman and your future imperial aunt. Don''t you understand? The most important thing is Jinxiu..."


    "Aunt Huang, are you old?"


    However, as soon as he heard Jinxiu''s name, Tuoba Han immediately cheered up.


    Now he dare not say no more. Just sleep on the ground. Of course, it''s more important to marry a lady!


    Because he was very tired on his way recently, Tuoba Han lay on the hard ground with only a thin layer of quilt and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that Tuoba Han was so obedient on the ground, Su Moyun couldn''t help taking a new look at him.


    Originally, she always thought that Tuoba Han liked rich brocade, but she just liked the beauty of rich brocade.


    But now after so many things, Su Moyun has made a little change to Tuoba Han.


    Although rich brocade is indeed as beautiful as flowers, there is nothing more beautiful than rich brocade in this world.


    Besides, Tuoba Han is the emperor''s eldest grandson. He is highly respected. If he wants any beauty, he doesn''t need to speak.


    Not to mention other beauties, even if he likes rich brocade, if he asks Tuoba welding sect to give him rich brocade, it is deliberate.


    But Tuoba Han had never done so. He was even careful to approach for fear of desecrating Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade asked him not to look for himself, so he looked at her from a distance and didn''t dare to get close again.


    If it were for other men, even without such a noble status, it would be impossible to tolerate a woman and abandon all her sincerity and dignity as my shoes.


    It can be seen that Tuoba Han really put the rich brocade on the tip of his heart.


    It''s just a pity. Su Moyun couldn''t help sighing at the thought of the great difference in their identities.


    Although the rich brocade looks warm and soft on the surface, it is actually very strong inside.


    Even though she is humble, she will never be a side room.


    If rich brocade is really with Tuoba Han, it is impossible to have the position of the side imperial concubine as her identity. At most, she is a warm bed servant girl.


    Su Moyun is absolutely reluctant to be so aggrieved. With an ordinary person, Jinxiu is the proper main room lady. She doesn''t have to fight with the side imperial concubine after Tuoba Han.


    And with her help, life will be easy.


    Even if you don''t follow Tuoba Han, you can live with Meimei all your life.


    Rich brocade herself knew this, so she resisted Tuoba Han like that.


    Anyway, there will be no good results. It''s better not to start, so as not to add sadness.


    Su Moyun thought and didn''t know when he went to sleep.


    Sleeping vaguely, Su Moyun felt someone pushing himself.


    "Aunt Huang, wake up! Wake up! The army is about to leave! Get up quickly, or uncle Huang will find out!"


    As soon as he heard Tuoba Han''s voice, Su Moyun suddenly woke up.


    "Are you leaving? Should I continue to hide in the grain cart?"


    Tuoba Han was relieved to see Su Moyun wake up.


    "No, I have a way!"


    Then he handed Su Moyun a suit of ordinary soldiers'' clothes, smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    "Aunt Huang, you can change this and join the army, so that you can follow the army in good faith, and you won''t be found by Uncle Huang?"


    Su Moyun took over his military uniform and looked at Tuoba Han with appreciation.


    "I can''t see. I haven''t seen him for a while. His Highness the emperor''s eldest grandson is more and more resourceful."


    Tuo Bajing coughed and felt helpless.


    "Aunt Huang, you''re kidding me again. Well, change your clothes. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After Tuoba Han left, Su Moyun immediately took off his military uniform, which was the guard uniform given by Tuoba Han before.


    After wearing the uniform of ordinary soldiers, Su Moyun changed his makeup a little.


    First, the eyebrows were thicker, then the face was blackened, and a few black moles were added next to the bridge of the nose.


    There was no mirror in the camp, so Su Moyun took a look at it with water.


    She looked at the way her mother didn''t recognize her now and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s perfect!"


    "What''s good? Aunt Huang, have you finished?"


    Tuoba Han opened the curtain and came in. Su Moyun just turned his head. He was stunned.


    "Great, Aunt Huang! You look like this. Even if you go to Uncle Huang, he may not recognize you!"


    Although Su Moyun''s appearance is still a little different from that of ordinary soldiers, it is very different from that of the previous Su girls.


    "Really? That''s good. It''s just that you don''t recognize uncle Huang!"


    As long as she can follow her to the border, she won''t have to hide so hard.


    "Well, Aunt Huang, come out with me now. The army is leaving."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Moyun left his camp with Tuoba Han. Tuoba Han secretly planned to put Su Moyun into the cooking camp.


    Su Moyun is not picky. Compared with other armies, the cooking camp only needs to stay in the rear, and there is basically no danger.


    When Tuoba Han took Su Moyun, he only told the fire that she was the soldier who made a mistake around him, so he punished him to the cooking camp.


    The others were not suspicious and nodded and accepted.


    Su Moyun used to be a smart man. He soon got up in the cooking camp.


    For convenience, they also got a job to deliver food to Tuoba Han, and the two took advantage of this gap to exchange what they needed.


    Taking advantage of his position, Su Moyun saw Tuo Bajing from a distance.


    After leaving the capital, Tuo Bajing lost a lot of weight, and Su Moyun was very worried.


    But in order to follow Tuo Bajing to the battlefield, Su Moyun can only bear not to expose him even now.


    Ten days later, the army finally reached the border.


    At this time, the southern army was fierce and the border war was tight.


    Tuo Bajing''s arrival just solved the urgent need of the border.


    In particular, tuobajing has always been known as the God of war. In the past, he also fought many wars with Nanjiang, and Nanjiang was defeated in his hands every time.


    This time, with tuobajing, it can be said that it has injected a lot of confidence into the soldiers at the border.


    General Li que, who was stationed at the border, was sent to tuobajing to kneel down, and his sons and sons-in-law died on the battlefield.


    "Your Highness, you must save us!"


    "Don''t worry, old general. Tuobajing will live up to his mission!"


    Tuo Bajing helped li really up, and said it seriously and firmly.


    Su Moyun looked at him from a distance and knew that his heart was full of anger. He regretted that he couldn''t stand beside him now.


    After Tuo Bajing and Li Zheng exchanged the current situation, they always felt a strange feeling.


    There seems to be a pair of eyes staring at him silently, and the feeling of these eyes is very similar to Su Moyun.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help but be distracted and search around while talking with Li que.


    But after looking around, I didn''t see the familiar face.


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t help laughing at himself. Yes, this is a frontier. Why is Moyun here?


    She should stay in Su''s house now and wait for her return every day.


    After talking with Li que about the current situation, tuobajing went back to the camp.

 Chapter 279

    After thinking about it, he picked up his pen and prepared to write a letter to Su Moyun to report peace.


    But before he wrote, Tuoba Han came in and smiled.


    Tuo Bajing felt that it must be bad for him to come now, so he frowned and asked, "ah Han, you''re not training. What''s the matter with me?"


    Tuoba Han went to Tuoba Jing''s desk and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, it''s good for me to come to you. I''ll give you a little surprise. Wait a minute."


    With that, he went out of the camp again.


    After a while, he came in with a slightly Petite soldier.


    "Uncle Huang, the surprise specially prepared for you is coming. I''ll go first."


    After that, Tuoba Han ran away. Joke, don''t you wait for uncle Huang for a while?


    Tuo Bajing didn''t know why, so he saw the soldier raise his face, then smiled and looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "You..."


    "Shh, let me say it first."


    Su Moyun knew that Tuo Bajing would be angry. He immediately struck first and kissed him.


    Tuo Bajing was stunned immediately. His ears were as red as fire, and the whole person was hot.


    Although Su Moyun and he have been married, they have always treated each other with courtesy since that time.


    This kind of intimate contact is only the one before.


    So Tuo Bajing''s shock can be imagined.


    He felt the soft and sweet touch on his lips, and his whole heart was shaking.


    Just hesitated for a moment, Tuo Bajing turned to the guest and suddenly hugged Su Moyun''s slender waist.


    Then he kissed her back as if to eat her.


    After a while, Tuo Bajing still didn''t forget the business and let Su Moyun go.


    "I''m more and more daring. I dare even come to the border! If someone finds out, it''s a great crime of disturbing military discipline. Do you want to die?"


    Su Moyun was not afraid of Tuo Bajing''s cold face at all. She knew he was just worried about himself.


    She smiled and hugged Tuo Bajing again.


    "I haven''t been near you for twelve days. I miss you very much."


    Su Moyun is rarely so straightforward, and his soft voice seems to be coquettish.


    Tuo Bajing''s cold face didn''t last for a long time, so he succeeded in breaking the skill.


    "You always know how to let me take you."


    As soon as Su Moyun heard Tuo Bajing''s words, he knew that he had compromised and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Will you take me back to the capital?"


    This is what Su Moyun is most concerned about and worried about.


    She came all the way to the border after suffering a lot.


    All this is for Tuo Bajing. She doesn''t want to be sent back so soon.


    Tuo Bajing snorted, a little helpless.


    "I know that the border is in chaos. There are bandits and refugees everywhere, as well as spies in southern Xinjiang. How dare I let you go back to Beijing? Since you have come, just stay honest and don''t run around!"


    Su Moyun waited for Tuo Bajing''s words, and he was immediately happy when he heard the words.


    "Don''t worry, I will stay by your side and won''t go anywhere."


    When Tuo Bajing heard the speech, his frowned eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    A moment later, he called back Tuoba Han who had slipped away and glanced at him.


    "Go and arrange your aunt to be my personal guard in my camp. Remember, she will be the only personal guard in the future."


    Tuoba Han immediately went down to arrange with a smile. After arranging quickly, he ran to ask Tuoba Jing and Su Moyun for credit.


    "Uncle and Aunt Huang, I did a good job this time?"


    Su Moyun just chuckled and tuobajing sneered.


    "Not bad? You secretly brought her to the border with your Aunt Huang without telling me. Do you think it''s done well?"


    Tuoba Han immediately suffered, "isn''t it, uncle Huang? Obviously you are also very happy. What are you going to do with me?"


    Seeing that he was afraid, tuobajing gently pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Take this note first, and then go back to the capital to clean you up!"


    Tuoba Han was in good spirits when he heard the speech. Grandpa Huang used to say that Tuoba Han was used to it.


    First write down the meaning, in fact, it means it''s all right.


    After su Moyun''s problem was solved, tuobajing settled down and began to study strategy.


    This time, the army in southern Xinjiang was fierce and well-trained, and two more generals unfamiliar to tuobajing were added.


    One is smart and wise, the other is ruthless, and the cooperation complements each other.


    Every time they attack, they are decisive and neat, never greedy, and leave after fighting, which is more difficult to deal with than before.


    No wonder the frontier guards suffered so much this time. If tuobajing hadn''t come in time, they would be wiped out.


    As long as they are one step late, the army in southern Xinjiang will break through the border guards.


    However, tuobajing brought a lot of elite this time. He himself had excellent combat ability and was on a par with the army in southern Xinjiang.


    The two sides did not give in to each other. After several draws, they stuck to each other for several days.


    But such a stalemate is not a way. It is going to enter the deep winter, and the frontier is extremely cold.


    Most of the soldiers brought by tuobajing were difficult to adapt to the cold.


    However, the army in southern Xinjiang has been living in such a harsh environment and has long been fearless of such a cold winter.


    This alone has been more dominant than tuobajing''s army.


    In addition, if the food and grass can''t keep up and the supplies can''t be delivered in time, they will be in danger.


    So now we must come up with a perfect way to break the current deadlock.


    Then make a quick decision and drive the army in southern Xinjiang back to their remote areas.


    Li Zheng said, "Your Highness, do you have a good way now?"


    Tuo Bajing knocked on the table, pondered, and then shook his head slightly.


    "I didn''t think of it for the time being, but General Li took it easy. Now the two sides are deadlocked, and the army in southern Xinjiang can''t ask for anything."


    Li que sighed: "but always dragging on like this, our consumption will be very large, which is always very unfavorable to us."


    "I understand. I will think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible. General Li will go back first."


    "My subordinates left first."


    Li did bow his hand and planned to leave.


    Before he walked out of the camp, tuobajing didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly stopped him.


    "General Li, wait a moment. Ah Han, please take more care of him. He has never been on the battlefield. There are many things he doesn''t understand. Please give general Li advice. Don''t stick to his identity."


    "My subordinates understand that there are seven princes. My subordinates should do their best to train his Highness the emperor changsun."

 Chapter 280

    "Well, you go first."


    Tuo Bajing nodded slightly and sent Li que back.


    As soon as Li Zheng left, Su Moyun came back quietly from behind the camp.


    She quietly hid behind Tuo Bajing and wanted to surprise him.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Tuo Bajing accurately caught him and held her rouyi tightly in his hand.


    Tuobajing was a little helpless, but his lips were full of a warm smile.


    "Naughty again. Where did you just hide?"


    "Why do you know I''m behind you? I didn''t make a sound."


    Su Moyun was surprised and a little unconvinced. He paused. "You were just discussing the military aircraft event. Of course I can''t stay here. I still have this insight."


    Tuobajing smiled at the speech and held her in her arms.


    "There''s no need for this. No matter who discusses anything with me in the future, you can stay in the camp. I want to watch you all the time. Now the border is tight and nowhere is safe. Even in the military camp, you should always be careful. Although you have some skills, there are people outside, and there are days outside, I will always worry about you."


    Although she is always managed by tuobajing and won''t like it according to Su Moyun''s temperament, she can''t help feeling sweet in the bottom of her heart.


    "I see. You''ll be worried that I won''t run around in the future. How''s the military affairs handled? Have you come up with a way to deal with it?"


    At the mention of this, tuobajing couldn''t help but look thoughtful and sighed.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. It''s a little tricky."


    It must have been very difficult for tuobajing to find something difficult.


    "Why don''t you say it and let me think of something for you."


    Su Moyun was specially trained in this knowledge when he was an agent in his previous life.


    In military campaigns, they are almost decathlon.


    But of course she can''t directly tell tuobajing that she has a way. She can only pretend to inadvertently guide him to speak out.


    Tuobajing didn''t think too much. He never hid anything from Su Moyun and said it directly.


    Su Moyun''s eyes brighten as she listens. Don''t say, she really has no way to deal with the current situation!


    "In fact, I''ve come up with a way. I just don''t know if it''s OK. Just listen, or try it. If not, think about something else."


    Su Moyun pretended to be shy and lowered his head. He seemed to have no confidence in his way.


    Tuobajing didn''t expect that he could really think of a way, so he immediately became interested.


    "Tell me, even if I can''t, I won''t blame you."


    Su Moyun immediately said his ideas.


    "In fact, we might as well adopt guerrilla tactics."


    "Guerrillas?"


    This word is too new for tuobajing. He doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Su Moyun nodded and explained the meaning of the guerrillas.


    The more Su Moyun said, the brighter tuobajing''s eyes were. There was such a strange way!


    And he thought, it''s really a pity!


    This method is easy to disrupt the enemy''s position, and the damage will be very small.


    Especially at the border, people from southern Xinjiang often come to burn, kill and loot. It''s very suitable for guerrillas to deal with such thieves.


    After su Moyun finished talking about the guerrillas, he still had some unfinished business.


    "In addition, we might as well train all the soldiers and civilians at the border. Not only the soldiers can fight against the enemy, but even the people, children and the elderly can fight against the enemy! We will not be afraid of the strength of the enemy, and all the people are soldiers! It''s best to set up multiple checkpoints in important passages, so that the people can organize themselves and guard against death."


    After su Moyun finished, tuobajing didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help looking at Su Moyun with appreciation and said, "what a soldier! Moyun, what you said is so reasonable that I was impressed! As the old saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Indeed, he didn''t deceive me! I''ll let Li Que and ah Han do it immediately!"


    When tuobajing finished, he immediately drew up a military order.


    After reading the military order, Li Que and Tuoba Han were all amazed at the subtlety of this method.


    Li Zheng couldn''t help praising Tuoba Han: "Your Highness the seventh Prince is indeed worthy of being the God of war! Worthy of being the pillar of the country! He has such a military talent to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods!"


    Tuoba Han couldn''t help giggling, with a look of glory.


    After all, tuobajing is his uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is smart. He can also shine on him, can''t he?


    Then the military order was spread all over the army, and everyone admired tuobajing''s move.


    After the military order was issued, tuobajing immediately asked people to do it.


    Soon, five hundred elite soldiers were selected from one hundred thousand troops and divided into twenty-five teams. They were asked to start guerrilla warfare immediately.


    Their task is more than that. In addition to finding all kinds of opportunities to sneak attack the army in southern Xinjiang, they are also responsible for teaching the people how to fight.


    However, in one day, all the elite soldiers of these 25 teams were dispersed.


    Three days later, good news came from all sides.


    After these elite troops went out to start operations, they really disrupted the troops in southern Xinjiang.


    They did not have a direct conflict with the large forces in southern Xinjiang, but specifically attacked grain and grass transportation teams and some isolated small military camps.


    Because of the small number of people and the fast retreat, and they run after fighting, they are not fond of war. It is because the army in southern Xinjiang is defenseless, which is a headache.


    When the two sides are in a stalemate, when people in the south are idle and bored, they will send people to rob villages around the border, burn, kill and loot, and everywhere they go, there are chickens and dogs.


    In the past, the villagers in the frontier were scared to death as soon as they heard that the people in southern Xinjiang were killed.


    But with those guerrilla groups, they not only learned how to fight the southern army, but also when they came to rob next time, the guerrilla groups would appear and beat them to defend their village.


    After more times, the reputation of tuobajing''s army gradually spread, becoming a legendary heroic army, which is very loved by the people.


    However, the southern Xinjiang naturally retreated and gradually collapsed, and was not the opponent of tuobajing at all.


    They also wanted to emulate Su Moyun''s guerrilla forces. However, even if their troops were elite, they could not find supplies outside, and it was still difficult to succeed.


    Every time they arrive at a village, they will be driven out by villagers who already know how to protect themselves and hidden guerrilla groups.


    Even before they started to act, they would be stopped outside the level set by tuobajing and hanged directly, which could not be imitated at all.

 Chapter 281

    After a period of time, the army in southern Xinjiang gradually showed signs of withdrawal.


    Tuobajing was almost boiling, and everyone''s face was full of the joy of defeating the enemy.


    You know, it''s not easy for them to win.


    If it weren''t for those guerrillas, they would certainly have a hard winter and might be frozen to death in the frontier.


    Even if they don''t freeze to death, they will be defeated by the iron hooves of Southern Xinjiang, but now they finally don''t have to break their country and their family.


    Su Moyun was also very excited. After all, she came up with the idea. Although she wanted to be indifferent, the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help rising.


    Tuo Bajing, who was dealing with military affairs, gave her a funny look.


    "Laugh when you''re happy. Don''t hold it. It''s just the two of us here. Are you afraid I''ll laugh at you?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t hold back when he heard the speech. His eyebrows and eyes curved, revealing a big smiling face.


    This great victory was really worth her happiness, but she didn''t know how many families she had saved, how many children and women she had saved her father and husband.


    "Are you happy?"


    Su Moyun leaned over and asked knowingly.


    Although she knew tuobajing''s mood at the moment, she still wanted to hear it from him.


    Tuobajing glanced at her with a smile and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I don''t believe you can''t see."


    "I can see it, but I just want to hear you."


    Tuobajing was a little helpless. She didn''t know what Su Moyun was stubborn again. She could only nod her head as she wished.


    "Of course I''m happy, but this victory belongs to both of us. I''m going to send a good report back to the capital. Can you stay aside and don''t make trouble?"


    Tuobajing had never spoken to Su Moyun so gently. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After this period of dependence and fighting side by side, Su Moyun found that their feelings seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    After tuobajing wrote a good report, he asked people to hurry back to the capital.


    "After receiving this letter, my father should be relieved."


    "When can we go back to the capital?"


    "After the border is stable, the southern army has not withdrawn yet. Although they have withdrawn, it may be deliberately confusing us."


    Su Moyun nodded. What tuobajing said is indeed reasonable. War is not tired of fraud, especially.


    The army in southern Xinjiang was defeated by tuobajing, and they must hold a sullen breath in their hearts.


    Su Moyun thought for a moment. If she was beaten to the ground and the other party asked her to withdraw her troops obediently, she certainly could not let the other party win so easily and admit defeat easily.


    Even if the Nanjing Army wants to withdraw, it will certainly make some small moves.


    Su Moyun paused and said, "we can''t take it lightly these days. Maybe the southern army is waiting for the opportunity."


    Tuobajing looked at her approvingly, "yes, we can''t completely relax now. The people in southern Xinjiang are cunning and ferocious. They certainly won''t surrender and admit defeat so obediently."


    Subsequently, tuobajing strengthened the defense of the checkpoint and made people optimistic about the water source and grain and grass.


    When sleeping at night, a lot of people are added to watch the night, and some people are watching in the dark. They do so much just in case that when they are asleep at night, people from southern Xinjiang come to sneak attacks.


    Tuobajing is very experienced in this field and thinks about everything.


    Su Moyun listened carefully for fear of missing something.


    In the end, he found that tuobajing thought of almost every detail.


    Su Moyun once again admired her. She was worthy of being the man she liked. She was really smart.


    After another period of time, the army in southern Xinjiang never withdrew. Su Moyun and tuobajing knew that the signs of withdrawal made by the people in southern Xinjiang were all to confuse them.


    However, because tuobajing did not take them lightly, they were strictly vigilant everywhere, and the people of Southern Xinjiang could not find any chance to deal with them.


    This time is approaching the end of the year, and the people of Southern Xinjiang are losing and retreating day by day, but they are always unwilling to withdraw their troops.


    However, tuobajing and Su Moyun can only stay to guard the border. What will happen if they leave.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help regretting and smiled bitterly.


    "When I left the book, I vowed to tell my ancestors that there was no need to worry about me. I would go back to accompany her for the new year at the end of the new year. Now it seems that I can''t."


    Tuobajing touched her hair. "Let''s spend this year together... It''s like experiencing the life of husband and wife in advance."


    After that, he didn''t wait to see Su Moyun''s reaction, but he made a big red face first.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his face was so thin. His depression has now been swept away.


    "Tuo Bajing, you are also a dignified seven princes. How can you blush like this when you say a few love words? If you let those women in the capital see it, I''m afraid they''ll be crazy again."


    In the face of Su Moyun''s ridicule, tuobajing took it seriously and looked deeply into her eyes.


    "How can they see me? You can only see me alone."


    Because of my blush and heartbeat, it''s all because of you.


    His Highness the seven princes, as a traditional ancients, really can''t say what he said, but the more he thinks about it, the more he has a fever on his face.


    However, even if he didn''t say, there was enough tacit understanding between the two, and Su Moyun could see through his ideas at a glance.


    Seeing that he cherishes himself so much, as a woman, how can su Moyun not be moved?


    She coughed and was a little embarrassed.


    Just when there was an ambiguous atmosphere between them, Tuoba Han suddenly rushed in.


    "Uncle Huang, no! No! Something''s wrong!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun and tuobajing suddenly looked half pale. Huoran stood up and stared at him with a dignified look.


    Tuo Bajing: "what happened? Don''t panic and make it clear."


    As soon as he saw them, Tuoba Han''s flustered mood miraculously calmed down.


    "People poisoned the water in the village in the south. Many people have been poisoned, and more than a dozen of our soldiers have been poisoned. Fortunately, we found it early and cut off the water flow!"


    "Well done. Now there are two things you need to do. First, let people thoroughly investigate the context of poisoning in the water source and guard against it. If there is no problem, it will be impossible to be poisoned. Second, let people immediately strengthen their manpower and closely protect the water source."


    Tuobajing seldom praised him. Tuobahan felt a little embarrassed for no reason, and couldn''t help being a little proud.


    "Yes, uncle Huang, I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 282

    Then, tuobajing ordered him to go down and keep a firm eye on the food and grass. If the other party poisoned, he would not only poison their water source, but maybe even the food and grass.


    It is even possible that the other party will burn their food and grass. If so, they will change from advantage to disadvantage. At that time, there will be no food and grass and ice and snow, which will be easily caught by those people in southern Xinjiang.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing''s dignified face, Su Moyun couldn''t help asking, "is the situation very serious now? Do you want my help?"


    Tuobajing shook her head and gave her a soothing smile.


    "There is no big problem for the time being. Although the water source has been poisoned, it has been controlled. As long as it is properly controlled, it should not deteriorate. You don''t need you for the time being, just stay in the camp and don''t let me worry."


    Su Moyun naturally nodded obediently. She still knew the weight.


    Now the situation is unusual. If she doesn''t stay in the camp, she will certainly distract tuobajing who is worried about her, so she didn''t refute at all and went back to the camp honestly.


    After seeing Su Moyun go back, tuobajing asked two people to protect her camp, so that the soldiers in southern Xinjiang would come and take advantage of the situation and make a surprise attack.


    Although Su Moyun also has good strength, tuobajing put two hands on her just in case.


    At this time, Tuoba Han, who went to deal with the water source problem, has come back. He walks like a fly and doesn''t look good. He walks to Tuoba Jing.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s really not easy."


    At the sight of Tuoba Han''s expression, Tuoba Jing knew that he should have found something, so he said faintly, "what did you find? Tell me."


    Tuoba hankon couldn''t help but snort coldly and said with a black face: "there''s a traitor in our military camp!"


    "Traitor?"


    Tuo Bajing thought deeply and pondered for a while. He didn''t speak for a while.


    Tuoba Han didn''t think too much, but continued to say coldly: "I questioned everyone carefully. They all said that no strangers had gone in. Our water source was strictly guarded, and no one had gone in. What else could it be if there were no traitors?"


    Tuobajing: "then find out this traitor to the king."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huang. I''ll break the terrible traitor to pieces!"


    After that, Tuoba Han opened the curtain of the camp, turned and went out.


    After tuobajing arranged the arrangement again, he thought about it and went back to his camp, ready to discuss it with Su Moyun.


    After telling Su Moyun the whole story, Su Moyun frowned slightly.


    "Is there really a traitor?"


    Tuobajing nodded: "I''m afraid it''s eight or nine."


    "Then we must find a way to lead out the traitors."


    "But now that such a big thing has happened, the traitor will only be more vigilant. I''m afraid the more he hides, the deeper he hides. How can he be easily led out by us?"


    "Let me think about it. I probably have a way."


    Su Moyun just pondered for a moment, and his mind immediately flashed and had a rudiment of a plan.


    Tuobajing didn''t bother her when she heard the speech, but quietly stared at her.


    After a long time, Su Moyun suddenly stood up and looked at tuobajing with bright eyes: "I think of a way!"


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    Tuobajing asked with a smile that Su Moyun could always surprise him. Unexpectedly, he thought of a way so soon.


    "How about a move to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "Tell me the details carefully."


    Su Moyun told him what he thought. They first spread the rumor that tuobajing, the commander-in-chief, was poisoned in the army.


    But it''s hard to tell the true from the false. We should not only make the traitor believe it, but also make him doubt it. Then he will lose his breath and want to find out.


    He will come to tuobajing to find out if he is really poisoned. If he wants to know the situation of tuobajing by all means, it must be the traitor!


    Tuobajing listened to Su Moyun''s words and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "What a wonderful plan! I''ll let someone arrange it now!"


    He thought it was a difficult matter. Although he could always think of a solution, he didn''t expect to discuss it with Su Moyun and found a feasible method so soon.


    Seeing that tuobajing couldn''t wait to go out, Su Moyun hurriedly grabbed his wrist.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go out now! Forget our bitter meat plan?"


    If tuobajing goes out now and is found by the traitor, their plan will be exposed.


    Tuobajing woke up like a dream when he heard the speech: "by the way, I forgot such an important thing. I can''t go out yet. I can''t appear in front of people from now on. To create an illusion that I''ve been poisoned, then Moyun, please go out and finish it for me."


    Su Moyun nodded without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish this plan."


    Whether for the sake of tuobajing or the overall situation, this plan cannot fail.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful not to deal with military affairs."


    Tuoba Jing nodded, "by the way, in order to be realistic, don''t tell Tuoba Han first. It''s just the two of us and the military doctor."


    The military doctor is an old subordinate of Tuo Bajing for many years. He is still credible. It is safe for him to prove that Tuo Bajing is really poisoned.


    Su Moyun also knew the weight. He nodded without hesitation.


    Tuoba Han is too simple and upright. Tuoba Jing is right. He really can''t know about it, otherwise it''s easy to reveal the truth.


    They stopped talking nonsense. Su Moyun went out and immediately showed a frightened and flustered expression and shouted, "pass on the military doctor! Pass on the military doctor! The commander is poisoned!"


    Everyone was surprised and all panicked.


    "What? The coach is poisoned!"


    "How could this happen? What son of a bitch poisoned him?"


    "Why is the coach poisoned? How is it now?"


    "The military doctor is here, the military doctor is here, get out of the way! Let the military doctor go in and treat the commander!"


    Hearing that the military doctor came, the people immediately dispersed a way and let the military doctor enter the camp first. Su Moyun stayed outside and simply answered their doubts for the people. Then he followed in.


    They wanted to follow in. They were all worried about the safety of the commander. Tuobajing used his troops like a God and had great prestige among the soldiers.


    Although Su Moyun was very moved, he still couldn''t let them in for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Please stay. If you all go in, you will disturb the military doctor to rectify for the coach. You''d better stay outside and wait for the news."

 Chapter 283

    With that, Su Moyun let two Pro guards stop the entrance of tuobajing camp.


    Although the officers and men were worried about tuobajing, they were not unreasonable. Wen Yan stayed outside obediently, but they all looked worried.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun couldn''t help sighing in his heart that tuobajing was really a good emperor and let the soldiers have such loyalty to him.


    Su Moyun thought that he and tuobajing just needed to play a play.


    However, unexpectedly, Su Moyun was shocked to see tuobajing lying on the bed with a pale face.


    She stared at the military doctor seriously, her eyes full of doubt.


    "What''s going on? Why is his Highness the seventh prince so ugly?"


    Su Moyun didn''t say another word. She wanted to say that tuobajing looks like... It''s like she''s really poisoned!


    "This little brother doesn''t know..."


    The military doctor didn''t see through Su Moyun''s real identity. Just trying to explain, he was interrupted by tuobajing.


    He immediately closed his mouth respectfully and stepped aside.


    Tuobajing slowly opened his eyes: "I''d better say it myself. You get back first."


    "Yes, your Highness the seventh prince, your subordinates left first."


    After the military doctor left, Su Moyun frowned at tuobajing.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear to me."


    Her intuition is that things are not so simple. She clearly said a good plan. Why has it suddenly changed now?


    Tuobajing didn''t mind her attitude at all, but smiled.


    "Don''t worry. I just ate some insignificant poisons. You look terrible at me now. In fact, it has no effect on my body."


    Su Moyun''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t bear to stand up and looked at him condescending.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! You''re taking poison? Are you crazy? Do you know how many soldiers are waiting for you outside? How can you make fun of your body? If something happens to you, what should I do to those soldiers who are looking forward to outside? What should I do?"


    Su Moyun was almost mad. She really didn''t expect tuobajing to be so bold and crazy that she poisoned herself!


    If something happens... She will never forgive herself for coming up with this bitter meat trick.


    Tuo Bajing also knew that she was worried about herself. She couldn''t help sighing. For the first time, she regretted that she was so impulsive. She had to take care of her feelings, but now she was on the line and had to send it.


    It would be nice if they were just really acting in a play, so simple that they could lead out the traitors.


    But when you think about it, that guy is so cunning that people can''t catch a trace.


    The poison killed so many people and left. Then I knew that this guy was not so simple.


    How can we catch him if we don''t have something real?


    "Mo Yun, I have to. You should understand why I did this. If I don''t, how can I be safe? The lives of so many soldiers are still in my hands. If I accidentally let the traitor go and give him a chance, maybe we will be wiped out. Don''t say it''s me at that time. Everyone can''t survive. I don''t want to see it When this happens, I know you know me. "


    In fact, Su Moyun can think of what tuobajing can think of, but she never thought of taking risks with tuobajing''s body. Liu Liu


    She also knew that tuobajing did it all to confuse the traitors, but she was still worried and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "But, but what if something happens to you?"


    Tuobajing patted the back of her hand soothingly.


    "How could it be? Doctor Liu Jun is my man. He asked me to take poisons that didn''t have much impact on my body. The reason why I was willing to take those poisons was just to make the play more realistic. Even if I took some poisons, it wouldn''t matter. Doctor Liu also has antidotes. Whether it''s for the soldiers, for you, or for our family and country People of mountains and rivers, I won''t let anything happen to myself. "


    With Tuo Bajing''s words, Su Moyun was much quieter. In fact, her concern was chaos.


    After she calmed down, she naturally knew that tuobajing''s current decision was the best decision for the whole plan.


    "Will it really be all right? Can you promise me?"


    Just let him take the poison himself. Su Moyun couldn''t control his worries.


    Tuobajing couldn''t help laughing when she saw her nervous appearance. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart, but it was warm.


    He nodded slightly in her expectant eyes. "I swear I won''t let anything happen to me."


    Su Moyun was completely calm, because she knew that as long as tuobajing promised, he would do it.


    Su Moyun''s face softened slightly, and the smile on tuobajing''s face deepened.


    "Satisfied now?"


    "Of course not!"


    Su Moyun stared at him coyly and gnashed his teeth and twisted the soft meat around his waist.


    "If you dare not discuss with me and make your own decisions next time, I will make you look good!"


    Tuobajing groaned with pain, and Wei stared at Su Moyun wrongly.


    "You are murdering your husband. My body is so weak that you have to do it?"


    Although Su Moyun was not worried at all, he actually regretted after screwing him, but he refused to admit it.


    "Hum! Who told you to be so willful! Dare to do such dangerous and deadly things? Are you still afraid of such a little pain?"


    Tuobajing couldn''t help touching his nose. He knew he was wrong.


    Su Moyun was still angry. He didn''t dare to refute. He had to get close to her without face and skin and hook up her chin.


    "Well, my princess, don''t be angry with me anymore. Look at this beautiful little face."


    Tuobajing seldom said these sweet words. Coupled with his slightly pale but more handsome face, it makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Su Moyun was no exception. Even though she was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful men, she still couldn''t respond to tuobajing''s evil face.


    She coughed slightly, but her words softened imperceptibly.


    "Well, well, in short, you are not allowed to do such dangerous things next time. Even if you want to do it with my consent? Remember, you are no longer the willful tuobajing. You still belong to me! We will support each other for the rest of our life! If you continue to make your own decisions, ignore your own life and let me go In what situation? Do you want me to be a widow at a young age? I''m not afraid that other men will take me away after you die? "

 Chapter 284

    Tuobajing''s face turned black and said with gnashing teeth: "I don''t think who dares! My woman can only be mine forever! Even if I die, you su Moyun can only be mine!"


    Su Moyun looked at him seriously: "so you can''t die. Remember anyway. If you die, I won''t be widowed for you for a day. I will marry another man immediately."


    Although tuobajing knew that what Su Moyun said was just angry words, he couldn''t help his anger. He really wanted to strangle the hateful little woman in front of him immediately.


    "Su Moyun, you really dare to say anything!"


    "Otherwise? It''s better to say it now than to be a widow in the future."


    "What widower or not? Don''t worry, my life is long!"


    Su Moyun was quite satisfied with this sentence and glanced at him with a smile.


    "Then you have to remember this sentence, and so have I."


    With that, they looked at each other and smiled, and a faint warmth spread between them.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the camp.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing looked at each other, but they didn''t quite understand what had happened.


    Tuobajing can''t appear now, so Su Moyun said, "I''ll go out and see what''s going on. You can stay here."


    Tuobajing nodded, "go."


    After su Moyun got out of the camp, he found Tuoba Han outside and wanted to break into the camp by force.


    "What qualifications do you have to stop me? Let me in quickly. I want to see what happened to Uncle Huang. Get out of here!"


    "I''m sorry, your Highness the eldest son of the emperor. Your Highness the seventh Prince has ordered that no one should go in!"


    "Can''t even his nephew go in? Or do you fake my uncle Huang''s order? It''s clear that uncle Huang was fine when I just left. Why was it only for a while and a half? My uncle Huang was poisoned. Do you want to harm him?"


    Tuoba Han didn''t know what had happened. He was very worried about Tuoba Jing. The whole man was like a raging buffalo and fought with the guards guarding the camp.


    It''s a pity that Tuoba Han''s skill is not good. That tripod Kung Fu is not trained by Tuoba Jing. The top elite opponent was beaten black and blue in a moment.


    Su Moyun looked at them, angry and funny, and hurried to tell them to stop.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, let the emperor''s eldest son come over. I have something to say to him."


    As soon as Tuoba Han saw Su Moyun, his heart, which had been lifted high, fell two or three points for the time being.


    He knew that as long as Su Moyun was there, uncle Huang would be fine, so he ran to her.


    "Aunt Huang, how''s my uncle Huang? Why are they all saying that my uncle Huang was poisoned? I was fine when I just saw him. Why was he poisoned for no reason? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly?"


    Tuoba Han''s worry was undoubtedly revealed. A series of question marks almost made Su Moyun unable to resist.


    "Wait a minute. Let me speak slowly. Don''t worry."


    Su Moyun looked around. Almost all the soldiers were crowded here, waiting for the news that tuobajing was safe. Maybe the traitors were also hiding in it. The place with many eyes was really not a place to talk.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me and let''s find a quiet place."


    Tuoba Han is not a fool either. He knows what''s inside of Su Moyun''s words, and his heart is relaxed.


    If Uncle Huang really has something wrong, I''m afraid Su Moyun is more anxious than himself. He won''t be so calm at all.


    The family didn''t know Su Moyun''s identity. They thought she was a pro guard promoted by tuobajing. They didn''t doubt her attitude at all.


    Su Moyun took Tuoba han to the outside of the camp, and almost all the soldiers in the camp gathered outside the camp.


    The more they go out, the quieter they are, the fewer people they have, and it''s easier to talk.


    Su Moyun patiently walked with Tuoba Han for more than ten minutes and saw an open space not far away, surrounded by bare trees and no shelter.


    If someone wants to eavesdrop, it''s hard to hide his body. It''s really a good place to talk.


    "Go, go over there. I have something to tell you."


    Tuoba Han saw her cautious appearance and felt more and more that there must be something he didn''t know.


    He was not so worried about tuobajing. Uncle Huang must be safe now, otherwise Su Moyun wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Can you tell me now? Tell me if Uncle Huang is poisoned? What''s the matter with all this?"


    "Your uncle Huang is really poisoned."


    "What? My uncle Huang is really poisoned! Why is this?"


    "It''s a long story, but what I want to tell you is that although your uncle Huang is poisoned, he has been controlled. Now he''s all right. With Liu Junyi, you can rest assured."


    Su Moyun didn''t look very excited when he said these words. It seems that he is really all right.


    Although Tuoba Han was very angry that someone dared to poison uncle Huang, he couldn''t help but put down his worry.


    "I see. I wish uncle Huang was all right. Hum, don''t worry, Aunt Huang. I must find out who ate ambition leopard courage and dared to poison my uncle Huang! Uncle Huang will ask you first. Please take good care of him and let him rest well. You must remove all the residual poison from his body and keep his body well. The traitors in the army and those who found the poison will give it to me."


    "Well, you go first."


    Su Moyun didn''t tell Tuoba Han the whole plan, but decided to say it with mixed truth and falsehood.


    Only in this way can Tuoba Han perform more realistically. Otherwise, Tuoba Han is so straightforward that he can''t hide things at all. It''s easy to expose all their plans.


    At that time, it will not be so easy to scare the snake and lead the traitors out again, so I can only apologize to Tuoba Han.


    Since the news of tuobajing''s poisoning came out, it never appeared in front of the soldiers again. The whole military camp was filled with a dull and depressing atmosphere.


    Everyone is worried about tuobajing''s body, but a small number of people are ready to move.


    When they began to prepare for action, they didn''t know that they had been watched by the people arranged by Su Moyun and tuobajing.


    What they fear is that the other party does not move. Now that the other party moves, they can uproot it and annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    When tuobajing and Su Moyun started their investigation, they found that there were more than ten traitors who wanted to wait for the opportunity to move while tuobajing was poisoned!


    If they hadn''t come up with a way to lead the snake out of the cave and catch them all this time, they wouldn''t know how much trouble they would cause later.

 Chapter 285

    These traitors are basically people in the military camp, but they are all bought by the people in southern Xinjiang with heavy profits.


    Driven by interests, even their comrades in arms who fought side by side can drag them into the water and even poison them without hesitation.


    When tuobajing found out the truth, the whole person almost couldn''t stand steadily. These are his soldiers, all of whom he brought out!


    He didn''t expect that so many people would betray him.


    Su Moyun stood quietly behind tuobajing. Looking at his cold feeling, he knew that he must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    But she could do nothing but give him silent comfort and encouragement. She patted him on the shoulder and stood quietly with him.


    Fortunately, tuobajing was never a fragile person. He was not in a good mood, but it was just a matter of meeting for a while and a half.


    It was like that the cloudy day soon cleared up, and tuobajing returned to his normal appearance.


    He calmly removed all the traitors, and then asked people to hang their bodies outside the city wall.


    Tuobajing doesn''t care at all that others say he is cruel. He just wants those people to see with their own eyes what happens when they betray their country for prosperity and what happens when they betray their comrades in arms and him.


    Killing chickens to monkeys, of course, is to make chickens afraid. What he wants is such an effect.


    A row of more than ten or twenty corpses hanging on the city wall is still very spectacular.


    These traitors were all just executed. The blood on them had not solidified yet. They fell down tick by tick and dyed the ground red. It looked like a sea of blood from a distance.


    The people were all trembling with fear, and no one dared to walk under the wall.


    Even the soldiers who came all the way, they felt a little uncomfortable and turned pale.


    But they did not move any compassion. After all, these are all traitors. If these traitors did not poison their water sources, how could they kill so many innocent people?


    Among the innocent people killed by innocent people, there are soldiers fighting side by side with them.


    These crimes, let alone beheading this time, are not enough to atone for their thousands of deaths.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing stood on the city wall. There was a terrible corpse at their feet, but neither of them had any expression.


    In fact, they are all of the same kind. Once their hands were covered with blood. It''s not too much to say that they kill without blinking an eye. Naturally, they won''t feel guilty about several traitors.


    When these traitors betrayed the country, their comrades in arms and the coach, they should think of this day.


    After solving the problem of the traitor and pulling out all the nails, Tuoba Han learned all the truth and immediately realized that he had been cheated by Su Moyun.


    During the celebration banquet, Tuoba Han was wronged and poured a glass of wine.


    "Uncle and Aunt Huang, you''ve gone too far. You didn''t tell me anything, which made me so worried. As a result, all my efforts were in vain."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. "If I told you this, how could you see such a good play? And you are too happy to be seen through easily. If I told you, the plan won''t be so perfect at that time. So, you must understand it?"


    Tuoba Han snorted two times unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He had to admit that Su Moyun really saw him through and grasped all the weaknesses in his character.


    She''s right. She''s a person who can''t hide things. If she knows about it, she may be self defeating.


    With Su Moyun''s words, the Qi in Tuoba Han''s heart dissipated slowly.


    Aunt Huang is right. It can''t blame her and uncle Huang. It''s really his own failure.


    "I see. I understand. Can''t you? Forget it. In short, this matter has been solved perfectly, and uncle Huang is all right. I respect you!"


    After that, Tuoba Han took up his glass and drank the wine in it.


    After the traitor was found out, everyone was in a good mood.


    Su Moyun''s mood is also very relaxed. Now that the traitor has been found out and tuobajing has detoxified, she finally doesn''t have to worry so much.


    After the traitors were found out, the army was in peace.


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief''s poison had been detoxified, their morale soared. They hated Nanjiang and vowed to avenge the commander-in-chief.


    This is a surprise for Su Moyun and tuobajing.


    They did not expect that a bitter meat trick not only led out all the traitors, but also provoked the morale of the soldiers. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    Taking advantage of the high morale of the army, tuobajing did not hesitate to make a final attack on Southern Xinjiang, beating the other party to pieces.


    Finally, there were only tens of thousands of troops left in southern Xinjiang, which had been defeated and defeated. They fought and retreated, and were finally hit the border.


    They were good at burning, killing and looting, but the guerrillas thought up by Su Moyun didn''t benefit at all, and lost a lot of troops.


    Without supplies, even if the people of Southern Xinjiang can carry the cold again, they can''t stand it, with countless deaths and injuries, and the plague is gradually spreading in their army.


    Finally, the defeated people of Southern Xinjiang returned to their hometown.


    He also signed an unequal treaty with tuobajing. He not only paid tribute every year, but also promised not to raise troops to commit crimes within 50 years. This battle can be said to have ended perfectly.


    After tuobajing signed an agreement with Nanjiang, when Nanjiang withdrew, he soon raised his troops and returned to the capital.


    When Tuoba Jing returned, Tuoba welding sect picked him up at the gate in person, which shows the emperor''s great love for him.


    While people are envious, they are more and more afraid of tuobajing.


    In the crowd, Ning Guogong also went with his wife Su Shuyue.


    Su Shuyue took the ugly Ning Guogong''s arm and could only look at tuobajing from a distance. His beautiful eyes were full of potential.


    This man should be hers! At the moment, it should be oneself that is admired by thousands of people and admired by thousands of people!


    If Su Moyun''s cheap hoof had not come out of thin air and killed love with a knife, how could she marry the ugly and old Duke Ning?


    She should be the seven princess with beautiful scenery!


    Especially when Su Shuyue saw the petite soldier standing next to tuobajing, her anger almost burned.


    Others could not recognize Su Moyun, but Su closed the moon and recognized her in Vietnam.


    Don''t mention Su Moyun dressed up as a little soldier. Even if she turns gray, Su Shuyue is sure he won''t admit his mistake.

 Chapter 286

    What a su Moyun. He even dressed up as a soldier and followed his Highness the seventh prince. It''s shameless!


    Su Shuyue couldn''t help staring at the petite figure. She saw that tuobajing took good care of her for fear that she would be hit by other soldiers and people who came to welcome them.


    Su Shuyue couldn''t help but firmly clench her palm. You don''t have to know that the little bitch must have followed her to the battlefield to seduce his Highness the seventh prince! I can''t leave a man for a day, but this born bitch!


    Ning Guogong was pushed around by the excited people around him. In fact, he was still unhappy. He obviously didn''t want to come, but his wife said he wanted to see the style of the God of war, so he brought her.


    But the lady who obviously wanted to come here didn''t say a word and didn''t respond at all when she saw the God of war here.


    Ning Guogong couldn''t help feeling a little strange. When he turned his head, he saw his wife''s fierce eyes staring at a small soldier beside the God of war.


    Ning Guogong was startled by Su Shuyue''s eyes. He felt a little terrible. He secretly wondered if he was wrong?


    How could his wife look so terrible?


    In Ning Guogong''s heart, Su closed the moon has always been gentle and lovely, as kind as a rabbit.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and looked away.


    I must have read it wrong. How could madam show such terrible eyes?


    Ning Guogong didn''t want to believe it. When he looked at it again, he saw his wife smiling softly at him.


    Ning Guogong was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled back foolishly.


    Sure enough, his eyes are wrong and wrong. Is he old?


    Ning Guogong shook his head puzzled and left the matter behind.


    But I didn''t know that Su closed the moon and turned her eyes. When she looked at tuobajing again, her eyes were naked desire.


    She must get her Highness the seventh prince! must do!


    The fool around her is old and ugly. She really can''t stand every minute!


    Su Moyun, Su Moyun, what kind of shit luck did you take, or did you drink some ecstatic Soup for his Highness the seventh prince, and let his Highness the God of war die for you?


    Just because Su Moyun''s common women with humble status can be loved by his Highness the seventh prince, why can''t she, the superior legitimate daughter of the Su house?


    It''s really not reconciled. Why can su Moyun say that he can marry a beautiful man, but he can only marry the ugly old Ning Guogong?


    Is it for long-term consideration and future consideration? She really doesn''t want to put up with this old and stupid man around her!


    Su Moyun''s senses were very keen. She faintly noticed that she was not very kind, and even looked at herself with some malicious eyes, as if she were in the back.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at the place where she felt, but there were so many excited people that she didn''t see her suspicious face.


    Who could it be? Who has such a deep hatred for her.


    Su Moyun couldn''t understand. She thought for a moment. It seemed that she hadn''t offended anyone during this period.


    But... Su Moyun suddenly thought of Su closed moon''s face and her hate eyes.


    It''s not her again, is it?


    But Su Shuyue has married. Now she is the Duke''s wife of Ningguo. Her status is in line with her origin. She is not a low marriage. She has a head and face when she goes out.


    And since this time, she has been in the military camp. For such a long time, they have no intersection.


    Su Shuyue still can''t let go?


    It is reasonable to say that they are the daughters of the Su family. Why does Su closed the moon have such a great hatred for herself?


    Su Moyun''s brain flashed and couldn''t help looking at tuobajing around him.


    Yes, she understands. Who says she is now the fiancee of his Highness the seventh prince?


    Tuobajing has always been in Su''s mind. It''s strange that she can''t hate herself.


    Su Moyun was helpless at the thought of this. Su closed the moon has married and is also a married woman. Why do you still give up on tuobajing?


    Can''t you live a good life with peace of mind?


    Although Duke Ning is a little ugly, he is actually good to Su Shuyue. It''s not too much to say that he is obedient. His love is Su Shuyue''s blessing.


    Unfortunately, Su closed the moon, his heart was higher than heaven, and his life was thinner than paper, but he refused to admit defeat.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much love for tuobajing, but she also wants to have some things of Su Moyun, and she just wants to grab them.


    Today, Su closed the moon and was stunned.


    Su Moyun''s eyes were slightly cold. Since Su closed the moon and didn''t repent, she wouldn''t show mercy to him anymore.


    Tuobajing, in particular, has never been a good friend. I just hope Su won''t regret it after closing the moon.


    Su Moyun followed him to the battlefield this time and ran away secretly.


    In addition to the rich brocade and their wives, other people don''t know.


    Now she must hurry back to Su''s house and ask Mrs. Tai for forgiveness. While everyone''s attention was on tuobajing, Su Moyun gave him a look and quickly hung her head and slipped away secretly. It would be terrible if Tuoba Welding School found out later.


    Because there were so many people, I didn''t notice a small figure suddenly missing around tuobajing.


    Only Su closed the moon to see all this in her eyes. She couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Originally, Su Moyun, who was bold and reckless, was afraid sometimes?


    Wait, one day she will get everything she lost back from Su Moyun!


    And Su Moyun, she must torture her well in order to solve her hatred!


    I don''t know why, Ning Guogong, who has been holding his little wife''s hand, suddenly shivered.


    He always felt that the people around him were full of Yin Qi, but he didn''t know where the Yin cold Qi came from. He looked around and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think it''s strange?"


    Su closed the moon and suddenly returned to his mind. The ferocious spirit on his face immediately put away, returned to his old gentle and small appearance, and caressed Ningguo Gong''s chest gently.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with you? There are too many people here. People are a little afraid."


    Ning Guogong felt uncomfortable. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "madam, let''s go back to the house. There are too many people here and there''s nothing good to see."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Su closed the moon and said with a low eyebrow. Duke Ning looked at her and loved her more and more.


    He liked Su Shuyue''s gentle, soft and temperamental appearance, which coaxed him around.


    Ning Guogong happily stroked Su Shuyue to get on the carriage, but he didn''t know that Su Shuyue''s eyes had never left tuobajing from beginning to end.

 Chapter 287

    Because Tuo Bajing won the battle this time, Fang''s funeral had already passed for some time, and their wedding was finally put on the agenda.


    The wedding between Su Moyun and tuobajing had already been planned, but the wedding was interrupted because of Fang''s sudden death.


    So this time, the preparation is also extremely fast. It is almost ready without preparation.


    Tuoba welding sect chose an auspicious day to marry them.


    Taking advantage of this convenience, Tuoba Han often ran to Su''s house in order to see more beautiful scenery.


    Rich brocade doesn''t like Tuoba Han very much because she still cares about the gap of their status.


    She liked he Yuanbai who was sent to Su''s house with Muyu before tuobajing.


    Su Moyun didn''t interfere with rich brocade too much. Knowing that the young man''s mind was good, he let her go.


    With her, no one dares to have any attempt on rich brocade.


    Tuoba Han came to Su''s house ten times, eight times, but even so, he was silly and didn''t take it to heart.


    Su Moyun also admired his persistence. If he could really win Jinxiu, it would be a beautiful thing.


    But unfortunately, like Tuoba Han, Jinxiu is also very stubborn.


    However, Su Moyun is completely watching the excitement now. She just thinks it''s nice to be young. In a few days, she will marry into the seventh King''s house. At that time, Jinxiu and Muyu will go to the seventh King''s house together.


    Later, Tuoba Han had more reason to see Jinxiu, but he didn''t know that Jinxiu would come up with any way to refuse Tuoba Han at that time?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help gloating. He just wanted to get to the wedding day soon.


    Her wedding with Tuo Bajing was full of twists and turns. Every time they were about to get married, something would happen.


    In fact, Su Moyun doesn''t hold any hope this time. Maybe God doesn''t want them to be together?


    In the past, Su Moyun was also an atheist, but since her soul came to ancient times and accepted the life of her original owner, she was full of awe of fate.


    If you can''t get married, you can''t get married. Now Su Moyun just hopes nothing big will happen.


    However, to their surprise, it was calm until the wedding day.


    However, tuobajing and Su Moyun can''t relax at all. The wedding hasn''t been completed yet. Who knows what demon moths will appear in the middle?


    Su Moyun was pulled out of bed before he woke up early in the morning.


    She was pressed by several brides in front of the dressing table and began to dress up.


    First change into a custom-made lucky dress, and then open your face and trim your eyebrows.


    There was some pain when she opened her face. Originally, Su Moyun was too sleepy to open her eyes, but when she opened her face, she was immediately hurt.


    Seeing the pain of her own young lady from time to time, rich brocade was anxious to turn around, and couldn''t help reminding the two brides to be lighter.


    Xi Niang said angrily and laughingly while she was busy: "Miss Jinxiu, it''s not that we don''t want to be light, but it''s just that we all open our faces. There will be some pain, but don''t worry, we won''t hurt your young lady."


    This is the future seven princesses. How dare they let her have any problems?


    They dare not even borrow their ten courage.


    Rich brocade smelled the speech and felt that she seemed to make a mountain out of a molehill. She was embarrassed and stopped saying anything. She just stared at her young lady nervously.


    Su Moyun was moved. Sure enough, only Jinxiu was the one who worried about her and cared about her most.


    "Don''t worry about rich brocade. I''m just a little hurt, miss. I''ll be fine soon."


    "Yes, miss."


    The actions of these brides were still very quick. They soon cleaned up Su Moyun, the bride.


    Su Moyun stood up and turned around. The people in the room suddenly showed amazing eyes.


    "Miss, you are too beautiful!"


    "Yes, Miss Su is really beautiful!"


    "The seventh Lord is really blessed!"


    Su Moyun was originally a beauty, but she was so careless that people ignored her appearance.


    But this next dress, it will shine, people can''t move their eyes.


    "Well, well, stop talking. It''s lucky time. Please ask the bride out. The groom is waiting outside."


    Do not know who shouted, rich brocade quickly held Su Moyun''s hand, helped her out and walked towards Xi Tang.


    Su Moyun had covered her head at that time, and rich brocade held her carefully.


    From time to time she reminded her to pay attention to her feet and soon came to the Xi hall.


    All the guests have been listed for a long time. They are dignitaries in the imperial court, including Duke Ning and Su Shuyue.


    Sitting in the hall is the old lady. After paying homage to the old lady, I have to go to the palace to meet the emperor and queen.


    Everyone''s faces were full of envy and blessing smiles. Except Su Shuyue, she was staring at tuobajing in auspicious clothes in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyun''s cheap girl is going to marry his Highness the seventh prince so soon!


    Originally, the emperor did not agree with them, but now she flew to the branches and became a phoenix! It''s unreasonable!


    Why so fast?


    Why not give her more time?


    As long as some time passes, when he has completely grasped the Ningguo government, he will have the opportunity to get rid of Su Moyun''s cheap girl!


    In this way, his Highness the seventh Prince is his own!


    But now... But now the dead girl is going to marry his Highness the seventh prince? She can''t stand it!


    But what should I do? At present, Duke Ning has not fully trusted her, and he still has Duke Ning''s Government in his hand.


    She can''t use anyone and has no extra money to use. Even if she wants to find two people to kill Su Moyun!


    At the thought of this, Su Shuyue was itching with hatred.


    And Meng Yun is not as simple and honest as he looks. This man is despicable and cunning!


    Su Shuyue wants to spend some money from him. She has to serve him!


    That kind of service is better served in bed!


    At the thought of these, Su closed month felt incomparable humiliation. She was forced to marry this man. She didn''t love him at all!


    How can this ugly and old man make her fall in love?


    Meng Yun doesn''t deserve her at all. He has to let himself endure nausea and go to bed with him. Maybe even when he will be pregnant with his child, it''s torture!


    Su Shuyue couldn''t stand the thought that her child was as old and ugly as Meng Yun.


    What she wants is his Highness the seventh prince. What she wants to give birth to is the children of his Highness the seventh prince. How can she have children with Meng Yun?


    No, it must not go on like this!

 Chapter 288

    The man didn''t regard her as his own person at all. All her efforts were in vain.


    However, Su Shuyue didn''t think about it at all. She didn''t make any efforts at all. She just perfunctory Meng Yun all the time.


    Although Meng Yun loved her, he survived only after a narrow escape on the battlefield, and he was not a fool.


    How many can also feel this kind of perfunctory, so they are on guard against her.


    Now his Highness the seventh Lord married the little bitch. Su closed the moon and felt that she could not wait any longer, otherwise it would be too late.


    If Mr. Su Moyun is his legitimate son, he can inherit the title of the seventh Lord''s house in the future.


    How can su bear to close the moon? In her heart, everything of his Highness the seventh Prince is his own, including his children.


    However, Su closed month wanted to do something in Su''s house, but there was no way.


    Mrs. Tai has now become a legitimate daughter of Su''s house. She has completely ignored Su''s closed moon.


    Even now that Su Shuyue has married into the Ningguo government, her status has changed, and Mrs. Tai still turns a blind eye to her.


    Even when they met, they treated her as a guest, completely without the usual intimacy and care.


    In Mrs. Tai''s eyes, there is only Su Moyun now.


    This is also where Su Shuyue hates Su Moyun. At the beginning, it was clear that she was the most favored direct daughter of the Su family.


    But why now?


    Why did Su Moyun, a lowly common woman, rob her of her favor?


    What qualifications does Su Moyun have to compete with his own legitimate daughter?!


    The more Su Shuyue thought about it, the more he hated it, and the more he thought out Su Moyun.


    Unfortunately, Su Moyun and his wife are all in Su''s house now.


    Because he was told to guard against some outsiders, Su closed the moon.


    Su Shuyue just sat and watched her favorite man marry the woman she hated most.


    However, this is just Su Shuyue''s wishful thinking. In tuobajing''s eyes, there is only Su Moyun.


    Sue closed the moon?


    He didn''t even remember his face, okay?


    Just as she was about to pay her respects, Su closed the moon and suddenly saw the brother and sister Su Jiayu standing behind Mrs. Tai!


    Su Shuyue thought of Su Jiayu''s submissive appearance, and suddenly had a plan in her mind.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she winked at Su Jiayu, and then took an excuse to go to her mother''s former yard.


    Su closed the moon very clearly, Su Jiayu that timid, must come back.


    Sure enough, soon Su Jiayu came and asked timidly, "sister, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    "What sister? I''m the Lord Ningguo''s wife now!"


    Su Shuyue is used to seeing her little sister who has little ability and less courage than a mouse.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are full of danger.


    Su Jiayu shrunk her neck. "Madam Ningguo, why did you come to me?"


    Su Shuyue took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve, about the size of her thumb, and then forced it into Su Jiayu''s hand.


    "Later, you find a chance to put this into Su Moyun''s glass."


    Su Jiayu suddenly retreated a few steps, and the small porcelain bottle immediately fell to the ground.


    "No, sister, I can''t. You''d better find someone else!"


    Su Jiayu said that, turned and ran, and didn''t even give Su Shuyue a chance to intimidate her.


    She knew it would be bad for her eldest sister to come to her.


    However, due to the sisterhood, she came out of a womb after all, and she couldn''t help coming.


    I thought that after so many twists and turns, my eldest sister would be more restrained. What''s the result? She really shouldn''t have come.


    Su Shuyue was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that her timid and stupid sister dared to resist herself!


    In the past, she said one, but Su Jiayu never dared to say two!


    "Well, you su Jiayu, even you look down on me! Even you look down on me!"


    Su Shuyue''s eyes were red with anger, and her heart was immediately filled with jealousy.


    Su Jiayu only reached her hairpin last year. She has a young sweetheart fiance who has been engaged for a long time. She is of the same age.


    Su closed the moon once looked at it from a distance. It was pretty. It was more than enough to match Su Jiayu.


    But why can su Moyun, that little bitch, marry his Highness the seventh prince?


    Even Su Jiayu, a fool, can marry Ruyi husband!


    But she, the most favored, intelligent and capable legitimate daughter of the Su family, can only marry an ugly old man?


    For a moment, Su Shuyue was dazzled by jealousy and came up with a vicious plan.


    "Well, since you won''t deal with Su Moyun, don''t blame my sister. You forced me!"


    After su Shuyue said something nervously, she squatted down and picked up the small porcelain bottle, and then smiled nervously.


    After laughing for a while, Su closed the moon and looked around. Seeing that no one noticed him, she left.


    This time she did not return to lobby, but went to Su Jiayu''s room.


    While everyone was watching the ceremony in the lobby, Su closed the moon and pushed Su Jiayu''s room open.


    Then the powder in the small porcelain bottle was poured into Su Jiayu''s water cup.


    After all this, Su Shuyue smiled with satisfaction.


    Everything was restored as it was, as if no one had ever been here.


    Jiayu, Jiayu, my sister really misses you.


    But it doesn''t matter. You can accompany your sister soon.


    After su closed the month to walk out, see nobody see, this just leisurely step back to the lobby.


    Ning Guogong asked casually, "why did you go for so long?"


    Su Shuyue pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, and then her face was full of sadness.


    "I haven''t been back to Su''s house for a long time, and I haven''t visited my mother for many days, so I went to the yard where my mother used to live to see things and think of people."


    At the sight of her appearance, Ning Guogong completely dispelled his doubts, leaving only heartache.


    "If you miss your mother, set up a small Buddhist hall in the house, so that you can see your mother-in-law every day, and your mother-in-law can see you every day. You won''t miss you so much below."


    However, Su closed the moon but didn''t know what he thought. His face changed instantly and suddenly said, "No."


    "Why?"


    Meng Yun saw Su Shuyue''s reaction suddenly so big that he looked at her in some confusion.


    Su Shuyue also realized that her reaction seemed to be too extreme, so she smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just don''t want to see my mother every day. Then I cry every day because of excessive missing. How can I serve the Duke?"


    Meng Yun thought about it and thought Su Shuyue was right.


    Seeing Su Shuyue thinking about himself everywhere, I couldn''t help but feel a little sweet in my heart.


    "She is indeed my good wife."


    Su Shuyue looked at Meng Yun''s folded smile and smiled back with disgust and disgust.


    Soon, soon, she is about to get rid of the old man.

 Chapter 289

    At this time, Su Shuyue suddenly looked up and looked at Su Jiayu standing behind Mrs. Tai, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Su Jiayu could not help shivering. She had done something to make her sister angry before.


    My sister laughs like this when she wants to punish herself.


    Every time Su Shuyue smiles at Su Jiayu, Su Jiayu will suffer.


    I didn''t help sister Moyun this time. She must be very angry.


    Su Jiayu is used to being bullied by Su Shuyue. She can''t help but be afraid.


    But on second thought, she is no longer in Su''s house. After a while, she will return to the government.


    Presumably... She should not be able to do anything to herself, so Su Jiayu reluctantly relieved.


    Just standing opposite is Su Shuyue. After su Shuyue asked her to give Su Moyun medicine


    Su Jiayu is inexplicably uneasy. She just hopes that the wedding can end as soon as possible and Su Shuyue can leave as soon as possible.


    Because she had to go to the palace, after the big ceremony, Mrs. Tai gave them red envelopes and drank tea.


    Said a few auspicious words and let them go.


    The smile on Mrs. Tai''s face never stopped.


    Although his Highness the seventh Prince occupies a high position and looks dignified, she can see that he is absolutely sincere to his granddaughter.


    Mrs. Tai is happy for Su Moyun. Among all her granddaughters, Su Moyun is the most reassuring.


    After all, Su Moyun and tuobajing went to the palace.


    And the guests, of course, stayed.


    If it had been in the past, Su closed the moon must not want to stay. She just wanted to see his Highness the seventh prince.


    But this time, she abnormally didn''t pay attention to Su Moyun and tuobajing who left. Instead, she always looked at Su Jiayu with great interest.


    Su Jiayu was afraid that Su Shuyue would be a demon. Now she was even more upset.


    After thinking about it, I found an excuse and simply left first and went back to have a rest.


    Seeing Su Jiayu go, Su Shuyue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then she suddenly shook and seemed to faint.


    Meng Yun was very nervous. She was a beautiful woman she had finally married. She quickly helped her, and her face was full of worry.


    "Closed moon, closed moon, are you okay? Why don''t we go back to the house."


    "I''m fine, sir. I''m probably too tired today. It''s okay. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest because of me."


    In fact, Ning Guogong doesn''t want to leave so early. He has lively sex and likes drinking.


    Today, Su''s house probably continues. He hasn''t had enough with his old friends. Does he really want to go.


    However, it was still his little lady that mattered. Meng Yun hesitated and said, "but you..."


    Su Shuyue showed a considerate look.


    "Duke, I don''t want to spoil your fun. Let''s do this. You send me back to the room where I used to have a rest. I should have a rest for a while."


    Meng Yun thought it was a way, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then he sent Su closed moon back to her original residence.


    Su Jieyue lived in the same direction as Su Jiayu before. Now it''s very dark and she''s "unwell", so she can "misidentify" the direction.


    After making up his mind, when he reached the fork road, Su closed the moon and went to Su Jiayu''s garden with Meng Yun.


    The servant girls at Su Jiayu''s side are all those before Su closed the moon.


    Seeing Su Shuyue and Ning Guogong coming to miss San''s garden, they were all smart.


    One of them was about to cry, but Su closed the moon and stopped him with a cruel look.


    If anyone dares to break her good deeds, she dares to kill anyone!


    There are few old people in the house who don''t know Su Jieyue''s tyrannical nature.


    Seeing this, they were too frightened to speak. They watched Su closed moon take Meng Yun into Su Jiayu''s room.


    Su Jiayu had already drunk the tea with ingredients at this time. The whole person was dry and hot. He lay in a trance on his bed.


    When Su Jiayu came back, she felt more and more uncomfortable after drinking tea. She thought she was too tired, so she wanted to turn off the light and have a good rest.


    Unexpectedly, it hurt himself, so that Meng Yun didn''t find a woman in the room.


    After sending Su Shuyue back, Meng Yun turned and left. "Have a good rest, madam. My husband will pick you up in a moment."


    Su closed the moon and drank a cup of tea. Then she tried to resist nausea and kissed Meng Yun. She also took advantage of the situation to ferry the tea added in her mouth into Meng Yun''s mouth.


    "My lord... My husband."


    Su''s two voices of closing the moon can be described as melodious and graceful, seducing the soul.


    Meng Yun immediately heard that his body was crisp and his heart was agitated.


    After being married for so long, Su Jieyue has never taken the initiative, not to mention being so gentle to him.


    Meng Yun also knows that Su Shuyue, a young woman with little AI, is wronged to marry such an old man.


    And she and herself were framed, so they had to.


    But the difference is that Su closed the moon must have hated the man who framed them.


    Meng Yun was grateful, because if it weren''t for that person, how could he marry such a charming little lady?


    According to Su Shuyue''s appearance and origin, even if he marries princes and nobles, it is more than enough. Where will it be his turn to be an old vegetable Gang?


    Meng Yun is very self-conscious, so he will be flattered when facing Su Shuyue''s embrace at the moment.


    And I don''t know how, he seems particularly excited today.


    As soon as I met Su Shuyue''s soft body, three inches below her navel seemed to raise a flame.


    I want to burn the little woman on my body.


    However, a moment later, Meng Yun completely lost consciousness.


    After su Moyun and tuobajing went to the palace, they routinely gave great gifts to tuobazong and the queen.


    The Tuoba welding sect and the queen were very satisfied with Su Moyun and Tuoba Jing''s marriage.


    After they were told to straighten out, Tuoba welding Zong and the queen gave each of them a heavy red envelope.


    Su Moyun was not polite at all. He took it happily, and then followed the good advice: "thank you, father and empress."


    Tuoba welding sect and the queen were amused by her. Tuoba welding sect said, "you''re not polite at all."


    Su Moyun smiled and said, "father, look at what you said. We are all a family. What''s polite?"


    The eunuchs on one side were frightened into a cold sweat, but Tuoba welding Zong''s smile was deeper and deeper.


    "Well said, family! You are all my family. If you have any grievances in the future, just come to me! My father supports you!"


    The empress also smiled at the speech and glared at Tuoba welding school.


    "What did the emperor say? Your son, who dares to be wronged? Don''t worry, they''re fine. You''d better let them go back to the house quickly. As the saying goes, a spring night is worth thousands of gold."

 Chapter 290

    After that, Su Moyun and tuobajing''s faces turned red.


    Su Moyun thought she was an old driver. Unexpectedly, she was too young compared with the queen.


    Then Su Moyun and tuobajing quit. They were happily sent back to the seventh Prince''s residence and entered the bridal chamber.


    Under the uproar of Xi Niang and the guests, he drank Jiaobei wine.


    Originally, some princes'' children who had a good relationship with tuobajing wanted to make a wedding, but they were also impolitely kicked out by tuobajing.


    God knows how long he has been looking forward to this day, so as not to be damaged by those people.


    After they were driven away, the new house became quiet.


    In fact, Su Moyun and tuobajing can be said to be very familiar with each other, and even they have had a blind date.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why, Su Moyun still couldn''t help being very nervous.


    She clasped her finger, but Tuo Bajing rescued her finger.


    "Well, don''t hold it so tightly. You''ll get hurt."


    Su Moyun relaxed a little. He felt very relieved when he came into contact with tuobajing''s hot body temperature.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was not so nervous, tuobajing smiled and slowly opened her red cap.


    The two finally looked at each other and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Tuo Bajing saw Su Moyun dressed up for the first time.


    I just feel that the woman who haunts me in front of me is strange and exciting to him.


    "You are really beautiful today."


    Su Moyun only felt a red face and coughed.


    "Wasn''t I beautiful before?"


    "Of course, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes."


    Su Moyun listened to Tuba''s earthy love words, almost unable to hold it.


    Although... These words are very old Tula, it''s not easy for Tuo Bajing to say them.


    Su Moyun was still very moved and couldn''t help feeling sweet in his heart.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    With that, Su Moyun regretted a little and blushed even more.


    What else can you do in your new house? Of course, it''s wedding night.


    Does she seem too modest when she says so?


    "Do... What you should do."


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Moyun finished speaking, tuobajing''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Then he approached her slowly and gently smelled the fragrance around her neck.


    Su Moyun subconsciously wanted to hide, but tuobajing didn''t give her this opportunity and directly pressed her on the bed.


    "Tuo Bajing..."


    "Shh... Trust me."


    Su Moyun looked at Tuo Bajing, blushed, nodded, and then closed his eyes.


    Then, it was turned into a red wave and had a beautiful night.


    The next morning, when Su Moyun and tuobajing woke up, they looked at their lover and couldn''t believe it.


    This time, it''s so easy to get married?


    At the thought of the previous times, they both felt a little incredible.


    "Are we... Really married?"


    Su Moyun still can''t believe it.


    Tuo Bajing kissed her forehead: "yes, we''re married. After that, you''ll be the right seven princess."


    "Well, get up. We should go to the palace to say hello."


    Su Moyun tried it for the first time. As soon as he got up in the morning, he saw tuobajing''s face. He still couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart.


    As newcomers, they are going to the palace to greet Tuoba welding sect and the queen.


    If you go late, you''ll feel unruly.


    Although Su Moyun doesn''t like the red tape of the ancients, she has married a woman now. She always has to abide by some rules.


    Tuobajing didn''t want Su Moyun to be criticized on her first day of marriage, so she nodded and got up and asked the maid to come in and wash them.


    Rich brocade had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Hearing their summons, she walked in with a happy face.


    "Prince and Princess Daji, I''ll wait on you and change your clothes."


    Su Moyun and tuobajing stood in front of Jinxiu, feeling a little awkward, and their faces turned red.


    Rich brocade knows her own young lady very well. Naturally, she sees through Su Moyun''s unnaturalness and can''t help covering her mouth and smiling.


    "Don''t be shy, miss. Jinxiu will change your clothes for you."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help staring at her angrily, "dead girl, my wings have grown hard. I dare to arrange even your young lady."


    Rich brocade smiled more and more fiercely. I don''t know what miss will do to herself.


    However, I was afraid that the young lady was too shy, so I restrained my smile and didn''t make fun of Su Moyun again.


    After dressing and grooming, Su Moyun and tuobajing simply used some breakfast. They got on the carriage and went to the palace to greet Tuoba welding Zong and the empress.


    Everything was calm until I entered the palace.


    Su Moyun held tuobajing''s hand and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His chest was full of joy.


    "I can''t believe we''re really married, and it''s going so well this time."


    "Get married?"


    Tuobajing was puzzled by the new words coming out of Su Moyun''s mouth.


    Su Moyun secretly stuck out his tongue and knew that he was too complacent. Even his current vocabulary came out.


    "It means getting married."


    Tuobajing smiled at the speech: "yes, I can''t believe it, but I finally married you, my princess."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They entered the palace with each other and saluted Tuoba welding sect and the empress.


    "Get up. In the future, you should support each other and love each other well. You will accompany each other all your life, so you must cherish each other."


    The queen speaks softly and sweetly.


    And her eyes at Su Moyun are very loving. She really takes Su Moyun as her daughter-in-law.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but look a little moved. After kneeling down, he said sincerely, "remember the words of the empress mother and the father."


    "I will keep it in mind."


    Tuobajing also knelt down and said.


    Tuoba welding sect nodded with satisfaction and waved with a big hand: "well, you newlyweds, go down. I''ll allow you a few days off. Don''t come to greet me after today. It''s business to have a grandson for me."


    Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun looked at each other and smiled. They were embarrassed and left with each other.


    They are happy and warm here, but they don''t know that the Su house has become a pot of porridge in the morning.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Tai was awakened by a shrill scream before she woke up.


    Mrs. Tai was so clever that she quickly turned over.


    "What''s going on? Who''s yelling?"


    Yin Yue helped her up and said, "I don''t know. I just vaguely heard that it came from Miss Jiayu''s yard. I''ve asked someone to see it."


    Mrs. Tai nodded and couldn''t help stroking her chest. Inexplicably, she felt a little flustered.

 Chapter 291

    "I''m going to see what''s going on. I always feel a little uneasy. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    "Don''t worry, madam. You won''t have anything to do with the Su mansion."


    Just after drinking the moon, a little girl rushed in with a panic on her face.


    "Too madam is not good, too madam is not good, Miss Jiayu, she, she..."


    Probably because she was too flustered, the little girl stammered and couldn''t say it.


    Yin Yue frowned and scolded, "what''s panic? What''s panic? Look at your promise. What''s wrong with Mrs. Tai? Isn''t Mrs. Tai staying here well?"


    "No, no, sister Yinyue..."


    The little servant girl was even more worried. She blushed and suddenly said, "it''s Miss Jiayu! She''s sleeping with her uncle!"


    "What? Uncle!"


    Mrs. Tai stood up with a rub, and her face changed.


    It''s not what they think, is it?


    "What''s going on? You should be more specific!"


    Yin Yue hurriedly urged.


    After the little servant girl said it, she calmed down and organized the language.


    "Sister Yinyue asked the maid to see what happened in Miss Jiayu''s room. The maid went. As soon as she arrived at Miss Jiayu''s yard, she found that everything was noisy. Miss Jiayu was crying in the house. The house was in a mess. My uncle slept on Miss Jiayu''s bed shirtless..."


    "Well, stop talking! Help me over!"


    Mrs. Tai half heard it, her face was frightening, interrupted the little servant girl''s words, and then hurriedly asked Yin Yue to help herself over.


    In fact, Mrs. Tai almost knew what was going on. She didn''t expect that Jiayu, who was silent, would get together with Ning Guogong!


    What evil did they do in Su''s house? They were so careless one by one that Mrs. Tai almost fainted with anger.


    It''s just that such a humiliating thing has happened in the house. If Mrs. Tai doesn''t handle it well, she doesn''t dare to faint.


    This Moyun girl has just gone out. She is still married to the royal family.


    If this matter is spread out, let alone the Su house, it will become the laughing stock of the whole capital and affect the seven princes and the royal family.


    At that time, Su''s house will really be over.


    Therefore, in any case, we must minimize the influence before it starts!


    Therefore, Mrs. Tai suppressed her discomfort and rushed to Su Jiayu''s yard without stopping.


    As soon as Mrs. Tai came to Su Jiayu''s yard, she saw Su closed moon with red eyes in tears in front of the door.


    I don''t know how, madam Tai''s eyelids jumped.


    She stopped, stood not far away, looked at Su Shuyue''s tears, and frowned unconsciously.


    Su Shuyue also noticed Mrs. Tai''s figure and took a look at Mrs. Tai.


    Then he bit his lip and said wrongfully, "my ancestors, you have to make decisions for the closed moon. The closed moon has no mother, now..."


    However, before Su closed the moon, Mrs. Tai snorted, bypassed her and walked into the yard, ignoring her directly.


    Su Shuyue''s expression froze in an instant, and then twisted slightly.


    How did this happen?


    Obviously, it''s you who suffer this time. Obviously, now the victim is you. Why doesn''t the old man look at yourself?


    Su Shuyue''s expression suddenly became uncertain. It was terrible. Even the little girl around him looked at it and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    After Mrs. Tai walked in, she frowned when she saw that the yard was full of servant girls watching the excitement.


    "What are you looking at? You mean bastards can see the excitement of the master?"


    As soon as they saw that Mrs. Tai was coming, they were scared to silence, and the smart one wanted to slip away.


    However, Mrs. Tai immediately stopped several big servant girls around her, "you all stay honest with me. No one is allowed to go until I come out!"


    With that, Mrs. Tai left the numb crowd and entered Su Jiayu''s room!


    People look at me and I look at you. They can''t help feeling a little uneasy. I don''t know what Mrs. Tai will do with them.


    In fact, many people have begun to regret. The expression of Mrs. Tai just now is really terrible.


    Surely they won''t have good fruit to eat. I knew they wouldn''t come to see anything lively.


    Those people outside, madam Tai, are really going to clean up, but not now.


    The most important thing now is to find out the context of the matter.


    When Mrs. Tai just saw Su Shuyue, she had a guess in her heart.


    Now, she just wants to find out whether her guess is correct.


    Su Jiayu''s room was still the same as before.


    Maybe she was too frightened and hit, so she didn''t remember to solve the immediate problem first.


    On Su Jiayu''s bed, Su Jiayu''s eyes were flustered and frightened. Her hair was scattered and hid in the corner, covering her body with a quilt.


    But the cover was not tight, so the blue and purple on her body was also shown by Mrs. Tai.


    On the bed, there was a man with fruit body.


    The man has an old and ugly face and is sleeping. Who is not Duke Ning?


    Mrs. Tai only felt a pain in her chest and almost couldn''t stand stably. Fortunately, she was held by Yin Yue.


    "Madam, are you all right?"


    As soon as she heard the sound of drinking the moon, Su Jiayu looked up in a trance, then cried with a loud cry and stumbled into Mrs. Tai''s arms.


    "Ancestor, you have to decide for me. I''m afraid. I don''t know what happened. I was last night... I was in my room last night."


    Seeing Su Jiayu''s present appearance, Mrs. Tai couldn''t help but have sour eyes.


    Although Su Jiayu was very dull in the past, he didn''t have any sense of existence in Su''s house.


    But she is always her own granddaughter, and she is more carefree and sensible than Su Shuyue. How can Mrs. Tai love her.


    Mrs. Tai took a deep breath, touched Su Jiayu''s hair and asked Yin Yue to wait on her and put on her clothes first.


    "Don''t be afraid, the old ancestors must decide for you!"


    Mrs. Tai paused and looked at Meng Yun, who was sleeping unknown. "Come on, get a basin of well water and wake him up! Also, don''t let anyone who comes to this yard today!"


    Soon, someone brought the well water.


    The well water has frozen in the ice and snow.


    There was ice floating in the well water. When a basin of water went down, Meng Yun woke up immediately.


    Meng Yun stood up with a carp, turned over and looked at the people who were fighting against him. He didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 292

    "What''s the matter? Madam, why are you all in the closed moon room? Closed moon?"


    What else doesn''t Mrs. Tai understand when she hears this?


    Sure enough, she guessed right. It was su Jieyue''s careless and vicious girl!


    Looking at Su Shuyue''s hypocritical cry, Mrs. Tai guessed three points.


    But she always had some luck in her heart. I hope it''s not su closed the moon.


    But now, the reality can''t tolerate her not to believe it!


    It''s just that Mrs. Tai really doesn''t understand that Su Shuyue grew up spoiled by the whole Su family.


    However, how could she be so cruel that even her own sister could design to make her lose her innocence!


    How vicious is this?


    Unfortunately, even if Mrs. Tai wanted to teach Su Shuyue a lesson, she couldn''t give evidence.


    Su closed the moon very cunning, presumably will not leave any evidence.


    "Take the third young lady down and settle down first. Uncle, don''t go today!"


    Mrs. Tai stared at Meng Yun with her old eyes. Her eyes were not good.


    Although she knew that Meng Yun could not be blamed for this. In fact, Meng Yun was also a victim, but Mrs. Tai was angry.


    The eldest daughter of the Su family has been folded in Meng Yun''s hands. Now the only one who hasn''t been out of the cabinet has been ruined by Meng Yun!


    Although Meng Yun is still very confused, he understands what is happening now.


    He seems to... Somehow climbed into his sister-in-law''s bed?


    With a pair of Mrs. Shangtai''s deep eyes, Meng Yun couldn''t help but be scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Madam, listen to me. No, i..."


    Meng Yun is also very ignorant. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Last night, he remembered that he came back with the closed moon.


    Why is there no trace of the closed moon now, but my sister-in-law is in bed?


    "The eldest uncle was told first. After Rong dealt with some people with ulterior motives in the house, I''ll let you explain!"


    Mrs. Tai said, stopped looking at Meng Yun, turned and walked out.


    Su Jieyue is crying outside. She looks wronged.


    Although Mrs. Tai ignored her, her play will continue.


    The yard was full of servants, maids and servants who had been controlled before.


    Seeing Mrs. Tai coming out, everyone was trembling with fear.


    Only then did they realize that they had made a big mistake.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t say a word of nonsense. She directly said to Yin Yue, "all are sold. The farther you sell, the better."


    "Yes, madam."


    Yin Yue nodded and took orders.


    Soon, Yin Yue came back with all the nursing homes.


    Then, without waiting for the slaves to beg for mercy, the guard let them all shut up and drag them down.


    Those servants who were dragged away all looked at Mrs. Tai for mercy, but Mrs. Tai didn''t move any compassion.


    This scandal of corrupting human relations and the family must not be uploaded at this juncture, otherwise the century old foundation of the Su family will be destroyed.


    Not only that, but also the newly married Su Moyun.


    If the emperor blames them, the Su family will be overturned.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Tai wanted to strangle Su closed moon.


    Where on earth did the Su family apologize to her? She''s going to hurt the Su family like this!


    However, even if Mrs. Tai is angry again, she can''t close the moon now.


    Don''t expose your family''s ugliness. It''s a big deal. It''s not good for the Su family and Su Moyun.


    Su closed the moon is also eating set too madam''s weakness, just dare to unscrupulously design and frame Su Jiayu in the Su family.


    I didn''t expect that what I loved in every way would be such a white eyed wolf. Mrs. Tai wanted to vomit blood.


    "Remember not to tell the seventh Princess about it."


    "Yes."


    After all this has been handled, Mrs. Tai is about to lose her support.


    But she saw Su Shuyue standing in the garden, pretending to be busy and actually watching the moon.


    Then he stood upright and said coldly, "come with me."


    Su Jiayu has been taken away. She is the most innocent and victim in the whole thing.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t intend to let her out and get hurt again.


    There was only Meng Yun who didn''t know what had happened in the room, and Su Shuyue, who planned strategies and had no fear.


    Su closed the month to anticipate, too madam dare not take her how, so don''t be afraid of this matter will bring disaster to oneself.


    It''s unfortunate that Meng Yun and Su Jiayu don''t spread the news.


    Meng Yun will owe himself. Su Jiayu''s innocence has been destroyed and she can no longer marry them. Su closed moon is happy.


    If it is accidentally spread out, the unlucky ones are the Su family and Su Moyun.


    Anyway, she is the wife of Duke Ning. Meng Yun loves her and won''t let her be wronged.


    I''m afraid he will think he''s sorry for himself and try to please him.


    She made money on this plan.


    However, Su closed the month after all is too belittle too madam, she does have scruples, but will not be led by the nose by Su closed the month.


    Meng Yun saw Su Shuyue at this time. His eyes couldn''t help dodging.


    Knowing that what happened this time was wrong, some dared not face Su closed the moon.


    Mrs. Tai was too lazy to look at Su Shuyue and snorted.


    "Come on, what happened last night?"


    Meng Yun was afraid that Su closed the moon would misunderstand him and couldn''t stop explaining.


    "Madam, I really can''t blame me for this. I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know how. When I woke up in the morning, I found... In the three girls'' bed."


    At this point, Meng Yun''s face turned red and it was hard to speak.


    After all, even if he is a man, it is not a glorious thing that he has been designed to destroy the innocence of a good family woman again and again.


    Mrs. Tai patted the table fiercely: "well, since you''re not to blame for this, who should blame?"


    Meng Yun immediately became silent. He really didn''t know who to blame.


    In fact, Meng Yun is very self-aware. He is old, has no great skills, and doesn''t look good.


    Su Jiayu is a big girl with yellow flowers. Although she is not as beautiful as Su closed moon, she is also water smart. How can she not see her own?


    If you want a man, how can you get him? What''s more, why use this means?


    So, in fact, Meng Yun really can''t tell what''s going on.


    How could he have thought that his wife, who was in pain to the bone, would frame himself and her direct sister.


    Seeing that Meng Yun didn''t speak, Mrs. Tai glanced at Su Shuyue.


    "It seems that Ning Guogong can''t say why, so let''s not investigate the responsibility now and find out what''s going on."

 Chapter 293

    "Yes, Mrs. Tai said yes."


    Meng Yun nodded hurriedly. In fact, he also wanted to find out what happened to make all this come to this point.


    Yesterday was clearly a big day for his Highness the seventh Prince and Su Moyun of the Su family. Why did he roll with his sister-in-law Su Jiayu?


    Thinking of the greasy and tender body he held yesterday, which was not his wife''s but his sister-in-law''s, Meng Yun felt a toothache.


    "Since Ning Guogong also thinks what I said is polite, the old woman comes to ask you, what did you do last night? Why did you appear in Jiayu''s room?"


    Facing Mrs. Tai''s stern eyes, Meng Yun was stunned and surprised.


    "Ah? What? Is that Su Jiayu''s room?"


    It suddenly occurred to him that the room he went to last night was su Jieyue''s room.


    And the woman who makes out with herself in the room, Meng Yun can be sure that it is Su Shuyue.


    As for how Su closed the moon to become Su Jiayu later, Meng Yun was confused.


    Mrs. Tai asked, "what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Meng Yun looked at Su Shuyue, who looked unidentified, and then at Mrs. Tai.


    "Yes... It seems that there is something wrong. I remember sending me to her room in the closed moon yesterday."


    Hearing the speech, Su Shuyue''s expression stiffened.


    Why does Meng Yun have such a good memory?


    She gave Meng Yun the strong aphrodisiac before sending him into Su Jiayu''s room.


    I didn''t expect that he would be conscious. He even remembered that he took him into the room by himself.


    For a moment, Su Shuyue was a little flustered.


    She is not afraid of being discovered by Mrs. Tai. Even if Mrs. Tai has evidence, she doesn''t dare to do anything to her for the sake of the Su family.


    But Su Shuyue is worried that Meng Yun will find that although she hates Meng Yun, she has to rely on Meng Yun completely now.


    If Meng Yun knows that he and Su Jiayu designed it, the consequences will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Su Shuyue''s mind suddenly became a mess.


    But even so, her face did not show any panic.


    What should I do


    If Meng Yun asks, how will she explain?


    Su closed the moon and saw Mrs. Tai''s meaningful eyes for a moment. She was even more depressed.


    No, you can''t wait to die!


    Let her think


    Su Shuyue soon came up with a way to deal with it. She decided not to admit it.


    Even if Meng Yun has doubts, she insists that she doesn''t know anything. It''s already like this when she wakes up. Isn''t it OK?


    At that time, even if Meng Yun doesn''t believe it, there is no evidence to do anything to her!


    Su Shuyue didn''t think that when the seeds of doubt were planted, even if there was no evidence, many things would become different.


    Mrs. Tai was flustered when she saw Su Shuyue''s eyes.


    It must be su Shuyue who took advantage of her familiarity with Su''s house and the convenience of being very close to Su Jiayu''s room.


    However, even if Mrs. Tai found out the context of the matter, she didn''t intend to make su Shuyue hurt her muscles and bones.


    Because Su Shuyue is right. At this point, she can''t do anything that is not conducive to the reputation of the Su family.


    It''s just that Su Shuyue is still too young.


    Even if she can''t make things big, she can beat Su closed moon in other ways.


    Don''t you want scenery when Su closes the moon? Don''t you want to rely on Meng Yun to step on the head of Su''s house?


    Then this time, she will let Su Shuyue lose this dependence!


    Mrs. Tai smiled slowly and said with unknown meaning: "yes, since Duke Ning went into the room with and went to the closed moon last night, why did the people around him become Jiayu when he got up early in the morning? Moreover, the room also became Jiayu''s?"


    "Ning Guogong might as well think about it again. When you went back with the closed moon last night, did anything special happen?"


    "Something special..."


    Meng Yun is not very clever, but seeing that Mrs. Tai has hinted so obviously, he is,.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he is aware of it.


    Meng Yun subconsciously followed Mrs. Tai''s statement and began to recall what happened last night.


    Just now, because things happened so suddenly, his mind was blank and he couldn''t remember anything. Naturally, he didn''t find any doubts.


    But now it''s different. Meng Yun calmed down somewhat.


    In addition, he wanted to find out what was going on, so he unconsciously recalled those details.


    With this in mind, Meng Yun found many doubts.


    First, Su closed the moon was married. Why would there be so many servant girls in her old boudoir?


    Second, when he just came out of Su Jiayu''s room, he was sure it was the room he went to with Su Shuyue last night.


    He came down from the battlefield and was very sensitive to such things, so he would never make a mistake.


    So that means... Su closed the moon to cheat him last night?


    But... Closed moon is his wife. Why lie to him?


    Moreover, he cheated his husband and had that kind of relationship with his sister.


    Meng Yun always felt that he couldn''t believe that the closed moon was so kind. How could he do such a shameful thing?


    Among them, there may be some misunderstanding?


    Can, can there be any misunderstanding?


    Meng Yun looked at Su Shuyue quietly. She always felt that her eyes were dodging herself, and her expression seemed to be a little wrong.


    I have to say, sure enough, when I began to doubt a person, I saw that she was wrong everywhere.


    Now Meng Yun feels this way. He rationally reminds himself that he should not doubt Su closed moon, but he can''t help but doubt it.


    If it weren''t for Su Jieyue, those doubts would be too difficult to explain.


    Mrs. Tai and Su Shuyue have been paying close attention to Meng Yun''s reaction.


    The former saw his wandering appearance and smiled slowly, while the latter turned his face and bit his lower lip tightly.


    Mrs. Tai is not in a hurry. Even if Meng Yun doesn''t want to believe it now, he will understand after a long time.


    Some seeds of doubt only need to be planted and will soon grow into towering trees.


    Su Shuyue thought Meng Yun''s upright nature would question her.


    Who knows, Meng Yun didn''t say a word.


    However, because of this, Su Shuyue was more worried.


    Meng Yun''s temperament is very straightforward. If he doesn''t even doubt now, it shows that he has almost directly convicted himself.


    Su closed moon wanted to argue for herself, but Meng Yun didn''t say anything. If she explained, she would be guilty of being a thief.


    Therefore, even if Su Shuyue is worried now, he can''t say anything.


    Meng Yun didn''t speak all the time. He probably had a dispute in his heart. Madam Tai was very satisfied.

 Chapter 294

    "What''s going on? I don''t need my old woman to talk to Duke Ning. Now we should discuss how to solve this matter."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yun was very helpless, but anyway, he should be responsible to the end for a big man who bullied other people''s little girls.


    "Madam Tai is going to do what she wants to do with Meng Yun."


    "Now it''s not the old woman. What am I going to do? Jiayu''s girl has been ruined all her life. She was originally engaged, but now I''m afraid she can''t do it."


    Madam Tai said, Meng Yun knelt down.


    "Meng knows his guilt is unforgivable. I''m sorry for Miss Jiayu, but Meng is willing to make up for it. If Miss Jiayu doesn''t dislike Meng, Meng is willing to marry Jia Yu with a flat wife."


    "What?"


    Su guanyue looked at Meng Yun in shock. "Do you want to marry Su Jiayu as a flat wife? How can you! Have you asked me?!"


    She really didn''t think of it. She just wanted to frame Su Jiayu. How did it become like this?


    Although she doesn''t like Meng Yun, she needs the status of Ning Guogong. How can she allow someone to compete with her?


    Originally, Su closed the moon that Su Jiayu had always been silent in Su''s house, even if she was dumb.


    When the marriage is bad, it will be bad. She doesn''t intend to give up her man!


    However, Meng Yun and Mrs. Tai completely ignored Su closed month. They didn''t look for it and settled it. It was very kind of them.


    Mrs. Tai thought about it and thought it was the best solution for Su Jiayu at present.


    Although Su Jiayu, a young beauty of Shaoai, had a big marriage, it was really a loss to give Meng Yun a flat wife.


    But who told her to be ruined by Meng Yun? Now it''s impossible to marry the family you set up before.


    Although Meng Yun is a little ugly, he knows how to hurt people when he is old.


    Moreover, it can be regarded as having status and status. Jiayu won''t suffer losses when she marries in the past.


    However, Su Jiayu had to make up her own mind about the marriage.


    Moreover, madam Tai took pity on Su Jiayu''s experience and planned to give her more freedom, so she didn''t mention that she was in charge.


    "Well, if you are sincere, go back and wait a few more days and let the girl Jiayu think it over. Go to the door of my su house in three days. Then I will give you an answer."


    "Listen to Mrs. Tai''s arrangement."


    At this point, what else does Meng Yun dare to say?


    Naturally, what Mrs. Tai said is what she said.


    Su closed the moon, who had been completely ignored by Meng Yun and Mrs. Tai, and followed Meng Yun on the carriage all the way back to the house.


    If Su Shuyue had been a little naughty in the past, Meng Yun would have coaxed her.


    But now, after coming out of Su''s house, she has been lengthening her face, almost writing her unhappiness on her face.


    But after waiting for a long time, Meng Yunleng didn''t respond at all.


    Su Shuyue wanted to take the initiative to make peace. Finally, she didn''t put down her poor self-esteem, so she deadlocked with Meng Yun and went back to Ningguo government.


    In fact, after all, Su Shuyue is still too young. Meng Yun has long suspected her.


    With doubts in mind, how could she coax her in turn?


    Moreover, Meng Yun is already in a mess when he encounters such a thing.


    Now waiting for the news from Su''s house is like waiting for the death sentence. How can you be in the mood to deal with her again?


    What Su Shuyue should do now is to use her good gentle smile to toughen Meng Yun''s temper into soft around her fingers.


    Meng Yun is not smart. He will soon be coaxed around by Su Shuyue.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Su closed the moon and couldn''t let go of her precious girl''s reserve. She stubbornly missed the best opportunity.


    When Su Shuyue reacted and wanted to save Meng Yun''s heart, it was too late.


    In this way, the two people, who originally seemed to be mixing oil with honey, were so deadlocked.


    Meng Yun didn''t say a word to Su Shuyue since he returned to the residence of the Duke of Ningguo from Su''s house.


    Su Shuyue was still sulky in her heart, so she stubbornly refused to be soft.


    Meng Yun simply moved out of Su Shuyue''s house and went to sleep in his study.


    Because of them, the whole Ningguo government was filled with low pressure.


    This low pressure lasted until three days later.


    Three days later, it was also the day when Su Moyun returned with tuobajing.


    On this day, Su Moyun and tuobajing loaded the prepared rich return ceremony with three carriages, and then they returned to Su''s house.


    Mrs. Tai has already met them at the door. Although Su Moyun is the daughter of the Su family, she has now married into the royal family.


    According to their status, Su Moyun is already taller than them.


    Even if Mrs. Tai is an elder, she should greet her at the door.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tai is so old, she is still greeting herself outside the door.


    Su Moyun felt a little embarrassed and immediately jumped off the carriage.


    "Madam, it''s so cold outside. Why don''t you wait in the greenhouse? Look, your face is white with cold!"


    Su Moyun came forward and held Mrs. Tai''s hand. It was cold and cold. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He quickly gave his hand to Mrs. Tai.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s filial piety, Mrs. Tai couldn''t help but be gratified.


    Even if they were the seven kings'' mansion, their family Moyun was still so filial. She really didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning.


    It''s just a pity that Su closed the moon is a black hearted white eyed wolf.


    The thought of Mrs. Su closed the moon swept away her good mood, but she had to fight hard to recruit them.


    Su Moyun keenly noticed that Mrs. Tai''s mood seemed to change a little, so he couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Tai more.


    I don''t know if she''s not in Su''s house this time. What happened in Su''s house.


    But with Tuo Bajing here, Su Moyun knows it''s not time to talk.


    So he didn''t ask much. As if nothing had happened, he entered the house with Tuo Bajing.


    After Tuo Bajing chatted with Mrs. Tai for a while, a servant girl came to report that it was the Duke of Ning who asked to see him.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Tai, "why is my brother-in-law here?"


    Mrs. Tai said vaguely, "Oh, your eldest sister asked him to get something. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to him now."


    After that, Mrs. Tai went out with Yinyue.


    Seeing Su Jiayu greeting tuobajing, Su Moyun said hello to him, and then followed him out.


    Su Moyun went out with Mrs. Tai in front and back, just behind her.


    After a while, Mrs. Tai and Meng Yun said a few words under the pavilion in the yard.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what to say because it was a little far away. Meng Yun''s face was a little red and seemed very ashamed.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t he say he came to get something?

 Chapter 295

    Why... Is Meng Yun like this? It''s like doing something sorry for the Su family.


    Su Moyun suddenly remembered that madam Tai was in a bad mood today. Is it related to Meng Yun?


    Or... It''s actually related to Su''s closing the moon?


    Meng Yunsu and Moyun don''t know much, but Tuo Bajing said that he was more upright than smart.


    He can''t do anything sorry for the Su family, can he?


    When Su Moyun was confused, he saw that Mrs. Tai didn''t know what to say, and Meng Yun left with a complicated face.


    At this time, Mrs. Tai was going to leave the pavilion. Su Moyun thought about it and simply stopped hiding and walked over directly.


    "Ancestor, that was my brother-in-law just now? Why didn''t you invite him to lunch?"


    Mrs. Tai didn''t seem to expect Su Moyun to appear here, and her eyes dodged slightly.


    "Cough, Moyun, why didn''t you come out with your Highness the seventh prince? It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    Then he took Su Moyun''s hand and took her back to the house.


    Su Moyun felt that Mrs. Tai was hiding something from herself. She frowned and sighed.


    "Madam, don''t treat Mo Yun as a fool. You must have something to hide from Mo Yun, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Tai didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she sighed.


    "I just don''t want you to be embarrassed. I don''t want you to be unhappy when you just got married. I''m even more afraid of implicating you."


    Su Moyun was more confused. Why is it so serious?


    "What happened, Mrs. Tai? I was fine on the day I got married?"


    Su Moyun is sure that everything in Su''s house was fine before she married.


    Why is it that she has only been married to the seventh Prince''s residence for three days, and that''s what Mrs. Tai has become?


    What happened to the Su mansion in the past three days?


    Mrs. Tai pondered for a while. Since Su Moyun saw through it, she didn''t intend to hide it from her anymore.


    "Forget it. Since you want to know, the ancestors will tell you."


    "Old ancestor, please say."


    Su Moyun listened attentively and stared at Mrs. Tai.


    "It''s not your direct elder sister Su Shuyue who killed thousands of knives!"


    Su Moyun was hardly surprised. Sure enough, it had something to do with Su''s closing the moon.


    In fact, think about it. Which accident happened to the Su family was not written by Su closed month?


    Su closed the moon and didn''t know whether she had a fight with the Su family or whether the Su family owed her in her last life.


    But she couldn''t get away with anything that happened to the fansu family.


    Su Moyun listened patiently and did not rashly interrupt Mrs. Tai''s words.


    She just saw Mrs. Tai''s look. Although Mrs. Tai didn''t want to tell her.


    But in this big Su family, there is no one to talk about except Su Moyun.


    It was so hard that I even scolded the dirty words.


    You know, Mrs. Tai''s family is a scholarly family. The word "kill a thousand knives" will never come out of Mrs. Tai''s mouth.


    But now she said it, which shows how angry she was.


    Mrs. Tai didn''t realize how rude she was at the moment. She hated Su closed the moon and just wanted to vent her anger.


    But even so, Mrs. Tai still has some sense.


    Before she and Su Moyun attacked Su Jieyue, Mrs. Tai refused all the servant girls except for drinking the moon.


    After they all withdrew, only Su Moyun and himself and Yinyue were present.


    Mrs. Tai took a deep breath and told Su Moyun everything.


    "The day you got married, it was originally calm, but Su closed the moon. He didn''t know what crazy he was. He actually designed Duke Ning and Jiayu with aphrodisiac! Jiayu was damaged by Duke Ning, and most of the servants in the house saw it!"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect that such a thing happened on the day she got married!


    She had thought that her marriage was going well.


    Sure enough... As long as she and tuobajing get married, nothing good will happen.


    The difference only happened to her and Tuo Bajing, or to their family.


    However, now that she and Tuo Bajing are married, it seems meaningless to say this.


    Mrs. Tai continued to bite her teeth and said, "it''s really evil! Evil! Su closed moon must have been born to defeat our Su family. Jiayu is her sister. How can she do such a vicious hand?! even her sister can do it. What else can she do? She''s afraid she won''t pay attention to Su''s house for a long time, and it will become a big trouble for Su''s house sooner or later!"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help asking, "is that brother-in-law coming today..."


    Mrs. Tai sighed again and frowned.


    "It''s not for Jiayu. The child is the most innocent. She was going to marry a lover, but now she''s ruined. The fiance must be unwilling to marry her. So I chose two ways for her. One is to give her a rich dowry, which is enough for her to live a rich life, and then find a family far away from the land of right and wrong in the capital. There will be no rich clothes and food, but Yes, but they can live in harmony and happiness. The second married Meng Yun as a flat wife. At that time, Meng Yun and I agreed to give him an answer after he came three days. "


    "How did sister Jiayu... Choose?"


    Su Moyun is a little unsure about Su Jiayu''s idea. Su Jiayu suffers from marrying Meng Yun.


    However, it is rare to return to Beijing after marrying away from home. Maybe her husband''s family will covet her dowry, and Su Jiayu will suffer.


    If it was her... Su Moyun thought she might not know how to choose.


    Mrs. Tai sighed again. Su Moyun found that she couldn''t stop sighing since she met Meng Yun.


    "That girl, she looks quiet on weekdays. In fact, she has an idea. I''m so old-fashioned that I''m out of sight. I thought she would choose to marry far away, but I didn''t expect that she said she would marry Meng Yun."


    Su Moyun was surprised: "did you promise?"


    Mrs. Tai asked, "what if I don''t promise? The child was innocent and was harmed by her heartless legitimate sister. If I don''t promise, who else can think of her?"


    For a long time, Su Moyun and Mrs. Tai didn''t speak again.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing stayed in Su''s residence for half a day before returning to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    All day, Su Moyun was preoccupied.


    Although she has no feelings for Su Jiayu, her nominal sister is also clever and lovely on weekdays.


    Although Su Jiayu is a legitimate daughter, she is cowardly and pure. She is completely different from her sister Su closed moon.


    When such a thing happened, Su Moyun was still a little worthless for her. He couldn''t help but feel compassion.

 Chapter 296

    After Tuo Bajing wrote a few big characters, he put down his pen and stared at Su Moyun.


    After a long time, Su Moyun reflected that tuobajing had been looking at her and couldn''t help touching his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Tuo Bajing smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s just strange. What are you thinking? I''ve been looking at you for a long time, but now I find out."


    Su Moyun was a little shy. Since she married tuobajing, she found that she couldn''t hide her emotions more and more.


    She also hesitated when she heard the speech. She didn''t know whether she should tell tuobajing about Su Jiayu and Su closed moon.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing.


    Don''t tell Tuo Bajing, it''s like you''re hiding something from him.


    Seeing Su Moyun in a dilemma, Tuo Bajing didn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Is there something difficult to say? If so, don''t tell me. I won''t mind."


    Tuo Bajing''s words were very gentle, and there was no anger hidden at all.


    Because of his attitude, Su Moyun decided to tell him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You should know that I have a legitimate sister Su closed month and my sister Su Jiayu. On our wedding day, Su closed month didn''t know why she drugged Jiayu and let her lose her body to Meng Yun. In order to compensate, Meng Yun promised to marry Jiayu as a flat wife."


    Tuo Bajing didn''t expect such twists and turns on the day they got married. He was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, Tuo Bajing said, "since they have all been solved, what are you still worried about?"


    Su Moyun sighed: "Su''s closed moon never stops. I''m just afraid that she will harm others and herself one day, implicate Su''s house and us."


    Tuo Bajing smiled: "what can I worry about? Don''t think too much. I have everything."


    With Tuo Bajing''s comfort, Su Moyun was miraculously less anxious.


    "Thank you, Tuo Bajing."


    Tuo Bajing raised her eyebrows, leaned over to bully her, and provoked her chin.


    "What do you call me? Don''t forget, we''re married, madam."


    Hearing the word "Lady", Su Moyun immediately blushed. He coughed and shouted, "husband."


    Tuo Bajing was satisfied and laughed wantonly.


    "It''s almost the same. My good princess, it''s so late. Should your husband go to bed?"


    Su Moyun''s face was even more burning. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Tuobajing was just a dirty bastard.


    However, considering that they are married now, they are legal husband and wife.


    It seems that tuobajing''s requirements are also very reasonable.


    Although it has been several days, Su Moyun is still not used to it.


    She blushed and was in a hurry to help Tuo Bajing change her clothes.


    Su Moyun coughed after tuobajing took off his clothes and left only his inner clothes.


    "Would you like a bath?"


    "Of course."


    Tuo Bajing smiled and felt that his little wife couldn''t see enough.


    Especially when Su Moyun blushed, tuobajing felt a move in her heart and couldn''t help but bury the beast and kiss it.


    The candlelight in the house jumped and printed two crazy figures, which were inseparable.


    After a moment, Su Moyun, who had been dizzy with kisses, reluctantly pulled back his reason and pushed tuobajing away.


    "No, no, you haven''t bathed yet."


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes were hot, and he was a little funny. His little princess was really cute.


    With this time, I can still remember that he didn''t bathe.


    Tuo Bajing had no choice but to call Jinxiu in.


    "Prepare water, and the king and princess will bathe."


    Hearing the speech, rich brocade looked at Su Moyun vaguely and retreated with a smile.


    Su Moyun was so ashamed that he wanted to kill tuobajing. "How can you say that? You see, Jinxiu must have misunderstood!"


    Tuo Bajing said with a bad smile, "is there any problem with my saying so? I think it''s very good."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but want to beat him. "What a shame! Rich brocade will laugh at me behind my back!"


    Su Moyun found that tuobajing had become more and more incorruptible since she got married.


    Even now, compared with Tuo Bajing, she is more like an ancient person.


    Tuo Bajing picked her eyebrows and smiled: "what shame? We are husband and wife. Shouldn''t we? Jinxiu, they will only be happy for you. How can they laugh at you?"


    "Hum, sophistry!"


    Su Moyun snorted. At this time, she saw rich brocade calling the servant and sending hot water in.


    Su Moyun secretly twisted the soft meat on tuobajing''s waist, "I''m too lazy to tell you, go take a bath!"


    Then he turned and left.


    However, before Su Moyun entered the inner room, he suddenly felt a tight waist.


    "Hey, Tuo Bajing..."


    Then the world whirled around, and Su Moyun found himself held up by tuobajing.


    She blushed to a drop of blood and couldn''t help struggling.


    "Let go of me quickly. They are still there."


    The more Su Moyun struggled, the more tuobajing wanted to tease her, but refused to let her go.


    Not only didn''t let her go, but also deliberately tickled her flesh.


    Su Moyun patronized and smiled, and suddenly had no strength to struggle.


    After playing for a while, Tuo Bajing righted Su Moyun.


    "Well, you''re scared. Rich brocade left long ago. We''re all married. Why are you so shy now?"


    Su Moyun glared at him angrily: "when I didn''t get married before, I didn''t need to sleep with you and be honest with you."


    Tuo Bajing laughed more and more happily and walked towards the bath with Su Moyun in her arms.


    "Well, it''s not for the husband. For the husband, the princess should get used to the existence of the husband as soon as possible."


    "What are you... Doing? I don''t want to bathe with you. Put me down quickly!"


    With that, Su Moyun wanted to break away from tuobajing.


    Unfortunately, even if she is strong, she is a woman after all. How can she be tuobajing''s opponent?


    Soon Tuo Bajing easily took Su Moyun to the edge of the bath, and then took off her clothes.


    Until only the inner clothes were left, he took her into the bath.


    Su Moyun struggled and gave up.


    Tuo Bajing is right. They are husband and wife. Sooner or later, they will be inseparable, and she will get used to it early.


    Moreover, she and Tuo Bajing have done the most intimate things for a long time. Why should they be so shy?


    On this thought, Su Moyun was calm again.


    As soon as they entered the water, their clothes were soaked in the water and immediately pasted on them.


    Su Moyun''s graceful body and concave convex curve are undoubtedly revealed.


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 297

    Then, tuobajing held Su Moyun and sank into the water together.


    Night, still very long.


    The next morning, when Su Moyun got up, he only felt sore back and legs, and there were blue marks all over his body.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help scolding tuobajing in his heart. Fortunately, there were no father-in-law and mother-in-law in the palace, so he didn''t need to say hello sooner or later.


    Otherwise, she will be killed by Tuo Bajing.


    Su Moyun moved and found himself lying in a wide arms. Looking at the past, he found that it was tuobajing.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "why didn''t you go to the morning today?"


    Tuo Bajing opened his eyes vaguely and couldn''t help holding Su Moyun in his arms again.


    "Have you forgotten? My father and mother said, I''ve just got married. Let me make a little emperor and grandson with you."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun suddenly had a hot look on his face.


    According to Tuo Bajing''s skill, they must soon have their own children.


    In fact, Su Moyun has no psychological preparation for children.


    Even in her previous life, her occupation and identity did not allow her to have children.


    For convenience, she, including many female colleagues, had her uterus removed.


    If she hadn''t come here and become Su Moyun, a common daughter of the Su family, maybe she would never be a mother again.


    Su Moyun is a stranger to the words mother and child.


    Unconsciously, Su Moyun was distracted.


    Tuo Bajing noticed Su Moyun''s abnormality. He couldn''t help looking down at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Su Moyun returned to his senses and didn''t hide Tuo Bajing. He was a little uneasy and said, "I''m afraid I can''t be a mother. I... Haven''t had a mother since I was a child."


    In Su Moyun''s memory, there is no memory about his biological mother.


    According to the ideas instilled into her by others in the Su family, the original owner''s biological mother should be a dancer with low status.


    However, Su Moyun had no impression of her, probably because the woman died early.


    Moreover, Su''s father never mentioned the woman who died young and died young.


    Before Su Moyun came, Su Moyun had a low sense of existence, and no one would take the initiative to mention her biological mother who died early.


    But I don''t know why, Su Moyun always felt that her life experience would not be so simple.


    Because she often dreams of a woman with a vague face.


    The woman told her again and again that she was not her mother and asked Su Moyun to find her real biological mother.


    Su Moyun thought that the woman she dreamed of with a blurred face might be her dancer''s mother.


    At this time, Su Moyun''s thoughts drifting farther and farther were pulled back by tuobajing''s voice.


    "How? How to be a mother is a woman''s instinct. You don''t need to worry. Even if you can''t be a good mother, we can learn how to be a pair of qualified parents together. After all, I haven''t been a father myself. Moreover, even if you can''t be a good mother, isn''t there a wet nurse? At that time, we can find a good wet nurse for our children."


    Su Moyun heard the speech and thought it was reasonable.


    She is the seventh Princess anyway, and tuobajing has such a great influence in this country.


    Even if she can''t raise children herself, I''m afraid that groups of people will line up and cry to raise children for her.


    At the thought of that picture, Su Moyun thought... It was really unbearable.


    So Su Moyun shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just talking. How can I give up my children and raise them for other women? Even if I can''t, I will learn with an open mind. I will never pretend to take care of my children."


    Hearing the speech, Tuo Bajing immediately regretted that he had just got married and discussed with Su Moyun about having children.


    Although he had no children, he also knew how tired it was to take care of children, especially when the mother took care of the children herself.


    His brothers and nephews, who had children after marriage, couldn''t help but spit bitterly every day when they saw him.


    Although children don''t need their care, they can''t help but need their mother.


    Let the mother tired, naturally will not let go of their husbands.


    Don''t mention the world between husband and wife. Even they want to hide outside and never go home.


    As soon as Tuo Bajing thought about making out with Su Moyun in the future, there was a small thing in the middle, and she couldn''t help but have some stomach pain.


    Tuo Bajing coughed and said, "wait a minute. I thought for a moment. We just got married. Don''t you need to be in such a hurry to have children?"


    Su Moyun didn''t understand: "hmm? Why did you change your mind again? Didn''t you just say that the father and queen mother wanted us to have children as soon as possible?"


    Tuo Bajing couldn''t hang on his face. He pressed Su Moyun under his body and laughed wildly.


    "But I don''t want a little guy to rob your attention with me so soon."


    Su Moyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and felt the heat between tuobajing''s legs.


    Last night, she didn''t know how long she had been tossed by him. She only remembered that she barely closed her eyes when it was almost dawn.


    Why is this guy in heat again when he just woke up?


    Su Mo Yun simply can not Tucao, "OK, OK, you make complaints about it. I think I want to go back to Sufu to see Jiayu."


    Seeing that Su Moyun really had something to do, Tuo Bajing could only get up wronged.


    "Well, the king will give it to you. Go to Su''s house with you and stop by to see the ancestors."


    Now married, Mrs. Tai is the elder of Tuo Bajing.


    Because she loves Su Moyun, tuobajing also sincerely regards Mrs. Tai as her elders.


    Su Moyun was very moved when he heard the speech.


    Tuo Bajing looks heartless and cold at ordinary times.


    But if he really took a person to heart, he could drown her.


    It''s no wonder that Su Shuyue still can''t let him go after so long and even married a woman.


    Bah, bah, bah, why did she think of Su Shuyue''s great plague again?


    As long as he is involved with Su Shuyue, there must be no good. Su Moyun quickly threw Su Shuyue out of his mind.


    Early in the morning, she really didn''t think about some people and ruined her mood.


    After they got up, they asked Muyu and Jinxiu to send water in, and then washed.


    When taking a bath, Tuo Bajing began to be dishonest again. She had to wash with Su Moyun as last night.


    At first, Su Moyun disagreed with everything and refused to let him together.


    However, Tuo Bajing is really a rogue. Su Moyun is not his opponent at all. He gave him his hand in the end.


    When they took a bath, looking at their little lady''s graceful body, tuobajing naturally turned into a wolf.

 Chapter 298

    After taking a bath, it''s almost noon.


    Su Moyun got up from the bath with his waist in his hand. He could hardly wait to strangle Tuo Bajing.


    After that, no matter how flattering Tuo Bajing was, Su Moyun didn''t want to talk to him.


    Knowing that she really annoyed her little lady, tuobajing dared not do it again. She honestly sent Su Moyun to Su''s house.


    Tuo Bajing was also very smart. Seeing that Su Moyun ignored himself, he went to please Mrs. Tai.


    Mrs. Tai is naturally on the same front with Tuo Bajing, the grandson-in-law. They work together to let Su Moyun not regenerate Tuo Bajing''s anger.


    Seeing the harmony between the old and the young, Su Moyun couldn''t get angry again.


    Because they went late, Su Moyun and tuobajing had lunch at Su''s house.


    At dinner, Su Moyun looked. There was no su Jiayu.


    He asked Mrs. Tai with his eyes Why Jiayu didn''t come out for dinner?


    Mrs. Tai sighed and took Tuo Bajing as her own person. She didn''t hide it.


    Straight out: "since that incident, the girl Jiayu never came out of the room again."


    "Then she..."


    Seeing Su Moyun''s worried eyes, Taifu was humane.


    "Don''t worry about her. The child doesn''t understand for a moment. She still knows. She ate all the food sent to her."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun nodded and didn''t say more.


    In any case, it''s all about the family background of the Su family, and it''s also about the daughter''s family.


    Tuo Bajing was not easy to interrupt, so he didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, Su Moyun asked tuobajing to walk around the garden or go to her original boudoir.


    Then he talked about business with Mrs. Tai.


    "Since Jiayu has decided to marry Meng Yun, the date of marriage..."


    Mrs. Tai''s complexion became dark. After a pause, she said, "the wedding date is next month. They have been preparing for it."


    "Next month? Why so soon?"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help but be surprised. Now it''s less than a month away from next month.


    If you want to prepare the dowry and all kinds of things needed for the wedding, it''s too late to entertain the guests.


    Mrs. Tai looked complicated and said, "if I can, I don''t want to be so wronged, Jiayu girl, but..."


    Mrs. Tai didn''t finish her words, but Su Moyun already understood them.


    Yes, how did she forget this stubble.


    Although Meng Yun is old, he is fierce. Maybe


    One night, she has sowed small seeds in Jiayu''s stomach. If her stomach grows up in a few months, it won''t look good.


    That''s why Mrs. Tai decided to marry Jiayu to the government of Ningguo as soon as possible.


    Anyway, sooner or later we will get married, sooner or later.


    The only thing that makes Mrs. Tai resent is that some people are too hasty in the world and will wronged Jiayu.


    Su Moyun thought for a moment and then said, "let''s relax. Even if the wedding is in a hurry, Jiayu won''t be wronged if we use more people to make the wedding beautiful. In addition, let''s prepare enough dowry. The more, the better. At that time, Jiayu will have light on her face. No one dares to underestimate her when we arrive at the Duke of Ning!"


    With Su Moyun''s words, Mrs. Tai finally turned her worries into joy.


    "Moyun girl, what you said is very true, very true!"


    As long as the dowry is prepared for you, no matter how rich it is, you won''t be wronged, Jiayu girl.


    "Well, my ancestors, according to the original specification of marriage in the closed moon, add ten more dowries, and I''ll add ten more!"


    In this way, there was a full 20 yuan more dowry than Su Shuyue''s first daughter married!


    Su Moyun came up with it after careful consideration. First, she came up with it for her own purpose.


    Just want to make su shut the moon and let her feel the feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Second, it is really for the sake of Su Jiayu, so that she can rely on, and she can have more confidence in Ningguo government.


    When Su closed the moon to deal with her, she wouldn''t be so suppressed that she couldn''t lift her head.


    According to Su Shuyue''s unrequited nature, she must have chosen Su Jiayu as a flat wife. She will not miss her sister''s family.


    Besides, she can go down to the innocent Su Jiayu and destroy her people!


    Third, even if Su Jiayu''s dowry is increased by ten, Su''s house is fully capable of bearing it.


    And although Su Jiayu is not the eldest daughter, she is also a serious daughter. Such specifications will not be exceeded at all.


    Su Moyun could take it into consideration. Mrs. Tai naturally thought of it and nodded uncontrollably.


    "You girl, you haven''t humiliated our Su family. You have the demeanor of being a sister. Don''t mention Su''s evil barrier of closing the moon!"


    "Madam, Mo Yun said something unpleasant today. Su closed the moon. She''s crazy. Remember not to have any relationship with her in the future. If we can''t keep it together, we''ll be dragged into the water."


    Su Moyun paused, looked at Mrs. Tai''s sad look and continued.


    "Take the case that she framed Jiayu this time. On the day of my wedding with the seventh Lord, she treated her own direct sister so that Jiayu lost her innocence. Does she just want to harm Jiayu? She wants to drag the Su house into the water together."


    Su Moyun said with painstaking care and patted Mrs. Tai''s hand.


    In fact, she didn''t want to put such bloody and cruel facts in front of Mrs. Tai, but she had to do so.


    She is old and just wants to enjoy her grandchildren and enjoy her family.


    Those granddaughters are in the granddaughter''s house. She loves them and wants to help them as much as possible.


    But Su closed the moon. She let her wife down too much.


    In fact, even if Su Moyun didn''t say so clearly, Mrs. Tai''s heart was clear.


    She sighed and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''m soft hearted, but I''m not confused. I know who should help and who shouldn''t."


    With Mrs. Tai''s words, Su Moyun was much more relieved.


    "Old ancestor, just know it."


    When the grandparents and grandchildren spoke again, Su Moyun and tuobajing left together.


    Before leaving, Su Moyun went to see Su Jiayu. Unfortunately, he was closed.


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t expect to see Su Jiayu. Su Jiayu must have decided to marry Meng Yun.


    It still takes some time to digest.


    After all, such a reckless disaster is too cruel.


    Even as modern people, they can''t calm down when they encounter such things.


    What''s more, Su Jiayu is such a timid girl.


    She can make this choice at this time. It is mentally tough.


    It''s just that Su Moyun doesn''t know whether her decision is right or wrong.

 Chapter 299

    Tuobajing left the palace and went back to the palace.


    But in the Imperial Palace at this time, I didn''t think that great things had happened as soon as these important officials left.


    A group of people in black, about 300, sprinkled incense while the wind was blowing, and immediately dazed most of the royal guards.


    "Come on, there are assassins!" at the corner, a eunuch who got up in the middle of the night, vaguely looked at the group of people passing by the lightness skill in the sky and shouted.


    The eunuch who shouted was dead. Suddenly, the forbidden guards poured out.


    There was a fierce fight at the wall of the palace.


    A few people in black were approaching the Qianqing Palace at this time.


    "Emperor, empress, no! The assassin is coming!"


    The eunuch stumbled all the way and beat the door vigorously.


    After just falling asleep, Tuoba welding Zong turned over, put on his clothes in a panic, went straight to the inner room and picked up his sword.


    The queen woke up suddenly and dressed quickly. She heard the fighting outside the door, and her face was a little white.


    "Let me catch all these people!"


    The majesty of the emperor made the eunuchs and bodyguards kneel down one after another, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Tuoba welding sect''s face was livid, and his beard shook a few times. Looking outside the brightly lit hall, he was angry!


    "Give me a bad job. Who dares to assassinate me!"


    With a roar, a sharp flying sword broke through the window and quickly stabbed at Tuoba welding sect. Everyone stared!


    "Emperor!"


    "Be careful, Emperor!"


    After all, Tuoba welding sect was the emperor. After a moment of panic, he dodged the flying sword, and then the ignited long arrow was shot in like dense raindrops.


    All the bodyguards surrounded the queen and Tuoba welding sect in the center and protected them.


    In addition, Tuoba welding sect itself also knew martial arts. It escaped the deadly long arrow, but it was still injured.


    The arm was shot through by a long arrow, dripping blood. Suddenly, he staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    It scared everyone.


    Tuobahan lived closest to here. When he heard the news here, he rushed with his subordinates.


    "Grandpa Huang! Are you okay?"


    Tuoba Han put on his clothes. It was obvious that he came without changing his clothes after falling asleep.


    He chopped off the flying arrows, looked at the forbidden guards fiercely and shouted, "if Grandpa Huang has anything to do today, you don''t want to live!"


    Tuoba welding sect was held by the queen in sweat. His face became whiter and whiter, and even his lips were purple.


    The queen trembled a few times and finally shouted, "this arrow is poisonous. Pass it to the imperial doctor!"


    Under the protection of tuobahan and the forbidden guards, hundreds of people in black were finally eradicated one by one, and only a dozen people were caught alive.


    The whole Qianqing palace was filled with a strong smell of blood and death.


    Tuoba Jing rushed to the palace after receiving the news. When he heard that Tuoba welding sect was injured, even Su Moyun was sleepless and followed up with the palace.


    "Father emperor, are you okay?"


    Tuoba Jing stepped forward and checked the injury of Tuoba welding sect.


    Tuoba welding sect said intermittently, "here... Give it to me!"


    "Say, who sent you to assassinate grandpa Huang?"


    Tuo Ba Han crossed his waist with a ferocious interrogation.


    More than a dozen people who were arrested were silent. Then, blood began to overflow from the corners of their mouths, and several killed themselves.


    "There is a strong poison hidden between their lips and teeth. They would rather die than say."


    Tuobajing opened his mouth gloomily and kicked the other two people who were about to take poison and commit suicide.


    He fenglang, the commander of the forbidden guards on one side, came forward in an instant, pulled out the poison hidden between their teeth with his hand, and said, "want to die? It''s not that easy."


    Tuobajing took a deep look at he fenglang. This man is quick in doing things.


    "Grandpa Huang!"


    "Emperor!"


    At this time, the two voices quickly attracted everyone''s attention, and Tuoba welding sect was unconscious.


    "Jing, take it down first." Su Moyun frowned and suggested.


    Tuobajing nodded and asked people to take these people down and take strict care of them.


    By this time, the imperial doctor had come.


    Inside the hall, the imperial doctor is treating urgently. Outside the hall, Tuoba Han, Tuoba Han and Su Moyun are waiting anxiously.


    Outside the temple, the dozen people in black who died before were still lying on the ground.


    Su Moyun paced around the bodies for a few times and couldn''t help observing.


    "Yun''er, come here. Don''t go there."


    Tuobajing went over and hugged Su Moyun, feeling that the dead were too dirty.


    "Wait a minute." Su Moyun pushed away tuobajing, squatted on the ground, and carefully picked out the clothes of a man among the dead.


    Tuobajing narrowed his eyes and observed.


    Su Moyun found a silver token on the body''s clothes, with some patterns carved on it.


    "Jing. Look!" Su Moyun calmly analyzed, "I think among these people, this one''s clothes are a little darker than those of others. When you look at the dark pattern embroidered on the round neck shirt, it must be the leader of this group."


    "Well..."


    Tuobajing took the token. The strange patterns on it made him have a headache for a moment. Then, his eyes suddenly went down.


    He held the token tightly and cracked it to reveal the trace of Tao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun quickly grabbed the token and observed carefully: "do you know?"


    "HMM." Tuo Bajing''s mouth rose with a mocking look, "this is a totem handed down from the ancient times of the west Xinjiang fief, and I have seen it by chance. Unexpectedly... These people are from the west Xinjiang."


    "Xijiang..."


    Su Moyun''s face was also cold.


    If these people are really the killers sent by Xijiang, Xijiang must rebel!


    If there is rebellion in western Xinjiang, there will be unrest in this dynasty.


    "Xijiang has been harbouring evil intentions over the years and has close ties with Beiyue state, but I didn''t expect their evil intentions to be unbearable."


    Tuobajing heaved a long sigh from his chest: "it seems that there must be another fight in the field."


    "You''d better wait until your father wakes up."


    Su Moyun came forward and stroked tuobajing''s back with a soft voice.


    The imperial doctor guarded Tuoba welding sect, which was treated all night. The next morning, a number of ministers, princes, princes and nobles knelt in front of the Qianqing palace.


    "Emperor, there can''t be anything!"


    "God, who dares to assassinate the Emperor..."


    From time to time, there were some small discussions among the vast crowd.

 Chapter 300

    Tuo Ba Han was uncertain. He stood in front of the hall, walked around in a hurry, and glared at the whisperers fiercely.


    "Shut up, Grandpa Huang is still in a coma. If you quarrel with him, it''s not over with you!"


    This roar, everyone''s trivial discussion, gradually disappeared.


    Su Moyun also sighed deeply. Looking at tuobajing here, he didn''t worry much.


    But she knew that tuobajing must feel bad.


    "Jing. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." what Su Moyun can do is to give him silent support at this time.


    Tuobajing held her hand in an instant and dropped a cold sweat from her forehead. Her palm was also cold.


    But found someone secretly pulled off her sleeves. Su Moyun looked at her eyebrows. I don''t know when, Su Jiayu has knelt in front of her.


    "Jiayu?"


    Su Moyun squatted down with a little joy and said, "when did you come, I haven''t seen you."


    "I''ve been here for a while, but my sister''s heart is hanging on the seventh Lord and doesn''t notice me."


    Su Jiayu smiled.


    Su Moyun secretly rolled up her sleeve and saw that the old and new scars had been scarred and tended to improve.


    It seems that the warning given to Su Shuyue last time is still useful. At least Su Jiayu hasn''t been injured during this period.


    "Pretend to have a deep sisterhood. Your own sisters are not close. It''s really a thing to eat inside and eat outside!"


    A whisper sounded. Su closed the moon and knelt down on the side of Ningguo, squinting at them.


    Today, Ning Guogong is still there, so she doesn''t care about her. Su Moyun doesn''t open his eyes and doesn''t go to see her anymore.


    Su Jiayu''s face turned red and white after being scolded. She and Su closed moon are indeed the same father and mother, but she is vicious by nature and even her own is crucial. She is far from as good tempered as sister Yun, who is half mother in front of her.


    She should be close to Su Moyun.


    Ning Guogong Rao was so dull that he noticed something wrong with the three people, so he turned his head and smiled kindly.


    "Princess seven, long time no see."


    "Duke Ning hasn''t seen you for a long time." Su Moyun smiled and replied to him.


    On one side, Su closed the moon and couldn''t see it. She put her hand directly around Ning Guogong''s elbow and shouted Jiaodi: "husband, let''s go there. I don''t know why. It''s smelly panic."


    Smelly panic... What is smelly panic?


    "Princess, look who she scolds! It''s really ill bred!" rich brocade was a little unhappy.


    Su Moyun looked at the figure wearily: "let her go."


    As long as she doesn''t touch the bottom line, she doesn''t want to close the moon with Sue today.


    "The emperor! The emperor wakes up!" suddenly, the new eunuch De Fu, the chief eunuch, screamed and waved, "the emperor called the seven kings to meet! The rest wait and wait quietly!"


    Tuobajing strode forward and led Su Moyun to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, there was a strong smell of medicine, some choking, and Su Moyun coughed a few times.


    "Father emperor, are you all right?"


    Tuoba welding sect weakly waved his hand, and his chapped lips were pale: "did you find out... Who... Is it?"


    "It was Yan dagger copper, the king of western Xinjiang." tuobajing responded, "I found this on me at the moment. Secondly, the people sent by the two ministers also found out that it was his subordinates."


    Looking at the token, Tuoba welding sect couldn''t help coughing violently. A man who was powerful a few days ago fell ill because of poisoning. He was really ill like a mountain.


    Su Moyun didn''t do it. He carefully ordered the maid to cook some nourishing porridge and delicacies.


    "I... Should have expected that he had that... Rebellious mind... Cough, cough, it seems that this matter in western Xinjiang has to be solved."


    Tuoba welding sect''s wrinkled face is full of vicissitudes.


    Tuo Bajing, an Iron-blooded man who looked at the dignified eight foot man, couldn''t help feeling sad, so he suddenly knelt down and said, "father, let me deal with this matter."


    Tuoba welding Zong''s eyes looked at him deeply: "OK... I''ll give it to you. However, it''s best to hold still at the moment. When Xijiang can''t bear to start a war, we''ll send troops to suppress it. It''s more logical."


    "Children and ministers understand."


    "Father emperor, you must be hungry after sleeping all day and night. Your mother has been watching you all night. You must be even more hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    Su Moyun generously and appropriately carried the tray with two bowls of porridge, several green and delicious vegetables and some exquisite cakes.


    "Have a heart." Tuoba welding Zong nodded happily.


    The empress also smiled with satisfaction, took the meal and fed Tuoba welding Zong personally.


    Those who were still waiting at the gate of the Qianqing palace evacuated one by one after the eunuch sent a message that the emperor was all right.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing also left. They sat in the carriage together, silent.


    Su Moyun fixed his eyes on tuobajing. Knowing that he had something in mind, he quietly sat over and gently rubbed his face on his shoulder.


    "My father is all right. Don''t worry."


    "HMM." Tuo Bajing nodded faintly, with a melancholy look on his face. He was still worried. He knew that Su Moyun wanted him to be happy, but now that there was a beginning, how could he be so relieved?


    Su Moyun skillfully stretched out his hand, pressed his lips into a straight line, pulled them up and said, "smile."


    Tuobajing''s heart suddenly changed into a pool of water, took her whole body in her arms, took off the carriage, and didn''t put it down until she reached the palace.


    Tuobajing went to the study to deal with business. After a while, several ministers came.


    Sitting in the backyard, Su Moyun absentmindedly threw food into the lake, watched the group of Koi swim, picked up the spray and pulled back her thoughts.


    "Princess, what are you thinking?"


    Rich brocade sighed and brought a plate of snacks: "is it still the matter of western Xinjiang?"


    "Well." Su Moyun nodded, and his bright eyes were determined. "The king of western Xinjiang dared to send someone to directly assassinate his father, either with the support of Beiyue state behind him, or he was fully prepared and planned to revolt completely."


    "Well... It has nothing to do with you. Why are you worried?"


    "But the Lord will certainly participate in this matter. If Xijiang insists on rebellion, I''m afraid the Lord will also go to the front line. If the two sides fight, it will be a loss of life."


    Su Moyun sighed.


    She just married Su Moyun and didn''t want him to participate in these complex things at all.


    However, tuobajing''s status, he can''t avoid these things.


    "Well, if the Lord rushed to the front, would you also go to the front?" rich brocade stared.


    "Go naturally."


    Su Moyun threw all his fish food into the lake and clapped his hands.

 Chapter 301

    After seeing the assassin in the Imperial Palace, Tuoba welding sect cultivated for several days. He didn''t go to the early Dynasty for these days.


    Instead, he left all the things to tuobajing, so tuobajing has been busy these days.


    As soon as I got back to the palace, I went to the palace before dawn and didn''t come back until the early morning.


    At this time, the main compartment of the palace was brightly lit, and it was nearly midnight.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to bed first, Lord, I don''t know when I''ll be back..."


    Rich brocade came to serve her, and she had fallen asleep.


    But Su Moyun waved his hand and refused. He yawned slightly tired and looked at the endless night outside the window.


    "I''ll wait."


    It''s dawn now. If tuobajing hasn''t come back, she will go to the palace in person.


    After all, tuobajing is not a person who doesn''t return to the palace without a message.


    At present, it is a time of trouble. Tuoba welding sect has been assassinated. She is still worried about something happening to Tuoba Jing.


    "Still waiting?" the rich brocade purred, "you wait for the LORD until midnight every day. In autumn, if you are infected with the wind and cold, you will have to suffer."


    Su Moyun was speechless. As if he hadn''t heard it, he still sat at his desk with an ancient book in his hand and looked at it without listening.


    Rich brocade is on the side, a few fingers stand up and bend, calculating the time there. She has not seen Tuoba Han for about two months.


    I don''t know what happened to his assassin this time.


    Suddenly, the beautiful face in the copper mirror on the desk floor smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the palace was assassinated. At present, Tuoba Han is being sent by the emperor to the capital to maintain peace." Su Moyun said leisurely.


    "You... Princess, how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Rich brocade is so small. Why can''t she see through it? Su Moyun said, "if you want to see him, I''ll take you to the street tomorrow."


    Two fire clouds rose on rich brocade''s face, red, lowered her head and muttered, "OK..."


    When the day was getting brighter and Jinxiu was going to sleep by the desk, tuobajing came back.


    Behind him was Tuoba Han. Although he didn''t sleep all night, his tired face was full of expectation. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "seven aunts, brocade..."


    "Shh, there."


    Su Moyun quickly put down the book and pointed to the soft collapse on one side.


    Tuoba Han smiled and nodded happily, holding the sleeping rich brocade out of the door.


    Only tuobajing and Su Moyun are left in the room.


    Tuobajing''s face was not very good-looking. He had two big black circles under his eyes and a sad cloud between his eyebrows. He slowly stretched out after seeing Su Moyun.


    "Are you tired?"


    Su Moyun carefully took off his bed clothes, untied his hair, and massaged his shoulders and neck.


    However, tuobajing grasped her jade hand with a big hand, closed it in the palm and pinched her punitively.


    "You don''t know when it is. Why are you still waiting for me? You should sleep every night. Don''t wait for me."


    Su Moyun didn''t answer him. He stretched out his hand to smooth his locked eyebrows, smiled and smiled: "if you frown again, you can kill a fly."


    Tuobajing suddenly smiled and hugged her tightly: "this time, the matter is a little complicated. It will affect the whole body. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the matter of Xijiang."


    Su Moyun nodded. It''s natural.


    "Then, is there any strategy on the father''s side?"


    "Probably sent someone to negotiate, but most of them couldn''t come to an agreement. Therefore, I have been ordered to form an army secretly and go to Xijiang secretly."


    Dong!


    The heart that had been hanging in Su Moyun''s heart was hanging more and more.


    So, war is bound to break out in western Xinjiang.


    "These days, you live well in your house. You are not allowed to go anywhere. The capital is not very peaceful. Since the assassin can enter the Imperial Palace, of course there are people in the capital."


    Tuobajing took her to bed and told her carefully.


    In addition, he is also busy during this period, so he has no time to protect her.


    Su Moyun nodded and curled up into a ball in his arms, like a kitten.


    Wait until the next morning, rich brocade was surprised and suddenly entered Su Moyun''s house.


    "Princess..." her face was red, but she wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyun packed up his clothes and looked at the people in front of him with some doubts.


    "Last night, was... Did he take me back to the house?" rich brocade hesitated and was not shy. "I was sleepy at that time and thought it was my dream."


    "Yes, you didn''t dream."


    Su Moyun smiled and looked at Jinxiu happy. She couldn''t help being happy.


    "He sent me back to the house last night and left again. That..." rich brocade carefully glanced at Su Moyun, with a little 99 in her heart.


    Did you still count when you went to the street to see Tuoba Han?


    Su Moyun waited for her post. For a while, rich brocade really asked, "are we going to the street today?"


    This


    Su Moyun gave her a complicated look and said, "No. I meant to take you yesterday, but at present, the situation is too complicated. There have been frequent disturbances in the capital recently..."


    At this point, the starlight in rich brocade''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Last night, tuobajing also told himself that Su Moyun naturally didn''t want to go to the street.


    In troubled times, avoid if you can.


    At this time, a man hurried to see Su Moyun, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said.


    "Princess, it''s bad! The emperor''s eldest son was attacked in the street and his life is in danger!"


    As soon as she said this, rich brocade''s face turned pale immediately.


    "Who are you?" Su Moyun''s tone was harsh for a few minutes. The man was a little strange and didn''t look like Tuoba Han''s entourage.


    "My subordinate is Yuanchang, the personal guard newly promoted by the seventh prince. The prince is discussing with the emperor at this time, so he came to the princess. What should I do now?"


    "Where is Tuoba Han? Take me!"


    Su Moyun immediately led the bodyguard of the house to the capital street with Yuanchang.


    In a crowded place on the street, there were screams everywhere, and all the people were running away.


    Dozens of people in black are killing the masses with long swords. Among them is the injured Tuoba Han.


    Tuoba Han''s arm was scratched by the man in black. His coat was dyed red with blood. He was wounded on the ground and sat weakly.


    The leader in black put a long sword straight on his neck and said, "be honest! Don''t play tricks."


    "Boss, the army is coming soon. Let''s hurry."


    Some of them knelt down with fists and reported. When the man in black heard it, he nodded immediately: "withdraw!"


    "Seven aunts! I''m here!" Tuoba Han shouted when he saw Su Moyun in the crowd.

 Chapter 302

    Su Moyun led people to stop their way immediately. He looked at dozens of people in black with extraordinary skills: "if you want to go, leave people first."


    Seeing Su Moyun''s extraordinary appearance, the group of people in black also guessed 7788 after listening to the words "seven aunts", so they mocked.


    "Princess seven, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want. All, withdraw!"


    Su Moyun''s men immediately fought with the group of people in black. Tuoba Han was threatened, caught all the way and fled in a hurry.


    Rich brocade scared her legs a little soft.


    The sound of fighting suddenly sounded. Yuanchang''s long sword came out of its scabbard, protected Su Moyun behind him and said, "princess, be careful."


    Su Moyun stared at the direction where Tuoba Han disappeared, and didn''t know if he could catch up.


    "Catch a grandson and go back. Now there are seven princesses. It''s said that the seven princes spoil their wife to the bone. It''s also good to catch a seven princesses and go back to play! It''s really worth getting one for one!"


    The Xijiang people laughed wildly, and the remaining people in black surrounded Su Moyun.


    "Princess, you go first. I''m here."


    Rich brocade is worried about Su Moyun and Tuoba Han.


    Su Moyun can''t go. These people in western Xinjiang are too bold. They don''t only dare to assassinate in the imperial palace.


    At present, he has dared to threaten the emperor''s eldest grandson in the capital!


    "Yuanchang, go into the palace to find the Lord."


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and looked coldly at the people in black.


    "No, in this case, how can subordinates leave first?" Yuanchang eagerly looked at Su Moyun and shook his head.


    Several people in black have encircled and suppressed many people in the Royal Palace, and now they are gradually approaching.


    "Are you going with us obediently, or shall we catch you ourselves?" the man in Black said proudly.


    Next second.


    All the onlookers screamed.


    I saw the man in black who was just talking and his head fell to the ground.


    Only half of the body was left, gushing blood and falling down with a bang.


    Su Moyun has fallen into a warm embrace!


    It was tuobajing who came to hear the news. No one knows how worried he was about Su Moyun when he just learned what happened here.


    not so bad.


    He came in time.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Tuobajing held her hand with concern and looked up and down for several times.


    Su Moyun shook his head, pointed to the direction where Tuoba Han disappeared and said, "I''m fine, but... Tuoba Han was caught."


    "Wow", tuobajing pulled out his long sword, blocked it in front of Su Moyun and said, "chase me for the king."


    It is convenient for those people in black to fight together. Fortunately, tuobajing''s skill is good. Soon, the dozen people in black were beaten and defeated.


    Unfortunately, Tuoba Han at this time has been captured and disappeared.


    Tuobajing chased along several streets around here, but he still couldn''t find any trace.


    "Princess, this... How to do this!" rich brocade''s tears swirled in her eyes.


    At present, rich brocade''s feelings for Tuoba Han also surfaced more and more. She walked around here anxiously, her face full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Wait for the Lord to come back."


    Su Moyun was a little uneasy with his fingers crossed. This time, I''m afraid the west Xinjiang will be fierce.


    Now that Tuoba Han has been coerced, I''m afraid it''s necessary to fight.


    Later, tuobajing came back, wet in a dark blue robe.


    Su Moyun went up, but tuobajing restrained his lips and shook his head: "don''t come over."


    Is he hurt?


    Su Moyun''s heart thumped and insisted on going over. As soon as he met the wet robe, he looked at Qianqian''s ten fingers and was full of blood!


    This!!


    "I''m fine. I just dyed too much blood when I fought with the Xijiang people."


    Tuoba Jing rubbed his temples with a headache, "Tuoba Han didn''t get it back."


    Su Moyun didn''t believe what tuobajing said. He insisted on stripping tuobahan''s clothes three layers inside and three layers outside. Then he checked carefully.


    After confirming that she was not hurt, she breathed a sigh of relief and took clean clothes for him.


    "Well, has Tuoba han been arrested to Xijiang?"


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    At the time of the war between the two armies, there have always been people arrested to threaten.


    "My father will announce me to the palace later. You have a good rest. I can''t accompany you." tuobajing touched Su Moyun''s head.


    The matter that Tuoba Han was caught must have reached his father''s ears.


    Therefore, tuobajing must go to the palace.


    At night.


    Tuoba Han took Yuanchang all the way to the palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, after the last incident, security was tight everywhere, and countless bodyguards were on duty day and night.


    The inventory is very tight.


    In the secret room of Qianqing palace.


    Tuoba xiezong found a map from the books full of walls.


    Tuoba welding sect is in a better spirit these days. He can barely walk down the ground. He is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His back is still slightly bent when walking.


    The assassination made him haggard a lot.


    "Here they are?"


    "Yes." tuobajing led several important officials to nod.


    "There has been a war in Xijiang. Who do you recommend as the coach?"


    Tuoba xiezong took out the map and spread it out alone.


    The crowd was silent.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, tuobajing took a few steps, knelt on the ground with his fist and offered himself.


    Tuoba welding sect turned around and looked full of appreciation. He solemnly nodded and helped him up: "I also have this intention. I don''t trust anyone to give the position of commander-in-chief to the west Xinjiang, but you, I''m the most confident."


    After all, when it comes to rebellion,


    If the person sent is not firm enough... A dynasty may be destroyed.


    Several other dignitaries nodded one after another: "it''s most appropriate for the seventh prince to go."


    Tuoba welding sect carefully handed over the map to Tuoba Jing and pointed to the map.


    "This is the map of western Xinjiang once drawn. Put it away. Three days later, the army set out without delay."


    Xijiang, the westernmost part of this huge kingdom, is an extremely cold place with vast snow and freezing all year round.


    "My son took orders."


    Tuobajing took the map.


    He went to war, first to pacify the western Xinjiang, and second to personally save Tuoba Han.


    "Very good!" Tuoba welding sect patted Tuoba Jing on the shoulder. "People in the chaotang hall, you can choose. Go to Xijiang. Be careful."


    Tuobajing took over the tiger amulet. After discussing the matter, he personally went to the forbidden guard and asked the forbidden Guard commander he fenglang to go to the battlefield as a general.


    Although he fenglang was very happy, he was calm: "my subordinates must live up to the king''s hope!"


    Tuoba Jing made a sound. There was a hidden plan in his eyes. He fenglang was excellent last time in the Qianqing palace.

 Chapter 303

    Do things quickly and without procrastination. I know this person will be of great use.


    Now take him to the front line, which can be regarded as an investigation and cultivate his own power.


    At this point.


    In the palace.


    Su Moyun was drinking tea. Suddenly, he was distracted and accidentally dropped the tea to the ground.


    Bending down to pick it up, a fragment cut her fingertips, and bean sized blood came out continuously.


    "Hiss." she groaned. What''s the matter with herself?


    Rich brocade hurriedly came to clean up the fragments and said, "princess, what God are you walking? You''re hurt."


    Su Moyun shook his head stupidly, as if his heart was blocked.


    "I don''t know. I just feel very uneasy."


    However, after a period of time, Su Moyun should know that her current uneasiness is correct.


    Outside the door, the steps are very light.


    Su Moyun still recognized that this was tuobajing''s footsteps, so she went to open the door.


    Tuo Bajing''s face was as serious as ever.


    "Yun''er, listen to me."


    Su Moyun''s heart beat faster and dared not ask, but he had to ask, "are you going to war?"


    "Well, three days later. The army starts. I''m the manager."


    Tuo Bajing briefly described it, pinched her face and said, "western Xinjiang is full of bitter and cold places, and it''s another fierce war. You''re in the palace. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Wait for me to come back."


    Don''t let her go?!


    Su Moyun''s face immediately collapsed.


    "I''m already worried about you going to the front. If you don''t let me go, how can I go down in the palace?"


    Su Moyun stared at him several times.


    Tuobajing knew Su Moyun would say so, so he covered her hand in a good voice and said patiently.


    "You went to the front. If you were captured as a hostage like Tuoba Han, how would you like me to fight? Besides, there is a lack of clothes and food in that extremely cold place. I don''t know what will happen."


    "Besides, Beiyue country secretly supports the rebellion in western Xinjiang. This vicious war also involves Beiyue. It''s a vicious war. You can''t go. It''s not an ordinary battle."


    Su Moyun listened to the man''s explanation and became more and more angry. He simply kicked him and said, "I''ll go anyway."


    It was because it was a fierce battle that she wanted to go.


    Because she was afraid that something would happen to tuobajing, and she could not trust anyone but herself.


    She must stay with tuobajing and live and die together.


    Tuobajing frowned: "yun''er, listen."


    Su Moyun stopped talking and stared at him angrily. In anger, he retracted into the quilt, divided a 38 line and shouted.


    "I don''t want to talk to you! Don''t sleep."


    Tuobajing looked helplessly at his "savage" lady and felt helpless. When Su Moyun turned over, he leaned over secretly, but he didn''t want to lean over


    "Ah!" she screamed.


    Su Moyun kicked him hard.


    Tuobajing had to pretend to be "pathetic" and looked at her.


    The two men fell asleep noisily.


    The next day, tuobajing left a note saying that he would not come back tonight.


    Su Moyun held the note, sighed bitterly, and walked around the yard for several times.


    Seeing the rich brocade, I couldn''t bear it: "princess, maybe the prince has something urgent. He won''t come back."


    That''s not what she''s angry about


    Instead, tuobajing insisted on not letting her go to the front battlefield. She thought of it and smiled cunningly.


    "Rich brocade, go and prepare two sets of men''s clothes."


    Rich brocade said several times and wondered, "why do you want to prepare men''s clothes?"


    "No one can say this. Go and prepare."


    Su Moyun entered the house and took out the map of Xijiang that tuobajing hid in the house that day. With the standard marching route on it, she carefully transcribed a copy.


    in any case.


    She''ll go to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the early morning, it was cloudy and foggy. All the people in the palace stood at the gate to see them off.


    In the bedroom.


    Su Moyun was angry and refused to speak.


    Tuobajing is dressed in golden bright yellow armor and equipped with a sword at her waist. She is about to go on an expedition, but she is still angry because he doesn''t take her to the front line.


    "Yun''er, believe me, I will come back safely."


    Su Moyun didn''t answer.


    Tuobajing walked slowly forward, quietly grabbed her from behind her and said, "anyway, I won''t take you."


    "Hum!" that''s the same sentence!


    Su Moyun felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to go by herself. She still wanted to go by herself!


    Tuobajing hugged her tightly, buried her head in her neck, took a deep breath, and lifted a pinch of long hair around her fingers for a long time.


    "I''m gone..."


    He spoke softly.


    Su Moyun trembled all over. Tuobajing turned and left.


    Su Moyun burst into tears. Looking at the step by step away from his back, he went up and quietly hugged him, saying only one word.


    Thousands of emotions are hidden in it.


    "Come back early."


    Tuo Bajing made a deep sound, then pushed the door open and never returned it.


    Su Moyun stepped forward and watched tuobajing turn over and mount his horse.


    He turned his head and looked at her with a complicated look for a while. Finally, he left.


    The fast horse galloped and soon disappeared in the street.


    As soon as tuobajing left, Su Moyun felt very sad that his strength had been taken away.


    "Princess......" rich brocade sighed deeply.


    Su Moyun shook his head and said he was fine, but he walked into the house alone and looked at the portrait before tuobajing.


    It''s half a day at a glance.


    Rich brocade couldn''t help it. She sent the food into the house and saw a slim man with long hair.


    "You! Who are you?"


    The man slowly turned his head. It was su Moyun dressed as a man.


    Rich brocade took a deep breath. She probably understood what Su Moyun was going to do. She said, "the Lord ordered to let people look at you before leaving. You are not allowed to leave the house for five days."


    Su Moyun picked up another men''s dress on the bed and threw it to Jinxiu: "change it, go through the back door and leave a letter."


    Rich brocade nodded. In fact, her heart was also happy, because going to Xijiang meant that she was closer to tuobajing.


    Maybe she can meet him then. At present, all her heart has fallen on Tuoba Han.


    The two secretly changed into men''s clothes and slipped away through the back door.


    Su Moyun bought a carriage with rich brocade and hired a coachman. Then he set off slowly.


    The carriage was an old man in his forties and fifties. He asked while sitting in front of him to drive the horse.


    "Girl, you are alone. What are you doing in Xijiang? There is war at present."

 Chapter 304

    "My husband has been stationed in Xijiang for several years. I''m going to see him."


    Su Moyun made up a reason casually.


    The old man looks like a kind man, but his identity must not be revealed.


    "Oh, I see, but I still want to remind you, old man. This west Xinjiang is very chaotic. You should be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Su Moyun nodded and fell asleep in the carriage.


    From the capital to Xijiang, even if it takes about seven days to speed up, tuobajing has to go out half a day earlier than them, and he is very fast without stopping. This comes and goes faster than Su Moyun. They are close to a day''s journey.


    Su Moyun has only been on his way for three days. He looks a little haggard.


    All the way, she ate dry food and cold water, which made her whole person very tired. She opened the curtain and looked at the lush forest outside the car, as if she couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "There are still four days left, Miss Wang... Can you hold on?"


    Rich brocade asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Su Moyun reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Rich brocade sighed. Su Moyun''s body and bones are not very good recently. At present, he has been in a hurry for so many days. It''s really worrying.


    "No wonder the Lord doesn''t let you go to the front. Look, what''s the crime?"


    Rich brocade muttered.


    The carriage moved on leisurely again.


    Finally on the fourth day, tuobajing learned that Su Moyun was not in the palace.


    Tuo Bajing sat in the carriage and looked at the words sent by the flying pigeons in the palace. It was written on the paper that the princess had left a letter from home and had been away for four days!


    Suddenly, his heart burst into flames!


    Secondly, he grabbed it hard.


    In such a turbulent situation at present, what should she do in case of any danger along the way?


    "Yuanchang!"


    Tuobajing slapped his hand on the table, shaking the carriage.


    Yuanchang hurried to kneel on the ground: "Lord... What can I do for you?"


    "Go and shoot eighty people looking for the princess." tuobajing ordered. Su Moyun''s face was in her mind. She thought she would be angry if she banned her from coming.


    But I never thought that she came secretly!


    Yuanchang heard a sound and thought it was his own auditory hallucination. He didn''t leave quickly until tuobajing looked into his eyes full of death.


    On the March, there were also many vendors walking along with the army.


    After all, this situation is safer as the army moves forward.


    The 80 people sent out searched all day, but they didn''t find Su Moyun.


    Yuanchang knelt in front of the carriage with a heart of seven up and eight down: "Lord... My subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found the princess yet."


    Tuoba Jingteng stood up. As long as he couldn''t find it, his heart was worried, but reason told him that he couldn''t find it himself.


    After all, he is the manager.


    The three armed forces cannot be handsome in one day.


    "Keep looking. If you can''t find it, don''t come back."


    Tuobajing''s face was serious.


    Yuanchang received the order and turned to find someone again.


    At this time, Su Moyun did not know that tuobajing was looking for himself, nor did he know that the danger had quietly come towards him.


    "What''s the road you''ve taken? Why haven''t you taken it to the city for most of the day?"


    Rich brocade got off the carriage and looked at the wilderness.


    Su Moyun is also wary. Although she has never been to Xijiang, the road to Xijiang is shown on the map. They should have arrived at the border city of Xijiang long ago. Why


    Haven''t come yet.


    I saw the old man lift his hat at the beginning and get off slowly: "lead the way? Hehe, I want to lead you, but I''m not going to Xijiang!"


    "You!" rich brocade is surprised.


    Su Moyun already knew that something had happened.


    At the next moment, a dozen strong men like bandits appeared, one carrying a big knife.


    The friendly color on the old man''s face has long disappeared, replaced by a group of obscene and vicious expressions.


    Su Moyun has guessed that they should be bandits!


    It was already seen on tuobajing''s map that he marked red dots in the border city, which probably means that the people in western Xinjiang were displaced due to rebellion, so the banditry in this area also rose with the trend, which is extremely serious.


    Her luck is really bad. These bandits can also be touched!


    "Rich brocade, give them all our money."


    Rich brocade put all the valuable things in the baggage on the ground and said to the bandits, "our Miss has given you all the valuable things. Why do you want to kill people for money, just let us go."


    Su Moyun is exactly what he means. He hopes that these bandits are simply seeking money.


    But


    Their hopes were dashed.


    The old man laughed, and several bandits put their knives into the soil and walked forward.


    A strong man also hurriedly took off his clothes and untied his trousers and belt: "what for money? We are bandits. We not only rob money but also lust! It seems that we are rich people. How long will it take to miss such a beautiful girl?"


    Several big men came with greasy bare arms, touching their chin and laughing obscene. A pair of eyes stared at Su Moyun and drooled.


    Su Moyun clenched her fist. Fortunately, she hid a dagger in her sleeve and looked at rich brocade.


    When the big men came, Su Moyun shouted, "run!"


    So rich brocade and Su Moyun ran away in the same direction.


    As a result, the bandits were stunned: "should you chase that?"


    "Silly?! you guys chase over there, and we chase over here several times!"


    Su Moyun has been very tired these days. She ran frantically all the way and has weak limbs. She squeezed the dagger in her sleeve and waved at her: "don''t come here! Who comes here, I''ll kill who!"


    "You''re so hot. I like it. Hey, hey, hey..."


    The first man rushed over and hugged Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun widened his eyes and stabbed the man in the heart.


    "Wochao, his uncle, really dare to kill me!"


    Several men were instantly angered.


    Several people came forward one after another.


    "Don''t come."


    Su Moyun was sweating all over his head, holding a bloody dagger and watching the people warily.


    Su Moyun ran all the way to a cliff and looked down. No one knew how high the fog was.


    There are some dirty men in front of us.


    "Run, I see where you can go today!" the big man stared fiercely, "can you jump off the cliff?"


    Su Moyun flashed across tuobajing''s face in his mind. Finally, he stepped back.


    "I''m sure you can''t jump. Don''t scare people!"


    Su Moyun looked at the big man and trembled. Finally, he jumped!


    She would rather die than be ruined by these people.

 Chapter 305

    When he jumped, Su Moyun''s ears were full of whistling wind, which made his face ache.


    Countless weeds on the cliffs were scratched by sharp leaves in the process of rapid falling, and their whole body was tingling.


    And now, on the edge of the cliff!


    "Where''s Miss?!"


    Rich brocade roared low and took Yuanchang''s pedestrian to the bandits.


    The bandits were surprised to see dozens of officers and soldiers suddenly emerging and retreating one after another.


    "What a mess, miss, we haven''t met!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the bandits planned to run away, turned and left.


    Rich brocade saw a pair of bright yellow embroidered shoes on the edge of the cliff behind the bandit. In a moment, she rushed to pick them up.


    "This is the princess''s shoes, isn''t it... Isn''t it!"


    Rich brocade was frightened and staggered a step, looking at the boundless cliff, and her heart tingled.


    "Say! Where did you catch the princess?"


    Yuanchang stepped forward and grabbed the man''s collar so that he couldn''t move.


    "Wang... Princess?" the man in black stammered a few times, swallowed his saliva and looked at the cliff behind him.


    "You mean... That man... Is the princess?" the man in Black opened his mouth in fear.


    "What nonsense? What else can it be if it''s not the princess! Say, where has the princess been knocked down by you?"


    Yuanchang on one side immediately put the knife on his neck.


    "Jumped down..."


    Several bandits began to flee.


    Yuanchang caught the man in black and killed the others.


    Rich brocade held the pair of shoes and cried: "where can I live if I jump down at such a high place?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Yuanchang''s voice also trembled.


    If you jump down in such an unfathomable place, everyone looks at each other and immediately takes people down to find Su Moyun.


    Yuanchang searched for a long time and quickly returned to the barracks.


    Tuobajing is discussing things with he fenglang. When Yuanchang comes in with an iron face, he feels uneasy.


    "Subordinates... Incompetent, Princess... The princess couldn''t find it."


    Tuobajing immediately stood up.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Asked again, Yuanchang lowered his head and said, "my subordinates are incompetent..."


    "Come and follow the king."


    Tuobajing grabbed the sword on the rack and led the soldiers out of the camp before his armor faded.


    Behind him, he fenglang and Yuanchang followed one after another.


    Tuobajing went all the way to the cliff. Along the way, the horses galloped. His hands shaking with the Xinjiang rope.


    When I got to the cliff, I saw the soldiers who had stayed there to search.


    "Did you find the princess?"


    Dozens of soldiers knelt on the ground: "No."


    Tuobajing looked at the misty cliff. No one knew how high it was below. He only vaguely saw some blood on the weeds on the cliff.


    This blood stain made tuobajing''s heart more and more nervous.


    "Find it for the king. If you can''t find the princess, stay on the edge of the cliff until you find it."


    As soon as tuobajing finished this sentence, he was the first to rush down the cliff, pull a rope and explore to the bottom.


    "Lord! Be careful. The three armies must be handsome. We''ll just go down. You''d better go up."


    Yuanchang quickly followed.


    Tuobajing went all the way down without any intention of flinching back. He held the rope tightly and shouted, "yun''er! Yun''er?"


    "Princess, where are you?"


    Countless soldiers went down the cliff one after another. Everyone was shouting. In fact, no one had a bottom. Is Su Moyun alive or


    In a lake at the bottom of the cliff, several red maned horses galloped away.


    But I didn''t want to. The speed of a fierce horse fell down. Pointing to a purple figure falling from the sky, I said, "childe, what do you think it is?"


    Another servant dressed up gave him a white look: "naturally, it''s a person. It looks like a woman."


    Beisheng, who was called childe, was dressed in white rather than snow. Seeing the purple figure falling straight into the lake, he had some movement.


    Next second.


    Fly off the horse.


    Flying towards the lake, he passed by the lake like a dragonfly and caught Su Moyun at once.


    Su Moyun was already in a coma. He fell in many places and lay dying in Beisheng''s arms.


    The hair had already spread, and the messy hair had covered most of the face. I couldn''t see the real face clearly. I just felt that my body was as thin as a feather.


    "Childe, how dare you save me from falling so high? I''m not afraid to hit you?" xiaodezi was surprised.


    Beisheng glanced at her faintly, took off his cloak, put it on Su Moyun''s body, covered her petite body, and put it on the horse like an empty dress.


    Su Moyun was in a coma at this time. She just felt that she was hot all over and there were wounds everywhere. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Our childe just likes to mind his own business. Alas, do you want to go back to Beiyue with a woman?" xiaodezi sighed again and again.


    Beisheng didn''t answer. He just felt that the woman in his arms was getting weaker and weaker. He simply didn''t have anything to do these days. He said, "save people first."


    "Our childe is kind. If there is a war in Beiyue, you can''t save so many people who died in the war?" xiaodezi asked again.


    "One who can save is one." Beiyue looked serious and brought Su Moyun back to his house.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. His whole body was very sore.


    The eyelids are too heavy to open.


    "It''s been three days and three nights. I can''t wake up. The girl won''t... Won''t die."


    Xiaodezi muttered to one side.


    Beisheng sat in his study, listened to his words, leaned over and turned a page of the book.


    "This... Where is this..."


    Su Moyun''s fingers moved a few times, his body was weak, and it was difficult to sit up.


    I saw a room with simple decoration, but it was particularly elegant.


    "She''s awake!" xiaodezi hurried up.


    Su Moyun looked at the person in front of him with a puzzled face and squeezed the quilt: "who are you? My head hurts."


    Su Moyun immediately hugged her head, and the pain made her tears come out.


    Most of his dark hair covered half of his face, and Su Moyun''s pale face was wrinkled into a ball.


    The short footsteps sounded slowly. Su Moyun saw a corner of white clothes from the gap between his hair.


    "Wake up?" was a nice male voice, as crisp as a clear spring hitting a stone.


    Su Moyun didn''t answer her, but buried his head in his knee.


    Xiaodezi shrugged and whispered in Beisheng''s ear, "childe, you saved someone and didn''t even see it."

 Chapter 306

    Beisheng ignored him and waved his servant girl in to give Su Moyun medicine.


    "Miss?" the bright red came over and shouted tentatively.


    miss? Why is this title so familiar? Su Moyun''s head seemed to explode. He shouted in a low voice, "who am I? Where is this?"


    As soon as he said this, several people looked at each other.


    Looking at Su Moyun on the bed one after another, is it


    "Don''t you even know who you are?"


    A handsome face as warm as jade came into view. Su Moyun carefully raised his head and looked at Beisheng with his eyebrows locked.


    She was thinking, who is she? Why are you here?


    Su Moyun was dazed, and the whole person was in pain. He kept talking to himself, "who am I? Where am I... You! Who are you?"


    An old man in a long brown shirt came from behind and quickly checked Su Moyun''s condition.


    "The girl fell from a height and hit her head against a stone. She must have lost her memory."


    "Have I lost my memory?" Su Moyun asked blankly, his head blank.


    The old man touched his beard and said, "the girl should have a blood stasis in her brain and a short period of amnesia."


    Su Moyun nodded. He was just ready to take a mouthful of medicine. He turned his head and fainted again.


    When she woke up again, it was already dark.


    She took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat that kept coming out from her forehead.


    In Su Moyun''s mind, there was a vast expanse of white, but suddenly there was a man who was constantly calling her yun''er, yun''er.


    So, is her name yun''er?


    Su Moyun ran to the man, and the man suddenly disappeared again, but the sound of the cloud was still calling, calling, worrying more and more.


    "Miss? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Colorful red looked at more and more cold sweat in front of Su Moyun''s forehead and was very worried.


    Su Moyun suddenly sat up from the bed, his face full of fear, and his heart was empty.


    Someone always called her in that nightmare just now, but she didn''t know who that person was. Why did yun''er shout more and more miserable?


    "Miss, you''ve been in a coma for another day and night. Have something to eat."


    Choi Hung scooped a spoonful of porridge from the bowl and handed it to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun silently pushed her away and got out of bed barefoot. Caihong hurriedly followed her and put a lavender cloak on her.


    Su Moyun felt terrible. She wanted to find the person who called her cloud.


    It''s only early in the morning, but in this western Xinjiang, it''s very cold and there are few plants. From a distance, it''s a vast expanse of white.


    Su Moyun wore little and bare feet, and his face was pale.


    The beautiful face looked confused, the curled eyelashes had also been dyed with some snow foam, the cherry lips and small mouth were a little bit red, just like a goddess coming to earth in the snow.


    "Miss?" the bright red called again.


    Su Moyun was full of the shouts of yun''er.


    Beisheng came from behind, waved to Caihong and motioned her to leave.


    A pair of light pink embroidered shoes appeared in front of Su Moyun. Bei Sheng squatted down slowly and looked up at her.


    Su Moyun''s beautiful eyes moved, and some doubts appeared in his eyes.


    The next second, Bei Sheng''s thin lips opened and smiled, so he buried his head and grabbed her ankle with his hand.


    Put her shoes on carefully.


    Su Moyun looked at Beisheng in front of her and felt very strange. His intuition told her.


    "I don''t know you."


    Beisheng was stunned and said, "my name is Beisheng, the man who saved you from the cliff."


    "Thank you..." Su Moyun hesitated and thanked him.


    "I think you''re too boring here. I''ll take you outside tomorrow." Beisheng smiled softly. Facing Su Moyun''s formality, he joked: "I don''t eat you. You don''t have to be too restrained."


    Su Moyun''s head suddenly hurt. He immediately raised his head and asked, "how many days have it been since I fell off the cliff?"


    "About eight days."


    Eight days


    Su Moyun''s heart suddenly hurt. He always felt that he had something unfinished.


    Eight days.


    While dealing with military affairs, tuobajing is vigorously looking for Su Moyun.


    But in eight days, he has never found Su Moyun since he jumped off the cliff.


    The whole person was busy day and night, and the beard on his chin came out disorderly. He looked very haggard.


    Yuanchang carefully brought food from outside the camp: "Lord, you''d better eat. If the princess sees you so haggard, she will be sad."


    Tuobajing just glanced at the meal and turned around, "is there the whereabouts of the princess?"


    "No... No."


    Yuanchang had to answer hard.


    After hearing this, tuobajing went out of the camp without looking back.


    "Lord, where are you going, Lord?" Yuanchang followed tuobajing on his horse.


    "Let''s go to the West Frontier City to find it."


    Tuobajing has a hoarse throat and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Things in western Xinjiang have just been sorted out these days. The border city in western Xinjiang is a place where dragons and snakes mix. Maybe you can find out about Su Moyun wherever you go.


    Yuanchang kept sighing for only one day. He didn''t say anything in his heart, that is


    Jumping from such a high cliff probably won''t survive. There are many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the deep mountains and forests. The bodies may have been taken away and eaten long ago.


    "If the princess... Has... Has..."


    In the middle of Yuanchang''s speech, he found that tuobajing''s face had changed.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Tuobajing changed her dress, disguised as a person from western Xinjiang, and sneaked into the border city.


    The streets where the war is imminent are very busy, and the people are in a hurry to store food and needed goods.


    Border town is a place with a long history, so there are many places to visit.


    Su Moyun took his veil and went to the street with Caihong, followed by Beisheng.


    "At first glance, the girl is not from western Xinjiang."


    Beisheng shook his folding fan and pointed to the surrounding streets: "if you like anything, just buy it."


    Su Moyun is not interested in anything around here. She wants to know her identity and why she appears here.


    Walk and have a look.


    "Have you seen this man?"


    "Have you seen this man? He has a beautiful face and a gentle temper."


    Not far from Su Moyun, I saw a group of people holding portraits and asking about the people around.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Moyun frowned.


    The next second, Bei Sheng looked at the person in the picture, turned sideways and blocked her line of sight. He said, "it''s okay. It must be the war, so there are too many displaced people. Look for relatives."


    Su Moyun nodded and went on with Beisheng.


    Beisheng bought a jade hairpin and carved a lifelike white peony.

 Chapter 307

    When Su Moyun didn''t notice, he inserted it into her hair.


    As soon as they turned around, Yuanchang, who was looking for someone not far away, could only see Beisheng''s back.


    I don''t know whether it was Beisheng''s intention or intention. Yuanchang looked again and didn''t see their figure.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tuobajing came from a distance with sharp eyes. He pressed Su Moyun''s shoulder with his big palm. This figure is really very similar.


    Tuobajing''s heart trembled and called out, "yun''er?"


    Su Moyun turned around. The sound surprised her, but she couldn''t remember anything when she looked at tuobajing''s face.


    Tuobajing untied Su Moyun''s veil and saw that it was su Moyun. Suddenly his hands were shaking and wanted to hold Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was tightly held in his arms and frowned badly.


    The next moment.


    In the crowd, Beisheng suddenly opened Su Moyun and said, "who are you?"


    Tuobajing took Su Moyun''s hand and said, "this is my wife."


    Su Moyun broke away from his palm and stepped back, wife?


    "I don''t remember you."


    Su Moyun shook his head and carefully searched his mind for the person''s memory, but found that his head was still painful.


    As soon as I recall the past, I have such a headache.


    Tuoba Jing''s hand was frozen in the air. He was suddenly embarrassed. He stared: "don''t you remember me?"


    Su Moyun nodded and said again, "I really don''t remember you. Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Like a bolt from the blue, tuobajin couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of her: "it''s impossible. You''re yun''er. You go with me."


    Beisheng seriously blocked Su Moyun and said displeased.


    "She said she didn''t know you. Of course she didn''t know you. You must have recognized the wrong person. Look again. She''s not the person you''re looking for."


    The next second, Beisheng took Su Moyun''s hand and left directly.


    Leaving tuobajing standing in place, he looked at the front calmly.


    Just now Su Moyun looked into his eyes. He really didn''t know him. He was so strange and alert himself.


    "Maybe it''s really wrong?"


    Tuobajing clenched his fist. His cloud wouldn''t look at him like that.


    "Lord, Lord! Isn''t that the princess?"


    When Yuanchang just saw it, he already thought it was the princess, which made him feel that Su Moyun was too lucky.


    Unfortunately, it seems that he is wrong at this time. That man is not su Moyun.


    "Stare at them."


    Tuobajing didn''t answer, but simply left a sentence.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun was confused all the way back to Beifu. The man didn''t have the slightest memory, but she really felt it when she called yun''er.


    The cloud sounds familiar.


    As if someone had called her before.


    "Yun''er?" Bei Sheng turned and gathered her cloak. Snow fell on her hair, which was black and white.


    Su Moyun had some intimate behavior towards Beisheng. He subconsciously avoided, and the cloak he had gathered was scattered. She caught it and tied it in her hand.


    Su Moyun remembered that Beisheng said to himself that he saved himself, and he didn''t know his identity.


    Seeing that she was a little distant, Beisheng bowed his head, smiled, shook open the folding fan and walked towards the house.


    There is heavy snow all year round in this western Xinjiang, and only in summer can there be a short time of colorful.


    Otherwise, it will be lonely at other times. There will be a lot of white snow and a lot of desolation.


    When Su Moyun lost his memory, he often wondered who he was, but when he thought about it, his head hurt and burst open.


    Caihong brought her a cup of tea. Su Moyun held his head, but suddenly fell to the ground and whispered painfully, "take it away! I don''t want it! My head hurts!"


    Hearing the sound, Beisheng came from the study and grabbed her wrist that kept hammering her head.


    "If you can''t remember who you are, don''t think about it. Live your life now and you''ll remember it one day."


    Su Moyun raised his head, a pair of tearful eyes, full of countless suffering, looked at him faintly.


    Seeing this, Bei Sheng became serious.


    Su Moyun fell into his arms, was picked up by Beisheng and put in the house.


    When Su Moyun woke up again, it was already late at night. The cold hit, causing her to cover her lips and cough.


    After hearing the news, Caihong came in and lit the light. After a while, after the creaking sound.


    Someone pushed the door and entered, followed by a faint smell of medicine.


    It was Bei Sheng who brought in the medicine and sat by her bed.


    The big palm covered her forehead, blew warm medicine and fed it to her mouth.


    "It''s a little hot. Maybe it''s cold. Take some medicine first."


    Su Moyun was very uncomfortable with Beisheng''s meticulous care. He felt that some people had done these things before.


    "Drink."


    Beisheng was really helpless for her to be so restrained. He touched her head and fed her gently.


    Su Moyun reluctantly drank a few mouthfuls. Although he was infected with the wind and cold, he still had some morbid beauty. He was pitiful when he raised his hands and feet.


    The window is half closed, with a light rustle, not like the sound of rain or the wind.


    When Su Moyun looked out of the window, he didn''t know when it was getting angry. There was heavy snow. It was the sound of snow.


    Just after drinking the medicine, she couldn''t help getting out of bed. She just put on a thin coat and stood at the door.


    Looking at the huge bright moon, it was bright and bright. Under the moon, countless snow fell, and some places had been piled into a small mound.


    "Cloud son?"


    Someone called her.


    Su Moyun frowned. The word "yun''er" always reminded her of the man she saw in the street this afternoon.


    "Come on in. It''s not cold outside. You''ve lost your memory. You haven''t recovered from the injury after falling off the cliff. Coupled with the wind and cold, why don''t you cherish your body so much?"


    Beisheng asked eagerly.


    Su Moyun didn''t return to him. He stretched out his hand, took a few pieces of snow in the palm, and fell on his hand. It was cold and cold, and he turned into a beach of clear water.


    "I have lived in you for so long, and I have nothing to give you. I only have a hairpin."


    Su Moyun buried himself in his sleeve looking for something.


    Beisheng smiled: "I don''t charge you. You can live at ease for as long as you want... You don''t have to give it to..."


    Before Beisheng finished his words, he saw that the hairpin taken out by Su Moyun looked like a peony, and the carving was lifelike. He even engraved two small characters of Moyun.


    The peony hairpin is made of excellent emerald and white jade. Even the carved outline is very realistic. It looks like something from the imperial palace.


    It is said that before the seventh prince married, the queen gave the seventh Princess an unparalleled hairpin, which is a peony emerald hairpin.


    So


    "Here you are. I don''t have anything valuable on me. Here you are. It should be worth some money."

 Chapter 308

    Su Moyun rubbed the hairpin in his hand and handed it to Bei Sheng.


    Beisheng didn''t intend to accept the hairpin, but after seeing the appearance, he decided to accept it.


    Beisheng took the hairpin, put it in his sleeve and said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, we can agree. Since you gave it to me, don''t ask me to go back."


    This hairpin is related to her true identity.


    Su Moyun picked his eyebrows and rarely joked with Bei Sheng: "naturally, he won''t ask you to go back."


    After a while, the cold wind came. Beisheng couldn''t bear her to be frozen and asked her to enter the house.


    Su Moyun, who entered the house, would not sleep soundly.


    At this time, compared with Su Moyun''s sleepiness, tuobajing had no sleep all night.


    My mind is full of the woman who looks like Su Moyun I saw in the street today.


    Is there really someone like that in the world?


    However, yun''er doesn''t know her, and the person standing next to the woman today is not ordinary.


    So, in addition, something happened in the Barracks at that time, and the man''s identity hindered him, yun''er said he didn''t know him.


    That''s why tuobajing didn''t ask further, but his eyes can''t deceive people. That woman


    I really don''t know her.


    "Wang Ye! Urgent report!"


    A front-line messenger suddenly burst in and shouted.


    Tuobajing looked up.


    "The spy in front came the news of Prince Han."


    "Where is it?"


    Tuobajing looked tight, "send someone out to save it immediately."


    Tuobajing came to this frontier to rescue tuobahan, but he hasn''t heard from tuobahan for a long time.


    At present, with the news of Tuoba Han, it is naturally the most important.


    "In a secret room in the border town."


    It seems that he will go to the border town again. Tuobajing was going to the border town too. After all, there is Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing and his party rushed to the border city overnight. Before the war broke out in western Xinjiang, the two sides had not fought.


    Tuobajing must find these two people.


    In an inn in the border town, tuobajing is on his couch. He has sent someone to secretly check where tuobahan''s secret room is.


    He didn''t know that when he was looking for tuobajing, Su Moyun had been taken away from Xijiang all night.


    When Su Moyun woke up, it was midnight and he just felt shaky.


    After opening his eyes, at first glance, he was in a carriage!


    "Where is this going?"


    Bright red lifted the curtain of the car and sighed, "our childe has something to do to go back to Beiyue, so he left overnight."


    But... She''s not from Beiyue!


    Su Moyun took a breath and thought to himself that he was not Beiyue. If he was taken to Beiyue during the war, when would he be able to return to Xijiang?


    Subconsciously told her that although she lost her memory, she seemed to have nothing to do in this western Xinjiang.


    "Beisheng, let me down. I won''t go to Beiyue."


    Beisheng was taking a nap. After listening, he didn''t open his eyes and asked, "why don''t you go? You have no relatives in Xijiang."


    "I''m not from Beiyue." Su Moyun frowned. "I don''t know my identity yet. I want to stay in Xijiang."


    "There will be a war in Xijiang soon. Besides, does it matter who you are? You have lost your memory."


    Beisheng naturally didn''t want to let her go, so he refuted one by one.


    Su Moyun sat next to Beisheng and looked at him eagerly: "I really want to go back to Xijiang. I won''t go to Beiyue!"


    Beisheng was upset about Su Moyun''s prayer. Now, something happened to Beiyue and he had to go back.


    But this woman he really wants to take back.


    "Wait till tomorrow. You can think about it. If you recover your memory in the future, I can send someone to send you back to Xijiang, but now you don''t remember anything. What if you are bullied?"


    Beisheng has refused several times.


    Su Moyun found out Beisheng''s character. During this time, he learned that although Beisheng has a mild character, no one can change what he has decided.


    However, she could never go to Beiyue.


    So we can only sneak away when we arrive at Yao City, the frontier city of Xijiang and Beiyue tomorrow.


    After driving all day and night, the carriage stopped at Yao City.


    "Childe, you''d better go."


    Early in the morning,. Outside the carriage, there was a discussion between xiaodezi and Beisheng.


    Su Moyun didn''t really listen. He only listened for one tenth. Finally, Bei Sheng said.


    "Let''s go now, or the man can''t figure out what moths to make."


    When Beisheng got into the carriage, Su Moyun pretended that he was still sleeping.


    The carriage staggered into the most prosperous place of Yao City and into the city owner''s house.


    This is the main residence of Yao City. The magnificent construction is very beautiful in the vast snow.


    A small city Lord''s residence is almost as luxurious as the king''s residence. It can be seen that the city Lord must be corrupt.


    Otherwise, with the salary of the city Lord, it is impossible to repair so well.


    Beisheng gets out of the car. Su Moyun lifts the curtain and sees Beisheng reach out to him.


    She said thank you, put her hand on it and got off the carriage carefully.


    "Young master Bei, you are far from welcome! You are far from welcome!"


    A middle-aged man of about 40 years old, big and thick, very strong, tall and fat, and he walks like a tiger.


    This man is Yan dagger copper, the king of western Xinjiang.


    When Yan dagger copper saw Bei Sheng, he first saluted respectfully, but Bei Sheng waved his hand and refused.


    Yan dagger copper hurriedly followed him, and the flattery in his eyes was obvious: "I just invited you at will. I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Oh!


    Little German son secretly Tucao in the heart, that day flying pigeons sent books to make complaints about the north city to Yao City main house, that is called random invitation?


    It''s just fooling around and asking him to negotiate weapons.


    "This is..." Yan dagger copper cast a shrewd look at Su Moyun.


    "What do you say, king of Xijiang?" xiaodezi coughed a few times, and his ambiguous eyes swam down between Beisheng and Su Moyun.


    Yan dagger copper immediately laughed: "Oh, I see, I see."


    Beisheng also ignored him. Su Moyun''s identity is hard to say. Yan dagger copper, an old fox, would be in trouble if he went to check her.


    But Su Moyun, who followed Beisheng behind her, secretly had Xiao Jiu in her heart, although she didn''t know who she was and who Beisheng was.


    However, the identity of the king of western Xinjiang is not general, and few people can make him talk politely.


    Therefore, Beisheng''s identity is even more unusual. Who will he be?


    Su Moyun thought and followed Beisheng into the main hall. He was arranged a residence, and Beisheng discussed things.


    Su Moyun found a set of men''s clothes under the bed and smiled at the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 309

    "What are you doing in the house, miss?"


    Since seeing Su Moyun enter the room, Caihong hasn''t come out. She has doubts and can''t help opening her mouth.


    In the room, Su Moyun, who was about to change his clothes, shook his men''s clothes.


    The beautiful red said again, "Miss? Are you in the house? Why is no one talking? I came in?"


    With a creak, bright red pushed the door open.


    Su Moyun immediately put the men''s clothes under the bedding and hid them well. Finally, he went to bed, quickly lay down and untied his hair.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Moyun pretended to be sleepy and yawned.


    As soon as she saw Su Moyun lying on the bed, she gave a sound and went to observe it carefully.


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t open the door and didn''t come out. I''m afraid of any accident, so I came in."


    "Well, I have nothing to do, but I''m very tired after taking the carriage for so long. If you want to have a good rest, go out if you''re okay."


    Su Moyun turned over and looked at Caihong with a tired face. He thought that Caihong didn''t trust himself.


    If you want to steal it, you won''t let her find it. You''d better have a good sleep during the day and steal it at night.


    Seeing that Su Moyun was really sleepy, Caihong nodded and went out.


    Su Moyun looked at the rosy back and fell asleep.


    At night, when Caihong came in to deliver dinner, she happened to meet Beisheng.


    "Yun''er hasn''t eaten yet?"


    "If you go back to the childe, the young lady has been sleeping since she arrived at the city master''s house today. She said she was too sleepy and didn''t eat. At present, she is probably still sleeping."


    Beisheng pushed the door in and stepped on very light steps. He saw that the people on the bed were sleeping heavily in the dark room.


    A good face is quiet and beautiful.


    Seeing Beisheng, he was fascinated for a moment. Then he stopped talking and waved to let Caihong go out with him.


    Pointing to the meal, Bei Sheng cleared his throat and whispered, "when she wakes up, she''ll eat it and put it first."


    "OK."


    Caihong nodded and smiled: "the childe is really nice to our young lady. I haven''t seen the childe be so nice to whose young lady before."


    Beisheng didn''t speak, glanced at the half closed door, raised his feet and went out.


    Then purples closed the door.


    Inside the house, which was quiet before, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Su Moyun walked carefully with great restraint, felt it, and took out the men''s clothes he had hidden before.


    Took a breath and looked at the moonlight in the house. It was already night.


    She gently pushed open the window and looked at the patrolmen. There were not as many guards at present as in the daytime.


    It''s a good time to leave.


    Su Moyun learned that he put on men''s clothes, sat in front of the mirror, unloaded his makeup and took some valuable things.


    When there were not many people, he finally opened the door and slipped into the night.


    Su Moyun found that the city Lord''s mansion was really big, much bigger than he thought. The circuitous road was also extremely luxurious.


    There are pavilions, rockeries and flowing water everywhere. When Su Moyun came in today, he had long forgotten the road.


    At present, she really doesn''t know how to go.


    "Tonight, you should keep up your spirits. There are noble people in your family. The LORD said that you don''t want to live except for any problems!"


    On one side was the housekeeper''s lecture.


    Su Moyun listened very carefully. She slipped into the grass half a person high.


    "If you take these leftovers out of the house tonight, don''t be here and smell the smell."


    The housekeeper snapped orders. Su Moyun glanced at the wooden bucket full of smelly water and leftovers, and hesitated for a moment.


    Then, with a horizontal heart, sighed and secretly followed the back of the car.


    Right now.


    Someone shouted, "no, no, the people caught by the Lord ran away. Go out and catch them all!"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately took out his long sword: "hurry to catch up. The man ran away, and we don''t want to live."


    Su Moyun hurriedly squatted back into the grass and looked at the group of people rushing towards him. He only said bad things in his heart.


    In the distance, another furtive black shadow appeared and squatted towards the grass here.


    Su Moyun widened his eyes and planned to slip away.


    "Stop!"


    The man growled.


    Su Moyun''s footsteps had to stop at the same place and didn''t dare to move again. Is this the man the city Lord''s house wants to catch?


    Tuoba Han walked away from behind with his long sword and came right in front of her.


    Seeing Su Moyun, Tuoba handang immediately grabbed her and hid in the corner behind the tree.


    "Seven aunts!! why are you here?"


    Tuoba Han could hardly hide his inner excitement. He was overjoyed and asked when he looked at her.


    "When you came here, did Uncle Huang come too? Also, did my little brocade come? How many people did you bring? You must have come to me..."


    Su Moyun looked at the strange man in front of him and was very confused.


    I watched his facial expression, but it didn''t look like a bad man, but it was too strange.


    Su Moyun asked warily, "you call me aunt seven? But I... don''t know you."


    £¡£¡


    Like a bolt from the blue, Tuoba Han widened his eyes. "Aunt seven, are you kidding? You don''t know me? I''m Tuoba Han."


    Tuoba Han


    This name seems a little familiar.


    Su Moyun shook her head. She really couldn''t remember. Her eyes turned and pushed away Tuoba Han.


    "I don''t know you. I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Tuoba Han hurriedly chased up: "God, aunt Qi, you can''t lose your memory? Then you lose your memory. What can we do for our uncle Huang? Wuwuwuwu..."


    Tuoba Han chattered behind Su Moyun. He observed Su Moyun''s look. His eyes were really like he didn''t know himself.


    Tuoba Han stood behind Su Moyun and thought, she won''t really lose her memory. She''d better recognize the wrong person.


    Anyway, I have to follow her now.


    Su Moyun looked at the shadow in the moonlight. His mind was full of Tuoba Han''s appearance.


    He seems to really know himself. He secretly went to Xijiang in order to find his true identity.


    And that Tuoba Han seems to really know his identity.


    So


    Su Moyun stopped and looked at Tuoba Han.


    "I really lost my memory. Later, a man named Bei Sheng saved me and came to Yaocheng. I don''t remember the rest. Do you know me? How did you come here?"


    After hearing this, Tuoba Han looked very complicated and said, "since you have lost your memory, you have come to Yao City alone and entered the wolf''s nest, uncle Huang must be worried. You must go with me, and I will take you to escape."

 Chapter 310

    How confused


    Su Moyun weighed it in his heart. He had no relatives here, and he really lost his memory.


    If you need to retrieve your memory, you must find the person you know. It''s better to take a chance and go with the person in front of you.


    "Seven aunts, what are you waiting for? Run away with me."


    Tuoba Han grabbed Su Moyun''s hand and ran forward.


    "Over there! Over there!! catch!"


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers found the trace of Tuoba Han and shouted.


    "It''s over!"


    Tuoba Han muttered, "if we are both caught, it will be really over. A princess and a grandson, the hostages..... Alas."


    Tuoba Han sighed a few times. In a hurry, he lit his sword and killed several people.


    But it''s still useless. There are more and more people around. They all have swords in their hands. About 100 people surround the way out.


    "Tuoba Han!"


    With a cold sound, the ink dagger came slowly, stood among the soldiers and looked coldly at Tuoba Han, "don''t bother to escape. You can be of great use in the war in western Xinjiang."


    Su Moyun looked at the copper of the ink dagger and looked at Tuoba Han. There was no other way at present.


    "Aunt seven, you run first later. I''ve been taken hostage. They won''t kill me or do anything to me."


    Tuoba Han has no choice but to think about it first to prevent Su Moyun''s identity from being exposed.


    Uncle Huang is in command. If aunt Qi becomes a hostage, it will be difficult for uncle Huang


    Su Moyun had an idea at the critical juncture. He suddenly rushed up and looked at Tuoba Han.


    "Hold me."


    Su Moyun''s lips moved.


    Tuoba Han sighed deeply. The worry between his eyebrows was very heavy, and immediately caught Su Moyun.


    "Isn''t that miss?!"


    Choi Hung thought that Su Moyun didn''t get up at night, so she went in with her meal, but she didn''t see anyone.


    He hurried to several places, but he didn''t see it.


    Now I just see that Su Moyun has been hijacked!


    "Young lady! Are you all right?" the bright red was so anxious.


    Hearing the news, Beisheng came with a group of people in black behind him. He looked at Tuoba Han and took another examination of Su Moyun.


    Fist suddenly clenched, this situation


    "Where did yun''er go and how did you do it?"


    A cold question.


    Scared xiaodezi and a group of people in black kneel one after another.


    "I thought the young lady was still sleeping in the room, but... I didn''t see it as soon as I went in. When I found the young lady again, it was like this."


    Bright red kowtowed repeatedly and explained constantly, with a cold sweat all over her face.


    "It''s not strange. I think the room is too stuffy. I was kidnapped by this man just after I came out for a walk."


    Su Moyun frowned and explained.


    The Black Dagger copper wanted to look at this scene. His eyes flashed cunningly, and he came forward and shouted, "Tuoba Han, do you think I''ll let you go if you hold a woman? It''s ridiculous."


    Tuoba Han''s palms were sweating and he secretly shouted. How could he be stupid enough to coerce seven aunts to escape?!


    Seven aunts, is there any important role for them?


    Tuoba Han sighed and whispered, "aunt seven, you''ve hurt me badly this time."


    "Not necessarily."


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t know where he came from. He thought that since Beisheng insisted on taking himself to Beiyue country, maybe he was kind-hearted and would save himself.


    Su Moyun looked straight at Beisheng with a pair of water eyes, showing helplessness and expectation. He looked faintly, as if he had thousands of melancholy.


    Seeing Beisheng, his heart moved.


    Beisheng stood with his hands down, and Mo dagger copper was watching him carefully. He didn''t dare to make a decision rashly.


    The scene fell into silence for a time.


    Tuoba Han took people all the way out: "if you catch up, I''ll kill her now."


    "Chase! Chase me!"


    Ink dagger copper wants to see his hostage run away and roar immediately.


    Tuobahan was forced to a dead corner again.


    Countless soldiers raised their bows and arrows and aimed at Tuoba Han.


    The ink dagger copper raised his hand, and at the moment when he ordered to shoot an arrow


    "Slow."


    Beisheng spoke faintly.


    The stone in Tuoba Han''s heart fell. I didn''t expect the seventh aunt to have this effect on them, but they want to protect the seventh aunt, so I don''t know


    Is it difficult.


    "Aunt Qi, that man doesn''t like you? God, uncle Huang is going to have a rival in love."


    After Tuoba Han tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll kill her!"


    Tuoba Han silently apologized. When the blade in his hand moved, he scratched Su Moyun''s neck and shed light blood.


    The Black Dagger copper pinched his fist. It was a hostage he took many talents to catch. How could he let it go?


    impossible!


    "Somebody, catch him! Tuoba Han, you don''t want to go today!"


    Ink dagger copper gave a loud order and mobilized the people in the city master''s house. Suddenly, a clang sound sounded, and those people came forward and surrounded Su Moyun and them.


    Su Moyun was worried and felt that he had miscalculated.


    The next moment.


    "Let them go."


    It''s that warm voice again.


    The Black Dagger copper widened his eyes and was very unconvinced, but there was no way, but he was stunned in situ.


    Like everyone else. Stop one after another.


    Mo dagger copper sighed impatiently and walked to Beisheng with a hard-working face: "you have to think about it, childe. I''ve worked hard to catch this from the capital. Just let him go? You don''t know how many people died in order to catch him."


    "Let it go." Bei Sheng Leng scolded. His eyes showed countless threats and glanced at all the people present, "this woman can''t die today."


    Once you say that.


    The Black Dagger copper took a deep breath and was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he could only be buried in his heart. He just had red eyes and was very difficult.


    "Let go, let go, let go!"


    Tuoba Han''s heart moved. He never thought that this man could use ink dagger copper. I think his identity must not be simple.


    Su Moyun uses his lips to say three words to Tuoba Han: go quickly.


    At this time, Yuanchang in the corner squeezed his long sword and waved to the man in black over there, intending to meet Tuoba Han.


    Tuobahan threatened all the way.


    "Your men. Stop here and find me a thousand mile horse. I''ll let her go."


    Su Moyun has been taken to the gate of Yao City, facing countless people alone.


    Two hours later, Su Moyun had little strength and stood for a long time, which made her shake.


    Seeing Beisheng, his heart tightened.


    When the thousand mile horse was brought, Tuoba Han turned over and ran away. Countless soldiers behind him hurriedly chased Tuoba Han.


    Su Moyun only felt his scalp numb. For a moment, he fell softly to the ground.

 Chapter 311

    "Miss, miss!"


    Caihong hurried to hold Su Moyun, and Beisheng hurried up, hugged Su Moyun, and walked towards the house.


    At this time, Tuoba Han had quickly fled.


    Countless soldiers chased him behind him. Tuoba Han couldn''t kill him and could only be caught alive. Many people shot arrows. Tuoba Han had several injuries on his body.


    "Little Prince Han!"


    Yuanchang led people and rushed over from the path at the critical moment.


    "Savior."


    Tuoba Han sighed, "but Uncle Huang sent you to pick me up?"


    "Yes! It was ordered by the seventh Lord. We found you here secretly, so we came."


    Tuoba Han nodded, followed Yuanchang into the secret channel and left Yaocheng quickly.


    In the distance, a large number of people and horses stopped in the forest.


    It was Tuo Bajing who looked this way with the reins.


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Tuoba Han was overjoyed. A lightness skill flew over and stopped in front of Tuoba Jing.


    Tuobajing''s face was cold and solemn. He nodded faintly, pulled the reins, turned and ran away: "let''s go."


    "Wait..."


    Tuoba Han hesitated for a moment, and Su Moyun''s face flashed in his mind. He asked, "is aunt Qi also missing?"


    Tuobajing stopped and immediately grasped the reins. He hasn''t smiled since Su Moyun disappeared.


    Basically, no one knew about the disappearance of Su Moyun except him and some close friends. Tuoba Han was locked here by an ink dagger.


    Now I know that there is only one possibility!


    "Have you seen your seventh aunt? She is indeed missing."


    "I saw as like as two peas in the city''s main house," she said, "but she didn''t seem to know me. I was told that she had lost memory." "I''m not sure." she said, "I''m seven."


    In the forest, a sound of horse hoofs began to sound.


    Tuobajing''s eyes grew colder and turned to pull the reins: "leave here first. The people behind are catching up."


    "The seven aunts must have to save it?"


    Cried tobahan anxiously.


    Tuobajing''s fierce eyes quickly glanced at him, which was certain.


    Yuanchang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the prince will certainly save the princess. Didn''t you ask for nothing, little prince Han?"


    In the cave not far away, Tuoba Jing took Tuoba Han all the way to hide there.


    "Uncle Huang, you won''t only take so many people?"


    Tuoba Han was surprised to see that there were only about a few hundred people in the cave. He stared wide and said, "you are a commander. You have brought so many people. If Mo dagger copper knows that you have come to Yao City, he will wake up in a dream if he catches you!"


    There was a bonfire in the cave. Tuobajing sat there and ignored tuobahan. He burned the fire alone and looked at the blazing fire without expression.


    At the sight of tuobajing, tuobahan knew he was thinking.


    "Only you know where the ink dagger copper house is. Come with me to save yun''er tomorrow."


    Finally, tuobajing''s cold voice sounded slowly.


    And the city Lord''s house.


    Su Moyun waited until the next day to wake up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Caihong was busy eating outside.


    "Miss finally woke up. Go and tell the childe."


    She trotted for a while and pushed xiaodezi aside.


    Xiaodezi rubbed his bleary eyes and quickly agreed.


    Su Moyun frowned. His physique was too bad. At present, he fainted yesterday.


    When she reluctantly changed her clothes and opened the door, she saw a vast expanse of snow.


    The cold wind is chilling and frightening.


    Behind him, a thick and thin cloak was covered on Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun is wearing a light purple waist closing skirt, and his exquisite facial features are as beautiful as a scroll in this world.


    And now.


    At the very hidden roof, Tuoba Han looked at Beisheng who dressed Su Moyun and said, "Uncle Huang, I said I was right. This man must like our seven aunts. Uncle Huang, you have a rival in love..."


    The smell of war filled the air.


    Tuobajing wanted to cut off the man''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth behind him, Su Moyun smiled and thanked: "thank you last night, childe."


    Beisheng smiled gently, reached out and rubbed Su Moyun''s head and said, "it''s all right."


    "Cough."


    Tuoba Han on the roof felt the murderous spirit of the people around him, and even the whole person was under the dangerous breath of Tuoba Jing.


    He swallowed his saliva and carefully shouted, "Uncle Huang, don''t be angry... We didn''t see anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanchang thought, didn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    Tuobajing held the sword tightly in his hand. He was very angry, but he could only endure it


    ¡£


    "OK. Wait for the opportunity. You must save your seven aunts today."


    Before he was as like as two peas in a woman, she was su Mo Yun. But now he looked at her behavior and was more sure.


    This person is Su Moyun, but he has lost his memory.


    Tuoba Han looked at his uncertain face. He felt afraid and began to cry


    Se shrank his head and took a few steps away automatically.


    Su Moyun didn''t feel his eyes at all. He thanked and heard Beisheng speak again.


    "I know you didn''t want to go to Beiyue, but at present, we can only go to Beiyue. Xijiang is in war..."


    Beisheng coughed slightly. He didn''t know why, but he began to explain.


    If it had been before, it would have been completely impossible.


    Xiaodezi on the other side was surprised. Knowing that Beisheng cared about Su Moyun, he went forward again and helped Beisheng speak.


    "Yes, miss, our childe respects you very much..."


    For a while, Chai Hong came forward and said something nice about Beisheng.


    in the course of contacts.


    Su Moyun couldn''t have been unaware of Beisheng''s thoughts about Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun couldn''t have that kind of mind about Beisheng.


    She avoided Beisheng''s burning eyes and shifted her eyes to the white snow in the garden.


    The snow in western Xinjiang is the most famous, especially in the deep winter, which attracts countless tourists from all over the world. Su Moyun looks at the snow all over the sky.


    The only thing in my heart is that I am sure of it.


    This pure white snow is all over the sky and underground, and the publicity is not restrained.


    The whole earth is pure and snow-white. Some cold resistant flowers and plants are set off by other colors during their growth.


    It''s not like that.


    "No! There''s a fire in the middle yard!"


    A sharp roar broke the present peace.


    Courtyard! Isn''t that where Su Moyun and Bei Sheng live?


    As soon as the ink dagger copper heard that there was a fire, he immediately ordered the population to put out the fire with all his strength!


    After all, Beisheng''s identity. He can''t offend

 Chapter 312

    Thinking of this, the ink dagger copper ran over in person and nodded and bowed to apologize: "young master, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault!! it''s all my fault!"


    The ink dagger copper is cunning like an old fox, full of careful calculation.


    Beisheng was too lazy to care about this with him. At present, the ink dagger copper must be attached to their Beiyue, but the ink dagger copper is ambitious and can''t be controlled.


    Yesterday, he released Tuoba han to save yun''er. Of course, Mo dagger copper has a grudge.


    So.


    Beisheng didn''t say anything, but asked him to put out the fire.


    With a smile on his face, the Black Dagger copper stepped down as soon as he turned around. Beisheng, the Buddha, had to provide for him when he came to Xijiang.


    Not only to provide, but also to serve carefully.


    At the thought of this, there was a piece of impatience on the old face of the ink dagger copper. He roared, "go to put out the fire! Hurry!"


    After calling four fifths of the family''s manpower to fight the fire, the entourage on the side suggested, "Lord, if we have all been transferred, there will be no guards on the side of our palace."


    The ink dagger copper hummed, hesitated and said, "it should be all right to move away for a while."


    Suddenly.


    In front of the middle yard where the fire broke out, there was a sound of fighting.


    "Cloud son!"


    Beisheng just kept silent. Su Moyun was suddenly hijacked by tuobajing.


    Tuobajing held Su Moyun in his arms, shaking his hand and holding it tightly. There were countless hardships in his heart. After looking for it for so long, he finally found it.


    Su Moyun saw this man as like as two peas who had caught himself in the street before.


    "Do you really know me..."


    Tuobajing took her in her arms and stopped talking.


    Although he lost his memory, she seemed familiar with the feeling of hugging.


    Look at the Tuoba Han on the side, he is also with them.


    For a moment, Su Moyun decided to go with them. Maybe he could find out what he was.


    Thinking so much, Su Moyun also made some decisions in his heart.


    As soon as Beisheng saw that Su Moyun was taken away, he immediately sent someone.


    But xiaodezi suddenly ran behind him and said, "childe... This..."


    Xiaodezi was sad and sad.


    Beisheng grabs the portrait on xiaodezi''s hand. This is the identity of yun''er he investigated before.


    He opened the portrait and drew a lifelike person on it, which was almost the same as Su Moyun, but the portrait said: seven princess.


    Like a thunderbolt, Beisheng pinched the portrait in an instant.


    Caihong was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the young lady was a princess.


    It shouldn''t be. It''s this identity.


    In her heart, Caihong silently felt unworthy for her childe.


    Su Moyun was taken away by tuobajing and got rid of the people chasing them step by step.


    Beisheng obviously had the strength to chase, but he stopped.


    His body shook and he walked into the house.


    Su Moyun was taken back to the previous cave overnight.


    Tuoba Han shouted all the way, "by the way, aunt Qi fell off the cliff before. What about Jinxiu? How about her?"


    Tuoba Han prayed thousands of times in his heart that his beauty must not lose memory, otherwise he would be like Uncle Huang and aunt Qi now.


    Su Moyun chose a corner to sit down, and the people around him immediately left her and saluted respectfully.


    "See the princess."


    Su Moyun retreated a few steps at a loss, but he was surrounded in his arms by tuobajing,.


    "Ah!" Su Moyun screamed.


    Tuobajing looked at her affectionately.


    Su Moyun quickly avoided her sight and turned away from tuobajing.


    He wanted to step forward, but he was afraid that Su Moyun would avoid himself again


    ¡£


    After thinking about it, I know Su Moyun has amnesia. Now I can only come step by step.


    "Yun''er, you will always remember me later."


    Tuobajing looked at her with a smile.


    Su Moyun has a little familiarity with the people in front of him, and he is not very exclusive.


    After a brief dinner, tuobajing took into account Su Moyun''s poor health, so she found a carriage and hurried back to the camp in the border town.


    When Su Moyun woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Zhang Xi''s face looking out. It was no other than Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade wore two swollen bags under her eyes, like walnuts, with a smile on her face. Suddenly, two strings of tears came down her eyes.


    Wet his cheeks, he smiled and cried at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was a little stunned. Then he unconsciously raised his hand and wiped his tears for rich brocade.


    "You... What are you crying for?"


    Su Moyun smiled and asked faintly.


    As soon as she heard Su Moyun''s voice, she was even more confused and sobbed intermittently. "Princess... I thought I''d never see you again. I''m so worried... There''s blood everywhere under the cliff and there''s no bottom."


    "I didn''t think you could survive. Even the Lord thought you..."


    Rich brocade cried with a runny nose and a tear. The tip of her nose was sour.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s heart move, she couldn''t help staying up late. "Now, isn''t I all right?"


    "Uh huh! It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Rich brocade reacted and burst into tears to smile, especially happy.


    He hurriedly brought food for Su Moyun, but he didn''t want Tuoba to come in. He just went to the training ground. At present, his armor hasn''t faded.


    "Yun''er."


    Tuobajing took over the job and let Jinxiu go out. He heard all the words just said by rich brocade. In fact, he was more afraid than rich brocade.


    He was afraid that Su Moyun would die and have an accident if he jumped from such a high cliff.


    But now, Su Moyun stood in front of him intact, and tuobajing was more grateful than anything.


    Tuobajing''s hand shook, and there were many painful emotions flowing out of his face. This thick sadness made Su Moyun at a loss.


    It seems that nothing she can do can stop the man''s sadness in front of her.


    Su Moyun pulled away a smile and saw that he loved himself.


    "I''ll feed you while you sit."


    Tuobajing removed the residual sadness from his face, scooped a spoon of porridge and fed it to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun didn''t refuse. He just felt that tuobajing in front of him was very vicissitudes. I haven''t even shaved off the messy beard on my chin


    ¡£


    She is a little distressed.


    Unconsciously, he raised his hand and touched the beard on his chin.


    "I knew I should have promised you to come with me. What should I do with you if you still come when I said I wouldn''t let you come?"


    There was chagrin in tuobajing''s tone.


    Su Moyun didn''t know what had happened before, but now she had an idea in her heart that she wanted to comfort him.


    So Su Moyun whispered, "everything is over. You... Don''t worry too much."


    The next second, a wet kiss fell.

 Chapter 313

    Su Moyun looked back, but tuobajing held the back of her head with his back hand.


    It deepened the kiss. The kiss was like licorice, sour and sweet, which made Su Moyun immersed in it at this moment.


    Tuobajing didn''t let her go at all. He hugged her tightly and would press her on the bed.


    Su Moyun hurriedly pushed, stood up in a panic and looked at him with a wary face.


    Tuo Bajing was stunned, and only then did she react. After all, she lost her memory. It''s really bad to do this by herself.


    Tuobajin thought of this and reluctantly let her go. She looked at her jokingly: "princess, I lost my memory once, but I became very shy."


    The ambiguous eyes looked at Su Moyun''s face for several times, making her face hot, turned and ran out straight.


    Why is this man so evil?


    Su Moyun gasped for several breaths, and then he barely breathed.


    Rich brocade brought a plate of cakes and asked suspiciously, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Moyun looked at her and thought in his eyes. He was not sure what his identity was, but they all called themselves princess.


    For a moment, Su Moyun just nodded stiffly.


    "I''m fine."


    "Oh." rich brocade, like Xianbao, picked up the cake and said, "this cake is the cake made of the medicine you want to take."


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, when you came back, the Lord asked the doctor to catch you the medicine to restore your memory. I was afraid it would be too bitter, so I made you cakes."


    Su Moyun listened, and Su picked up the cake and put it into his mouth. Indeed


    It''s a strong medicine smell, very bitter, but then there''s a fragrant aroma, and then there''s a sweet smell.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious.


    "Princess, do you think it''s delicious? It takes a long time to make this cake."


    Rich brocade gathered her face, observed Su Moyun''s face, and then laughed.


    "I guess this cake must be delicious, otherwise the princess would have frowned." rich brocade said with a smile with her understanding of Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun nodded and smiled: "I think it''s also good."


    The mood is very comfortable because of this cake.


    After a while, in front of the camp, a soldier hurried to the camp, sweating all over his head.


    Rich brocade stood in front of Su Moyun, frowned at the soldier and said, "I don''t know what''s urgent. I ran so fast that I almost hit someone."


    As soon as the soldier ran to tuobajing''s door, he fell down: "Wang... Wang Ye..."


    Yuanchang quickly helped the man up and said, "slowly, what happened!"


    As soon as tuobajing changed into armor and planned to go to the training ground, he frowned and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Most of the soldiers in the training ground vomit and diarrhea, and some even have a high fever and worry about their lives!" the soldier held his breath and fainted after saying this.


    "Military doctor, come here!" Yuanchang shouted.


    Su Moyun listened to the movement in the tent, and his heart moved. Most of them vomited and diarrhea. Did he have a plague?


    On this thought, Su Moyun''s heart lifted up.


    After a while, a white haired military doctor came and gave the soldier a pulse seriously. After a while, his face showed a complicated color.


    Then, he knelt on the ground tremblingly: "this... His situation is a little bad."


    "Why not? Just say it." Yuanchang stepped forward, worried, and listened to his next words.


    "I''m afraid it''s... Plague! It''s expanding rapidly. We have to move the sick people out quickly..."


    The military doctor sighed for several times, which was very sad.


    Hearing this, all the people present changed their faces. Who doesn''t know the severity of the plague? It would be fine if it broke out in an ordinary city, but if it broke out during a war in a military region, the consequences can be imagined.


    When soldiers fall ill in groups and lose their ability to resist the enemy, the city will not be protected.


    The next moment, tuobajing strode out of the camp.


    Su Moyun looked at his tall and broad back and followed him.


    Rich brocade pulled her sleeve from behind: "princess, your body is just right, or we won''t go..."


    "I''ll have a look and come back."


    Su Moyun spoke faintly and looked far away.


    When tuobajing and Su Moyun arrived at the training ground one after another, it was time to practice, but many people fell to the ground, covered their stomachs and shouted pale pain.


    The military doctor on one side, Zhengyuan, kept coming this way.


    However, after a while, more and more people fell!


    The symptoms of these people are nothing more than one look at the previous soldier, vomiting and diarrhea, walking upside down, and even unconsciousness.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Tuobajing''s gloomy voice sounded and asked the people nearby coldly.


    "If you return to the Lord, according to the old minister''s many years of experience, this... It looks like a plague!"


    Several military doctors looked at each other and spoke carefully.


    Plague


    The conclusion is plague.


    This is a headache.


    Yuanchang''s whole face is about to wrinkle into a ball. On the contrary, tuobajing, as the commander of the first army, naturally needs to be calm.


    His sharp eyes quickly scanned the fallen soldiers and coldly ordered: "quickly gather all these sick people and move them to the open space in the West."


    The first step is isolation.


    The second part is to find the cause.


    "Who was the first person to have this symptom?" Su Moyun walked slowly, stopped in front of the most serious person and asked patiently.


    The man was already in a semi coma. His fingers shook and pointed to a fat soldier next to him. He passed out before he could say a word.


    Su Moyun saw the military doctor take him away. He went to the fat man and shouted to tuobajing, "well... Come here."


    Su Moyun didn''t seem to remember his name and didn''t know what to shout, so in a hurry, he blurted out that.


    Everyone looked at each other. Ordinary people must be finished with the consequences of being called that.


    But if Su Moyun


    All I could see was that tuobajing really walked over.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter?" tuobajing grabbed her hand and looked back and forth, "you shouldn''t come here. If you''re infected..."


    Su Moyun made a sound and interrupted him: "I''m fine. Look at this man. I asked them. They all said he was the first to get sick. Everyone may have been infected by him. But the speed of infection shouldn''t be so fast. We can ask him what he ate before."


    Tuobajing nodded and felt that Su Moyun''s analysis was correct, so he ordered the military doctor to move the first group of people to the open space.

 Chapter 314

    Ask them one by one when they wake up.


    "What have you eaten these days?"


    Su Moyun frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He was very uncomfortable lying in bed.


    "I... I didn''t eat anything. All the food was distributed in the military camp..." the man rolled around the bed in pain and squeezed the sheet tightly.


    The military doctor on one side hurried up, pressed the man on the bed and shouted, "don''t move, I''ll give you acupuncture right away."


    Su Moyun made way for the military doctor. She asked several people again. They all replied the same way and said they didn''t eat disorderly.


    "Princess, how dare we eat indiscriminately when we march and fight? I''m afraid we don''t dare to eat indiscriminately for fear of eating this or any disease." a short soldier sighed for several times.


    After su Moyun simply understood the situation, he found that these people even took similar actions.


    In this military camp, time management is very strict. There is not much free time at all. Most of the time, the time has been arranged.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tuobajing came from behind, grabbed Su Moyun''s hand and looked at her with burning eyes.


    He believed in Su Moyun''s ability and intuition.


    Su Moyun was silent for a while, then glanced at the soldiers and said, "they should have something wrong with their diet. They should eat something together and then get sick at the same time."


    This idea is the same as that of tuobajing.


    "Go and check the people in the kitchen." tuobajing ordered coldly, in a serious and terrible tone. This matter must come to the bottom. If someone hadn''t deliberately caused such a large-scale illness, he would never believe it.


    Yuanchang took orders. Just as he was going to check the kitchen, someone rushed to report.


    This time, he Langfeng was not ill. As the leader of the city, he Langfeng always worked calmly, but he was very urgent at this time.


    "Lord, it''s not good. The people in southern Xinjiang are marching when our army has the plague."


    if really.


    As Tuo Bajing thought, the people in southern Xinjiang were also smart. They poisoned them first, and then attacked them suddenly after most of them fell ill.


    He had thought of these things before, so he sent someone to see the city gate and temporarily changed the array.


    "My king, go to battle in person."


    After a while, tuobajing opened his mouth and glanced at the people around him. Before he took off his armor, he followed him.


    Tuobajing went to fight in person, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Lord, you are the commander-in-chief of the first army. How can you easily go ahead?" he fenglang was the first to oppose. "I am still a pioneer officer. My subordinates will complete the task well and will never let the people in southern Xinjiang invade our land."


    But tuobajing didn''t speak. He took one side of the sword and wanted to go out.


    Su Moyun looked at such a stubborn him, and another picture suddenly appeared in his mind, mostly the picture of tuobajing protecting her before.


    For a moment, her steps were staggering. Rich brocade hurriedly helped her and shouted, "are you all right, princess?"


    "No... I''m fine."


    Su Moyun had a terrible headache for a moment and turned to look at the man in front of him: "Jin?"


    Tuobajing''s body was shocked.


    Did she remember? Tuobajing wanted to stop. When he heard the urgent sound of the city gate, he immediately went out.


    Led a group of generals to the city gate.


    Su Moyun has a terrible headache now. Countless pictures are rushing into her head, which makes her headache. It''s hard to accept for a moment.


    But those pictures are vague and can''t remember. It''s very fascinating.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rich brocade asked anxiously, touched her forehead again, and hurriedly helped her out: "we''d better not stay in the plague patient. Fortunately, we didn''t find your forehead and hair hot, otherwise your weak constitution would be easily infected, princess."


    Su Moyun nodded, but silently followed tuobajing and went to the gate.


    She stood on the high wall built, looked at tuobajing with excellent posture, turned over and mounted the horse, with the horse belly between her legs, and led thousands of soldiers to the gate step by step.


    Tuo Bajing was in the lead, riding his horse in the front.


    Opposite him was the leader of the other party, not Yan dagger copper, but Yan Bei, the Nanjiang general he sent.


    Yan Bei is rough, powerful and treacherous, but he is quite capable of fighting.


    "Well, we seven princes went to the pre war personally. Aren''t you alone?"


    Yan Bei doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Even tuobajin''s strength is strong, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes flashed a joke. He was arrogant and impetuous, but he was not afraid.


    Yan Bei suddenly laughed and looked at him maliciously: "Lord, I brought 30000 troops and horses today. You only brought 10000 troops and horses. Is it difficult that other people are ill?"


    Yuanchang''s temper suddenly came up. Zhan halberd mentioned it and pointed to the person opposite: "I think the people in our army got the plague, which is what you did!"


    Look at Yan Bei, is it not him or who?


    After listening to this, Yan Bei felt his beard with his strong hands and looked at them with a smile, becoming more and more proud.


    This appearance undoubtedly annoyed Yuanchang and he fenglang. It''s really irritating.


    Tuobajing didn''t speak. When they were shouting, he silently raised a bow and arrow and took aim at it calmly.


    "Am I the one who does evil in the dark?" Yan Bei looked like a scoundrel who can help me.


    Only heard a whoosh. Yuanchang was just going to scold. Unfortunately, Yan Bei gave a painful cry.


    The arrow had hit his arm accurately. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died.


    In an instant, the other party''s men and horses were restless immediately.


    Yan Bei hit the arrow, pointed to Yuanchang and scolded: "when you call the battle, you have to hurt people secretly. I think you are the bad people."


    Tuobajing waved his palm and smiled contemptuously. He led the three armies and rushed over without hesitation.


    In an instant, thousands of horses galloped, raising countless dust, and the whole battlefield was filled with gunsmoke.


    The sudden impact made the injured Yan Bei helpless. In addition, the arrow was coated with highly toxic. At present, Yan Bei''s eyes were black and flashed all the way.


    Tuo Bajing did not expect this sudden arrow. He was cruel and did not hesitate.


    Su Moyun looked at the brave figure on the city tower with concern. He fought on the battlefield, resisting the enemy with one sword and sprinting.


    Unconsciously, Su Moyun''s heart hung up.


    "No. princess, more and more soldiers have just shown signs of poisoning and death."

 Chapter 315

    At this time, the old military doctor came forward and spoke in Su Moyun''s ear.


    Naturally, this kind of news disturbing the morale of the army should be whispered and should not be spread. Su Moyun immediately clenched his fist after listening to it.


    At present, tuobajing is suffering from the enemy. A large number of soldiers in the army are ill, and the great disparity in strength before the battle is worrying.


    "Show me."


    Su Moyun calmly ordered, and now he had to solve it himself.


    The places where the poisoned soldiers were placed have become more and more crowded. What way can these soldiers be poisoned on a large scale? Is it eating?


    There may be something wrong with the food, but these soldiers can''t eat different meals at the same time.


    "Princess... What can we do now? Even if we prepare antidotes temporarily, it''s too late. After all, more and more people are poisoned. Our military doctors are limited and our materials are limited."


    The old military doctor was also a little flustered. He probably never met the situation under his eyes, so he seemed very helpless.


    Su Moyun looked at those poisoned people in the barracks. Their symptoms were the same. These plagues could be infected, but they would not infect so quickly at once.


    Therefore, there is definitely a problem with diet.


    "Come on, drink more water and take some medicine later..." some young military doctors were busy among the patients.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun rushed over and took the bowl of water: "don''t drink these water first. Take it and check it."


    The old military doctor took the bowl of water and put it in his hand. First, he smelled the smell and felt no problem. Then he checked it with a silver needle.


    Su Moyun saw with the his own eyes that he inserted silver needle into water. When he pulled it out again, silver needle was white and had no poison.


    But


    Su Moyun really suspects that there is a problem with the water source. Only water is needed for daily life, such as cooking and washing hands. If there is a problem with water, the transmission speed must be very fast.


    So


    "Meow ~ ~" a wild cat came from nowhere and ran around here.


    Su Moyun glanced at the cat. The old military doctor immediately understood what she meant, grabbed the cat and put it in his arms.


    One hand stroked its soft hair, and Su Moyun also touched its head.


    The old military doctor fed the water to the cat. The cat''s pink tongue rolled up and drank.


    "Rich brocade looks for a cage and locks it up." Su Moyun orders.


    "You tell everyone not to drink water recently, and then distinguish and check the four water sources in the East, West, North and south."


    Su Moyun suddenly came up with a good plan, walked up to the people and asked, "are you the water source over there?"


    "Beiyuan..."


    The soldiers said, "we are all Beiyuan."


    Sure enough.


    Su Moyun looked at the cat in front of him with a cold eye.


    They also slowly put their eyes on the cat. They saw that the cat who had just drunk water was hale and hearty. At present, it was gasping for breath, which seemed to be very painful.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "There is a problem with the water in Beiyuan. Go and check it!"


    Su Moyun''s tone was urgent and immediately let people go. She swallowed her saliva, some of whom didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    There are water sources everywhere in the southeast and northwest. One water source is to raise 20000 soldiers and horses. At present, there is a problem with the water of Beiyuan, and 20000 soldiers and horses are also in danger


    In addition, the plague is extremely contagious.


    I can''t think of it!


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and quickly ordered people to develop an antidote, and then sent someone to quickly treat Beiyuan''s water.


    The people in southern Xinjiang are really vicious. They poisoned the water in such a sinister way.


    The reservoir is generally strictly guarded, so spies must have sneaked into the barracks.


    Thinking so, Su Moyun turned and ran towards the wall.


    Seeing that the dust was everywhere, and there had been a fierce fight on the battlefield. In the vast crowd, Su Moyun had not found tuobajin''s figure for a moment.


    In the west of Xinjiang, all you can see is snow, so when those people were injured, the blood splashed on the ground was like a gorgeous flower.


    Pessimistic and heroic.


    After a while, several gusts of cold wind came, carrying blood, making people dizzy.


    Su Moyun''s eyes quickly looked for people in the crowd, but after this search, he didn''t see tuobajing. He was very worried for a time.


    Tuobajing is wearing a golden armor. On the battlefield, with his extraordinary martial arts, most people are not his opponents.


    Before a few moves, tuobajing had beheaded those people.


    Su Moyun hung his heart and finally found tuobajing in the crowd.


    Yuanchang closely followed him and led the people against the enemy. Ten thousand men and horses fought against thirty thousand people in western Xinjiang.


    The number of people is not dominant, but because tuobajing joined, everyone is very excited and the efficiency is much higher.


    At the same time, the morale of Xijiang is not as high as that of tuobajin.


    Therefore, tuobajing almost attacked the other party with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and the other party was unprepared.


    In addition, tuobajin has good strategies and has made deployment before. He Langfeng, as a pioneer officer, is also very excellent.


    Under the heavy snow, the city here is a fast cooling place. It''s very inconvenient to move.


    In addition, the soldiers led by Tuoba Jin are used to living in the mainland. At present, they are not used to suddenly coming to such a cold place.


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing and suddenly found that one of the soldiers suddenly stabbed his sword at tuobajing while protecting him.


    The sudden change caught everyone present by surprise.


    Because the scene was too chaotic, there were noisy shouts everywhere, and the sound of weapons collision, tuobajing didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yuanchang roared, "be careful, Lord!"


    The tall and thin soldier was holding the blade and had good skills. He avoided Yuanchang and directly stabbed tuobajing in the chest.


    Tuobajin has enemies everywhere. He has no time to separate and can only hide sideways,


    But I didn''t want to avoid it, but fortunately, the position deviated a little, didn''t stab the heart, just stabbed the arm.


    "Catch him!" tuobajing roared, covered his injured shoulder, quickly tore off a war robe and wrapped it up.


    "Lord, you are all hurt. Why don''t I escort you back first."


    Yuanchang is very worried. After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the first army, and the three armies must be commander-in-chief. If he has something, it will be a big deal.


    Tuobajing shook his head and just got hurt, because the man was a spy and wandered in his barracks, otherwise ordinary people wouldn''t hurt him.


    This scene is really frightening for Su Moyun who was just on the city wall. Such a thrilling scene is really frightening.

 Chapter 316

    Fortunately, he was fine. Su Moyun took a deep breath. In such a short time, countless memories crossed his mind.


    Su Moyun seemed to think of something, but when he thought about it, it was still very vague.


    Her hanging heart hung more and more. Looking at the man on the battlefield, she had countless worries.


    Seeing that the tense war hit at night and didn''t stop for a day, most people were out of physical strength.


    In this case, Su Moyun is even more worried.


    I was so nervous that I began to breathe. My eyes locked on tuobajing in the crowd anytime and anywhere.


    The moon gradually came out. The moonlight was silver and ice bright. It reflected with the vast white snow, just like one, showing a great sense of loneliness.


    The people who went to the battlefield before fell, fell, injured, killed and injured countless, with a thick smell of blood.


    At the beginning of the war, it has become a Shura field, and everyone wants to avoid it.


    "Princess, why don''t you have some food first and wait here again? You haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Rich brocade has been here with Su Moyun since the morning. Su Moyun didn''t eat at noon and at night, even at night.


    Su Moyun sighed. He was not interested in those meals at all. There were so many soldiers on the battlefield who were still fighting and didn''t eat. How could he eat first?


    So, after thinking about it, I refused.


    Rich brocade had to Oh, and took the rice away again.


    Tuobajing fought against 30000 troops in southern Xinjiang with 10000 troops, but southern Xinjiang had the idea of winning, but now it can''t attack it for a long time. On the one hand, it takes time and effort, and on the other hand, it can''t win.


    The morale of soldiers in southern Xinjiang was greatly reduced by half.


    The War didn''t stop until midnight. Nanjiang thought tuobajing had a plague and always won, but he didn''t want to draw.


    Go home without losing or winning.


    Tuobajing wanted to preserve his power, so he withdrew most of his people.


    Tuobajing''s original golden armor is now full of blood, which makes people scared.


    Even there were many scabs of blood coagulation on his face. He took the bleeding knife and led the people back to the barracks step by step.


    There was a burst of cheering. This war was really exhausting, but fortunately they won. This is the best result.


    Su Moyun''s hands trembled slightly and overlapped. He watched him step by step from downstairs to the city wall. A handsome face came over without saying a word and grinning.


    When he came, there was a smell of blood.


    Tuobajing was a little tired. He arranged some things after the war and asked about the plague.


    Clearly, it was only a dozen steps away. Su Moyun could only look at his back. After standing busy for half an hour, tuobajing finished his work.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Moyun standing in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he took her hand and wrapped it tightly in his own hand to warm her.


    Su Moyun didn''t refuse. She vaguely remembered some memories and looked at the man in front of her. Her heart trembled.


    "Lord, you''re back. The princess hasn''t eaten, just waiting for you to come back."


    Rich brocade hurriedly asked people to bring two meals.


    All kinds of dishes were displayed on the table one by one. He led Su Moyun into the camp.


    "Why don''t you eat? You were very thin after falling off the cliff. You don''t eat yet."


    Tuo Bajing''s tone was a little resentful. It seemed that he didn''t look like when he was decisive on the battlefield. Wearing armor, he began to nag Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun listened to tuobajing. All his memories rushed up and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Tuobajing quickly hugged her: "are you okay?"


    Scenes and scenes reappeared in his mind again. Su Moyun suddenly remembered, and even remembered how to fall off the cliff.


    Pictures are very clear in my mind.


    For a moment, Su Moyun looked up at the man in front of him, was silent for a while, and looked at her in a daze.


    Su Moyun, who suddenly calmed down, made tuobajing a little flustered. He quickly turned around, pointed to his whole body and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Moyun still didn''t speak, but tears flashed out and swirled in his eyes.


    This scene!


    Let rich brocade and tuobajing on one side panic.


    Su Moyun thought that the day he fell off the cliff was so dangerous. If he had not been saved by Beisheng, he would not have appeared in front of tuobajing.


    Almost, Su Moyun couldn''t see him, which made her feel like a survivor.


    "What''s the matter with you?" tuobajin frowned. He was going to change his armor, so he had to stop in place.


    Where do you think, Su Moyun sighed deeply, took care of his own, came forward to untie his armor, took off his armor and put on ordinary clothes for him.


    This series of silent actions made tuobajing a little confused, and then looked at her straight: "do you remember?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun''s tears fell, nodded, changed his clothes, and only sobbed in a low voice: "I almost couldn''t see you before, so I''m worried."


    This soft tone, coupled with her crying voice, made tuobajing feel distressed immediately.


    He trembled, hugged her, pressed her head in his arms, and the rich brocade on one side went out silently.


    "I''m also worried about you. I said I wouldn''t let you come, but you still came. What do you want me to do? If you come, something will happen?"


    Tuobajing''s word order was reversed and asked in a panic.


    This is a little wronged in Su Moyun''s ears.


    "Are you still questioning me? So I shouldn''t have come here?" Su Moyun was angry and pushed him away.


    Tuobajing had an idea and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I shouldn''t say that."


    Yuanchang was guarding the door, but he didn''t want to. He overheard these words, sighed silently, turned and walked a few meters away.


    This love show


    Full marks.


    Su Moyun changed his clothes and brought him some dishes.


    Even if they don''t talk to each other, they are very happy. Tuobajing is an iron man. At this time, his heart is soft and becomes a beach of water.


    Su Moyun first fell off the cliff, then disappeared, and then came to the eyes of Yan dagger copper who was taken to Xijiang


    How dangerous all this is, ordinary people can imagine.


    No wonder he was so happy after seeing Su Moyun.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the next day.


    Some people who suffered from the plague died before, but fortunately, Su Moyun dispensed medicine in time and spared no effort to cure the plague, so the plague was controlled in time.

 Chapter 317

    Because Beiyuan''s water and food were contaminated with the plague, tuobajing discussed with Su Moyun and threw them away for fear of being infected again.


    Therefore, the current shortage of materials has been reported to the imperial court, waiting for a new batch of grain and grass.


    "The princess is really smart." the old military doctor came up ashamed and said, "since the cause of such a large-scale plague has been found in a short time, i... I have been practicing medicine for decades. I didn''t expect to study hard. I didn''t expect to go to those places."


    Tuobajing raised her eyebrows. He always knew that his princess was smart.


    Su Moyun humbly arched his hand and said, "you''re modest. If I can''t think of it, others will think of it."


    The old military doctor quickly flattered Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun arrived, he often helped tuobajing deal with the things behind him. Sometimes he often controlled the materials and calculated the time. After writing to the court, he should allocate food within three days.


    With his abacus, Su Moyun calculated that the day after tomorrow, grain and grass should come.


    "This time, the father emperor should also send 30000 soldiers to the front line to transport food and grass. According to the previous regulations, now he should elect a deputy commander."


    Tuobajing opened his mouth while looking at the map of western Xinjiang.


    Su Moyun became interested and raised his voice: "deputy commander, who do you think the father will choose as deputy commander?"


    While marking on the map, tuobajing wrote the strategy and said, "I don''t know. This war in western Xinjiang is very important. My father and emperor should send someone who is good at fighting."


    Even he didn''t know. Su Moyun left his mouth.


    Su Moyun is guessing who the Deputy commander-in-chief is, but he doesn''t want to be far away from the capital and is electing the Deputy commander-in-chief.


    The Duke of Ningguo.


    In the east wing.


    A soft and charming voice sounded, "come on, Duke..."


    This charming voice, with a little invitation, lingers in such a big room.


    Behind several exquisite embroidered screens, there is a jade bath bucket, which is sprinkled with several layers of fragrant petals, which surround the porcelain white, tender and smooth skin.


    Su Shuyue was lying in the barrel, naked, stretched out a snow-white lotus root arm, lifted the gauze curtain around, and looked at Meng Yun, the 50 year old Duke of Ningguo in the distance.


    Disgust flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he immediately pulled out a smile and shouted, "Duke, people are here."


    The voice of the Duke of the state was so charming that it was breathtaking and charming. Meng Yun''s lower body was tightened and the whole person was stretched into a string.


    Su Shuyue usually doesn''t invite him. Meng Yun is very happy about his initiative.


    As soon as he reached the edge of the bath barrel, he saw Su Shuyue lying in the bathtub, beautiful and moving, and jumped on it in a moment.


    But don''t want Su closed the moon to hurry him, brush the ground and stand up from the bath bucket. His naked, forward convex and backward figure attracted people to spray blue blood.


    Monsters are incomparable.


    Su Shuyue walked towards him step by step, bewitching and smiling. Meng Yun could not distinguish the southeast and northwest for a long time. He hugged her and pressed her on the bed.


    "Wait, wait." Su Shuyue stopped at the critical moment.


    Meng Yun was anxious: "but I don''t have enough spare money for you? Take it as you like."


    "No." Su Shuyue shook her head vaguely. "It''s another thing."


    "Ah! What other thing? Let''s talk about it when we''re done, baby." Meng Yun prayed all over his face, and his waxy yellow face was wrinkled into a pile.


    "Some people say that the war in the border town needs a deputy commander, and now they are choosing someone..." Su closed the moon and spoke softly, with the abacus clanging in his heart.


    This old man, she has to control him well.


    "Why don''t you be the Vice Marshal, Duke? Let''s go to Xijiang and enjoy the scenery. If we win, there''s still a chance of promotion and wealth."


    Su closed the moon and seduced him leisurely, teasing him.


    Meng Yun was originally high spirited, but at this time he suddenly stopped, like a frosted eggplant, and said, "closed the moon, I''m 50 years old. Now I can''t fight on the battlefield. I won''t go."


    Su Shuyue''s eyes were cold and pushed him away.


    "You''re 50 years old and still a duke, so you don''t want to win. Will you be a prince of the opposite sex?!"


    Su closed the moon and mocked. She thought that she had to salute Su Moyun last time and asked her Princess to be angry.


    Meng Yun looked helpless and honest: "I think I want to seal the prince of the opposite sex, but... It doesn''t mean we can seal it. Aren''t we doing well now? Why do we have to go to the battlefield?"


    "You didn''t fight when you were young. You''ve been a Duke all your life. You''re so worthless."


    Su closed month said here, put on her clothes alone, turned and left, but calculated in her heart that Meng Yun would call her not to go.


    if really.


    "Do you want me to go? I... alas, I know your identity. I''m wronged to marry me. I''m old, but I really love you."


    Meng Yun sighed sadly and looked distressed: "if I go to the battlefield, do you want to be a widow at such a young age? What will you do if I die?"


    After a few words, Su closed the moon in the heart secretly mocked, you''d better die, so she can be free.


    On her face, she smiled politely: "how can you die? Don''t worry. Those soldiers die in front of you. If you die, I''ll die with you! Fight."


    Meng Yun hesitated. On the one hand, it was the demand of the beauty. On the other hand, it was false to say that he didn''t want to be a prince.


    Seeing that Meng Yun has made some compromises now, Su Shuyue thinks he can always agree to add more fire.


    "If you don''t go, give me a divorce. I can''t live this day!"


    Su closed the moon and walked forward a few steps: "either leave or divorce. Don''t want to touch me!"


    This was the first time Su closed month said this, but Su closed month knew that it had always worked for Meng Yun.


    "Ah ah!!" Meng Yun sighed repeatedly and went to stop her, "why do you bother?"


    Su closed the moon and sobbed: "I''m determined to follow you. Why are you so unpromising?"


    Meng Yun was silent.


    "Who am I marrying? Give me paper and leave now!"


    And leave? Where are you going to marry such a beautiful girl?


    Meng Yun quickly promised: "I promise you, can I promise you? Well, I promise you when the moon is closed!"


    She coaxed Su into closing the moon with a good voice, and Meng Yun put her into bed.


    Su closed her face and said, "you''re serious!"


    "Really."


    Meng Yun sighed deeply, half encouraged and half forced, so he agreed: "it''s just that chaotang doesn''t necessarily want me to hang up as deputy commander. After all, I haven''t been on the battlefield for many years."


    "Well, I''ll solve everything."


    Su Shuyue smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 318

    Su Shuyue has already bought a lot of people in private, such as the prime minister''s wife, the general''s wife and so on. In the court, many people recommended Ning Guogong as the deputy commander in one fell swoop.


    This is really what he didn''t expect.


    In this way, Duke Ning hung up his deputy commander. Although there were some voices among the people, these voices were a minority after all.


    In the border town thousands of miles away, there was a shortage of food for three days.


    Su Moyun stood on the city wall and looked into the distance. Together with tuobajing, he looked at the road slowly extending from the side of the capital.


    "This is the fifth day. Normally, the food and grass should have been delivered long ago."


    Su Moyun frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to transport grain and grass, so it''s inevitable that some things will be delayed on the way. I guess we can arrive today."


    Tuobajing is always a little calmer than her. After all, she has rich experience in this battlefield.


    "Lord, don''t you think the grain is coming now?" Yuanchang shouted excitedly as he looked at a big flag suddenly appearing in the jungle in the distance.


    They quickly turned around. Indeed, the big flag of the capital, bright red, appeared in everyone''s vision.


    Suddenly, everyone shouted.


    The soldiers at the bottom cheered up one after another. Most of them threw down their halberds and looked over there.


    Su Moyun looked at the road. Indeed, a long and huge team showed up.


    The leading Vice Marshal was too far away. Su Moyun didn''t see it very clearly.


    Only at this time, tuobajing''s eyes were cold.


    He looked at the flag with a faint look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s Meng yungua''s deputy commander."


    Hearing tuobajin''s words, Su Moyun was surprised at first, and then his eyes sank.


    "Didn''t Duke Ning have a war for many years? Why, now he has hung up the deputy commander."


    "He should be recommended. The father sent him, perhaps because he had dealt with the relationship in southern Xinjiang in his early years."


    Tuo Bajing simply summarized it all in one sentence, so he stopped talking.


    Meng Yun has not been in command for many years. Moreover, Meng Yun is old now. He has a stable life. However, why do you risk coming to the front line now?


    Su Moyun was puzzled, but he understood when he saw the family sedan chair next to Meng Yun''s sedan chair in the distance.


    Su Shuyue also came.


    The intuition of this matter tells Su Moyun that maybe Duke Ning is in charge, and Su Shuyue has a plan in it.


    "Go and meet." tuobajing took Su Moyun''s hand.


    On one side are the welcoming personnel led by tuobajing, and on the other side are the grain and grass transportation of Duke Ning.


    The two teams collided. Ning Guogong carefully went down to the sedan chair and helped his eldest wife: Su closed the moon.


    After some action, he bowed.


    "Good Lord seven." Duke Ning bowed his head.


    "I''ve seen the seven kings." Su closed the moon and hit tuobajing softly.


    Then another sedan chair appeared. It was su Jiayu. She was dressed in light green plain clothes and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Su Moyun''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect to see Su Jiayu here. She didn''t know whether she came here forced by Su closed moon or by herself.


    "I''ve seen seven princes and seven princesses."


    Su Jiayu stooped to salute.


    Su Moyun warmly bypassed Su closed moon, first picked up Su Jiayu and shook her hand: "Jia Yu."


    This scene, in the eyes of the soldiers, is really not friendly enough.


    After all, everyone knows about the third daughter of the Su family. Su Moyun treats her differently. Instead of helping her legitimate sister Su Shuyue, she helps Su Jiayu, and you can see her preference.


    "No gifts. There are no princes and princes here, only soldiers."


    Tuo Bajing smiled, and there was no superfluous emotion. It was already a great face for Duke Ning. The commander of the first army greeted him personally.


    Su Shuyue stood up awkwardly. Ning Guogong took care of his little wife, grabbed her and stood behind him.


    Su Moyun took Su Jiayu''s hand and looked around. First, he took her hand, looked at her wrist and sighed, "Jiayu, are you thin again?"


    After su Jiayu went to the seventh Prince''s residence last time, she listened to Su Moyun''s words and asked her to protect herself.


    At present, her character has become very calm. She pulled a light smile from the corners of her mouth demurely: "I''m ok, but you are. Are you thin, sister? You''ve been here for some time. It''s very cold here. Can you stand it?"


    "Well... I can stand it."


    Su Moyun nodded and looked at her back and forth: "why did you follow Su Shuyue to the border town?"


    "I thought there was no one talking in the capital, but didn''t you come to the border town, sister? I thought I could talk with you. Anyway, I have no hope in my life."


    At the end of her speech, her tone was very light and faint. When she buried her head, she covered the sadness in her eyes one by one.


    Su Moyun pinched her hand and was filled with heartache. She couldn''t do anything else.


    Su Jiayu is really innocent. She could have a good life and find someone who loves her.


    But it was su Shuyue who calculated


    Su Moyun can''t do anything for her. He just sighs. Now it''s hard to recover. The past can only be silent and let time gradually forget everything.


    Perhaps this is the best compensation for Su Jiayu.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    When Su Moyun had not spoken out the comfort he had thought of, Su Jiayu had already spoken.


    Su Moyun felt warm. Su Jiayu gradually changed after that.


    The two sisters talked for a while before they finished.


    For welcoming the Vice Marshal, tuobajing specially arranged a banquet on the wall of the city.


    Tuo Bajing led Su Moyun to the throne, and the next was the deviation of the Duke of Ning.


    As soon as I sat on the side.


    "Close the moon, come on. Didn''t you want to see the scenery of western Xinjiang before? Now you see it, how about eating the food in the border city of western Xinjiang."


    Meng Yun carefully handed Su Shuyue a pair of chopsticks. Su Shuyue took the chopsticks, but she was full of hate and looked at the position of the Lord.


    Theme, it''s the best place to serve.


    Su closed month''s heart is very unconvinced, raised his head and said jiaochen, but there are countless anger in his heart.


    Su closed the moon and squeezed the chopsticks. Su Jiayu and Su Moyun talked happily.


    Because he was in the military camp, there was a lot of conversation, which was very noisy.


    Su Jiayu looked at the dish on the table. It was originally made of good cod, so she said, "sister, please eat more of this."

 Chapter 319

    At the same time, Su Shuyue, who loves cod, also extends her chopsticks there.


    In an instant, Su closed the moon and Su Jiayu''s two pairs of chopsticks and caught the same fish fillet.


    When Su Jiayu Tiantongyuan saw Su''s closing moon, he quickly loosened his hand, shook his hand, put his chopsticks on the table and said, "I don''t know, sister. You like this too."


    Su Shuyue snorted, but instead took the COD on the chopsticks and gave it to her: "my sister is really joking. In front of so many people, do you and my sisters still have to apologize for a piece of COD?"


    The thin piece of COD was put into Su Jiayu''s porcelain bowl, but it was a small episode and few people cared.


    Ning Guogong looked this way and said, "you two sisters are very harmonious."


    Only Su Moyun took Su Shuyue''s contempt for Su Jiayu seriously.


    After a meal, Su Moyun and Su Jiayu changed seats so that they wouldn''t have anything to do again.


    After the meal, Duke Ning saw that Su Moyun and Su Jiayu were close. He took the initiative to speak in front of Su Moyun for the reason of pleasing tuobajing.


    "Jiayu, since you married me, you have rarely seen the seventh princess. You can accompany her these days."


    Ning Guogong smiled and opened his mouth.


    This is what Su Jiayu expected before. Anyway, she stayed with Meng Yun and was squeezed by Su closed moon everywhere.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Su Jiayu saluted in a regular manner.


    Su Moyun saw that Meng Yun and Su Jiayu were very divided. She didn''t even have much emotion when talking, so she knew that Su Jiayu didn''t have a good life.


    When Meng Yun left, Su Jiayu was relieved as if she were facing the great enemy.


    Scene by scene, these are seen in Su Moyun''s eyes.


    There was a clattering sound. At the corner, Su closed the moon and led the servant girl to come forward. When she saw that Su Moyun was here, she turned and wanted to go.


    Unfortunately, tuobajing has just handled military affairs.


    Su Shuyue saw that he couldn''t be polite, so she had to come and give a big gift.


    "I''ve seen the seventh prince. Yes, the seventh Princess..."


    Tuoba Jing didn''t even glance at her. As soon as he came, he took Su closed moon''s hand and put it on his mouth to warm her hand.


    "Xijiang is getting colder and colder. The next day, I asked Yuanchang to bring you a glove."


    Su Moyun smiled softly and held his hand tightly: "I know, you don''t have to worry."


    "How can you stay outside? If you want to talk about the past, go inside and talk."


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun''s frozen red earlobes, rubbed them gently, and spoiled her into the room.


    Behind her, Su Jiayu looked at Su Shuyue, who was still kneeling on the ground to salute, looked up and entered the room.


    Su Shuyue knelt in the snow to salute. The snow quickly wet the clothes on her knees. It was very cold, and the fire in her heart could not hold.


    She knew that tuobajing had just deliberately ignored her and embarrassed her, pretending not to hear her salute.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Cui''er held her carefully.


    Su Shuyue looks at the direction Su Moyun and tuobajing leave. Her eyes are as fierce as a poisonous snake. You won''t be arrogant for long


    The person she wants to kill will not miss.


    In the main hall of the house.


    Su Jiayu saw that Su Moyun and tuobajing were talking about something, so she quietly withdrew. As soon as she withdrew to the corner, she met someone.


    Maybe she was so distracted that she didn''t notice the existence of the man until she was about to hit.


    The cold, low voice also sounded in an instant, reminding her: "madam, be careful when you walk."


    Su Jiayu''s eyes were clear and full of sadness. Suddenly, she looked up and saw the tall, handsome and clean man in the heavy snow.


    He Langfeng hooked his lips, took back his sight, hugged his fist, made a salute, turned and left.


    Su Jiayu looked at the man''s back and almost blurted out. Unfortunately, her voice was trembling and small: "you, what''s your name?"


    "What?"


    He Langfeng opened an arc at the corner of his mouth, which was unclear, so he didn''t hear clearly.


    Su Jiayu heard this and quickly turned around. What was she doing just now? How can you have that mind!


    Isn''t it clear what your identity is? Do you want to implicate others?


    Thinking of this, Su Jiayu ran away in the snow, and the servant girls behind her couldn''t keep up.


    He Langfeng looked at the thin figure and felt a little strange. He turned into the main hall and reported things.


    "Lord, after the last war, the heavy snow in western Xinjiang is getting worse and worse, so during this time, I think Yan dagger copper belt people have evacuated some distance."


    "It seems that they can''t stand the bad weather."


    Tuobajing nodded. The heavy snow in the war this year is much harsher than in previous years, and the people in western Xinjiang can''t stand it.


    Then they should also be prepared to keep warm. It seems that the war will enter a period of repair.


    "Divide the grain and grass into four granaries in the southeast and northwest within three days. This time, the grain and grass officials are optimistic. No one can let anything happen to the grain and grass."


    In this heavy snow, there is ice and snow. Food and grass are the key to an army. We must not have problems at such a time!


    "Yes!" he Langfeng nodded.


    "Those who destroy grain and grass will be killed without amnesty. If the grain and grass officials can''t see good grain and grass this time, they will also be killed without amnesty."


    Tuobajing spit out a word from her thin lips and gave the most severe military order in recent years.


    After all, after the last plague, everyone dared not take it lightly.


    Because of the heavy snow this time, the army rested, and Su Moyun was in the military camp during this time, so he was also very boring. Su Moyun wanted to go shopping with tuobajing.


    In the bedroom.


    Su Moyun was wearing a long gauze dress, and her face became more and more beautiful and white. She pursed her lips and took small steps to reach tuobajing, who was reading official documents.


    "Jing ~ ~ ~" she called softly, but the tone was stronger than before.


    Tuobajing ignored her, but still looked at the book by himself, turned sideways and deliberately turned his back to her.


    "Oh, oh."


    Su Moyun stood in place and shouted. Suddenly he fell to the ground, rubbed his ankles, and kept looking at tuobajing: "I fell, my feet hurt..."


    A slight sound of turning the book, Tuoba Jing''s thick eyebrow jumped and said, "bear it."


    Su Moyun wanted to attack, but he could only bear it. He changed his poor expression and wept alone: "the falling ass hurts too!"


    "Endure." is still the word.


    "The wrist hurts."


    "Bear it."


    "Oh, my head hurts. Maybe it''s because I had a nightmare last night..."


    "Bear it!!"


    "Jing, my ankle is bleeding. Please help me see if it was rubbed when I just fell..."

 Chapter 320

    The next second, before Su Moyun finished speaking, tuobajing had dropped the official document, came, and angrily hugged her to throw it on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Su Moyun put a smile around his neck.


    "No matter where you hurt or how spoiled you are, I won''t let you go shopping. Xijiang is so dangerous. It''s safest to leave the military camp. Other places are dangerous. You''re the seventh princess, and you..."


    Tuobajing coughed softly: "she looks beautiful. It''s easy to have an accident in the street."


    Su Moyun lay on him like a mangy tree, but she was determined not to let go. Her eyebrows frowned: "do you know what''s going on recently?"


    That''s it.


    Tuobajing thought carefully: "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, I will go shopping this time. Just as I came to Xijiang, you will do what you insist on doing without knowing my temper."


    Su Moyun heaved a sigh and let go of his neck. She couldn''t cry, make trouble and hang herself. She also tried her best.


    But still can''t go out.


    So


    Su Moyun had to negotiate seriously.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s serious color, tuobajing also looked at her coldly.


    They looked at each other. Finally, Su Moyun sighed with relief: "do you promise?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tuo Bajing was helpless: "I can''t help you, but this time, take Yuanchang and he Langfeng. They have unparalleled martial arts and can protect you."


    Su Moyun''s eyes flashed a crafty little broken light and hugged tuobajing: "OK."


    Tuobajing took the woman who hugged him like an octopus, took it away, put it aside, and went on to give instructions without expression.


    Su Moyun lay on the document, surrounded tuobajin''s neck and kissed it.


    Tuobajing was indifferent. However, Su Moyun moved around in his arms. Tuobajing grabbed her and sat on his legs.


    "Arson is responsible."


    Tuobajing smiled, changed from active to active, pressed the back of her head and hugged her.


    At this point.


    Very untimely.


    "Knock, knock." knock at the door.


    "Wang Ye, did you just call your subordinates?" it was Yuanchang.


    Behind Yuanchang stands he Langfeng.


    Su Moyun smiled, which pushed away tuobajing and smiled at him: "Jing, I''ll go out first and come back later."


    In tuobajing''s helpless eyes, Su Moyun turned and opened the door, and then walked out.


    "You accompany the princess to the market, listen to the princess and protect her safety."


    At tuobajing''s command, he personally took out the dagger, handed it to Su Moyun and put it in her sleeve.


    "You protect yourself outside."


    Tuo Bajing is always worried about what happened last time. She is always worried about this or that, that is, something happens to her.


    Su Moyun put away the dagger and went out in tuobajing''s eyes to find Su Jiayu to go shopping with him.


    Su Jiayu has just dressed up and knows that Su Moyun is going out. She herself is looking forward to the scenery in western Xinjiang.


    She is wearing a light blue skirt and a long plain white cloak. It looks very gentle and beautiful as a whole.


    The whole person stood there with a quiet and elegant temperament.


    Xu is too quiet, so the whole person is too quiet.


    Su Jiayu first tidied up her sleeves and buried her head: "sister, let''s go."


    Su Moyun nodded. At this moment, Su Jiayu raised her head because she happened to see he Langfeng after finishing her sleeves.


    For a moment, she was stunned and looked at the man''s sword eyebrows and stars in front of her.


    He fenglang also glanced at her.


    Then he shouted, "aunt Qi, you are so ungrateful. I risked my life to save you when I was in Yan dagger copper''s residence. Right now, you go out with little rich brocade and don''t call me."


    With a long sword, Tuoba Han had already changed into plain clothes and strode towards this side, muttering all the way.


    Su Moyun helped his forehead. For no reason, there were more Tuoba Han, but he had to talk all the way.


    Rich brocade took a ruddy look at Tuoba Han and lowered her head early.


    In this way, six people are on the same road and in the same car.


    Beside Su Moyun sat Jinxiu and Su Jiayu. Opposite them sat he fenglang, Yuanchang and Tuoba Han.


    On the way to the street, Tuoba Han has been winking at Jinxiu. Su Moyun had to take Su Jiayu to the side.


    Until several people got out of the carriage.


    Su Jiayu thought deeply all the way, and her mind was heavy all the way.


    Su Moyun can''t tell.


    In fact, the reason why Su Moyun must come out this time is that tuobajing''s birthday will be half a month.


    But he forgot that on the March, he could only simply celebrate, so the reason why Su Moyun had to come out was to buy gifts for tuobajing.


    This city in the western border city is always less affected by the war, so the streets all the way are still lively.


    There are not many people, there are hawking and shouting everywhere, and people in colorful clothes come and go in the street.


    The place where Su Moyun got off was a kite selling kites. There were all kinds of kites hanging at the door, made of wood and bamboo.


    Further on, you will see another steamed stuffed bun shop. The curling heat is rising, and there are an endless stream of people queuing to buy steamed stuffed buns.


    Provoked Su Moyun also came forward to buy a vegetarian steamed stuffed bun and took a small bite. It was moderately salty and sweet, very delicious.


    Su Moyun handed Su Jiayu a. Su Jiayu pinched it in his hand and bit it very carefully.


    He Langfeng, who was behind her, also bought one and ate one with Yuanchang.


    Su Jiayu glanced at him carefully, but she didn''t want to step on the suspended step when crossing the steps of the small bridge, and then fall straight down.


    "Jiayu!" Su Moyun was surprised, "be careful!"


    He Langfeng on one side hurriedly flew down, broke the willow twigs, wrapped her waist, and made a hook to stabilize her.


    That''s why I didn''t fall.


    However, due to his identity, he Langfeng lowered his head and reminded: "madam, be careful to walk."


    He Langfeng followed them silently.


    Su Moyun took Su Jiayu''s hand and said, "are you okay?"


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Su Jiayu lowered her head and smiled. Yu Guang looked at the wicker, turned to he Langfeng and said, "just now, thank you."


    Su Moyun smiled and led Su Jiayu forward.


    He Langfeng, the former commander of the forbidden guards, is now a pioneer officer in the camp, not even a general.


    But he is a plastic talent. Su Moyun knows that tuobajin has been reusing him.


    While on the street, Su Moyun was thinking about what gift he should give to tuobajing. He chose from left to right and found that the shop in Xijiang was just like this.

 Chapter 321

    The types are far less than those in Beijing, even the quality is not absolutely good.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun went into a jade shop.


    Western Xinjiang is rich in jade. Sometimes even the jade in the capital may not be of good quality, so this choice is good.


    As soon as I entered the jade shop, there were few people.


    But my nephew''s exquisite jade is quite a lot. If the quality is slightly poor, he hangs the exhibition with a rope.


    The better quality is put in the treasure box inside the mouth.


    "Do you have the best jade here?" Yuanchang entered the store, thinking that ordinary jade should not enter the eyes of the princess.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that several people were wearing extraordinary clothes, he immediately introduced happily: "the best jade here is naturally in the mouth of the shop, but baby..."


    The shopkeeper introduced it, but Su Moyun went shopping alone.


    There are all kinds of jade in this house, colorful and rare.


    Su Moyun was picky and knew that he saw a light blue agate jade, the size of a palm of his hand, crystal clear and beautiful.


    Su Moyun took down the blue agate and held it. Through it, he could clearly see the goose feather and heavy snow outside.


    It''s unique, although the material is not perfect.


    "Boss, I want this." Su Moyun took out the money.


    The rich brocade on one side looked around at some jade. She followed Su Moyun. Su Moyun gave her more silver.


    Therefore, Jinxiu also plans to buy a piece of jade, carve it in the shop and make it by herself.


    At this point, as like as two peas, he took a look at the top of his face and grabbed the jade ornaments on her hand, and chose the one who was exactly the same as her, and paid the money.


    "Boss, I want both of them." Tuoba han paid the money readily.


    Rich brocade stood behind Tuoba Han with a happy face.


    Su Moyun had no time to care about them, so he did it himself.


    This shop not only buys jade, but also provides jade carving tutorials. Therefore, most people make their own jade in good faith and do it themselves.


    Su Moyun sat in a small corner and carved jade with great care.


    Rich brocade was dragged to the other side by Tuoba Han, who had a thick skin and sat together to carve,. So he doesn''t care what others say.


    Rich brocade''s face was red, and she was so familiar that she hesitated: "you... It''s not good. Others will say us."


    After all, it''s not good for her to get along so blatantly.


    Tuoba Han moved his knife in his hand and put his knife on the jade: "who dares to say, I''ll hit who."


    Rich brocade was speechless and had to bury her head. She almost buried her head on the table to cover her face.


    One side Yuanchang and he Langfeng were fine. They just found a seat at will. Anyway, their task is to protect Su Moyun.


    I''m not very interested in carving jade.


    Su Jiayu stepped on the lotus steps with a calm face. She thought about the jade for a while.


    She picked up those jade pendants and compared them one by one with great intention.


    Yuanchang naturally knew about Su Jiayu when he followed tuobajing. He only said that he was pathetic. He looked more and whispered, "it''s a pity that the third sister of the Su family was so young, but she met such a thing."


    He Langfeng held the sword and asked Su Jiayu about it. He simply understood it, so he didn''t speak again.


    Su Jiayu chose a jade that was not too big or too small. It was very precious and not easy to break. She held it in the palm of her hand and looked at Su Moyun.


    Finally, I looked at the direction of he fenglang, stopped at once, and finally chose a compromise position.


    In the position between Su Moyun and he Langfeng, he silently made it down and began to carve.


    He Langfeng occasionally looked up, pulled out the room and wiped the sword. He always felt that there was a line of sight looking at himself. When he looked up, the line of sight took back.


    When he Langfeng deliberately buried his head and suddenly looked up, he just saw a pair of clear eyes looking at himself in a panic. Then, those eyes were buried in a panic.


    Su Jiayu''s heart was very nervous. Just now, those eyes suddenly looked over. They were the best eyes she had ever seen.


    Bright and profound.


    Just then, someone came to the door.


    Beisheng stepped in, followed by nagging little Dezi.


    "If you want a servant to say, you really shouldn''t come here. Right now, you''re not suitable..."


    Xiaodezi was very anxious and advised with great care.


    Beisheng is also wearing a thick black robe, a wide tie, mink hair and a long cloak today. He may have flying lightness skills, so his eyebrows are stained with snow foam.


    It makes people look elegant and handsome.


    As soon as he came in, he went to Su Moyun and covered most of the light for her. He closed the window and said, "yun''er, the windows are not closed here. You see, you look like you''re wearing a snowflake hat."


    Su Moyun was stunned. He looked up and saw that it was Beisheng. He was stunned immediately, and then he was happy.


    "Young master, are you here?"


    After all, Beisheng saved her life. If it weren''t for Beisheng, he would have died. Therefore, no matter what the relationship between Beisheng and Yan dagger copper is, it can''t affect Su Moyun to repay her kindness.


    "Well, I stopped by..." Bei Sheng answered lightly.


    But xiaodezi made up a knife on one side: "obviously, when I returned to Beiyue country, I came here to see you."


    Beisheng gave xiaodezi a cold look, and xiaodezi immediately shut up.


    Su Moyun was a little embarrassed.


    Yuanchang and he Langfeng also saw the situation here. They don''t know who the man is.


    "Xiaodezi is joking. I really came here because I had something to do." Bei Sheng smiled gently and looked at her in his heart, but said secretly, isn''t it a thing to see you?


    Su Moyun hurriedly asked the shopkeeper to pour him a cup of tea and let him sit down: "it''s really... Unfortunately. I haven''t finished my jade pendant yet. Young master, drink some hot water to warm it first."


    Beisheng took the tea and pecked it gently.


    This can make xiaodezi on one side feel unhappy again. He obviously never drinks the tea outside. Who knows if there is poison. After all, so many people want to harm their childe.


    Su Moyun didn''t pay attention to those details. He was a little embarrassed. He hasn''t finished his jade pendant yet. When he met Beisheng, he can''t just focus on making the jade pendant and ignore him.


    Seeing her thoughts, Beisheng was very tolerant and said, "you can be your jade pendant, and I''ll be one too."


    Su Moyun was really happy: "good!"


    Su Moyun is carving and designing patterns. She does it with great care.


    When she buried her head, her eyebrows and eyes were very gentle and beautiful. Beisheng was looking at her while carving.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 322

    Suddenly Su Moyun''s knife turned. It was so sharp that blood came out of his hand immediately.


    Beisheng grabbed her hand and sighed, "why do you carve it yourself? It''s better to buy one so that your hand won''t get hurt."


    This jade is about to be carved, but Su Moyun''s hand has been hurt big and small.


    It''s just that the hole that just hung accidentally is big and some deep. The gurgling blood has been flowing all the time.


    Beisheng pulled off a corner of his sleeve and wrapped it for her.


    Su Moyun took back his hand, whispered thanks, and continued to carve. The knife gradually became skilled in her hand.


    Beisheng bowed his head and smiled. While carving, he sometimes looked at her. Take a closer look. The patterns on the carved jade looked like a person.


    He is still a man in a skirt. Take a closer look. Xiaodezi has seen that this man is clearly Su Moyun.


    "What are you carving?"


    Su Moyun thought that no one was talking. It was always a little boring, not to mention the two sitting opposite each other.


    Always say something.


    "I carved it..." Bei Sheng rubbed the jade with his fingers a little thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    "Our childe carved it......" when xiaodezi really wanted to say that it was you, Beisheng looked at him.


    Xiaodezi turned his words alertly: "what is engraved is a picture."


    Xiaodezi generally stood on the side for the rest of his life after cutting. The childe''s eyes just now really wanted to eat people.


    Beisheng put the carved jade in his hand. Xiaodezi was so happy that he wouldn''t let him say what it was carved, so he can always say something else.


    "The jade carved by our childe is hard to find. The carving is lifelike and incomparable. It enjoys reputation at a young age in the world."


    Xiaodezi didn''t boast. His childe is not only the most carved jade in the world, but also the most beautiful among the princes.


    Su Moyun lowered his head and smiled. He handed the carved jade in his hand to Bei Sheng: "in that case, the childe will help me modify it."


    This light blue jade is carved with a landscape painting, with streams, grass and other courtyard, and the word "yun''er" on the edge.


    Although the carving is not very good, the moral is very good and worthy of appreciation.


    "You are also interested in carving these ordinary lives in the jade last year." Beisheng looked at the jade. "If I help you modify it, can you promise me a condition?"


    Beisheng''s eyes were urgent.


    Su Moyun thought that Beisheng was a real gentleman, so he shouldn''t ask too much. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise."


    Beisheng smiled and carefully revised the deficiencies to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. The quality of the jade is not good, but it is extremely exquisite. It is very good with this picture.


    Su Moyun looked at Beisheng and simply repaired the picture. Then he hung the long rope into the hole of the jade and handed it to Su Moyun.


    The jade pendant has been modified, but it is different. It has become a lot more beautiful as a whole.


    "Thank you!" Su Moyun couldn''t hide his joy in his tone. He took the jade pendant and watched it from side to side. After looking at it, he said, "you just said what conditions you promised. Say it quickly."


    Su Moyun thought that if he returned to the barracks, he could not often see Beisheng. Moreover, Beisheng was still a person in Beiyue. It was even more difficult to meet himself.


    "Conditions?" Bei Sheng stared at the jade pendant in her hand and smiled. "Just give me the jade pendant."


    £¡£¡


    Su Moyun was stunned for a moment.


    This jade pendant


    But Su Moyun specially made it for tuobajing. How can he easily give it to others? And this pattern was designed by her in the military camp before.


    For a moment, the expression on Su Moyun''s face was wonderful.


    The next second, Su Moyun got up without authorization, deliberately put the jade pendant in his bag, and then carefully selected the fastest and most expensive jade pendant and put it in his hand.


    He smiled awkwardly: "if you like the jade pendant, I can make you a new one. This... I keep it useful."


    Beisheng had some loss in his eyes, and then understood with a smile: "it''s all right. I just think it''s difficult to see you in the future, so I want to ask for something and leave a thought. If this goodbye, I won''t see you in the future."


    "Why did you suddenly say something really sad?"


    Su Moyun asked. In fact, he knew it in his heart. After all, the two countries are different. At present, there is war. It is really difficult to see.


    Moreover, Beisheng''s identity, she intuitively knows, must be not simple.


    Beisheng avoided her eyes, took the jade pendant that had not been carved and said, "you can write your name, yun''er, on it. You don''t have to carve anything else. Just carve it for myself."


    Su Moyun thought about it and looked at the weather outside. It was the best. He didn''t have to spend time carving too much.


    It''s rare that Beisheng''s conditions are not too much.


    He carefully carved two words on the jade. Yuanchang on one side saw that the sun had set and coughed his throat.


    "Madam, we should go back."


    Madam


    When Beisheng heard the name, his heart was sour.


    Su Moyun knew it was late. If he didn''t go back, tuobajing might have to worry.


    "Here you are." Su Moyun handed the jade pendant to Bei Sheng.


    "Yun''er."


    Just then, someone spoke at the door, and then there was a sound of footsteps.


    More and more, after tuobajing finished his business, he went out. For one thing, he felt that he was fighting all this time, so he seldom accompanied Su Moyun.


    Second, tuobajing doesn''t want Su Moyun to have any accident outside. After thinking about it, he''d better come and watch Su Moyun himself.


    "Master," Yuanchang shouted.


    With this cry, several people put their eyes on me.


    Su Moyun was so happy that he went to tuobajing and said, "last time you saw you, this is the benefactor who saved me."


    Tuobajing nodded, took Su Moyun in his hand in front of Beisheng and walked towards Beisheng.


    For a moment, Beisheng and tuobajing looked at each other. Suddenly, the look between the two men was quite strong.


    One is like a spring in the mountains, releasing invisible hostility in the gentle jade room, and the other is wantonly publicized and looks at each other coldly and coldly.


    "It''s getting late." Bei Sheng spoke slowly and a little tired, "yun''er, see you next time."


    next time? I don''t know when it will be next time.

 Chapter 323

    Su Moyun''s heart was covered with a touch of sadness. She regarded Beisheng not only as a life-saving benefactor, but also as a friend. After all, Beisheng treated her well.


    Tuobajing stood behind her, looked at the man and scanned the ground from top to bottom.


    He was a man who had seen Beiyue, so the next moment, when he saw the unicorn totem displayed next to Beisheng''s shoes, he spoke.


    "This, young master Bei?"


    Beisheng''s footsteps stopped, even xiaodezi closed his sleeve, and the hidden weapon in the sleeve immediately fell on his hand, with a stiff back.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Bei Sheng stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    Tuobajing smiled, grabbed Su Moyun and looked at the shoes: "I see you look familiar, like you went to the capital ten years ago."


    Beisheng fell in love and then changed.


    Ten years ago, Beisheng, as the crown prince of Beiyue state, had been to the capital. It was tuobajing, who was also the prince, so naturally he met. Only this time ten years later, he found out the identity of tuobajing.


    And tuobajing thought of him.


    So


    In such an embarrassing situation, although Beiyue did not participate in the war, he secretly supported Xijiang, which is equivalent to standing in an opposite situation.


    It would be a good thing if we caught Beisheng and took Prince Beiyue as a hostage.


    So when xiaodezi thought of this, he was afraid. He looked at Beisheng. His eyes were nervous. He had to protect Beisheng anyway today.


    Even if you crush the vertical bone yourself!


    "Do you remember what happened ten years ago?" Beisheng asked.


    "I seem to remember." tuobajing said with a smile. His big palm moved, and a hundred and ten dark wittons appeared in an instant.


    In the face of this change, we all have some doubts.


    Beisheng glanced lightly at the dark guards around him. He didn''t know when a folding fan had appeared in his hand. He gently shook it open.


    Su Moyun held tuobajing''s hand tightly: "this is... Why?"


    "He is the prince of Beiyue state."


    Su Moyun widened his eyes. He thought that Beisheng''s identity would be different, but he didn''t think that his identity would be so different.


    If Beisheng is the crown prince, it can be imagined that they are the enemy.


    A hundred dark guards, all shining their swords, surrounded Beisheng, xiaodezi and Caihong.


    Suddenly, the scene became very tense.


    Yuanchang and he Langfeng also joined the battle and aimed at Beisheng.


    "I''ve heard that the prince''s martial arts are unparalleled. Today, I don''t know if I can defeat hundreds with one?" tuobajing smiled and asked coldly.


    Beisheng''s folding fan shook slowly. It was snowing outside the jade shop, but he took the folding fan with him.


    "It''s understandably hot in Beiyue. It''s snowing for thousands of miles and freezing for hundreds of miles in western Xinjiang. The folding fan carried by the crown prince is very strange."


    Yuanchang tut tut said a few words and woke up the people. This folding fan is unusual.


    It''s Beisheng''s weapon.


    Su Moyun was a little nervous. He opened tuobajing''s hand, walked between them, frowned and said, "young master Bei is my life-saving benefactor."


    Tuo Bajing knew this, but if he caught Beisheng and threatened the Beiyue emperor, they might not send troops to support Xijiang.


    "Yun''er, come here."


    Tuobajing can''t guarantee that if Su Moyun always stands in the middle, it will be bad if Bei Sheng catches him as a hostage.


    Su Moyun shook his head.


    It was Beisheng who saved himself before. Now he naturally wants to save Beisheng. If it weren''t for Beisheng, he might have died.


    For a time, the situation changed a little.


    That''s the seventh princess. Standing in the middle, the dark guards dare not move.


    Su Moyun is eager to shake his head at tuobajing. He wants to save Beisheng anyway today.


    "Yun''er, leave me alone. You''re not fit to be involved in these things." Bei Sheng smiled at her as if he didn''t take the hundred people seriously.


    Xiaodezi is confident that the crown prince of his family is not so easy to be killed by these people.


    Su Moyun shook her head. She didn''t expect to provoke such a bad thing when she came out today.


    "You let him go, he is my life-saving benefactor after all." Su Moyun lowered his tone and discussed with tuobajing opposite.


    However


    Tuo Bajing sighed. What about the life-saving benefactor? How can he defeat the war?


    A war, if we catch Beisheng, maybe the war can stop.


    Tens of millions of people will be free from suffering and everything will return to peace.


    "Young master Bei, you go first." Su Moyun went to Beisheng and took him and xiaodezi to the door.


    Those dark guards looked at the seventh Princess personally taking people out. They were afraid. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so they threw their eyes at tuobajing.


    Tuobajing didn''t speak or express anything.


    Su Moyun stepped forward and walked two steps in front of the swords of the dark guards. The dark guards had to step back to avoid hurting her.


    Seeing that tuobajing didn''t speak, the dark guards were acquiesced, and silently made way for Su Moyun.


    "Did you just watch Beisheng leave? They took me hostage before. It was mean!" Tuoba Han stepped forward and said, "I didn''t see that you were the prince of Beiyue in Yan dagutang''s house that day!"


    These words made the people present even more reluctant to let Beisheng leave.


    So the dark guard caught up again.


    This moment is a choice of conscience.


    Adhering to the idea of repaying kindness, Su Moyun knew that Tuoba Han was right, but how could he do such a thing?


    "I don''t care if you want to catch him today, but I can''t care if young master Bei is my lifesaver."


    Su Moyun sighed. She thanked her kindness. No matter who the other party is, if she avenged her kindness, she would not be su Moyun.


    Xiaodezi on one side was also a little anxious at the moment: "our crown prince didn''t come all the way to see you for the last time, and then go back to Beiyue! If it weren''t for you, how could our crown prince be surrounded by your people? If it wasn''t for you, how could we take this risk and send ourselves to the fire pit?"


    In fact, xiaodezi is also a smart man. The reason why he said this is to make sure that Su Moyun is not an ungrateful person. The reason for saying this is to make su Moyun difficult.


    Beisheng couldn''t care what xiaodezi was talking about at this time.


    Su Moyun was really sorry. She looked at Beisheng in front of her: "let me take you out."


    Beisheng nodded and walked out while protecting Su Moyun.


    Tuoba Han''s eyes were very cold, looking at the two people in front of him.


    "Cloud, come here!"


    Tuobajing shouted.

 Chapter 324

    People around me thought, this is over. Has this become the drama of love triangle?


    I don''t know what to do.


    Su Moyun shook his head. She was Beisheng''s guarantee in front of him. If he left, would tuobajing start Beisheng immediately.


    "Come here." Tuo Bajing opened his mouth once, and he had a taste of food. Beisheng clearly liked Su Moyun. He was unhappy to see his enemy and his lover together.


    Su Moyun clenched his fist: "you don''t hurt him. He is my Savior."


    Beisheng looked at Su Moyu''s persistent back. The sun hit her face very charming. He was thinking, if he wasn''t her savior today, would she save herself?


    Fortunately, I was her savior, and some sighed that I was her savior.


    Tuobajing was silent. She should thank her benefactor for saving her life, but this person is Beisheng, so it''s another matter.


    Right now.


    Beisheng''s hand shook as if something had slipped. He turned and flew away in the relaxed gap of dark Wei.


    The dark guard wants to chase.


    "Don''t chase!" Su Moyun said coldly. Tuobajing didn''t speak, and the dark guard didn''t move.


    Beisheng left with Caihong xiaodezi. At the end, Beisheng turned around and saw only the back of Su Moyun.


    "Let''s go, your highness!" xiaodezi begged painstakingly.


    Beisheng turned around and flew away completely.


    In the jade shop at this time.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably dull and even awkward.


    When Su Moyun made sure that Beisheng had left without danger, she relaxed.


    It was snowing heavily and it was cold. Her hands were red with cold. She put her hand in her pocket, but she touched a jade pendant in her pocket.


    She didn''t take it out immediately. She just looked at Jinxiu and said, "let''s go."


    Ignore tuobajing.


    The long sword in tuobajing''s hand clanged twice and put it in front of the cabinet. Yuanchang silently took it.


    This bang when two startled, the presence of the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    At this time, Su Moyun walked slowly. In the snowy street, her mind was also dignified. When she was in the jade shop, she felt that at that moment she saw a strange tuobajing.


    Beisheng is his life-saving benefactor. Why doesn''t he let her go?


    Along the way, the snow became heavier and heavier. It fell on Su Moyun''s hair and turned into water. It was wet. She couldn''t help sneezing.


    Tuobajing''s heart was tight, but he didn''t speak. Yuanchang on one side came and held an oil paper umbrella for him.


    Rich brocade also came forward and held an umbrella for Su Moyun. She took a careful look at tuobajing and Su Moyun, flat mouth. Are they fighting for the prince of the northern kingdom?


    Su Moyun now had a lot of complicated emotions in his heart. He cut them all at once. He simply pushed away the umbrella and walked into the heavy snow.


    And stop talking.


    "Princess!" rich brocade shouted anxiously. She saw that Su Moyun wanted to be drenched in snow, but she couldn''t persuade Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was drenched with snow. He was cold and sober.


    Tuobajing on one side looked at the carriage in front of her and thought that he would get on the carriage soon and would not get much snow, so he tried not to take care of her.


    It was su Moyun who looked at tuobajing bitterly at the moment he got on the carriage, as if complaining that he didn''t hold an umbrella for himself.


    Because Su Jiayu didn''t bring her servant girl out, Yuanchang held an umbrella for tuobajing, and he Langfeng came to hold an umbrella for her.


    In the snow, Su Jiayu''s red face instantly formed a sharp contrast with the snow-white environment.


    She lowered her head and wanted to bury her head in the snow.


    He fenglang looked at it and thought it was very interesting, but he didn''t expose it. He only said, "madam, are you... Caught in the cold?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiayu''s face became hotter as soon as she spoke to he Langfeng.


    After a while, he Langfeng helped her into the carriage. For a moment, Su Jiayu''s face was like a monkey''s ass.


    Rao was reluctant to speak, and Su Moyun couldn''t help worrying: "why is your face so red? Is it infected with wind cold and fever?"


    Sooner or later, Su Moyun put his hand on Su Jiayu''s forehead and touched it: "it''s not so hot."


    "It''s all right... Sister, I''m all right."


    Su Jiayu quickly shook her head.


    Su Moyun didn''t ask much when he saw that Su Jiayu had moved his face away.


    In this way, several people went back to the barracks along the way.


    At night, Su Moyun took off his clothes, but remembered the jade she had touched in Baili before, so she took it out.


    The quality of this jade pendant is excellent, and it is not in the jade shop, but in the royal family.


    The person carved on it is clearly himself, and it emits light purple, just like the one carved by Beisheng before.


    If you look carefully again, it is clear that it is carved by Beisheng!


    So


    Did he carve it carefully and give it to himself?


    The sculptor is himself, and he does carve very well. The carving method is exquisite, and he cares about details very much. The lines are as smooth as clouds and flowing water.


    When tuobajing came, he caught a glimpse of the jade pendant, the carving method of the jade pendant... How he didn''t know! It is clear that Beisheng gave it to her.


    For a moment.


    Tuobajing''s face was more than a degree cold.


    After all, the two people are still in the same room, so it is inevitable to have eye contact.


    Su Moyun looked over there and saw only an iron green face. He wondered whether it was the afternoon. He was still angry?


    "Your measurement is so small?" Su Moyun asked unhappily.


    "Then tell me, what is metric?" tuobajing grabbed her wrist and asked word by word.


    "You, you let go of me. Hiss - it hurts me."


    Su Moyun was holding a jade pendant in one hand and pinched by him. He was very angry. Looking at tuobajin''s frightening face, he was wronged: "tuobajing! Let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tuobajing looked straight at the woman in front of him with a pair of eyes, grabbed the jade pendant with one hand, and shouted, "Yuanchang, take this jade pendant to the king and sell it, or smash it and burn it!"


    "You!"


    Su Moyun watched tuobajing helplessly and took away the jade pendant. He was very anxious and shouted, "tuobajing, how can you stop? What wind do you smoke? The jade pendant is mine."


    Tuobajing''s face was more angry, so he spit out: "is the jade pendant you sent for a man worth it?"


    One second, two seconds


    Three seconds.


    Poof.


    Su Moyun was stunned. Then, when Yuanchang and Jinxiu didn''t know why, she suddenly smiled: "tuobajing, are you jealous?"


    This


    It must be. Yuanchang clicked in his heart and carefully looked at tuobajing''s face. It was wonderful, flashing like orange, green and purple.

 Chapter 325

    Tuobajing coughed a few times, killed him and didn''t admit it. He let go of Su Moyun. Seeing that, he turned around and stared at Yuanchang.


    Yuanchang smiled uncontrollably at the corners of his mouth, turned around and slipped away like greasing the soles of his feet.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m going to bed." Su Moyun turned over to bed and put away the quick jade pendant. He also whispered to himself, "this jade pendant is precious. I can still be when I''m poor."


    The angry Tuoba Jing said, "do you think my seven kings'' house is poor and can''t afford to support you?"


    "That''s not what I mean," Su Moyun said. "More money is not a bad thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the next day.


    Su Moyun is still making trouble with tuobajing. To be exact, neither of them will pay attention to the other.


    Just so embarrassed.


    When we had breakfast together, the two people were next to each other. They only heard the sound of eating. From then on, they didn''t say anything.


    Because of the relationship between the two people, probably everyone around knew that tuobajing was in a bad mood, so everyone waited carefully.


    In the past few days, grain and grass have been distributed to four places, East, West, north, South and North.


    "It''s good to divide it. Next, be sure to take strict care of it and don''t make any mistakes. Did you hear that?"


    Tuobajing was relieved when he saw the grain and grass officer nodding.


    "Seven kings."


    Meng Yun shouted, walked in from the door and fell to one side: "at present, the harshest winter has passed. As soon as it passes, I see that the people in the West are ready to move. I''m afraid the war will be fought again."


    Tuo Bajing nodded. He basically ignored Meng Yun. Most of his opinions were regular and had no constructive opinions.


    "I think we can slowly deploy our troops now to prevent the invasion of western Xinjiang."


    "Then this matter will be handled by Lao Guogong."


    Tuobajing is discussing with Meng Yun.


    On the other side, rich brocade hurriedly came to find Su Moyun and whispered in her ear. Su Moyun ran out with a big change in his face.


    "Where are they?"


    "In the grain and grass side." rich brocade sighed and looked at the color of the sky. It was close to dark and said, "why don''t I call someone to join you, princess."


    "This is between Su Shuyue and me. She has to deal with me. If she can''t deal with me, she has to deal with Su Jiayu."


    Su Moyun sighed. He didn''t have a conflict with Su Shuyue at this time. He didn''t know what madness Su Shuyue suddenly smoked. He went to kidnap Su Jiayu and sent a message to Jinxiu that he would kill her if he didn''t go.


    Anyway, Su Jieyue is also a madman. What will she do if she doesn''t keep it together!


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun spat and scolded Su Shuyue.


    She trotted all the way to the granary. At this time, Jinxiu was worried about what Su closed the moon would do, so she planned to tell the seventh Lord.


    When Su Moyun got behind the granary, a soldier ran a few steps this way and hit her several times.


    "See the princess! Princess, why are you rushing here?" the soldier wondered.


    Su Moyun looked at him and didn''t answer. It''s important to save Su Jiayu now.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers ran in the direction where the soldiers had just run. There was the place where Su Moyun ran: North granary.


    The fire was burning all over the sky. The fire snake continued to expand and began to devour everything around!


    The heat wave was pressing, and countless people began to shout: "fire, come on, fire, there''s a fire in the granary!"


    Then countless people ran away.


    Su Moyun looked at the fire and frowned, but he still went to the West granary.


    "Jiayu, where are you?"


    There are some dark lights in the West granary. I can''t see very clearly. There aren''t many people coming. Why are there few guards today?


    It must have been supported by Su closed moon. Since she wants to do such a thing, her natural action will be very secret.


    "Su closed the moon, I''m coming. Where are you?"


    Su Moyun picked up the torch and lit up the dark place.


    Suddenly, dozens of soldiers surrounded her in an instant.


    "Princess 77?!"


    When the soldiers saw Su Moyun''s appearance, their faces changed.


    How could it be the seventh princess?


    "Princess, come with us."


    But whoever it is, setting fire is a great crime. For such a great crime of killing without amnesty, those soldiers don''t care whether she is a princess or not.


    Su Moyun frowned like a monk who couldn''t touch his head. He looked around and suddenly his heart sank. Most of her was caught in the plot.


    Su Moyun was brought to tuobajing and knelt down.


    "Lord, you asked us to catch the fireman, but we didn''t want to... We caught the princess. A man was sneaking over there."


    Said the soldier trembling.


    Tuobajing put down the document and stood up from the stool in an instant. How could it be her.


    "Lord, it''s just that Duke Ning''s wife captured Su Jiayu, the third sister of the Su family, and threatened the princess. Our princess went to the West granary to find Duke Ning''s wife. How could she be the arsonist?"


    Rich brocade immediately knelt on the ground.


    "How did you frame a good man without any reason? When did I catch the third sister? How did you hear the news that I caught the seven princesses who threatened us?"


    A cold questioning voice came out. Su closed the moon and walked slowly with Ning Guogong, looking like he had just woke up at night.


    "It''s clear that you sent a soldier to send a message! Let our princess go to Xichang to save people!" rich brocade argued.


    Su Moyun stared coldly at Su closed moon.


    Su closed the moon and said, "you said the soldier legend, then you can catch the soldier for me and let me see who said it!"


    "This..."


    Rich brocade was silent. At that time, she heard the news that miss three had been arrested. She was worried. She couldn''t care what the man looked like.


    Now, how can you find the soldier?


    Su Moyun sighed. This time, he was in Su''s way of closing the moon.


    "Princess seven, when you go to Xichang, are you going to burn the grain and grass in Xichang again?"


    At this time, a soldier in the crowd shouted angrily.


    "You see, the oil spilled on the torch used by the seventh princess is the same as the oil spilled on the North granary. Moreover, the princess''s skirt is indeed burned, and the oil spilled on the grain and grass burned in the North granary is the same as the oil spilled on the princess''s skirt!"


    Yuanchang went over and touched the oil on the skirt corner, recognized it, and nodded silently to tuobajing. It was really the same oil.


    In other words, this is half prison. Su Moyun spilled oil.


    Su Moyun was hard to argue. At this time, Su Jiayu, who didn''t know anything, came.


    "Your princess said she was going to save Mrs. Jiayu, but she was just blowing on the tower. So many soldiers saw it." Su closed the moon proudly.


    Indeed, Su Jiayu was on the city tower just now to see he Langfeng more.

 Chapter 326

    Su Jiayu came with a blank face. She was urgently called by Su closed moon. She said that the seventh Lord and the public of Ningguo were looking for her.


    Looking again, Su Moyun, who was criticized by the public, hurried over: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Moyun immediately knew that he had been cheated. Unexpectedly, this time it was his negligence, but who thought she didn''t notice!


    "It''s all right. You stay first."


    Su Moyun sighed and glanced at tuobajing on his seat intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tuobajing had no superfluous expression, but said coldly and questioned Su Shuyue: so, are you sure that the king''s princess is the one who set fire to the granary? "


    The problem was thrown to Su closed moon once. Su closed moon was stunned and immediately said, "Lord seven, with so many eyes, I''m not sure the princess set fire, but all the evidence points to the princess setting fire to the granary."


    "You keep saying that I set fire to the granary. I ask you, did you see me burn the granary with your own eyes?"


    Su Moyun suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    The crowd was silent.


    Su Shuyue brought a lot of people from the army this time to see Su Moyun''s jokes. She worked hard to buy them with money.


    "It''s not..."


    Su Shuyue had to answer. After all, it was a roll call.


    "Since there is no evidence, all the evidence is hypothetical and there is no direct evidence to prove it." Su Moyun was angry. "But you accused me of setting fire. You have ulterior motives. Even if I want to set fire, what motivation do I have to set fire?"


    "The seventh Prince is the husband of the princess and the commander of the nephew''s three armies. As we all know, the granary is the lifeblood. Why should the princess burn her own lifeblood? Did she burn the granary less and wait to be accused by thousands of men?"


    A fierce questioning made everyone present silent. Indeed, Su Moyun was right.


    She has no motive.


    For a moment, not many people believed that Su Moyun would set fire.


    He Langfeng on one side naturally helped Su Moyun speak; "Naturally, the princess has no motive to set fire. As for why the fire burns, it probably needs to ask the malicious people. Who wants to frame the princess? Setting up the princess is setting up the prince!"


    After all these words, who dares to offend tuobajing easily?


    Naturally, no one accused Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun slowly opened his mouth and told the whole story.


    "Then why are there traces of burning in your clothes, and why is there oil on your clothes? Your oil is the same as the oil that burned the granary. How do you explain this?"


    Suddenly, someone raised a question in the crowd.


    This is... Really unexplainable. She left in a hurry at that time. After listening to Jinxiu''s report, she hurried.


    I didn''t notice anything on my clothes, and I couldn''t see it when it was so dark.


    "And I saw you walking very close to the enemy''s crown prince Beisheng. When I was shopping in the street that day, I saw you let the enemy''s Beisheng go with your own eyes."


    The stone aroused thousands of waves, and everyone looked at Su Moyun strangely.


    What someone said is that there is an affair between the two of them? This is a big deal!


    The princess and the crown prince of the enemy country


    "He saved me."


    Su Moyun looked at the man who had just talked and shouted, "I let him go that day just because he saved me and was kind to me."


    "Yes? Let me see, princess. Did you set fire to the granary again because of yes?"


    For a moment, Su closed the moon and slowly opened her mouth. Finally, she suddenly covered her mouth: "sorry, princess, I just said it casually. There''s nothing else."


    Nothing else


    Interesting.


    Su Moyun turned and looked at Su Shuyue, the initiator of all this.


    In fact, tuobajing asked Su Moyun to go out that day. At the same time, there was another team of people who were also on vacation from the army.


    In this way, I came across such a scene.


    For a moment, tuobajing grabbed the seat and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    "Lord... All the criminal evidence really points to the princess. If this matter is spread, it will disturb the morale of the army, and there must be a lot of private gossip."


    Yuanchang whispered in Su Moyun''s ear and said slowly.


    "Put the princess in custody first." tuobajing ordered without changing his face.


    Su Moyun looked at him, and now he was completely framed.


    Even the reason for setting fire is to help Beisheng?


    "Don''t! You let go of the princess. The princess is not like that!" rich brocade rushed over and hugged Su Moyun with anxiety on her face. "How can our princess be like that? When the plague happened before, she went to find the cause herself regardless of her identity."


    "She is a good princess!"


    Rich brocade hugs Su Moyun who is held by soldiers.


    Su Moyun shook his head at her. Now he is designed by Su Shuyue. She''d better not implicate Jinxiu. If there is one more person outside, there will be one more person who can save her.


    "Sister!"


    Sujiayu probably understood what it was. It turned out that sujiayu borrowed the handle she was tied to, and only then did she have these things!


    Su Moyun was held by several soldiers, put on handcuffs, and was about to hold her wrist.


    She drank coldly: "let go! I''ll go myself!"


    "Yes!" the soldier nodded quickly, and suddenly felt that he was in danger. After all, she was still the seventh princess.


    Su closed the moon and looked at Su Moyun''s back. She was proud: Su Moyun, this is just the beginning. There are more tricks behind. You have to bear it very much.


    Su Moyun was put in a cell. After all, she was still a princess, so it was naturally a little better than where others lived.


    Keep eating and wearing.


    "Come on, princess, don''t be embarrassed. Go and change this first."


    The biggest leader in the cell, embarrassed, put a brand-new prison uniform into the tieshanlan.


    Su Moyun glanced at the clothes and put them on himself. A delicate bun was scattered by her, and 3000 pieces of ink fell down in an instant.


    For a moment, it was not like the luxurious princess before.


    Since she came here to go to jail, she can''t dress as luxurious as before. She still knows this truth.


    So Su Moyun didn''t embarrass the leader.


    I thought carefully about what happened tonight. Everything happened too fast, so this trap must have been carefully designed.


    Sue closed the moon, Sue closed the moon.

 Chapter 327

    From the day you came to the border town, I should guard against you carefully, but now it''s not something I regret.


    She thought carefully about all the burned traces and oil drops on her skirt corners, or only those close to her can start.


    Or she''s on her way to the West granary!


    So it should be the soldier who hit her.


    The soldier must have been sent by Su Shuyue, so we must find the soldier and the real arsonist now.


    Now


    Su Moyun must not know that he went out that day. In fact, Su Shuyue has always sent someone to follow her.


    So she didn''t know how much suffering the jade pendant Beisheng gave her.


    At this time, in the military camp, in an exquisite wooden house.


    Su Shuyue sat on the soft couch, looked at cui''er and smiled insidiously: "that bitch was finally put in prison by me, but even so, under such sufficient evidence, Tuoba Jin hasn''t killed her!"


    "What kind of person is tuobajing? You don''t know. How can someone like tuobajing kill her so easily?"


    Cui''er quickly stroked Su''s closed moon''s back and said to her.


    Su Shuyue immediately stood up from the imperial concubine''s chair: "in that case, go and start the second step of the plan."


    After hearing this, cui''er immediately smiled mysteriously and said, "OK! I''ll go now."


    Su Shuyue rubbed his temples. Now, he must get rid of Su Moyun!


    A few days later.


    Throughout the military camp, there is a saying that it is well known that the crown prince of Beiyue has been taking care of the seven princess for a period of time before she disappeared, that is, during the period of disappearance.


    At that time, Su Moyun also lost his memory. He came and went to get along with the prince. No one knew what had happened. In short, the princess returned to the border town and had a secret tryst with the prince in the jade shop. It must be that they got along with each other. Therefore, the seventh princess wanted to harm the seventh Prince and be the prince''s spy in the border town!


    "Nonsense!"


    Yuanchang immediately disposed of several people according to military law when he heard the people at the bottom talking like this.


    When tuobajing heard these comments in his seat, there were not many waves on his face. Then he said, "catch the princess and send her to the guillotine. Since she set fire to the granary and has a close relationship with Beisheng, who can''t tell the fishiness."


    This


    The generals kneeling in front of tuobajing were stunned and looked at tuobajing in disbelief.


    Su Moyun is Tuo Bajing''s wife. How can he kill her? And didn''t Tuo Bajing love the seventh princess so much before?


    Now, it can be seen.


    For a moment, tuobajing made a decision and not many people begged.


    Su Jiayu listened at the door, anxious and angry, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, not like that!"


    Su Jiayu bit her teeth, rushed in from the door, knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly: "Lord seven, our sister is loyal to you. Where can there be such an idea?"


    "The king''s mirror!"


    Suddenly, a small number of old ministers and some military doctors stood up.


    "What did the princess do when the plague happened before? It''s not something a spy can do!!"


    Tuobajing sat on the high platform and listened to the people below one by one. In his deep eyes, there was a moment of fluctuation and beating, and then he coughed.


    "Didn''t you hear what Ben Wang just said?"


    With a cold question, none of the people present dared to speak.


    Yuanchang and he fenglang looked at each other. Since the prince had made a decision, the others had to implement it.


    "Today, I will kill my relatives with great righteousness. If I break the law in the army in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" tuobajing dropped a word, shook his hands and walked out of the room.


    A group of people left in this room, big eyes and small eyes.


    The rumors in the army spread very well.


    Su closed the moon and saw that his effect had been achieved. He smiled and publicized in the room: "I already said that one day, I want you to die!"


    "Then don''t we have to kill her? After all, now the Lord has ordered to kill her."


    "No, let her be killed, ridiculed and accused in front of everyone, so that she can die most interesting."


    Su closed the moon and played with the ring on her hand. She lowered her head and smiled. She thought her plan was perfect. She really didn''t let her down.


    These days, Su Moyun has been living in the prison, and even tuobajing hasn''t come to see her all day.


    Su Moyun eats steamed buns. The dungeon is very wet, so there are many insects. Those prisons give her some special care because she is still a princess.


    It''s polite to her.


    "General he, we only let you in for a while today because you are the prince. You must come out quickly after you go in for a while."


    The jailer took a bunch of Jingling keys and painstakingly ordered: "small ones are old and small, but I don''t want to lose my job."


    "Well..."


    He fenglang nodded and walked in with a thin soldier behind him. The soldier carried a food box in his hand.


    The jailer opened the prison door for Su Moyun and specially sent back several jailers.


    He Langfeng went in and looked at Su Moyun, who was taking a nap on this side. He first saluted and shouted, "princess, I brought someone to see you."


    Su Moyun was calm in mind these days. She ate, slept and ate in this prison. In addition, no one came to see her and she had no chance to defend.


    "He fenglang?"


    Su Moyun was surprised when he opened his eyes, and then the starlight in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    At first, she thought he Langfeng came to see her instead of tuobajing. Later, she saw Su Jiayu dressed up. If tuobajing wanted he Langfeng to see herself, why should Su Jiayu dress up?


    "Jiayu, are you here?"


    Su Moyun came forward and grabbed Su Jiayu''s wrist. After a short loss, he was worried, "you''d better not come to see me. I''ve been intrigued by Su Shuyue. I''m afraid she''ll deal with you next."


    "Look or not, she knows I''m from my sister''s side, and it''s time to deal with me." the smile on Su Jiayu''s face was a little bitter.


    I don''t know if Su would regret it when he closed the moon. He dealt with everyone and ended up in denial.


    "Come, sister, I came to bring you some food today. You must have suffered a lot because you didn''t eat well and sleep well in this prison. I look distressed."

 Chapter 328

    Su Jiayu is thin and small. Wearing this armor, she looks thin and weak.


    Su Moyun felt warm: "you came here secretly."


    "Well, I really have no choice but to ask general he to bring me here. Fortunately, he is kind-hearted." Su Jiayu said.


    "Thank you, general he." Su Moyun took out a cake and handed it to he fenglang.


    "Sister, I can''t bear you..."


    Suddenly, when Su Jiayu was talking with Su Moyun, she suddenly choked her voice, "I don''t want to live anymore, but you are different, sister... I want you to live."


    Su Moyun felt a little confused, so he bit the cake, but it got stuck in his throat and said, "what nonsense do you say? Don''t I live well?"


    Su Jiayu was stunned. Seeing Su Moyun''s face at a loss, she didn''t seem to know that she was going to be executed tomorrow.


    instant.


    Su Jiayu and he Langfeng looked at each other.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Su Moyun keenly felt something was wrong. It was not that simple.


    "The Lord ordered that my sister be executed tomorrow... In the afternoon... And my sister be executed."


    Su Jiayu closed her eyes, left a string of tears, and told Su Moyun the cruel news.


    After hearing this, Su Moyun coughed violently. The cake had just not been swallowed. Hearing the news, she choked directly.


    Execute


    She really doesn''t know the news.


    It can be seen that no one conveyed the news to her at all. Does tuobajing really want to execute her? Su Moyun couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to see tuobajing!" Su Moyun''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    How could he kill himself!


    Su Moyun''s heart suddenly overflowed with boundless bitterness and bited his lips.


    "No, sister, because of you and Beisheng, the whole army is very bad now. Now you''d better not touch the bad luck."


    Su Jiayu sighed, "at present, all the evidence points to you. Moreover, Su closed the moon in the dark and is fighting with Xijiang. Because the granary was burned, the war situation is not very good this time. I''m afraid we''re going to lose the war. So even if the Lord doesn''t want to kill you, he doesn''t have time to investigate the war with Xijiang under the pressure of the whole army."


    A statement.


    Su Moyun probably still understands some reasons. In general, she will die.


    But... Tuobajing, how can you bear to order me to be killed?


    The cake in Su Moyun''s hand was crushed by her in an instant and turned into powder on her hand.


    Su Jiayu hurried forward to hold Su Moyun. At this time, footsteps sounded at the door.


    "Go! Madam, we should go." he Langfeng shouted immediately with sharp ears.


    Su Moyun recovered and said, "Jiayu, you go first. I have a way."


    Is there a way? Actually, what can she do?


    Su Jiayu immediately cried: "no! Sister, I''ll die with you. Anyway, it''s no use for me to live in the world."


    "Please."


    Su Moyun glanced at he Langfeng and nodded to him.


    He fenglang immediately hugged Su Jiayu''s waist, fought out of the prison and hid at the corner.


    "Seven! Seven kings!"


    When the jailer saw that it was tuobajing, he stammered to greet him.


    Tuo Bajing obviously just came down from the battlefield. Before the blood stain faded, he came.


    Everyone around was frightened by tuobajing''s menacing appearance. No one dared to speak, but stood aside.


    Su Moyun wiped away the tears on her face. Hearing is false and seeing is true. She still wanted to stand in front of tuobajing and ask him if he wanted to kill himself.


    "Lord, the seven princesses live here." the jailer waited carefully and dared not neglect.


    Tuobajing''s boots stopped in front of Su Moyun''s prison and looked down at her. A pair of deep starlike eyes contained countless emotions. After some rough waves, only indifference remained.


    Su Moyun sat on the haystack, saw the pair of shoes, slowly raised his head and asked, "are you going to kill me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes," he said softly.


    Su Moyun''s heart set off a huge wave: "why? You should know who I am. It''s right that I let Bei Sheng go that day, but - but I have nothing to do with him. How can I burn the granary for him."


    At this point.


    Behind tuobajing were dozens of generals in the army, all of whom were powerful people, including Meng Yun.


    Tuobajing took out the palm sized jade pendant from her sleeve, which was given to her by Beisheng, with a beautiful pattern carved on it.


    It''s her.


    Tuobajing silently put the jade pendant in the air, showing a cold smile, observed carefully, and his words were colder than the frost in December.


    "Tell me, who sent this jade pendant?"


    "Beisheng."


    "Then, why do you still keep it? Why do I let you throw it away, you don''t throw it away!?"


    Su Moyun bit her lips. She confessed that she and Beisheng were innocent, but Beisheng saved her. Since then, no one knows if they can meet, so she left a jade pendant to read. That''s right.


    "Give it to me."


    Su Moyun bit his lips and smiled and shed a tear.


    "At this time, does the princess still want to take the crown prince''s jade pendant?" Meng Yun has always been honest. At this time, he said this angrily, which attracted people present to talk about it one after another.


    Tuobajing handed the jade pendant to Su Moyun. His face was even more iron blue.


    "Pa"!


    Su Moyun smashed the jade pendant.


    The excellent jade pendant broke into countless pieces on the ground and splashed everywhere, making a penetrating sound in the prison.


    Everyone present was startled.


    Looking at Su Moyun, who was already angry at this time, his eyes were cold and terrible, full of hate.


    Tuobajing became more and more nervous, but he could only restrain his temper and ordered coldly: "execute Su Moyun tomorrow afternoon."


    "You executed me indiscriminately. I''m not the one who burned the granary. If you kill the wrong person, be careful you regret it!"


    Su Moyun shouted stubbornly, biting his teeth, and a string of tears trickled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Tuobajing couldn''t bear to see it. He turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Su Moyun suddenly fell to the ground and lost all her strength. She couldn''t believe that the man she had always loved wanted to kill herself.


    Waiting for tuobajing and his party to leave, Su Jiayu was already sobbing and came out of the corner with he Langfeng.


    "Sister, you have always protected me. This time I want me to protect you, sister! I won''t let you die."

 Chapter 329

    Su Jiayu grabbed the iron fence and kept shouting.


    Su Moyun fell to the ground and had no strength to speak, leaving only a string of tears.


    "Look, sister." Su Jiayu suddenly took out a human skin from her sleeve. "With this, I can replace you, draw your face and die instead of you."


    Su Moyun raised his head. He didn''t know where Su Jiayu got the human skin mask. His face was similar to his own, but¡ª¡ª


    "No, you go."


    How can she implicate Su Jiayu?


    Su Jiayu was about to put a human skin mask on her face: "I will save you anyway."


    "Then give it to me." Su Moyun asked for the human skin mask quickly and looked at her eagerly.


    Su Jiayu gave it to her with dubious confidence. At this time, Su Moyun tore the man''s skin mask into half and shook his head: "no, I don''t want it."


    It''s too late for Su Jiayu to regret.


    He fenglang sighed that the princess was stubborn, which is known to all.


    "Let''s go. It''s our time. If someone with a heart catches the handle, I''m afraid you will suffer." he fenglang takes Su Jiayu''s wrist and walks outside, "princess, I''m leaving."


    "Sister!!" Su Jiayu cried bitterly.


    Su Moyun turned around and sat on the haystack without saying a word. His heart hurt very much.


    This pain is a disease that no one can cure.


    After knowing that he was going to be executed, every minute and second passed very long. Su Moyun counted the time and looked at the sunset outside the iron window, sinking bit by bit.


    Thinking, it should be night now, and tomorrow will arrive soon.


    I''ve been here for so long and reborn twice. It''s a pity. The only regret is that she didn''t personally cut Su Shuyue!


    Sue closed the moon, this bitch.


    "Su Moyun, you can''t fight me after all."


    When Su Moyun was very angry, a person suddenly appeared at the door. Su closed the moon and was held by the people, stepping in with enchanting steps.


    The clothes are also gorgeous. In the cold weather, the snow-white clavicle and a white gully under the clavicle came slowly with a sable coat.


    Su Moyun knew that she was coming. The corners of her lips laughed and quickly disappeared. Even if she had not made up for a long time, she also had another kind of soul stirring beauty.


    "You''re going to die tomorrow. I always want to see my enemy die. Su Moyun, you''re only in your twenties. You can only blame yourself for dying so early. You''ve been against me from the beginning."


    Su Shuyue smiled coquettishly.


    Su Moyun turned his back to her and said coldly, "this time, I admit I lost to you. Your strategy is really superb. You burned the granary."


    "So what, so what? Anyway, everyone thinks you set the fire. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Then the oil on my clothes is also poured by the man you sent. Where is that man?"


    "There are so many people in the barracks. Even if I tell you where he is, you don''t know him." Su Shuyue thought that Su Moyun would die tomorrow. She was very happy. "Xiao Si did a good job in this matter. Remember to give him money and let him go as far as possible."


    "So, his name is Xiao Si, isn''t it?" Su Moyun asked, "you let me die, or at least let me die. Understand that you didn''t set the fire in the granary. Cuier around you is also a helper."


    "Of course!" Su Shuyue said proudly, "you deserve to die. I can only blame you for being too impatient and trying to save Su Jiayu this time, but Su Jiayu is my legitimate sister at least. I hate her and eat inside out!"


    Su Moyun figured out the cause and effect of everything. At this time, no one knew that Yuanchang outside the iron window was there with people eavesdropping, and tuobajing was also around.


    Su Shuyue specially came to show off his strength and satirized: "why don''t you kneel on the ground and beg me, and then disappear from this country forever, and I''ll let you go now? How about


    "Go away." Su Moyun yelled.


    Su Shuyue smiled even more wildly: "I don''t know a good heart."


    After that, Su Shuyue shook and left.


    At midnight, Su Moyun didn''t want to sleep and was in a mess.


    Just then, a splash of blood came out and a fight broke out in the cell.


    But for a moment, a masked man cut off the lock of the iron door with a knife, grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist, held her in his arms, and took her away.


    "Who are you?! let go of me!" Su Moyun struggled, but was hit by someone, so he couldn''t speak or move.


    The masked man suddenly pulled down his black mask for a few minutes and showed a face.


    Beisheng!


    Su Moyun''s heart clicked.


    Unexpectedly, he came to save himself by risking his life. He didn''t know that his identity was so killed in this border town.


    I don''t know where someone suddenly shouted: "no, the seventh princess was robbed by Beisheng who broke into the dungeon at night. Come on!"


    Su Shuyue, who had just left her front foot, immediately roared, "what!?"


    Then she smiled and disdained: "well, after the princess of a country burned the granary, she was robbed by the crown prince of the enemy country. It''s really a deep love between husband and wife! Look at how much gossip has spread all over the country this time!"


    Cui''er was stunned at first, and then immediately laughed: "yes, this time, Su Moyun will be scolded to death by the people all over the country."


    When he heard the news in his study, tuobajing immediately threw away his official duties and immediately went after someone.


    He just handled the burning of the granary and found some evidence to prove that Su Moyun was innocent, but now he was robbed by Beisheng.


    In this way, no matter whether there is anything between them, people can''t stand countless gossip alone.


    That''s not what he originally planned to do!


    "Come and rob them for the king!" tuobajing immediately took Yuanchang and they went in the direction that Beisheng left.


    At this time, they left in the right direction, just where the army was fighting, and they are still fighting.


    "Lord, you can''t leave. If you leave, how can you fight this war?"


    Meng Yun on one side pulled tuobajing anxiously.


    The other generals also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    For a moment, tuobajing''s steps stopped. Yes, there was still a war in front of him. If he chased out


    "Yuanchang, you go. You go with Tuoba Han. Be sure to get her back."


    After a loss, he didn''t want to try that taste anymore. Tuobajing''s hands trembled.


    People couldn''t understand why tuobajing said he would execute Su Moyun. Why are you so worried now?

 Chapter 330

    "Yes! My subordinates will bring the princess back."


    Yuanchang was ordered to leave the camp with Tuoba Han in order to catch Beisheng and recover Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was led by Beisheng and fled all the way to the barracks.


    The appearance of Beisheng is really beyond tuobajin''s imagination. There is no Beisheng in his plan. Now Beisheng appears, which brings him trouble.


    "Wait, your highness."


    Since Su Moyun knew that Beisheng was the prince, she called All Her Highness the prince. Normally, Su Moyun should have no suspense to support tuobajing.


    But now that Beisheng has saved Su Moyun''s life, she can''t harm Beisheng again.


    "What''s the matter?" Beisheng, in his busy schedule, turned and frowned at her and said, "don''t worry. I''ll save you personally."


    It''s rare that Beisheng should be so kind to her.


    Su Moyun was moved for a moment, then smiled and said, "how did you know I was going to behead?"


    Beisheng smiled mysteriously and remained silent. He naturally knew the news of Su Moyun when he paid attention to her.


    "I''ll get you out first." Bei Sheng took her hand and carefully avoided the soldiers in the camp.


    Seeing three or two soldiers passing by, Bei Sheng quickly stunned them, quickly took off their armor, handed it to Su Moyun and said, "put on this armor first and go with us. As for later planning."


    At present, the situation is urgent. Even if Su Moyun doesn''t want to go, he should take him out of the military camp for the sake of Beisheng''s safety.


    Su Moyun was covered with armor and looked at the soldiers searching everywhere and said; "Follow me to another path. There should be more guards on this path."


    Wearing armor, they pretended to be ordinary soldiers and went all the way out of the city gate.


    On one side, Su Moyun looked at the gate in front of him and suddenly stopped. On the other side, Yuanchang gave orders.


    "In any case, you must find the princess today. If you can''t find the princess, don''t live."


    The harsh order made the soldiers present more and more serious, and all shouted, "yes!"


    Su Moyun was at the corner, casting his eyes carefully.


    At present, the situation is complex. Su Moyun''s forehead doesn''t believe that tuobajing really wanted to kill himself before.


    Why did he do that? Did he do something wrong? Su Moyun had no confidence in his heart.


    Next second.


    "What are you thinking? Yun''er, come with me quickly. I heard about your experience in the military camp. I won''t believe you set the fire. Someone must want to frame you."


    "Yes, if our crown prince had not been kind-hearted, kind-hearted and righteous, I''m afraid you''d have died more than once now!" xiaodezi whispered with his hips on one side.


    "Who is that over there?"


    Suddenly, Yuanchang cast his eyes here, and Su Moyun quickly dodged and snorted coldly; "I think tuobajing must catch me back and execute me tomorrow. I know tuobajing!"


    "I''ll take you."


    Beisheng hurriedly said, taking the people behind him all the way out of the street.


    In Su Moyun''s eyes, the escape of Beisheng and xiaodezi was too relaxed and unimpeded.


    She always felt that under this meticulous care, there was a huge conspiracy hidden, just like a huge vortex, waiting for Su Moyun to fall down.


    "Well, OK, thank you."


    Ghosts and gods sent, but Su Moyun agreed.


    Su Moyun carefully carved a circle on the corner of the city wall and left with Bei Sheng.


    Everything was as planned. As soon as Su Moyun and Bei Sheng got out of the camp, they got on a carriage, left the border city overnight and stopped in the farmyard outside the border city.


    The fierce horse howled a few times. Xiaodezi threw his whip and beat it on the horse''s ass. the horse went into the stable by itself.


    Su Moyun looked around with his remaining light and found that this was an area not under the jurisdiction of Xijiang and tuobajing. It was the middle of the war, and few people came in and out.


    Because this scuffle zone is very dangerous. Generally, few people live here.


    But there are two or three in this suburb.


    "This is the old he I saved. Later, he lived in this area with his granddaughters and grandchildren."


    Beisheng and Su Moyun introduced her to an old man in his 60s and 70s.


    Lao he''s hair is all white, his sideburns are also snow-white, his face is wrinkled with walnuts, and he looks at Su Moyun with a smile. He is very kind.


    In addition, several middle-aged men and women came one after another behind him, laughing.


    "Hello, girl. Since Mr. Bei entrusted you to our care, we will try our best to take care of you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa he." Su Moyun smiled.


    Beisheng came into the room and brought a cup of hot tea. The cold smell of western Xinjiang was really unbearable. Su Moyun had just run for so long. The whole person was not cold. He took the cup of hot tea and thanked Su Moyun.


    "Yun''er, you will live here for some time. How about I take you back to Beiyue in three days?"


    Beisheng seems to be in a consultative tone. In fact, he has never considered her feelings at all.


    Su Moyun nodded at this time: "well, I''ve been in Xijiang for a long time. I can''t get used to the climate here. I also want to leave with you."


    Beisheng looked at her with a smile, as if he was trying to figure out her mind, but he didn''t believe it.


    Su Moyun evaded his eyes. At first, she felt that Beisheng was very good to herself. This kind of good didn''t contain other impure thoughts, but today, Su Moyun had no confidence in her heart.


    I''m far away in this western Xinjiang, and shouldn''t Beisheng have gone to Beiyue long ago? Why are you here now?


    This makes Su Moyun a little confused.


    Can it be said that since Beisheng separated from himself last time, he has always stayed in this western Xinjiang?


    This idea gradually occupied Su Moyun''s mind. She was thinking that Xijiang was at war with them. Isn''t Beisheng going back to preside over the overall situation as a prince?


    Does Beisheng have another intention to stay here?


    "What are you thinking?" Beisheng suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    "Nothing." Su Moyun shook his head.


    Beisheng arranged a place for Su Moyun tonight. He still lives in the same room with Caihong before.


    Bright red blew out the candle, and the room suddenly turned into darkness: "Miss, you should have a rest earlier."


    Su Moyun nodded and looked at the moonlight outside the window, but she was not sleepy. At present, she was not in the mood to sleep.

 Chapter 331

    After turning over and over for a period of time, he only heard the shallow breathing sound from the bright red side, so Su Moyun got up with a light step.


    Sneaking out of the door, she took out the incense she had been carrying and lit it gently in the room.


    Just to prevent Fuchong from waking up suddenly.


    Su Moyun walked out of the door and saw that the light in Beisheng''s house was not extinguished. She walked over carefully and only vaguely heard the sound of conversation.


    "Your Highness, I''ve let the inside information pass. Soon, all the inside information about this war should come soon."


    Xiaodezi knelt down solemnly and reported.


    Inside


    Do you mean there should be traitors in their barracks?


    Su Moyun was afraid of the news he heard and immediately covered his mouth.


    Then she heard xiaodezi speak slowly: "Your Highness, why did you take her back to Beiyue?"


    Beisheng was silent for a moment and then said, "half and half."


    Half and half


    These four words are hard to guess. When Su Moyun was going to continue listening, he found that Beisheng and xiaodezi suddenly stopped talking.


    Su Moyun hurriedly left. He must have been eavesdropping here. They should have known it.


    But when Bei Sheng and Xiao Ping''an opened the door, they only saw a bird falling from a tree. It seemed that his foot was hurt and struggling in front of the door.


    "It''s a bird. I thought someone was eavesdropping." xiaodezi breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Yun has Caihong watching. There will be no problem. Caihong''s martial arts are many times higher than her."


    "HMM." Beisheng nodded faintly and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky.


    Su Moyun, on the other side, had listened to all their words. He originally thought that Beisheng was his life-saving benefactor and had no purpose for himself.


    However, it seems that Su Moyun is a little uncertain through the dialogue just now.


    Beisheng is not only gentle and pure on the surface. She has heard some rumors about Beiyue before.


    It is said that there are more than a dozen princes in Beiyue, and if Beisheng can stand out among so many people, there must be something unusual about him.


    At least it''s definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Su Moyun returned to the room in the dark.


    At the same time, on the wall inside the border city, there was an exciting war at this time.


    This is the first war after the late winter, when the weather is not so bad and both sides are refreshed!


    In this war, we all put in a lot of soldiers. The two sides were evenly matched, with countless casualties and unprecedented cruelty.


    Everywhere you can see a pile of dead people, as well as countless wounded soldiers.


    This time, it must be a hard battle.


    Tuobajing was wearing a shining armor and holding a big sword in his hand. He spread a map on the ground.


    People cast their eyes and looked at the map.


    Tuobajing took several places on the map without expression and wrote numbers respectively.


    "These are the people who have been killed or injured at each stage. Take a good look. Think about how we should deal with the enemy next."


    Tuobajing also quickly made other marks on the map, handed the marked map to the soldiers above and circulated it one by one.


    Under the city wall, there were countless screams and shouts. Countless voices gathered together, deafening and frightening.


    "It is reasonable to say that every strategy before us can attack the soldiers in western Xinjiang, but these times, not only did we not repel the soldiers, but the people in western Xinjiang still have the potential to destroy the city."


    A general said anxiously, "it''s clear that we have made such a tight plan. How can it fail? People in western Xinjiang seem to know our plan."


    This sentence immediately made many people present look at each other. The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious.


    Maybe there are traitors in this camp!


    Tuobajing''s sharp, knife like eyes swept everyone present.


    Meng Yun shivered and hurriedly said, "there should be no traitors in our army. After all, this is a national event! Those who commit adultery and sell the enemy will kill the nine families!"


    Tuobajing didn''t speak, but he also had some calculation in his heart.


    Today''s war was so tragic that he obviously didn''t expect it. In any case, the plan was actually prepared for a long time. Even if it might fail, it is absolutely impossible for Yan dagger copper to know how to crack the plan in such a short time.


    There is only one possibility of this happening, that is, someone has absolutely leaked the secret.


    After some thoughts in tuobajing''s heart, he still looked at the map quietly. If there were spies in the army, he would catch them well.


    "He Langfeng, you go and deal with this matter." tuobajing ordered.


    He Langfeng took orders and immediately replied, "yes!"


    Tuo Bajing and Meng Yun studied the latest plan, and Meng Yun expressed his views from time to time.


    Tuo Bajing sometimes really couldn''t figure out how his father made Meng Yun the deputy commander. Sometimes his suggestions didn''t make any achievements at all, or they were extremely plain.


    It''s the same as it wasn''t.


    "I think we can send 3000 more people here to consolidate here in case of sudden attacks by people in western Xinjiang."


    Meng Yun blushed, put forward his own suggestions, pointed to a map on the map and slowly opened his mouth.


    Tuobajing looked at the map and saw that there was no need to defend the one he pointed to. His face was cold for a moment: "this place can''t do. We can''t increase our hands in vain."


    Meng Yun did not dare to argue as soon as he saw that his proposal was rejected. He immediately became silent.


    When people see Meng Yun''s temperament, they all secretly laugh at him. Such a soft character won''t argue for their own point of view. It''s really soft persimmon.


    Moreover, most of the people present thought in their hearts that if it was not for Tuoba Jinghang''s coach, there would be no doubt that they would lose this war.


    "No, the front-line soldiers have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Our array is broken. Is it right to withdraw?"


    He fenglang was checking the enemy''s situation on the city wall, but suddenly rushed in and shouted.


    "Countless deaths and injuries?"


    Tuobajing spit out three words coldly and went to the city wall with the people. He saw that countless bodies had been piled up under the city wall, like a small hill.


    Tuo Bajing was worried. This was the worst death and injury he had seen since he marched in the war when he was young.


    The array and marching scale discussed by the people before were all broken by the people in western Xinjiang.

 Chapter 332

    All kinds of signs show that according to this situation, he can''t believe it if there are no traitors in the army!


    With so many people and countless deaths and injuries, which one is not without family and children?


    Right now, they''re all dead.


    For a moment, tuobajing was very heavy and stared at the soldiers.


    In such a war, all the people present were shocked and terrified.


    "God! When did we lose so badly?" one of the old generals was startled, staggered a few steps and almost fainted.


    Tuo Bajing turned around and looked at the group of important officials in front of her coldly.


    The war plan was known to dozens of people in front of us, but it was leaked out at present.


    "I think someone present should know why this situation is caused. I remember that only everyone present knows this battle plan! Then the enemy knows our weakness so well. It must have been leaked by some people present."


    Tuobajing gave a low cry, scarlet eyes.


    Everyone who knows him knows that he must be angry.


    He Langfeng also clenched his fist and looked angry. At present, so many people have been killed and injured, and there are spies. How can people not be angry? Not angry?


    The people present looked at each other and burst into flames. No one thought it was the spies in the army.


    But who could this spy be?


    The hearts of the people beat drums, and no one dared to guess, and no one spoke.


    "The king will find out the ghost." tuobajing smiled angrily and pointed to so many dead bodies under the wall. "If the king catches the ghost, the king will scrape him with a knife, kill his nine families and make atonement for so many people who died under the wall!"


    "Yes, if you catch the insider, you must kill the nine families!"


    "I don''t know who can do such a traitorous thing!"


    "Yes, if I know who did this and killed our brother in the battle, I will make him look good!"


    All of them immediately scolded, and some grumpy people had already yelled, and the scolding was very ugly.


    "Urgent report!"


    Suddenly a voice came.


    "Say."


    A soldier quickly knelt on the ground and reported: "Yuanchang and Prince Han are back."


    After hearing this, Tuoba Jing hurried over. Indeed, Yuanchang and Tuoba came in a hurry.


    He sent them out to look for Su Moyun. He didn''t know whether he found it or not. He was very eager, but he didn''t want Yuanchang to sweat all over his face. When he saw tuobajing, he knelt on the ground and began to report.


    "My Lord, my subordinates were incompetent and failed to find the princess! The princess disappeared after being taken away. We searched day and night, but there was no result!"


    Tuobajing swallowed his saliva nervously. After hearing the answer, the three souls lost seven souls. He waved his hand and said, "I know, go find it again. When I find the princess, when will you come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuanchang sighed. Now the situation is chaotic. How difficult it is to find a person in this dragon snake complex border city. Even if you give this border city in reverse, you may not be able to find the person you want to find.


    "Withdraw."


    Three words, tuobajing swallowed them word by word. He can be regarded as a generation of God of war in the dynasty, but they all spit out such words from his mouth. It can be imagined how bad the situation is this time!


    Three words, after being said by tuobajing, the whole person seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Buried his head, a long lost sense of fatigue appeared on a handsome face.


    "Lord... Lord, are you okay?"


    He Langfeng on one side opened his mouth carefully. His eyes were also red. There were rolling tears in them. Those tears could not help pouring out for many dead martyrs.


    This war.


    They were defeated.


    The western Xinjiang was pressed step by step. After tuobajing ordered the withdrawal of troops, he still attacked relentlessly. For a moment, tuobajing''s situation became a little critical.


    Tuobajing''s heart is not only about this, but also about Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun just woke up, got up and dressed leisurely, and vaguely heard Caihong talking about things with xiaodezi.


    "The latest news came from the border city. The western Xinjiang won a complete victory and the enemy was defeated miserably."


    "I have known this news for a long time. At this moment, tuobajing has completely miscalculated... I think the rebellion in western Xinjiang will succeed. When western Xinjiang has succeeded, Beiyue will win the whole territory in one fell swoop."


    When Su Moyun heard tuobajing''s defeat, the jade hairpin in his hand suddenly crashed to the ground.


    Surprised, Caihong and xiaodezi quickly opened the door and looked at Su Moyun. Caihong looked a little defensive: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing."


    Su Moyun lowered his head to build the jade hairpin, which was given to him by tuobajing. Now he fell to the ground and broke in two.


    She was shocked. She quickly bent down to pick up the jade hairpin on the ground and put it in her hand. The original exquisite jade hairpin was broken, which seemed to be a bad sign in her eyes!


    Su Moyun was worried. She would never go to Beiyue this time.


    Before, tuobajing said she would kill her, but she didn''t believe tuobajing would kill her. Before, tuobajing must have his own reason for treating her so much.


    What''s the reason why tuobajing ordered to kill himself!


    There is also the granary. I must find out the truth and give myself an innocence.


    One by one, all things superimposed together, so that Su Moyun had too many reasons not to leave the border city.


    She''s going back to the border town.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bright red looked at Su Moyun, who had been in a daze all the time. She was confused and pushed her down.


    Su Moyun hurriedly nervously recovered, but her eyebrows were always frowning, and her worries became more and more intense.


    Tuobajing failed miserably. So, did tuobajing get hurt.


    I heard Beisheng say that he has an inside line in the army. Su Moyun must go back and tell tuobajing that there are spies in the army.


    "When do you... Go to Beiyue?"


    Su Moyun was silent and asked.


    "Now the war has just stopped. There are corpses everywhere. Your highness said that he would leave for Beiyue in three days."


    Caihong answered honestly. She always felt that there was something wrong with Su Moyun in front of her. She usually didn''t ask so many questions on weekdays.


    But now, there is something wrong.

 Chapter 333

    "Three days later..." Su Moyun thought for a moment. Time is enough.


    Three days is enough for her to go back.


    "Yes."


    Caihong nodded in response and always felt that Su Moyun was strange in front of her.


    Su Moyun doesn''t care about colorful red. Later, Beisheng and Su Moyun have dinner at the same table.


    "I asked Lao he to prepare these for you. Most of them are dishes you like. Do you have anything you don''t like?"


    Beisheng stretched out his hand to introduce these dishes and said with a smile.


    "No."


    Su Moyun also smiled back at him and gently put a few dishes into her mouth. The entrance was sweet and delicious, and there was a faint smell of medicine, which made her frown.


    "The weather in western Xinjiang has become colder these days, so I asked Lao he to add some medicine juice when cooking."


    Beisheng explained.


    Su Moyun only ate a few mouthfuls and stopped chopsticks. He was not very interested in these dishes.


    She was full of doubts now. Where did she have any thoughts to taste the dishes? From beginning to end, Su Moyun just smiled and responded to Beisheng in front of her.


    Beisheng didn''t care. He smiled from beginning to end, and his attitude was very casual and tolerant.


    In the evening, when the lights went out, she began to yawn and remembered that she had to monitor Su Moyun these days.


    Then he said to himself, "how can I be so sleepy these days..."


    The next second, before her words were finished, the colorless and tasteless fragrance ignited by Su Moyun had been inhaled into her mouth and nose, and she was in a deep coma.


    Su Moyun pushed her and shouted tentatively, "Caihong, pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Bright red?"


    Su Moyun shouted twice, but Caihong still didn''t respond. Su Moyun lifted his lips, turned and gently closed the door, and went to the corner of the wall next to Beisheng''s window as usual.


    "Can the note be sent to tuobajing?" Beisheng asked in a low voice, with a dignified tone.


    "It has been delivered." xiaodezi on the side also deliberately lowered his voice. "If tuobajing wants to save Su Moyun, he must withdraw at the critical moment."


    £¡£¡


    Beisheng wants to use himself?


    When Su Moyun heard this, he couldn''t help sinking.


    It turned out that Beisheng was violating his Yin and Yang these days. On the surface, he seemed to really like himself and took good care of himself. It turned out that he was trying to threaten tuobajing with himself unconsciously.


    Even, keep yourself away from tuobajing.


    If tuobajing''s means are cruel, it is also aboveboard, but Beisheng''s is carried out in the dark and can''t see the light.


    The original plan was to leave in three days, but according to the current situation, Su Moyun had to carry out the plan in advance. She planned to return to the border town overnight.


    Wrapped in thick clothes, she sneaked into the stable, selected the fastest Qianli horse and carefully led the horse to the distance.


    One turned over and mounted the horse, whipped the whip, and drove away as fast as a bow arrow!


    "What sound?" Beisheng slept very shallow. He heard the sound of horse hoofs and turned over and got out of bed.


    Xiaodezi quickly went to the stable to check the situation, and then said, "someone rode the Qianli horse away!"


    The first person in their minds was su Moyun, who came to Su Moyun''s room together.


    How do you shake Caihong? Caihong can''t wake up.


    "She is fascinated by yun''er." when Bei Sheng said this, his eyes were uncertain and dangerous.


    He immediately kicked out of the door and shouted, "listen to my command, be sure to catch up with Su Moyun. If Caihong has been fascinated by incense these days, that is to say, she may have overheard us these days."


    "What!"


    Xiaodezi shouted strangely.


    Su Moyun rode hard, but he didn''t want to. Beisheng behind him had caught up with dozens of top killers.


    "Yun''er, come back!" Bei Sheng shouted.


    Su Moyun was silent. At this time, if she went back by herself, even if Beisheng wouldn''t kill her, it wouldn''t be so easy if she wanted to go next time.


    Fortunately, the suburb is not far from the border city. In addition, the horse is a thousand mile horse. She is very fast and sees the gate of the border city.


    Su Moyun''s ears were full of howling winds, which made her face as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "Drive, drive!"


    Su Moyun kept pumping the whip, bent over and tightened the reins. The whole person sat firmly on the horse''s back. Seeing that she was about to reach the city gate, she quickly shouted, "open the door! I''m Su Moyun, the seventh Princess of tuobajing!"


    Not a small volume, coupled with great movement and noise, woke up the people guarding the city gate in an instant.


    Looking down from the gate, "are you the seventh princess? Nonsense, the seventh princess is clearly in the military camp!"


    At this time, Beisheng saw that Su Moyun had arrived at the city gate, so they were no longer easy to chase. They stayed in the dark, looking for opportunities. They were ready to take Su Moyun away without those gates guarding the city.


    "Seven princesses?" at this time, the voice that made Su Moyun feel like a straw sounded. It was Yuanchang and Tuoba Han. They were also looking for Su Moyun.


    At this time, he hurried over and asked the gatekeeper, "did you just say where the seven princesses are?"


    "It''s downstairs." the gatekeeper said suspiciously, "but how could the seventh Princess appear here..."


    Yuanchang looked down. He was really a thin Su Moyun. He was overjoyed immediately. He opened the gate and took Su Moyun back.


    Because of the arrival of Yuanchang, Beisheng''s plan completely failed. After all, they don''t bring many people today. In addition, this is tuobajing''s territory


    Naturally, it''s hard to start.


    Beisheng held the reins tightly with his big palms and said coldly, "Caihong should be executed. With good Kung Fu, even people can''t see it."


    Xiaodezi nodded in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    After riding for nearly an hour in the cold winter, Su Moyun''s cloak was blown away by the wind. At this time, he only wore thin clothes.


    If the waterfall''s black hair had been covered with a layer of snow, even countless white frost had appeared on his face. The whole person was pale. When he rode to the military camp, the whole person was almost cold and unconscious.


    Because she was wearing thin clothes, her originally thin body was more slender and distressing. Her whole body was like a popsicle, and her purple lips only trembled a few words: "I... I''m cold."


    "Prince! The princess is back!" Yuanchang shouted quickly.


    At this time, tuobajing opened the door and hurried out, while Su Moyun could no longer control his body and fell forward. He was exhausted.


    Tuobajing''s hands were full of ice dregs and snowflakes. When he touched Su Moyun, who was cold to the bone in his arms, his eyebrows immediately locked tightly.

 Chapter 334

    Su Moyun was like a popsicle, which really scared tuobajing.


    He took off his clothes, wrapped it around Su Moyun, and shouted, "let someone burn hot water!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuanchang took orders and hurried down to work.


    Inside, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees because of the arrival of Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing felt Su Moyun''s temperature and touched her forehead. There was no temperature at all!


    "Yun''er, don''t sleep, open your eyes and look at me." tuobajing pleaded in his tone, looked at the person in front of her painfully, and carefully hooked the messy hair stuck to her face behind her ears.


    "You..." Su Moyun half narrowed his eyes wearily, with a gap between his eyelids. He looked at tuobajing. The next second, she slowly pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "aren''t you... Going to kill me?"


    Why did you mention that!


    Tuobajing frowned as if he could kill a fly. He slowly opened his mouth: "no, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you later!"


    Su Moyun smiled gently, and the smile at the corners of her mouth rose more and more. She liked the intelligent tuobajing. How would she explain?


    But it is rare to see tuobajing''s nervous appearance.


    At first, tuobajing put her in prison because of the situation. Everyone thought she was a granary burning man, so tuobajing had no choice but to lock her up.


    In an instant, Su Moyun and tuobajing looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Tuobajin''s big palm was tightly wrapped with Su Moyun''s cold little hand and kept rubbing it.


    "I... understand..." Su Moyun spit out two words hard, and his body temperature is warming up little by little.


    After a while, Jinxiu ran in ecstatic and filled the bucket with hot water with Yuanchang.


    Tuobajing put Su Moyun into the bathtub.


    Su Moyun half opened her eyes and lay in the bathtub. She felt the hot water around her body. She felt a lot more comfortable.


    Just now, she has been running outside the border city. She has no doubt that she will be frozen to death.


    Fortunately, at the moment, I finally made it.


    Su Moyun''s heart suddenly changed into a sigh.


    Tuobajing carefully washed away the snow on her hair with hot water.


    Su Moyun suddenly felt that tuobajing was shaking. When he looked again, he suddenly felt that the whole person was spinning.


    Next second.


    All I saw was that tuobajing shouted to yun''er, finally took her out of the bathtub, put her on, and dressed her quickly.


    next.


    Su Moyun was completely unconscious.


    After a while, under the shouting of tuobajing, a group of military doctors rushed in.


    The old military doctor ranked first. He first showed Su Moyun his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, and finally took his pulse. His face was uncertain.


    "There is no danger of life, but... I''m afraid it will leave chills."


    The old military doctor touched his chin beard.


    "What is cold?" Tuo Bajing''s heart immediately became nervous.


    The old military doctor and several military doctors discussed it together. Finally, the old military doctor came forward and said, "because the princess was in the extremely cold place of western Xinjiang, she wore thin clothes and stayed outside for more than an hour. She rode her horse and came here. The cold has already gone to the bone. If you don''t take good care of yourself, I''m afraid she will suffer from a slight rain in the future."


    "I must cure the princess!"


    Tuobajing''s face changed. He immediately grabbed one of the military doctors by the collar and ordered, "if you can''t cure her cold, the king will let you get cold symptoms."


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Several military doctors knelt down and worked hard for a while. They prescribed medicine and felt Su Moyun''s pulse. They didn''t dare to neglect it at all. In addition, tuobajing was watching all the time, so they could only live in fear.


    After a while.


    The old military doctor brought a bowl of medicine and said, "Lord, take this medicine once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening. The princess must not be cold or overworked during this time. Pay attention to rest."


    "Yes."


    Tuobajing nodded, picked up the bowl of medicine and put it aside.


    When the military doctor left, Su Moyun was unconscious and got up slowly in the afternoon.


    Today, the war in western Xinjiang is still very tense, but tuobajing still squeezed out time to accompany Su Moyun, or let his personal guard Yuanchang guard.


    There must be no accidents.


    At this point.


    Su Moyun just woke up. When she opened her eyes, there was a dazzling light, which made her a little uncomfortable. After slowly looking around, she found that fires were lit everywhere in her house.


    No wonder she feels so warm.


    Su Moyun got up and just wanted to open the quilt. He saw Jinxiu holding the medicine. Alas, he made several noises and stopped her again and again.


    "My good princess, don''t get up. The military doctor said you must not get cold, so don''t get out of bed. If you get cold, you will leave cold."


    Rich brocade was so excited when she saw that Su Moyun woke up.


    Su Moyun had to sit on the bed obediently under the rich brocade''s wordiness.


    The rich brocade on one side took the medicine and carefully fed her to drink slowly.


    Just after the first sip, Su Moyun resisted and hurriedly pushed away: "what kind of medicine is this? It''s so hard to drink."


    "You were frozen before. This is the medicine to treat your cold. You should drink more quickly."


    Rich brocade nagged and ordered all the time. Su Moyun couldn''t stand it, so she had to pinch her nose and drink carefully. Suddenly, she saw someone poke his head at the door.


    "Promise, the people who treat you are coming." Su Moyun said.


    When Jinxiu turned around, it turned out that Tuoba Han came.


    It has always been colder these days. Everyone is wearing thick mink hair and thick boots.


    Tuoba Han wrapped himself three layers inside and three layers outside. First, he shouted with a smile: "good aunt seven. Aunt seven is really immortal. There must be a blessing in the future."


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    What does it mean to survive?


    What did you say!


    Rich brocade bowed and saluted at first, and then said sour: "Lord Han, you can''t speak. Our princess is lucky. What''s difficult? It''s not difficult at all."


    Tuoba Han was so said by rich brocade that he quickly corrected his title and said, "yes. What rich brocade said is right. Our seven aunts are lucky. These days are just a test for the seven aunts. Our seven aunts have come back successfully."


    Su Moyun remembers that when he came back alone that day, Tuoba Han came to pick him up covered with wind and snow.


    In other words, I have to thank him.

 Chapter 335

    "What do you mean our seven aunts? Lord Han, you are too ill mannered." rich brocade muttered discontentedly and quarreled with Tuoba Han, "this is the princess of the maidservant."


    Tuoba Han rolled his eyes and finally said, "OK, you''re right about everything. Later, your princess will be our seventh aunt."


    Su Moyun looked at the two people''s quarrel. The couple also looked at their feelings getting better.


    She rubbed her temples weakly, smiled and sighed at the corners of her mouth.


    Thinking in my heart, once the war in western Xinjiang is over, I must implement Jinxiu''s marriage to her earlier. I don''t care about it now. The first major event is Jinxiu''s marriage.


    For a moment, Su Moyun''s eyes swept back and forth between Jinxiu and Tuoba Han several times.


    "Here comes the Lord!" the soldier shouted.


    Suddenly, Tuoba Jing''s arrival gave Tuoba Han an a lot of points and skillfully shouted uncle Huang.


    Ketuo Bajing didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but walked straight up, sat in front of Su Moyun''s bed and held Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Yun''er, are you awake?"


    Su Moyun rolled his eyes: "didn''t you see me awake?"


    "Just wake up." tuobajing nodded and touched her temperature first. "The temperature is not as high as before, that''s good."


    Su Moyun nodded and smiled: "don''t worry about me. Just concentrate on the battlefield. My illness is nothing."


    As soon as tuobajing talked about his illness, his face immediately collapsed.


    "You must have a good rest now. You can''t leave the root of the disease."


    Su Moyun nodded like mashing garlic.


    So Su Moyun lay in this hospital bed for several days, either eating or sleeping. No matter how boring he was, he would read a book.


    Ketuo Bajing also forbids her to read. If she wants to have a good rest.


    So Su Moyun finally couldn''t help it on the third day. He opened the quilt, looked for clothes to put on, put on a thick purple quilt alone, and planned to open the door to see the outside world.


    Rich brocade hurriedly came and grabbed her: "princess, you can''t make it. You can''t! You can''t get cold."


    "How can I get cold?" Su Moyun glanced at her and said, "I just look at the outside world on the city tower and see if I''m nervous about you. I''m fine."


    Rich brocade kept dissuading, but Su Moyun didn''t listen at all. Rich brocade couldn''t stop it and looked sad: "princess, you can see the scenery, but don''t be cold. If you are cold, I can''t make a job with the prince!"


    "OK, OK, I see." Su Moyun nodded repeatedly.


    Su Moyun is actually a little weak now, but he is not as weak as before.


    She hasn''t been out for several days. Now she just came out and looked at the heavy snow outside the door.


    For a moment, there was some emotion. The heavy snow in early spring and late winter was worse than that in deep winter.


    She looked downstairs at the city. It was the fifth day after the defeat of the army. It seemed that everything was slowly recovering from the devastation.


    Some of them were badly injured and just died. They were carried out on the battlefield.


    "Sister."


    Suddenly, a call made Su Moyun look back.


    It was su Jiayu. She came with a heater in her hand and smiled. When she came to Su Moyun, she handed her the heater.


    Su Moyun looked at the stove in front of him and embroidered a cover outside to cover the stove. It was lovely and tight.


    She answered, "thank you, Jiayu."


    "Sister, I knew you were back a few days ago and didn''t have time to see you, because I also suffered from wind and cold a few days ago. I''m better today. Sister, don''t you blame me?"


    Su Moyun shook his head, touched the warm stove in his arms and said, "how can you blame you? You haven''t seen me for a few days. Don''t you still think of me these days? The stove made by yourself is the best witness."


    Su Jiayu smiled. Now she has seen a lot of things.


    At the next moment, Su Moyun held Su Jiayu''s and pointed forward: "you see, there are birds on this snowy day."


    Not far away, I saw a group of birds flying north.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jiayu''s face looked painful and retreated a few steps. Then he slowly looked up and looked at the migratory birds flying North: "I... I saw it."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Moyun noticed something wrong for a moment and hurriedly pulled Su Jiayu.


    Su Jiayu couldn''t help hissing.


    The next moment.


    Without hesitation, she rolled up Su Jiayu''s sleeve, and her arm was exposed after rolling up her sleeve.


    There are different degrees of black and blue on it, as well as some whip marks.


    "Who did it?" Su Moyun was on fire. The next second, he immediately responded, "I know. It''s su closed the moon, right."


    Su Jiayu acquiesced.


    Su Moyun is really sad. She can''t imagine that the person who has been smiling at herself just now doesn''t want to have so much pain under her surface.


    She must help Su Moyun out of this evil spirit!


    Su Moyun took Su Moyun''s hand and walked forward, but he didn''t want the next second. Su closed the moon and walked around the corner and appeared.


    Originally thought Su Moyun would die, but now Su Moyun is still standing in front of him. Su Shuyue is angry and naturally wants to have a good look!


    Why? She''s not dead yet.


    But don''t want to, Su closed the month to see Su Jiayu is wrongly standing behind her.


    She was happy. Oh, she knelt down reluctantly and perfunctorily. She didn''t pay attention to Su Moyun at all.


    "Isn''t this our seventh princess? She burned the granary and was abducted by the crown prince of the enemy country. Now she''s back alive?"


    Su closed the moon and burned the granary. The enemy crown prince bit very hard, and the implication was self-evident.


    She said openly and secretly that Su Moyun had collusion with the crown prince of the enemy country.


    OK, Su Moyun hasn''t gone to find Su Shuyue yet. Now Su Shuyue has found her head.


    Su Jiayu first buried her face to the other side and sighed softly.


    Su Shuyue is more annoyed when she sees Su Jiayu and Su Moyun together. She clearly has taught Su Jiayu so many times that she should not go to Su Moyun!


    However, as soon as Su Moyun came back, she went to find Su Moyun immediately.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiayu glared fiercely at Su closed the moon: "if you don''t dress well, you''re here now! Sister, you know, you''re working hard, and you''re almost ill now."

 Chapter 336

    Su Jiayu was named and had to raise her head and look directly at Su closed moon.


    Just when Su Jiayu was about to speak, Su Moyun said, "princess, have you got up to see?"


    Su Shuyue''s eyes were like eating people. She looked at Su Moyun and clenched her fist: "do you want to put the princess''s spectrum? You don''t look at you. What princess''s spectrum can be put right now! Su Moyun, wake up!"


    "Burning the granary and quarreling too directly with the enemy country, you don''t know what the whole army is talking about you?"


    This time, Su closed the moon and looked up, his anger rising higher and higher.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two people was more and more wrong. There was a situation that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    "Didn''t you plan this? Since you appeared in Xijiang, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Now, if you came to Xijiang, it''s really bad."


    Su Moyun sneered and protected Su Jiayu behind him.


    "Hehe, don''t slander good people without any reason!" Su Shuyue said, but her expression was a proud look, as if she was saying, what kind of expression can you take from me.


    "Empty mouth without proof? Don''t worry, it won''t be empty mouth without proof soon." Su Moyun said coldly, "I''m a princess one day, so you have to salute me one day."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No?" asked Su Moyun.


    "Yes, I don''t." Su Shuyue had beeped a hundred words in her heart. Now you have suffered so much criticism. You are a dying man. Why should you salute you?


    But the next second, she never thought.


    "Yuanchang!"


    "Here!"


    Yuanchang immediately appeared in front of Su closed moon under Su Moyun''s cry.


    Su Shuyue instantly changed his face. I don''t know what Su Moyun meant.


    "Yuanchang, Princess Ben asked you a few questions." Su Moyun''s voice was very weak, but he felt a little frightened in Su''s closed month''s ear. "First question, am I still not princess seven?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Yuanchang''s voice was loud and stressed word by word. "Even if you fall into some false public opinion, we will clarify as soon as possible that you will always be our princess."


    Su Moyun smiled, satisfied with the answer, and then continued: "second, what if someone doesn''t treat me as a princess?"


    When asked this question, Su Moyun''s eyes fell on Su closed moon.


    "Who doesn''t treat you as a princess?"


    In the distance, tuobajing who heard the voice came over, and his fierce eyes swept over all the people present.


    Su Shuyue''s heart moved when she saw tuobajing and quickly knelt down. She was indeed not afraid of Su Moyun, but she knew the means of tuobajing. Therefore, Su Shuyue also dared not provoke him.


    "Madam, I just saw that I didn''t salute, and I''m not generous, right, prince? I think she doesn''t treat me as a princess?"


    Su Moyun sighed.


    Meng Yun was also behind tuobajing. As soon as he heard Su Moyun say this, he quickly knelt to the ground: "Lord! It''s impossible for the closed moon not to treat the seventh princess as a princess, isn''t it? The closed moon, please explain to the princess."


    Hearing this, Su Shuyue had to raise her head, chuckled, and then said, "Princess seven... You misunderstood me."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" Su Moyun pressed.


    She''s not going to let Su Shuyue go easily today.


    "My knee was cold and painful before, so it''s inconvenient to think about yun''er. You can understand me."


    "Understand you? Now if you salute the Lord, your knee won''t hurt? If you salute me, your knee will hurt?" Su Moyun ruthlessly revealed the fact.


    Meng Yun''s face turned blue and white for a while, and hurriedly pulled Su Shuyue to apologize: "princess, your adult doesn''t remember villains. Shuyue must have regarded you as a princess in her heart, but she was confused just now..."


    "Confused?" the speaker was tuobajing. He lowered his head and looked down at the two kneeling people on the ground. Su Shuyue shrank with cold words.


    "Yes..." Su closed the moon and had to answer. Her drooping hair covered her resentment. "I was just confused."


    "If the Lord doesn''t discipline well, the people around you should return to the capital as soon as possible. After all, it''s freezing and snowy in western Xinjiang. It''s also suffering here."


    Tuobajing left a word coldly, took Su Moyun and turned around and left.


    Meng Yun and Su Shuyue knelt on the ground.


    As soon as they left, Su Shuyue immediately stood up, pointed to Su Shuyue at Meng Yun''s side and said, "Duke, you see, it''s your second wife! You''re so close to the princess. Did you ever hear her plead for us when the prince accused you? No!"


    "Eat inside out!"


    After all, Meng Yun just got a little angry at tuobajing and was instigated by Su Shuyue. For a moment, he didn''t have much face for Su Jiayu.


    He also knew that Su Jiayu was beautiful and young, and it was a loss to marry herself, so he didn''t force her all the time, but did what she wanted to do.


    But at present, Su closed the moon''s heart with resentment, blowing in Meng Yun''s ear: "look, I work hard in this family, but where''s su Jiayu! Not only towards outsiders, but also against me!"


    Meng Yun listened to Su guanyue''s nagging while Su Jiayu didn''t have time to explain. Suddenly, Meng Yun was angry.


    "Su Jiayu!"


    Su Jiayu heard this angry roar and sighed. She knew that Meng Yun would scold herself this time, and as soon as he scolded himself, Su closed the moon and had a reason to punish herself.


    "My Lord." Su Jiayu sighed and returned to her, "it''s my sister who has always been struggling with the princess. If she can live with the princess''s sister a little, it won''t make this situation today."


    When that comes out.


    Meng Yun''s face was even colder: "as Jiayu said, you have a good relationship with your princess, and I never saw you say a word for me and your sister!"


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    Su Jiayu''s eyes turned red and bowed his head: "the Duke, my sister and the princess have always been wrong. What I say depends on what my sister does."


    Interesting.


    Su Shuyue immediately took Meng Yun''s arm and began to cry and stop: "you see what Jiayu said, you don''t think you are as important as the princess in her heart."


    "Pa!" slapped.


    Meng Yun hit Su Jiayu hard in the face, looked at her coldly and clenched his fist.


    Su closed the moon and knew that her adjustment was very successful. At the next moment, Su Jiayu covered her hot face and stayed in place.

 Chapter 337

    Su closed the moon as meekly as a bird, holding Meng Yun to leave, but she thought that she deserved it. Her sister is good everywhere and looks good. Unfortunately, she just can''t beg for mercy.


    After they left, Su Jiayu still stood where she was. Tears suddenly flowed down. She looked at the fuzziness in front of her and felt countless pain in her heart.


    My whole life is over.


    Su Moyun thought in her heart. The next moment, she turned and looked at the high wall. The snow was falling as before.


    What she felt was not purity and beauty. This time, she felt miserable, endless snow-white miserable.


    This kind of misery occupied her heart all the time. She had a wound on her hand, and Meng Yun and Su closed moon had just criticized her.


    For a moment, all despair surrounded her tightly, and Su Jiayu burst into tears.


    But for a moment, she suddenly turned around, but she just saw he Langfeng, standing there alone, as if she had been standing for a long time.


    All those scenes twinkled in Wu Su Jiayu''s mind. For a moment, all the humiliation made her more desperate.


    Looking at he fenglang, he turned and ran towards the wall and climbed up the wall.


    He Langfeng reacted and hurried to catch up with him. He ran to the wall. There was too much wind and snow. In addition, thick ice had accumulated in some places, so Su Jiayu stepped on it and startled he fenglang.


    "Madam! Madam! You... Don''t get excited!" he fenglang hurriedly stepped back and looked worried, "why do you have to? It''s too dangerous up there. Come down quickly. Don''t get upset."


    Su Jiayu looked at the person in front of her. Her eyebrows and eyes were described many times in her heart.


    The person in front of her is the one she likes.


    I''ve loved it for so long, but I''ve never dared to look at it from a distance inadvertently. I''ve never dared to get too close. I''m afraid of being gossip and being seen.


    It''s even more afraid that Su closed the moon to know the person in her innermost heart.


    For a moment, Su Jiayu looked at him and forgot to cry. She just looked at him blankly.


    "Madam, why don''t you think about it?" he Langfeng advised seriously. There was pity in his clear eyes. He said slowly, "I''ve never seen you smile since I first saw you. Even now, I haven''t seen you smile."


    Yes


    "How can I laugh happily in my life? I''m not happy at all! I can''t be happy. I live and want to die every day. I marry a person I don''t like! I want to live with the person I hate most. What do I expect in the future?"


    Su Jiayu couldn''t cry. Standing at that height, there was a wall dozens of meters high. The strong wind was blowing. She didn''t want to install it anymore.


    Pretending to be clever in front of Su''s closed moon and sensible in front of Meng Yun, he can''t show his sadness and joy in front of all servants.


    "Listen to me, if you don''t like this life, you can change your name. Everything has never been."


    He fenglang tried his best to stabilize her mood. He was burning with anxiety and persuaded little by little: "you really don''t get too excited. Believe me, everything will be all right."


    He fenglang waved to the soldier on one side, motioned him to find Su Moyun and advised Su Jiayu.


    Su Jiayu choked and took out the carved jade pendant from her sleeve.


    "I need this jade pendant every day. Take it out and watch it several times. Do you know who is the engraver on it?"


    Su Jiayu''s voice was very cold, like the Ding Dong of the water on the mountain spring. A pair of tearful eyes stared at the person in front of her.


    "Who is it..." he Langfeng was stunned and subconsciously squeezed his fist.


    "It''s you."


    Boom!


    He Langfeng was shocked when he listened to Su Jiayu''s answer. It seemed that something was collapsing and turning into water.


    "Now, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Jiayu looked at the pattern on it for the last time. It was the valiant man she carved in the jade shop that day. After rubbing it, she threw it at him.


    He fenglang caught it quickly.


    Su Jiayu looked at the heavy snow and jumped!


    "Jiayu!"


    Su Moyun hurriedly put on a dress and ran out. She just saw Su Jiayu jump down. She shouted with tears in her heart.


    Many soldiers were startled. He fenglang quickly came forward and fortunately grabbed Su Jiayu''s wrist.


    He grabbed Su Jiayu''s wrist and didn''t dare to let go.


    Tuobajing also ran over, put on a dress for Su Moyun, and hurriedly said, "yun''er, you can''t get cold."


    Regardless of tuobajing behind him, Su Moyun still took a few steps forward, and his heart was filled with regret. If Su closed the moon had not secretly obstructed him, and if Su closed the moon had not designed it, Su Jiayu would not have married Meng Yun.


    If she won''t marry Meng Yun, everything about Su Jiayu won''t be like this!


    All this is because Su closed the moon!


    If Su Jiayu really jumped away from here today, Su Moyun will not let Su closed the moon.


    Su Jiayu thought she would die, but who ever thought that he Langfeng caught her at the critical moment!


    "Sister?" Su Jiayu didn''t expect Su Moyun to come.


    Su Moyun came. She looked forward and looked at her under the wall: "Jiayu, don''t think you can''t come. I can help you. I can help you whatever you want."


    Anything you want?


    Su Jiayu painfully closed her eyes and shed tears: "I want to... Start over."


    At this point.


    Tuobajing wisely rejected the other soldiers, and there were only four of them: tuobajing, Su Moyun, Su Jiayu and recovered.


    "OK, good! You want to come back again, we''ll go back! Everything has the final say." Su Moyun''s urgent voice has been crying. How can the person who is still in the day become a person at night?


    Su Jiayu suddenly opened her eyes: "can you really start all over again? I want to have a new identity. I don''t want to... I don''t want to be Lord Ning''s wife!"


    Su Jiayu almost screamed out this sentence in extreme pain, which made people heartache in the strong wind and snow.


    He Langfeng grabbed Su Jiayu, and the whole person was almost dragged out of the city wall. Tuobajing quickly caught him.


    Su Jiayu''s wrists were red and getting colder and colder. He Langfeng''s hands were almost frozen. His veins burst in front of his forehead, grabbed Su Jiayu and looked at her deeply.


    "Well, my sister promises you that everything can be done again. I will try my best to give you a new identity. You can live again. Find the life you want."


    Su Moyun flushed his eyes: "you are my most concerned sister."

 Chapter 338

    Su Jiayu saw a flash of fire in her eyes, and then suddenly passed away, mocking herself: "I... even if I change my identity, what can I do? My life has been ruined."


    The sweat on Su Moyun''s anxious forehead became a dense mass.


    He Langfeng suddenly shouted eagerly, "if you want to die, I can follow you."


    instantaneous.


    Su Jiayu''s whole body trembled. In the wind and snow, she almost looked at the person in front of her, with sword eyebrows and stars, and her face was sincere.


    "Come on, sister, I''ll help you. You have to trust me."


    Su Moyun sobbed, "I''ve always been your close relative. If you leave suddenly, i... how can I stand it?"


    When Su Jiayu and Su Moyun looked at each other and talked, tuobajing on one side immediately turned over and grabbed her wrist while Su Jiayu was not paying attention.


    When Su Jiayu reacts, Su Jiayu has been saved by tuobajing.


    meanwhile.


    I don''t know where Meng Yun got the news. At this time, he has followed Su Shuyue one after another.


    "Jiayu, what happened? What can''t you think of?"


    Meng Yun hurried here with a worried face. He remembered whether he should have slapped Su Jiayu that day. After all, he took the two daughters of the Su family and was blessed when he was old.


    If I don''t treat these two women well, I will suffer from dirt in the capital. At that time, I can''t afford to offend the Su family.


    Su Jiayu saw that Meng Yun was coming and quickly hid behind Su Moyun.


    She was shivering in her thin clothes. After the snow melted, her hair stuck directly to her neck. She looked embarrassed and like a wounded kitten.


    It hurts.


    "My Lord -"


    Su Moyun opened his mouth coldly, prolonged his tone and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Meng Yun saw that there were Su Moyun and tuobajing here. He panicked and saluted quickly.


    "See the seventh Prince and the seventh princess."


    "No." Su Moyun''s tone was extremely bad. He hugged Su Moyun and put his cloak on her, "Lord, have you always ignored me? How can you abuse my sister so badly?"


    Meng Yun was so bitter that he quickly fell to his knees: "I dare not! Heaven and earth conscience, princess, I have never treated Jiayu badly."


    "What about you?"


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and set his eyes on Su Shuyue.


    Su Shuyue''s mouth was crooked and his heart was dissatisfied. At this time, he could only shut up and smiled: "what did the princess say? She is my legitimate sister and we serve her together. How could I be bad to her?"


    "You know she''s your first sister?!"


    Su Moyun shouted and questioned loudly. Then he grabbed Su Shuyue''s wrist and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "Which of her injuries were not beaten by you?"


    Su Shuyue quickly made a scary expression, shook her head and begged for mercy: "princess, don''t be a good man. How can I beat her? How do you know that those injuries were me? Did you see it?"


    What a clever mouth!


    Su Moyun knew that Su closed the moon would not admit it, so Su Moyun sneered: "don''t think I can''t find evidence. You''d better take care of your hands and mouth. If Jiayu has any injuries next time, I''ll trouble you!"


    Speaking of this, Su closed the moon to cry, pretending to be a weak innocent. Meng Yun was distressed.


    As soon as my brain is hot, I have to talk to my beloved wife even if I am given death today.


    "Princess Mingjian, I don''t know where you heard of this, but the closed moon has a gentle and pure personality. She definitely won''t do these things."


    After Meng Yun finished, he looked at Su Jiayu with disgust. The implication was that Su Jiayu slapped her in front of the princess.


    Su Jiayu bit her lips and watched the couple sing along. It''s really angina pectoris!


    "Sister!" she cried with tears, "forget it."


    Su Moyun''s blood surged into his heart and vowed to give justice to his sister today. When he just wanted to speak again, tuobajing took her into his arms and said, "my Lord, my princess and sister will stay with me tonight. Go back first."


    What''s it like to get married and stay at someone else''s house?


    Meng Yun was oppressed, but he had to smile and shout, "OK... I''ll leave first."


    As a result, Su Shuyue got up and helped Meng Yun turn around and left. When he left, ha flashed a smile and looked at Su Jiayu.


    Su Moyun just woke up at this time. He was really dazzled by anger just now.


    That''s right. How can a person like Su Shuyue easily admit her fault? No matter what she says, her mouth will defend and cover up the past.


    Su Moyun thought of this and felt a burst of resentment. He turned and looked at his sister. He was distressed and sighed.


    "I knew Su closed moon would never admit what he did. I was too reckless just now. Jiayu, are you okay?"


    "No..."


    Su Jiayu bit her lower lip and was about to cry, but she still held it back like that. It looked really distressing.


    Su Moyun hugged her tightly. The person she wanted to protect most was the silly sister. She really couldn''t bear to see the silly sister and be bullied.


    She asked Su Jiayu to protect herself. She thought Su Jiayu wouldn''t be bullied by Su closed moon.


    But! She is still small. Su closed the moon. Su closed the moon. A cruel and cruel person like Su closed the moon is a mountain that can''t tolerate two tigers.


    Therefore, we can imagine how she will treat Su Jiayu.


    "Put on your clothes and go into the house." tuobajing couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Moyun then helped Su Jiayu into the room. However, Su Jiayu walked forward slowly like a magnet.


    Behind her stood he Langfeng, who had just saved her.


    Su Jiayu''s mind suddenly flashed that sentence. When she said she was going to die, he Langfeng suddenly said to her that he would die with her.


    Thinking of Su Jiayu''s heart, she was nervous and didn''t know what to do. She turned and looked at he Langfeng.


    He Langfeng also stopped and just looked at her.


    "Thank you, just now."


    Su Jiayu shed a string of tears and sobbed.


    "Madam... It''s serious." he Langfeng bowed his head and only opened his mouth gently.


    Su Jiayu and Su Moyun entered the room together.

 Chapter 339

    Under tuobajing''s strong demand, Su Moyun had to appease Su Jiayu and return to his house.


    She wanted to sleep with Su Jiayu. After all, something like that happened tonight. She should go and comfort her.


    "I was thinking, how can I change Jiayu''s identity again?"


    Su Moyun was tired and groaned into the quilt.


    Tuobajing brought her a bowl of thick medicine and fed her spoon by spoon: "if you die, you will have a new identity."


    Dead?


    Su Moyun immediately responded: "why don''t we arrange a fake death for Jiayu? Since then, there will be no su Jiayu in the world, but we can reshape her identity, right?


    "Smart."


    Tuobajing nodded.


    "But I''m afraid my ancestors won''t, after all, this matter is making a lot of noise in the capital." Su Moyun sighed.


    "Your sister''s story was originally written by Su Jieyue. If your Su family really wanted to be good for your sister, they should have reshaped her identity. If something like that happened, your sister would not be happy for the rest of her life, so she had to cover it up completely. It was regarded as nothing."


    Su Moyun knows what tuobajing means. If he wants to discuss this matter with his ancestors, his family must agree to it for the sake of the reputation of the Su family.


    After all, according to Su Moyun, a modern man, second marriage is nothing.


    But in ancient times, that was a big deal.


    It involves the reputation and face of a family.


    "Well, I''ll discuss this matter with Jiayu. If Jiayu agrees to fake death, everything will be easy."


    Su Moyun yawned. The twinkling scenes in her mind were Su Jiayu. At the moment she jumped off the tower today, she knew that Su Jiayu really wanted to die.


    She poked tuobajing''s face: "I didn''t expect that you were quite open-minded. You actually put forward the idea of pretending to die to Jiayu."


    The air was silent at once.


    The atmosphere was quiet in an instant.


    However, tuobajing suddenly opened his mouth slowly and said seriously, "if one day I die in battle, the rest of my life will be long, you have to find someone to spend your life with again."


    "Bah!"


    Su Moyun reacted and quickly scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Moyun was really moved at that moment. She didn''t expect tuobajing to think of herself so much. In ancient times when feudal thought was very serious.


    It''s really not easy for him to have this idea.


    Moved unprepared, Su Moyun turned over and jumped at tuobajing, putting his head in his armpit.


    Tuobajing also gently hugged the soft kitten in her arms, carefully covered the quilt for her, and carefully said on the side: "Jiayu''s business, as long as you want her to have another identity, I can help."


    "OK."


    Su Moyun gave a soft, waxy, waxy sound and stopped talking.


    The two men fell into a dream, and there were only bursts of shallow breathing in such a large room.


    Wait until the next day.


    Su Moyun turned over and got up. He found that his body had been much better these days, but as soon as he woke up, he didn''t see tuobajing, so he put on his cloak and went out.


    After the end of winter, it finally ushered in the real spring.


    As soon as spring comes, there are extremely cold resistant plants growing out of the snow, with green buds, which are dotted in the snow.


    Quite a different interest.


    "I didn''t expect green grass to grow in this western Xinjiang. Princess, you see, there are not only green grass, but also flowers."


    Suddenly, rich brocade held the stove and pointed to the scenery in the distance.


    "I see."


    Su Moyun was also surprised, but compared with the excitement of Jinxiu in front of her, she was calm.


    She walked to the distant conference hall, which was also tuobajing''s study. From a distance, she heard a quarrel.


    "The people of western Xinjiang want to attack on a large scale, and this attack is just when it is our turn to empty the grain and grass of our army. The grain and grass will not arrive until tomorrow!"


    "The enemy can always take advantage of the weakness. I don''t think it''s a coincidence!"


    "Do you think there are spies in our army?" Meng Yun said this. He looked at the people in front of him and opened his mouth.


    "Yes!" several people who were not afraid of being scolded said quickly.


    Meng Yun was immediately angry: "don''t mention the spy again! All of you here are carefully selected by the emperor and old ministers for decades. How can there be spies in our army? Don''t stir up right and wrong and make people panic!"


    Su Moyun, who passed by outside the door, was interesting to hear this.


    Meng Yun doesn''t seem to be soft on weekdays. She''s never seen such an angry look.


    Face to face, back to face?


    Su Moyun also intentionally or unintentionally stopped in front of the door.


    Hearing Meng Yun''s voice, several people dared not talk about it.


    After a while, someone was still muttering: "how can there be no spies? Last time our army was defeated, even the commander-in-chief specially proposed that there were spies!"


    "I said no is No. if you say yes, do you have evidence to prove who is a spy? If there is no evidence, you shouldn''t speak." Meng Yun stood in the room with his hands down and scolded, "Am I the Vice Marshal or are you the Vice Marshal? If you''re free to doubt here, you might as well go out and win the war. If you don''t have the ability, your mouth skills are good."


    Meng Yun may not be used to swearing, so when he scolds, he looks a little weak.


    Su Moyun looked at the scene and felt fresh. The next second, she looked along Meng Yun''s line of sight. Unfortunately, she saw a pair of familiar eyes.


    She immediately turned the corner and saw Su Shuyue secretly eavesdropping there!


    An idea quickly appeared in Su Moyun''s mind, that is - Meng Yun can make these changes today, not all because of Su Shuyue''s instigation.


    This is not impossible.


    Like Meng Yun, an old man in his fifties who had never fought against the world before, why did he go to the battlefield?


    I''m afraid Su Shuyue instigated it.


    Thinking of this, Su closed her eyes. When she looked at Su Moyun, she was shocked First, and then turned away with a sneer.


    "Princess, what does Su Shuyue mean? She turns around and leaves without saluting." rich brocade is a little angry. She always despises Su Shuyue.


    "Let her go." Su Moyun said faintly.


    At that time, she will see how long Su closed month can be arrogant. She will certainly deal with Su closed month. The new accounts and the old accounts will be calculated together, plus the last food and grass thing.


    She''s not finished with Sue.

 Chapter 340

    "Go and see Jiayu." Su Moyun said after listening to Meng Yun and they had no more quarrels.


    Rich brocade quickly nods and goes to Su Jiayu''s house with Su Moyun.


    At this time, the door of Su Jiayu''s room was open, and there were several servant girls serving her.


    "Where''s your young lady?" rich brocade asked.


    "Aren''t we here, miss?"


    Several servant girls turned around and saw that there was no one in the room. One of the servant girls hurriedly said, "Miss went out just now. You didn''t remember it. She said she was going to thank her benefactor who saved her yesterday."


    He Langfeng?


    Su Moyun probably knew, but that happened yesterday. Su Moyun was not at ease and decided: "Jinxiu, let''s go and have a look."


    "OK. I also think the princess should go and have a look. After all, Miss Jiayu''s mood is very unstable now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two men appeared on the wall yesterday. He Langfeng, who was patrolling not far away, was talking to Su Jiayu.


    Su Jiayu took out the cakes she had made by herself from the food box and blushed: "I got up this morning to make them in order to thank the general for saving his life. If I jumped up yesterday and didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be in the world now."


    He Langfeng was elegant and smiled at the cake: "not very good."


    But Su Jiayu looked straight at he Langfeng and shook her head: "I just thank you for saving your life... Nothing else."


    He Langfeng nodded, so he had to take it. He didn''t dare to look directly at Su Jiayu. He just took the food box and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Su Moyun in the distance sighed heartily when he saw this scene.


    "If Jiayu didn''t marry Meng Yun, it would be great to marry he Langfeng at present."


    In the distance, Su Jiayu seemed to notice that Su Moyun was coming. She said goodbye to he Langfeng in a panic, but she didn''t want to. She saw the jade pendant she gave to he Langfeng yesterday. Today, he hung it carefully around her waist.


    In her heart, the deer collided with each other for a moment. After a narrow escape and huge emotional ups and downs, she was very uneasy in front of he Langfeng.


    If she were still the third young lady who had not married before, she might not be so inferior as she is today.


    For a moment, the eyes misted.


    Su Moyun in the distance came over: "Jiayu, you''re here, too. I''m going to come here, too. I didn''t walk. Relax."


    "Sister?" Su Jiayu lowered her head.


    "I''ve seen the seven princesses." he Langfeng also put away his lunch box and bowed his head.


    These two people


    Su Moyun nodded and didn''t say anything. He just smiled: "it''s the easiest to see the scenery under the city wall. If there''s no war, Jiayu, you can come and see more scenery."


    "Good!"


    Su Jiayu blushed and suddenly raised her head. She saw that the grass and flowers in the distance had bloomed in the snow.


    Su Moyun glanced at Su Jiayu with his remaining light.


    Su Jiayu blushed and was staring at the scenery in the distance.


    Su Moyun was beating a drum and looked at tuobajing training under the city wall.


    He stood alone in front of 10000 soldiers and discussed tactics with the commander in chief.


    He''s wearing armor and has a loud voice. He''s very brave.


    Seeing this scene, Su Moyun knew that in the near future, in a few days, there would be another war.


    "Jiayu, come with me."


    Su Moyun said nothing. In this troubled world, no one knows how long he can live.


    Su Jiayu nodded, took another look at he Langfeng, turned around and left with Su Moyun.


    He Langfeng looked at the jade pendant around his waist and didn''t know whether it was appropriate to hang it here.


    When Su Moyun took Su Jiayu to the other side of the tower, he said with some sigh: "if there was no war, there should still be many people living here in the border city, living and working in peace and contentment, and living a beautiful life..."


    Just like if it hadn''t happened, Su Jiayu now would think of herself as the wife of Ning Guogong no matter what she did.


    As long as she thought of it, Su Jiayu could not help being sad and unwilling.


    Su Moyun looked at Su Jiayu''s deep worry between her eyebrows. Suddenly, she felt distressed. She was afraid that Su Jiayu would be depressed if she went on like this.


    "Jia Yu." she cleared her throat and asked softly, "what do you think of he Langfeng?"


    Su Jiayu suddenly looked up at her as if she had heard something incredible.


    Hurriedly said, "I don''t understand what my sister means?"


    "Alas, there is no one else here. Just tell me what you think boldly." Su Moyun smiled and comforted the people in front of him.


    "I......" Su Jiayu blushed. "I have no idea."


    Even if she wants to have an idea, who can allow it?


    Su Moyun knew that Su Jiayu didn''t dare to say his real thoughts at this time, so he smiled and held her: "I said yesterday that I promised you a new identity. Would you like to?"


    "I''m sure I''d like to." Su Jiayu raised her head as soon as she mentioned it. "Sister, I dream and even wonder whether I can change my identity all the time!"


    "Well, how about pretending to die? If you are willing to start over and forget the past, I will arrange for you to pretend to die in a war, and from then on, I will arrange a new identity for you so that you can live the life you want."


    "Really... Really?"


    Su Jiayu almost trembled her lips and looked at the man in front of her unbelievably.


    "HMM." Su Moyun held her hand tightly. "It''s true. If you like, I''ll let the Lord arrange it."


    "OK." Su Jiayu''s tears rushed up in an instant, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed before Su Moyun reacted, "sister, thank you!"


    "No thanks."


    Su Moyun saw the tears surging from the bottom of Su Jiayu''s eyes. She was also very worried. Her heart was suffering a great impact.


    "I will do it," Su Moyun promised immediately.


    Su Jiayu was helped up. She shook her head while crying: "sister, I am very grateful that you are willing to do these things for me. I don''t ask for the result. As long as I do it, I will have a clear conscience. At least I have tried."


    "Good!"


    Su Moyun nodded, and she was also a little excited.


    After chatting for a while, she found that Su Jiayu''s mood seemed to be much better after she said fake death.


    Sometimes I even talk and laugh with Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun and Jinxiu went back to their house, she always thought that Su Jiayu should like he Langfeng.


    She can see it.


    When Su Moyun just walked back to the house, he found that tuobajing returned to the house with a bad face.

 Chapter 341

    Su Moyun guessed that tuobajing''s face would look like this because he discussed major events in the army. The news he heard in Beisheng sounded in his mind.


    "Jing? I want to bring up one thing."


    Su Moyun opened his mouth and quickly took down the snow covered cloak for him. He rubbed his temples for him. He knew that tuobajing had been troubled since the defeat of the last war.


    "What?" Tuoba raised his eyebrow.


    "There are spies in our army."


    Su Moyun told tuobajing everything he knew about Beisheng and about Meng Yun today.


    Behind this, everything may be because Su closed the moon is making trouble.


    And burning the granary.


    "I know." Tuo Bajing opened his mouth and faintly spit out three words, much more calm than Su Moyun imagined.


    "And I already know who it is." tuobajing continued to open his mouth and looked at Su Moyun with burning eyes.


    Su Moyun was surprised and hurriedly said, "who is it?"


    Tuobajing slowly leaned his body forward, close to Su Moyun''s ear, but his eyes were fixed on a shadow outside the window.


    "Don''t move." tuobajing spit out two words with his lips.


    The next second, he picked up the jade pendant by the bed and hit it out of the window!


    In an instant, with a slap, the window broke and splashed red blood on it!


    Before Su Moyun could react, tuobajing''s lightness skill flashed outside the window and fought with the people in black outside the window.


    Su Moyun hurried out and looked at the two fighting figures outside.


    One of them is a man dressed by soldiers, and the other is tuobajing.


    Then he Langfeng came, and Yuanchang joined the fight.


    Su Moyun looked at the figure fighting in the distance and always felt that the soldier was familiar.


    The next second she slapped her head and suddenly remembered!


    This man was clearly the soldier who poured oil on himself when he passed the granary and was framed by Su Shuyue that day!


    Why did he eavesdrop again?


    Secondly, if he was ordered to eavesdrop, would it have something to do with the spy?


    Countless possibilities flashed in Su Moyun''s mind. The next second she shouted, "Jing, we must catch him!"


    After ten moves.


    The man was caught.


    He was kicked to the ground by tuobajing, and his foot stepped on his back, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Let me go!" the soldier whispered angrily.


    "You dream!" Yuanchang scolded and knelt down with fists. "It''s too late. Did you get hurt, Lord?"


    "No." tuobajing shook his head and looked at Xiang Yuanchang, "you tie him up..."


    The next second, before tuobajing finished his words, he suddenly kicked the soldier again, and the soldier vomited a medicine in his mouth.


    "It''s so cruel to hide poison between your teeth. It''s like taking poison and killing yourself when things are exposed."


    Su Moyun walked slowly, squatted slowly on the ground, looked at the man, and said, "this is the man who framed me that day. Unexpectedly, you dare to come?"


    "This guy shouldn''t have patrolled this area, but today there was a lack of someone here to let him replace him." Yuanchang''s tone was also annoyed.


    "No problem, his kung fu can''t hurt me."


    Tuobajing shook his head and asked people to tie up the soldiers in front of him: "don''t let him die."


    "Come on, where are you from? Who did you obey and how did you get in?" Yuanchang interrogated immediately.


    "I won''t say anything. Anyway, I''m dead anyway." traceless clenched his teeth and snorted coldly.


    "Let me guess, the best killer in the world, traceless, right?" tuobajing glanced at his face. "I didn''t expect such a person to be mixed in our army."


    "Hum! I have no trace. Even if I die, I won''t say anything."


    "Well, let me guess again. You are rebellious by nature. Unexpectedly, you have a day to serve others. Have you been poisoned? And the person who controls you happens to have antidotes."


    No trace and no longer speak.


    Tuobajing coldly ordered: "give me delicious food and drink. Put it in my house at noon every day. If you are willing to tell me what you know, I can give you an antidote."


    Traceless suddenly raised his head: "antidote? How can you have it?"


    "What can''t I have if I want?" asked tuobajing.


    Traceless but with his head down, he has never been willing to do anything for the glory of sellers.


    Su Moyun saw the farce end slowly, and then she went, "Jing, are you hurt anywhere? Let me see."


    "Don''t worry. Although traceless skills are good, they can''t deal with so many of us." tuobajing smiled and touched her head.


    When tuobajing came into the room, she asked, "do you want to plot against that traceless?"


    "HMM." Tuo Bajing nodded. Today was an unexpected harvest. No one thought that traceless came to eavesdrop.


    The news that traceless was caught was spread to traceless employers.


    Su closed the moon and burst the pot!


    The next morning.


    After Meng Yun went out, Su Shuyue picked up the jade pendant by the bed and fell to the ground. It became several petals. There was a crackling sound in the room.


    "Take it easy, miss. Don''t be angry. Don''t damage your body." cui''er quickly nodded and bowed and advised, "since the maid thinks this has happened, we can write and think about how to solve it. If you are angry, everything is worthless."


    "Get out! Do I need you to interrupt my business!"


    Su closed the moon to scold immediately, angry her hand tightly clenched into a fist, these days, she has been frightened.


    But the last thing I wanted to happen happened. Traceless was caught!


    Although she knew that traceless would die in three days without her own antidote, she was still worried!


    Worried about traceless, he shook everything out. "Cui''er, come here!"


    Su closed the moon and had a flash of inspiration. He simply didn''t do it and said, "you find someone to kill him."


    "He is the number one killer in the world. Few people can kill him." cui''er frowned.


    "I''m willing to pay a high price, even if it''s how much. I must kill him. If he''s still alive, it''s a threat to live another day."


    Su closed the moon and took a deep breath. At present, she is already a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. She can only desperately rely on the power of that side.


    She doesn''t believe it. She has so much privilege in this camp. Can Yan dagger copper still watch her die?


    "OK." cui''er nodded.

 Chapter 342

    "On the other hand, you should be careful not to let him reveal his secrets."


    Su closed her teeth and looked at the front, "I will let Su Moyun die. I must live better than her!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in this frontier dungeon.


    There are several people in black. These people in black are all top experts. As soon as I entered the dungeon, I found that the dungeon was empty. There was no one they wanted to kill!


    After a while, one of the men in black found a secret passage in the dungeon.


    This just entered the secret way, but I didn''t want to see a gorgeous house, in which no trace lived.


    Traceless hands and feet were baked with chains. When I saw those people in black, my face suddenly turned black: "are you the killers sent by the Lord?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are."


    As soon as the man in Black said that, he rushed over. His knives and knives hit the key without trace. It doesn''t look like he was pretending.


    She must have sent these people!


    Traceless broke away from the resistance with a bang and fought with those people. That is, at this time, when traceless was injured and was about to be killed, Yuanchang hurried to bring people in.


    "You''ve found this place. You''re really not afraid of death."


    Yuanchang quickly ordered hundreds of people to encircle and suppress these people.


    The killers were quickly detained.


    Several killers did not expect that this was a Hongmen banquet and bowed their heads one after another.


    "Come on, this is the antidote. If you are willing to follow the king, the king is willing to save your life. When you are released after the war, you can live freely."


    At this time, tuobajing and Su Moyun came in slowly from the door.


    At first glance, tuobajing''s traceless face changed instantly. He had no antidote these days, and Su Shuyue sent someone to kill herself!


    Traceless heart is angry. For the sake of poisoning, she let her go. She''s good. She treats herself like this!


    And want to kill yourself!


    That''s hateful.


    Traceless strided over, looked at the antidote, immediately took it in his own hand, and ate it, whether it was a real antidote or not.


    Now that he is in prison, do you have any choice?


    The men in black immediately bit their tongue and killed themselves. After seeing it, Su Moyun felt a lingering fear even after he was used to the numbness of fighting these days.


    In modern times, not so many people die.


    But now


    Everywhere he saw, people died. Su Moyun was very sad.


    Xu was aware of Su Moyun''s mood. Tuobajing took her hand and looked at Xiang Wuji: "very good. I don''t doubt people. I don''t doubt people. You''ll follow me from now on."


    There seemed to be some doubt in traceless eyes, and then he sneered: "are you really going to let me follow? Are you not afraid that I will serve others again?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Tuobajing said firmly, "after all, in the eyes of your last master, you are already a damn person. Moreover, she must think you are loyal to me when I keep you delicious and delicious for so many days."


    "What a good trick!" said traceless fiercely.


    "Of course." Tuo Bajing smiled quietly. There was no trace in front of him. He had checked the details before. He was a useful person who could plot.


    "Come on, who let you frame me to burn the granary that day? I was in a desperate situation!"


    Su Moyun frowned and asked.


    I only heard the beautiful traceless face and said, "it''s su Shuyue."


    "Well, this matter should be made public by you. All the evidence must be known only to you, and the rest will be left to you."


    Tuobajing is very satisfied with the traceless attitude. This matter must be traceless.


    Su Shuyue


    Good.


    She finally got her evidence.


    This man has been arrogant for too long, and she has hurt Su Jiayu. Su Moyun always wants to settle new accounts and old accounts together.


    Never let her go!


    Wait until that night.


    Su Shuyue had already packed up the salute, hugged Meng Yun tightly and carried the burden: "Lord, I''ll go first. Even if I die, you should live well. You should remember that the people who hurt me are su Jiayu and Su Moyun!"


    Meng Yun hasn''t cried for decades. At this time, my eyes burst into tears: "closed moon, thank you for doing so much for me. I still think you are confused. Now it seems that you are all for my good."


    Su closed the moon with a cold smile, and then he looked affectionate: "Duke, you must stay here for me, or all my efforts will be destroyed..."


    "OK!" Meng Yun nodded fiercely. Facing his wife''s request, he was willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Even if he died, he would.


    Su Shuyue looked at Meng Yun in front of her and nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Meng Yun''s tearful eyes whirled to see Su close the moon and leave. It was really bad in his heart.


    Su closed the moon with cui''er, dressed up as a soldier, turned and went out.


    She escaped all the way under the wall. Today she must leave the border city. Otherwise, she will fall into Su Moyun''s hands and everything will be over!


    The killer she sent out tonight didn''t come back after an hour. She knew it was a big deal.


    Su closed the moon and hurried away with the package.


    "Madam, can we really escape like this?" cui''er was worried. Looking at the patrol soldiers who had strengthened their defense at this time, she was worried.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Shuyue drank coldly and looked at so many soldiers coming and going. In fact, she was also a little flustered.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud cry, the patrol soldiers looked at them and shouted, "how do you two patrol with the team in the middle of the night? Why are you alone! Who are you? From that team?"


    Su Shuyue clenched her fist and held a dagger in her hand. Hearing the man''s cry, she didn''t turn around.


    The soldier was alert and approached slowly.


    The dagger in Su Shuyue''s hand suddenly flashed out when the soldier approached, and then cut at the soldier!


    instantaneous.


    A flying stone came rapidly and beat the dagger away.


    The dagger deviated in an instant.


    "Catch them both." tuobajing said faintly.


    Cui''er felt a great disaster in an instant. Looking at tuobajing in front of her, her legs softened and hurriedly said, "madam, you go quickly."


    "Cui''er!" Su Shuyue shouted and ran quickly.


    "Su Shuyue, you can''t run away." Su Moyun also opened his mouth. In the face of Su Shuyue''s arrest, she didn''t feel much fluctuation or pleasure.


    It is such a wicked man that he deserves retribution.


    Su Moyun sighed. This was a situation she didn''t want to see. She tolerated what Su closed moon did before, but now, Su closed moon is really evil.

 Chapter 344

    "Madam, let''s go out. It''s too noisy in here." he Langfeng guessed what Su Jiayu thought, so he made a voice to comfort him.


    But Su Jiayu shook her head. She was helped up by he Langfeng and looked at the scene ahead. Su closed the moon and was in a state of madness.


    She kept holding on to the railing and kept shouting, "help! Stop, Su Jiayu, find me a military doctor. Go and find me a military doctor."


    Su Shuyue had already lost the calm in Su RI and shouted loudly; "If you don''t find a military doctor for me, my Lord will not let you go! You murderer!"


    "Really?" Su Jiayu wiped away the tears on her face. "Then I''ll wait for the Lord to cure me."


    Having said this, Su Jiayu turned and went out with her eyes red and swollen.


    He fenglang helped Su Jiayu out of the prison.


    Su Moyun just waited for her outside the door: "Jiayu, let''s go."


    "Sister..." Su Jiayu was so dark that she just shouted out two words, and then suddenly fell forward.


    He Langfeng hugged her quickly.


    "She must have been too tired, too emotional and fainted." Su Moyun glanced at he Langfeng and nodded.


    He Longfeng held her and sent her back to her room.


    Wait until day.


    This is the time to close the month.


    Meng Yun was worried about not sleeping all night. He was worried that Su Shuyue would be arrested, but the next day his most worried thing happened.


    Su Shuyue was tortured all night. The next day, she confessed to her crime.


    Meng Yun almost fainted when he heard the news.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Tuo Bajing is sitting in the hall reviewing official documents and discussing with a group of ministers, but he doesn''t want Meng Yun to stumble in sweating. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Lord! Lord seven!"


    Meng Yun knelt on the ground when he arrived. "Lord, I think there is a misunderstanding about closing the moon. After all, how can she set fire to the granary in order to frame her own sister? I think closing the moon is kind and gentle. It is absolutely impossible to do this!"


    As soon as they heard this, they only shook their heads gently. Now the evidence is conclusive, and their sisters disagree in the capital. This is a well-known thing.


    Therefore, Meng Yun''s practice at this time is nothing more than adding a joke in most eyes.


    Secondly, Su Muyun was the target of Su Shuyue''s frame. She was the commander''s princess. In this regard, many people took the initiative to stand in line with tuobajing.


    "The so-called" those in the game and those on the sidelines see clearly ". I say, my Lord, we can see this thing clearly."


    An old general came forward with a sigh and planned to help Meng Yun up.


    Tuobajing, who was firmly seated in a high position, never spoke.


    "Yes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. You''d better get up, my Lord. Now it''s settled."


    Several people also came forward and advised.


    Where do you think Meng Yun glared at them? These people usually think they are good to them, but now there is no one to speak for themselves, which inevitably makes Meng Yun hate.


    Tuobajing listened to some people talking here. After a while, he finally coughed softly.


    As soon as they heard tuobajing''s voice, everyone stopped talking and hurriedly returned to everyone and stood in their own place.


    At this time, Tuo Bajing raised his head and glanced coldly at the people, especially those who had just spoken. At this time, he focused on Meng Yun.


    Meng Yun met Tuo Bajing''s eyes. At this time, all the grievances he wanted to say and some things he wanted to say for Su Shuyue shut his mouth.


    Tuobajing looked at him as if he was waiting for Meng Yun to speak.


    Then Meng Yun thought in a thousand words. Finally, he suddenly lowered his head and shut up.


    The crowd sneered at Meng Yun''s cowardice. Meng Yun was going to ask for a family friend, but he shut up when he saw tuobajing.


    "Everyone must have known about Su''s closing the moon."


    Tuobajing finally opened his mouth: "now that everyone knows and the results come out, after the discussion between Ben Wang and several important officials, he decided to cut first and then speak later. Reading books and closing the moon is rich and handsome''s family, so the deputy commander can''t participate in the discussion."


    "I have no objection!"


    All the people knelt down and replied one by one. Only Meng Yun on one side stood in place, trembling all over. He only felt that his knees were sore and weak.


    It''s not kneeling, it''s not kneeling.


    Finally, Tuo Bajing''s eyes moved slowly. Among all the people kneeling down, Meng Yun was the most conspicuous. He looked at Meng Yun!


    Next second.


    Meng Yun flopped, hurriedly knelt down in embarrassment and trembled and shouted, "minister, wait, no objection..."


    Since there was no objection, Tuoba Jing said, "he Langfeng, go and implement it."


    "Yes!"


    He fenglang nodded. After taking orders, he went out.


    "Burning grain and grass is a felony. According to the general punishment, the king should go now."


    Yuanchang said on one side.


    So tuobajing stepped down and took the people to the other side.


    At this time, many soldiers had been surrounded on the execution ground. Su Shuyue was covered in black bags, his hands and feet were tied, and he was escorted to the high platform by the accompanying soldiers.


    On the high platform, the beacon has just been lit.


    He Langfeng personally stepped onto the stage and shouted, "sinner, Su closed the moon, kneel down!"


    Su Shuyue was covered with her head and couldn''t see her expression. She just heard her cold hum: "you dream! I don''t kneel! Let go of me, I''m wronged!"


    "A lot of people died in this killing platform. When they died, they said they were wronged. But your evidence is conclusive. What else can you argue?"


    Traceless came slowly. He held a dagger in his hand and played with it for a while.


    At this time, he was wearing a military uniform given to him by tuobajing. Tuobajing even sealed him as a small official.


    As soon as Su closed the moon to hear the traceless voice, she was even more angry and scolded: "you traitor!"


    "That''s enough! Shut up!" Yuanchang yelled. He had already despised Su Shuyue in the past. At this time, he didn''t have a good face: "you''re not qualified to speak! Come on, take strict care and execute immediately!"


    Tuobajing is standing on the high platform. On his side, Su Moyun is walking with Su Jiayu to the center of the execution and looking at the people under the stage.


    Countless soldiers held their breath. This is the Lord''s wife and the wife of the deputy commander of the three armed forces!

 Chapter 343

    If you kill Su closed moon here, I''m afraid the old ancestors will be unhappy.


    After all, Su closed the moon is the blood of the Su family.


    Just give it to the army.


    Su Shuyue didn''t have much martial arts. She was easily caught by Yuanchang and cui''er.


    Two people were forced to duck on the ground by Yuanchang: "kneel down!"


    Su closed the moon and cui''er both knelt on the ground.


    Finally, no trace came. Tuobajing saw that traceless was coming and said, "traceless, it''s your turn to catch her now. This woman who poisoned you makes you have to obey her and is also your enemy."


    As soon as traceless appeared, Su closed the moon, who was originally emotionally stable and rational, suddenly turned cold and looked at traceless with great terror: "who are you? I don''t know you."


    However, she winked at traceless in the dark, hoping that she could save herself. At the same time, she also asked traceless not to recognize herself.


    Because she is still his master.


    As everyone knows, the next second, traceless came coldly, directly detained her hands and feet, and gave the key to tuobajing.


    Those who look at themselves betray themselves.


    Until Su Shuyue was put in prison, she couldn''t believe that she had suffered all this.


    "Su Moyun! What method did you use to turn traceless into your people!" Su Shuyue yelled in a low voice in his cell.


    Su Moyun felt that Su closed the moon was really pitiful to the extreme at this time. He only sneered and said faintly, "from the moment you decided to send a killer to kill traceless, traceless is no longer one of you. We saved traceless and detoxified traceless."


    Su closed the moon in disbelief and widened her eyes.


    At this time, Su Moyun also felt that Su closed the moon was ridiculous. On the one hand, he wanted to kill traceless, and on the other hand, he wanted him to work for himself. This man''s mind is really selfish.


    Traceless didn''t even want to look at the woman in front of him. He just hummed coldly and turned around and went out.


    Su Moyun looks at Su Shuyue. When she wants to cry without tears in this prison, Su Jiayu comes.


    Su Jiayu wanted to put on some airs. Seeing that Su closed the moon today, she hated happiness in her heart.


    "Why, you also came to see my joke, right?" Su Shuyue stood in the prison, sneered and disdained to communicate with Su Jiayu in front of her.


    Where to think, Su Jiayu, who has always been weak, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Su Jiayu admitted: "I just came to see your joke. There''s something wrong with you. As a legitimate sister, why don''t I come to see it? You''re guilty of many evils and deserve to die. You''re the most damn person!"


    When he said these words, Su Moyun saw the resentment in Su Jiayu''s eyes. When Su closed the moon, Su Jiayu laughed at himself and was very angry.


    However, she can''t do anything now. She can only stare at Su Jiayu.


    "I knew you had a grudge against me! How did my mother give birth to you? What a shame! Su Jiayu, you''ve been ruined by me all your life. No matter how much you hate!"


    Su Shuyue said proudly, "everything in your future is gone and ruined in my hands! Do you hate me very much, but you can''t help me!"


    Su Jiayu was angered by Su Shuyue. She slowly clenched her fist. She rushed to the iron fence and said, "Su Shuyue, I hate you! My sister is only Su Moyun. You don''t deserve it!"


    Su Moyun hurried over, hugged Su Jiayu and said, "Jiayu, she''s deliberately provoking you. Don''t be angry."


    At this time, how can su Jiayu not be angry? How many times has Su closed the moon bullied her all the time? How can she not be angry?!


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. Su Shuyue deserves it!"


    Su Jiayu almost shouted out at this time.


    Su Moyun looked at the scene and sighed softly. Su closed the moon step by step to turn his own sister against him.


    No one is to blame for everything. Sue closed the moon herself!


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun sighed, glanced at he Langfeng on one side and said, "you stay here with Jiayu and look at her. I''ll go first."


    Su Moyun wants to leave some time for Su Jiayu to get along with Su closed moon alone.


    Waiting for Su Moyun to leave, Su Jiayu looked at Su closed moon with a pair of eyes.


    This man has been bulliing her since childhood! Who even ruined her life!


    Sujiayu''s heart was a little irritated. She clenched her fist and walked forward slowly, staring at the man in the prison.


    "Madam -"


    He Langfeng shouted softly.


    That is, this word completely made Su Jiayu about to explode. She roared: "Su closed the moon, go to hell!"


    I don''t know where Su Jiayu took the dagger. In an instant, he took it out of his sleeve, took it in his hand and stabbed it in front.


    The dagger crossed the fence and stabbed Su Shuyue directly. Su Shuyue quickly stepped back, but his ear was stabbed.


    Su Shuyue hurriedly covered her bleeding ears and stepped back, looked at the dagger and pointed to Su Jiayu: "well, why didn''t I see you have so much courage before? I was caught in, and you fell into the well at once?"


    "You don''t deserve the word falling into a well!"


    Su Jiayu smiled bleakly, "what have you done to me? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Su Jiayu rolled up her sleeve with mottled and staggered scars. These abuses were made by her own sister!


    Su closed the moon and looked at the scars. Her eyes were full of hate. She just hated. Why didn''t she kill Su Jiayu at the beginning!


    In Su Shuyue''s heart, she doesn''t know repentance at all.


    Su Jiayu looked at the dagger and squatted on the ground crying. She didn''t want to hurt Su closed moon, but she hated Su closed moon!


    Under the extreme emotion, Su Jiayu''s heart became helpless.


    All the hurt and the past broke out one by one, which made Su Jiayu cry.


    "Why can''t I hear, my ears!"


    Suddenly, Su Shuyue covered one of his ears and shouted in the prison. One ear was deafened by a dagger!


    However, if he Langfeng doesn''t order, no one here will find a military doctor for her.


    He Langfeng said coldly, "this is the Duke''s wife who has maimed herself. She can''t blame others. The military doctor has been sent out. You don''t have to find it."


    At the command, everyone nodded, including Su Jieyue. He Langfeng intended to make her deaf!


    Su Jiayu raised her head and looked at the woman with blood on her face. There were bursts of pleasure in her heart. Was she revenge?


    He Langfeng sighed.

 Chapter 345

    On the stage, he Langfeng opened his mouth and read out the judgment written by tuobajing.


    As time passed, Meng Yun under the stage did not dare to look directly at Su Shuyue on the scaffold. He was forced to press on the guillotine and kneel on the ground.


    Dressed in prison clothes, Su closed the moon like this. He really lost his face at home.


    Su Moyun thought in her heart, this should be the biggest shame of Su closed moon. She has strong self-esteem. If she had been in the past, she would never have thought of this outcome.


    Su Jiayu was on one side, and her eyes coldly fell on Su closed moon. She deserved it, but there was another voice in her heart telling herself!


    She is the blood of the Su family, her own direct sister!


    The next second Su Jiayu shook her head violently. What was she softhearted about? The woman hurt herself again and again, and even designed to destroy her life.


    Just as Su Jiayu was thinking, tuobajing threw the wooden card in his hand down and shouted, "execution begins!"


    Meng Yun trembled all over!


    Thousands of people are watching this scene!


    The fat man, naked with his arms, walked forward. It seemed that the whole platform would tremble a few times. He held a big knife twice as long as his arm, shining in the sun and raised it high!


    "One! Two! Three -"


    As he Langfeng''s number rang out, when he counted to three, the big man''s knife was fixed in mid air, drank a mouthful of liquor and vomited on the knife!


    The head will be beheaded soon.


    Meng Yun''s heart is extremely painful. It''s not easy for her to have a woman she loves in her old age. Even though she has a lot of small thoughts, she doesn''t care what kind of person she is!


    She''s the right lady!


    But on the other hand, Meng Yun was afraid. If he came forward to save Su closed moon at this critical juncture, how would he explain to so many people present?


    In an instant, Meng Yun was silent.


    The next moment.


    The big man''s big knife slashed down!


    At the same time, the black cloth was uncovered, revealing the extremely embarrassed Su closed moon''s face. Her eyes looked at everyone present with resentment!


    Then, the head fell to the ground and rolled forward!


    Blood, bright red blood, flowing forward!


    Everyone exclaimed, but after all, people who said they were going to the battlefield were used to life and death.


    Su Jiayu''s heart tightened, unable to express sadness and joy. She looked at it along Su Moyun''s line of sight.


    Su Moyun was very calm, only sighed gently, and there was no expression for him.


    It was noon. After the execution, the originally dense crowd began to disperse.


    However, only tuobajing looked at the falling head and thought thoughtfully that it was indeed Su Shuyue''s head. There was no mistake.


    Meng Yun was already frightened and fainted. He moaned painfully several times before he fainted.


    When the crowd dispersed, tuobajing walked over with Yuanchang and saw that they were cleaning up the bodies.


    "Wait a minute." Yuanchang shouted cleverly and stopped the man from going to get his head.


    Tuobajing and Yuanchang walked over and looked at the blood on the ground and the head.


    Yuanchang despised it and kicked it gently, turning his head over.


    "This is not really Su''s closing the moon." tuobajing stood with his hands down and came to his own conclusion in a few seconds!


    "Why?" Yuanchang looked at this end. He didn''t feel terrible at all. Instead, he studied it carefully.


    Su Moyun on one side is disgusted. He doesn''t want to see it at all. He doesn''t know what kind of abnormal psychology tuobajing is, so he can see it naturally?!


    After a while, he Langfeng walked over and said, "my subordinates also don''t think this is the real head of Su closed moon. Because the second lady hurt Su closed moon''s ear yesterday, and at this time, Su closed moon''s ear has no scars. Although this man wants to pretend to have scars, but..."


    He Langfeng squatted down slowly and touched the man''s ear with his hand. It looked like a scar on the surface, but it was actually painted with paint!


    "But it didn''t hurt at all!"


    Tuobajing nodded and agreed with he fenglang''s rigorous analytical logic.


    The next second, he Langfeng did not hesitate to hold his chin and suddenly tore open the man''s skin mask. Under the skin, there was another strange woman''s face.


    The woman''s body is very similar to Su Shuyue, even her face.


    They thought they could hide the truth. In fact, in tuobajing''s eyes, it was just a small skill.


    At this time, Su Moyun also threw away his subconscious nausea, but stared at the head.


    This is not su Shuyue at all. So


    "Su Shuyue has no power here. Who saved her? What''s the purpose of the people who saved her?"


    Su Moyun spoke slowly.


    But no one answered her.


    "It''s as if it hasn''t happened. No one is allowed to spread it!" tuobajing ordered coldly, frowning fiercely.


    In his heart, he also had some ideas. I hope things don''t develop as he thought.


    Hopefully, Su Shuyue was not involved with them before. If Su Shuyue was involved with them, it would not only be a capital crime, but also be executed by the nine families.


    "Let''s go, yun''er." tuobajing took Su Moyun''s hand and left the place.


    When he got back to the house, Su Moyun couldn''t sit still.


    "Who did you say saved her? I think Su closed moon, by virtue of her name as the country''s Duke and wife, recruited some people in the capital. It''s not surprising if she was rescued in the capital! But it''s a border town and it''s beyond reach."


    "Who can save someone? If you want to save someone unconsciously in our military camp, you must have a strong background. Secondly, I think Su Biyue must have a very important place for them to save them."


    Su Moyun finished his guess. Tuobajing couldn''t help bending her hand and bouncing the tip of her nose, saying, "you''re right in your analysis."


    "Do you already have an idea in your heart?"


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and asked seriously.


    "HMM." when tuobajing mentioned this, his eyebrows immediately frowned, "I guess it''s Yan dagger copper..."


    After su Moyun listened, he couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    Su closed the moon. If she really guessed the same as tuobajing, she dared to collude with Yan dagger copper, cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, the consequences would be great.


    He was the one who had committed a capital crime. Su closed the moon and was not afraid of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Meng Yun is in the room.


    He was in a coma, sweating and having nightmares.

 Chapter 346

    What I dream about is the scene where Su closed the moon and died in front of me!


    He hated his incompetence and himself. Why didn''t he save Su Jieyue at a critical juncture? He hates his cowardice even more!


    A nightmare trapped him.


    In an instant, Meng Yun''s face was pale and suddenly sat up from the bed. He looked at the front with a frightening look, his eyes empty and dull.


    "Guogong! What''s the matter with you?"


    The servant girl on one side hurriedly asked.


    Meng Yun quickly squeezed his fist and said with gnashing teeth, "go and catch Su Jiayu for me!"


    Su Jiayu


    The servant girl shuddered for a moment. Ning Guogong, who has always been gentle, suddenly became angry and called the name of the second lady. I''m afraid something big happened.


    The servant girl sighed. She felt that the second lady had always treated her well. At this time, she made a risky decision.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Su Jiayu was tied with her hands and caught in Ning Guogong''s house.


    Atmosphere, intense and silent.


    As soon as Su Jiayu came, she knew what it was. It was probably because she had been at odds with Su Shuyue, and it was her brother-in-law who ordered to kill Su Shuyue, and she had always gone with Su Moyun


    Therefore, Meng Yun has hatred in his heart.


    "My Lord." Su Jiayu had to be patient to salute.


    "Hum!"


    It was Meng Yun who welcomed Su Jiayu.


    Meng Yun looked at Su Jiayu with half white hair and cloudy and sunny face overnight. In an instant, he pinched his chair with his big palm.


    Su Jiayu glanced at the creaking chair pinched by him and slowly buried her head.


    "Pa!"


    After the silence, Meng Yun squeezed the tea cup tightly and slammed it to the ground.


    Su Jiayu suddenly couldn''t help but scream and opened her eyes to look at the person in front of her.


    In his memory, Meng Yun never lost such a temper.


    Meng Yun climbed the mountain with crow''s feet on his eyelids, and his hatred rolled in his eyes: "what a good thing you''ve done! Your legitimate sister doesn''t protect her well, but is close to the person who killed your sister. You''re going too far!"


    Su Jiayu was scolded by Meng Yun. All her emotions that had been stabilized before she came here suddenly became a little unstable.


    She didn''t know what Meng Yun, who was suddenly angry, would do.


    But the next words completely made Su Jiayu''s face pale: "you think you''re on a shelf and high-profile. I haven''t touched you once except in Su''s house! Look at your sister. That''s really treating me and being good for me everywhere!"


    Su Jiayu was silent. She just lowered her head, looked at the ground and bit her teeth for fear that she would quarrel with Meng Yun!


    "I''m going to see if I can touch the wife I''m married to today! I thought you were quiet and didn''t cause trouble, so I let you go. Now your sister is gone, and you don''t want to feel better!!"


    Meng Yun pulled up his sleeve, showed his fat arm, walked quickly, grabbed Su Jiayu and threw it on the bed.


    Su Jiayu looked at the person in front of her and covered her collar!


    Meng Yun sneered, then began to tear Su Jiayu''s clothes and coat, and the whole person pressed her.


    "No! Don''t!" Su Jiayu glared, retreated in fear and beat the man who was pressing on her.


    She felt as if she had been thrown into a hogwash bucket and humiliated by Meng Yun. She felt disgusted!


    Su Jiayu''s mind flashed across Su closed moon''s face for a moment. I really don''t know how she can be obedient to people like Meng Yun.


    Su Jiayu was forced to be anxious. In an instant, she burst into tears. She looked at the man in front of her and shouted, "come on! Come on!"


    "What''s your name?" suddenly, Meng Yun stopped the action on his hand and grabbed the neck of the woman in front of him. "You are the wife of Duke Ning, and I am Duke Ning. You are the woman I married openly. You chose to marry yourself."


    Meng Yun''s voice sounded like a devil.


    In the confusion, Su Jiayu grabbed his hairpin, put it on his neck and shouted, "I''ll die for you!"


    After this roar, Meng Yun hated the woman in front of him a little more. Hum, when he became a bitch, he set up a memorial archway!


    But the next second, Su Jiayu really pierced her neck with a hairpin, and the blood flowed out. Meng Yun was stunned and squeezed her wrist: "Su Jiayu, I really think highly of you."


    instantaneous.


    A long announcement sounded: "the princess is here."


    Meng Yun shook his hand. The next second, he just put on his clothes in a panic, and the door was kicked open.


    He Langfeng kicked, Su Moyun pushed the door in, coldly swept through the mess in the house, looked at the scattered clothes and Su Jiayu.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun''s anger gradually appeared.


    Meng Yun''s nature of bullying soft and fearing hard gradually appeared. He was still afraid of Su Moyun. After all, Su Moyun had his back to tuobajing and could not offend him.


    "Princess... Princess, why are you here?" Meng Yun clenched his fist and asked, "I''m dealing with family affairs. It''s not good for the princess to get involved."


    "Your family is also my family. After all, Jiayu is my sister. Although you are old, you have to call me sister."


    Su Moyun''s skin opened with a smile, and the silk Juan in her hand was almost pinched to deformation by her.


    Isn''t this a naked humiliation? A man in his fifties wants to call a sister in his twenties. But


    Meng Yun clenched his fist and pressed down his huge resentment. He had to say, "sister, sister..."


    Word by word, like trying to crush Su Moyun.


    "I listen to your sister. I don''t like it very much?"


    Su Moyun motioned to Jinxiu to dress the frightened Su Jiayu. She sat leisurely on the bench, poured a cup of tea alone, and asked.


    "Sister." Meng Yun had to knock off his teeth and swallow blood, and shouted quickly.


    "That''s right. The dead are gone, and the past can''t be traced back. I think our Lord should not force some things too hard." Su Moyun''s eyes were sharp. "The Council hall, please go, my Lord."


    "This..."


    Meng Yun glanced at Su Jiayu and hated her very much!


    He hasn''t finished it yet. At present, he''s really out of breath.


    But, what can I do!


    Su Moyun pressed him.


    "OK."


    Meng Yun shook his sleeve, turned around and left with hatred. As soon as he turned around, the disguise on his face was no longer. Instead, there was boundless hatred. He wanted to kill Su Moyun, but he looked up again.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Yuanchang leaning against the threshold and asked softly, "why is the Lord''s face so ugly, like who is going to eat?"


    Meng Yun stepped up his ass and forced a smile: "adult yuan is joking. How is it possible?"


    Finally, Meng Yuncai hurried away.

 Chapter 347

    Watching Meng Yun leave, Su Moyun, who had been sneering at the corners of his mouth, suddenly collapsed, and his fingernails were buckled into his palm.


    Until Jinxiu came to her and picked up her hand: "my God, princess, what are you doing?"


    Su Moyun shook his head: "it''s all right. I''ll go and see Jiayu."


    "Jiayu, how are you?"


    Su Jiayu squatted on the ground alone. Although she was dressed, her whole weak body huddled together in a small corner. It looked really poor.


    Su Jiayu didn''t speak, but she was shaking all over, her hair was scattered, and her tears fell to the ground, which was very painful. Su Moyun has been very careful to protect Su Jiayu since the incident from the city wall.


    She always smiled at herself because of Su Jiayu. She looked like nothing, but who knows, she jumped that day and really scared her.


    I also know Su Jiayu''s pain.


    At this time, she was really afraid that Su Jiayu would jump and end her life because she couldn''t think of it.


    Su Jiayu''s eyelids trembled a few times, then raised them, looked at Su Moyun in front of her, and finally looked at he Langfeng with inferiority and shame.


    He Langfeng''s face was full of love.


    However, Su Jiayu only felt that she was really dirty.


    The next second, she quickly took back her eyes and sobbed.


    "He Langfeng, you go out first." Su Moyun said. He Langfeng hesitated and went out.


    There were only Su Jiayu and Su Moyun left in the room.


    "Jiayu, in any case, you''d better survive this period of time. Today I came and explained to Meng Yun, and he didn''t dare to embarrass you in the future." Su Moyun gently patted her on the back, comforted and comforted in a soft voice.


    Su Jiayu watched he Langfeng go out and said, "I think... I''m very dirty."


    "You must not have such an idea. Your heart is pure and you are cleaner than anyone." Su Moyun hugged her painfully.


    Su Jiayu shook her head: "but who wants to understand my mind? My body is very dirty, very dirty..."


    "Don''t think so." what can su Moyun do now to comfort her?


    Su Moyun thought about it, leaving only a sigh.


    She sat here silently with Su Jiayu for a long time. She knew that what Su Jiayu needed most was company.


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Jiayu grabbed Su Moyun''s hand and shouted, "sister, help me. I don''t want to stay here."


    "OK. I''ll help you get out of here. As long as you endure for a while, everything will be fine. You have to trust your sister."


    Su Moyun hugged her tightly. Although Su Moyun didn''t know the pain, she could imagine that no one could bear it.


    Su Jiayu is already strong.


    Su Moyun arranged another room for Su Jiayu, which was close to her. When she took her, she met Ning Guogong on the way.


    "My Lord, I have another request." Su Moyun opened his mouth, looked at Meng Yun passing by and smiled.


    Meng Yun lowered his face and said, "princess, please explain."


    "You also know that Jiayu and I are sisters and it is difficult to reunite. Do you have any opinion that I let her live on my side?"


    Dare he have an opinion?!?


    His wife can''t control where she should live. Meng Yun''s heart is full of fire. The Liang Zi has been completely relieved from the day Su closed month was executed.


    "It''s good for the princess to be the master." Meng yunhen gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he be too stingy?


    "OK, that''s good!"


    Su Moyun swaggered forward holding Su Jiayu''s hand. The angry Meng Yun could only stand behind them, calm his face, blow his beard and stare.


    Yuanchang couldn''t help laughing: "princess, you''re too whole. You''re so angry. You didn''t see Meng Yunna''s face. You''re angry with what!"


    Su Moyun nodded and felt happy. After this time, I hope Meng Yun can restrain a little and be nice to Su Jiayu.


    After waiting for this war, Su Moyun will naturally arrange a good identity for Su Jiayu, fake death and rebirth.


    At present, Meng Yun and the previous Meng Yun have changed too much.


    Previously, Su Moyun remembered that Meng Yun in his memory was old but honest, but now he is becoming more and more cunning.


    Su Moyun felt that all this was inseparable from Su Shuyue''s training.


    Su Shuyue, Su Shuyue, how many disasters are caused by you.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun was surprised. She didn''t know when tuobajing came.


    "In a few days, there will be a war." tuobajing touched Su Moyun''s head and said.


    "What?" Su Moyun hurriedly returned to his mind, and Hao tuobajing walked into the house together. "But who is the spy this time? It''s not clear. If there is a war, will there be the last time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain everything." tuobajing took her and entered the study. "What should be deployed is also deployed. This time, if there is an insider, the man will show his feet. It depends on whether he can calm down."


    "That''s good. Alas." Su Moyun sighed lightly. Only when she faced tuobajing did she feel less tired. Without hesitation, Su Moyun threw himself on tuobajing and hugged him tightly.


    Tuo Bajing is also very good these days. As long as two people hug each other tightly, it seems that the pressure on each other is not great.


    "I''ve been helping Jiayu all the time. I sent Meng Yun to the front line. I can''t meet your sister for a while." I''ve also arranged for the fake death, just waiting for the end of the war. "


    Tuobajing spoke slowly, but gave Su Moyun great comfort. These days, she has been thinking about it and has always wanted to remind tuobajing.


    Extension Bajing has been very busy, and she didn''t bother. I don''t think that extension Bajing has always been in her heart.


    "Thank you, Jing." Su Moyun took a deep breath. The tip of his nose was full of the man''s breath. It smelled good and warm.


    She hugged him.


    And tuobajing raised his big palm, petted her on the head, held her in his arms and walked to the chair.


    Tuobajing also has to deal with official documents. He simply put Su Moyun on the imperial concubine''s chair and brought her a quilt.


    Su Moyun put his head pillow on his thigh, pulled on the quilt and yawned. He was really tired these days. He said he was taking a nap for a while, but he didn''t want to fall asleep directly.


    Tuobajing heard the shallow breathing sound in her arms and flew in tuobajing''s heart like a feather. Time passed slowly and she was very happy at this moment.

 Chapter 348

    Until the next day, before dawn, Su Moyun vaguely felt that the man around him had left.


    After tuobajing left, Su Moyun gently turned over. Tuobajing left very early these days, and she was used to it.


    But soon after su Moyun walked and looked, there were bangs outside the window.


    This huge voice immediately made Su Moyun lose her mind to continue sleeping. She quickly got up and dressed.


    Has the war begun?


    Every war, Su Moyun will get up to see tuobajing. Where tuobajing goes, her eyes will follow. She is just afraid of tuobajing''s accident.


    "Princess, are you up too?"


    Rich brocade was worried about Tuoba Han, so when she passed Su Moyun''s room, she just saw her coming out.


    "Well," Su Moyun nodded, "I can''t sleep when such a big thing has happened."


    The master and servant arrived at the wall. It was midnight, but now there are endless beacon fires, and countless torches have been lit.


    Countless forts were erected in Xijiang, and fireballs were thrown here.


    And tuobajing threw the fireballs one by one!


    The two sides launched a war at the beginning. This scene really shocked Su Moyun in her eyes!


    It was definitely the first time she had seen such a big war.


    In her memory, on TV, she had never seen such a big war. The most cruel war happened in front of her.


    Everywhere the fireball goes, it has exploded and sputtered countless sparks. These sparks stick to the skin and can rot people''s skin in an instant!


    Terrible!


    Su Moyun looked at the people hurt by these fireballs and suffocated.


    Originally, it was a snow-white place, holy and beautiful, but at this time, everywhere seemed to become a Shura field, where countless soldiers died.


    Originally, the capital of western Xinjiang belonged to this country, but it was all because the ruler Yan dagger copper, under the leadership, had the idea of independence. At this time, they were the people who brewed the war.


    Su Moyun''s heart was in pain, looking at the soldiers whose arms and legs were blown up one by one.


    They are also flesh and blood people, as well as wives and children. Some people are not even 16 years old. Isn''t sending them to the battlefield just to die?


    Su Moyun stumbled.


    Rich brocade hurriedly went up and helped her: "princess, don''t worry too much. This is an isolated war. I firmly believe that under the leadership of the Lord, I will succeed. I believe the Lord!"


    Su Moyun sighed and looked at the war with an expressionless face.


    In fact, she believed that tuobajing did not want the war to happen. If Yan dagger copper did not start the war, the emperor would not send troops to attack.


    "Princess! Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Yuanchang came and flew and kicked open an arrow shot from a long distance.


    This arrow was shot from under the city wall to want Su Moyun''s life!


    Looking at the arrow covered with poison, Su Moyun quickly stepped back for several steps.


    "Princess, the battlefield is very chaotic. You''d better be careful, or the poison will get on your body and be easy to be poisoned. However, the soldiers who got the poison before have died."


    Yuanchang sighed and said to Su Moyun, "why don''t you go back to the house now? I''ll send heavy troops to guard it, which is better than standing on the wall of the city."


    "No." Su Moyun shook his head and resolutely refused him. At present, he just wants to look at tuobajing here.


    For fear of any accident, tuobajing had already put life and death aside on the battlefield. He only hoped that if something really happened to tuobajing, he would be the one he could see as soon as he looked back.


    Su Moyun thought of this and smiled, looking at tuobajing quietly.


    Yuanchang on the other side was quite moved after seeing it: "it''s lucky for the prince to have a princess like you. The prince sacrificed his life and death to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Here, look at him."


    Rich brocade is also very moving; "Our princess is naturally good."


    Su Moyun didn''t want to listen to them, but turned around and saw Su Jiayu coming too. She seemed to go out in a hurry in the middle of the night, so she wore thin clothes and held the heater in her hand as usual.


    "Sister, I''ve come to see you. It''s snowy and cold prone in the middle of the night. Why do you wear so little? Sister?"


    When Su Jiayu comes, naturally there are men she wants to see.


    Su Moyun didn''t expose it. He took over the heater, stood on the wall and looked at the fight. He suddenly said to the vast snow: "if you two are well as soon as the war in western Xinjiang is over, and I and the prince are well, I will give you a new identity and marry you."


    "..." Su Jiayu didn''t speak. In the snow, a dark red appeared on her face, hugged the heater in her arms and said: you must come back safely.


    This battle lasted day and night as soon as it was fought.


    Until the next night, there was still fierce fighting on the battlefield.


    There are countless wounded people carried back from the battlefield, including officials of all sizes.


    Everyone did their best for the war.


    Su Moyun led the family members of some military officials to the concentration camp of the wounded soldiers with meals and some wound medicine.


    Su Moyun had changed into a plain white dress and stood in front of the family members and servant girls of the hundred people. His quiet eyes swept the crowd.


    "All the sisters are family members of the army. They came with the army. Now there are countless deaths and injuries on the battlefield. They are all our countrymen." Su Moyun Lang said, "now, the countrymen are our relatives. We should unite."


    "Now, every time we die one more person, the enemy will have a better chance of winning. Moreover, they are the people who shed their blood to protect the country! Whether for ourselves, our family and our country, please help them sincerely and do something we can to thank them for their protection."


    Su Moyun''s voice was so loud that the whole concentration camp heard it.


    There were some women who were kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and some had originally thought of a force. At this time, when they heard Su Moyun''s words, they nodded one after another and burst into tears in their eyes.


    Their husbands are fighting on the battlefield at this time. Su Moyun firmly believes that no matter their usual character and life, their heart is one heart now!


    "Now I''ll give you wound medicine. The military doctor can''t help. I hope you can help."


    Rich brocade then asked Yuanchang to distribute all the wound medicine.

 Chapter 349

    Su Moyun nodded and sucked the tip of his sour nose. What she had just said was all in her mind. At this time, she felt much better when she said it.


    Originally, there were not enough military doctors in the army, and most of the soldiers have gone to the battlefield. Moreover, there are so many wounded people, so they must need help.


    Su Moyun had an idea. Seeing that these family members were worried about their husband''s accident in the war, he gave birth to such an intention.


    At this point.


    After receiving the wound medicine, all the ladies and servant girls took action.


    This is something Su Moyun didn''t expect. Those ladies have high mobility, and none of them have the idea of living in dignity.


    Everyone is busy.


    Su Moyun was comforted and looked at the night when he had lit a torch.


    The tents were puffed, the war flags were also blown all over the sky, the heavy snow was falling, the blood in the snow was everywhere, and those who fell.


    Su Moyun wished he could go to the battlefield!


    "Go and help, too."


    Su Moyun sighed and ordered rich brocade and Su Jiayu to have several accompanying servant girls.


    Su Jiayu and Su Moyun were in a group. When rescuing the wounded, Su Moyun was surprised and looked at the soldiers whose backs were covered with blood and flesh. The hard place in his heart turned into a pool of water.


    She picked up the bandage, with sterilized wine and powder on one side, and gently comforted: "it hurts a little, you can bear it."


    The soldier didn''t say a word. Su Moyun thought what was wrong with him. He only saw his big palm suddenly pinch the hospital bed. Su Moyun knew that he was trying to bear it.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath because the man''s whole back had been burned by the fireball and he could see the thick white bones.


    She stained the bandage with wine and wiped it carefully. She could almost see the soldier''s drooping head and biting his teeth.


    The one meter eight man''s brown and yellow face was in pain, his veins burst between his neck, his eyes were as round as walnuts, and his tears were rolling.


    Su Moyun frowned and smiled bitterly, "let me tell you a story..."


    Su Moyun probably talked about his modern country: "there is no war there, no one will die for no reason..."


    The soldier finally listened and was better at last.


    Su Moyun hopes to tell him some stories to share his pain at this time.


    "I then what you said... Does it really exist?" the soldier asked coldly.


    "It exists. It really exists. You can recover. You will live. You can see it as soon as the war is over."


    Su Moyun actually has no bottom in his heart. Can he live after such a serious injury.


    At this point.


    Su Moyun and Jinxiu have been busy with the concentration camp all day and night.


    Some of them were injured in the war and couldn''t eat. Su Moyun waited to feed them with the women''s family members in person until midnight the third day.


    The war is still fierce.


    He Langfeng, covered with blood, rushed into the wounded concentration camp and shouted, "Lord, something''s wrong! The best military doctor here will come with me!"


    Suddenly, Su Moyun, who had just helped a man cure his injury, shook his hand.


    The next second, she hurriedly paced in front of he Langfeng. At this time, she almost didn''t see that this person was he Langfeng.


    His head was covered with blood, even his face was covered with blood, leaving only one eye, shouting anxiously.


    He Langfeng didn''t expect Su Moyun to be here at this time. He was stunned first.


    The next second, Su Moyun grabbed he Langfeng''s sleeve and his voice trembled: "take me to find the Lord."


    Rich brocade hurriedly followed up. She also knew that he Langfeng was generally a calm person. If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t be so calm now.


    He Langfeng suddenly blackened his eyes, pointed straight ahead and fainted with his legs.


    Su Moyun ran out frantically towards the front. Jinxiu quickly found two soldier armor and put it on Su Moyun. If she went up like this, she would be caught by the enemy.


    Yuanchang and his party escorted Su Moyun to the central part under the city wall, that is, the area with the most serious war.


    Tuobajing was holding a long sword in his hand, a poisonous arrow was inserted into his arm, and the armor on his back had been melted by the fireball.


    The fireball is also poisonous. If the armor behind it has melted and soaked into the skin, then


    The consequences do not depend on the assumption.


    "Tuobajing!"


    Su Moyun roared, his eyes red, and his heart was greatly hit. He rushed over and held tuobajing who staggered a few steps.


    Su Moyun held his chin in the palm of his hand.


    Tuobajing looked at the water su Mo cloud, his body shook a few times, the long sword slipped and directly inserted into the ground, and his whole huge body collapsed in an instant.


    Half kneeling on the ground, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Su Moyun quickly knelt on the ground, held him, looked up at his tired face and played for three days and nights. Even iron people can''t stand it.


    Su Moyun''s heart is like a needle, very worried.


    "Take the Lord back!" Su Moyun shouted with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, tuobajing seemed to hear Su Moyun''s words. He was a little sober. He hurriedly pushed Su Moyun away and stabbed an enemy behind Su Moyun who wanted to kill her.


    Fresh blood splashed Su Moyun, and Su Moyun''s face was covered with blood.


    "If I don''t go back, the war continues. How can I escape?" tuobajing shook his head and pushed Su Moyun away. "Take the princess back!"


    "The three armies can''t be handsome all day, Lord. What should you do if your body has some shortcomings?" Yuanchang advised one side painstakingly.


    "No!"


    Tuobajing felt that he had always had a big life and was not afraid of death: "for the time being, I can hold on!"


    Su Moyun and Yuanchang look at each other, and Su Moyun can''t help holding tuobajing back and retreating.


    This is the most critical moment of the war. How can we retreat?


    Tuobajing vowed to die, which he could not retreat as an army - man.


    "Some people died on the battlefield, and some people went to the front with injuries. How can I retreat?"


    Tuobajing suddenly looked at Su Moyun in front of him very seriously and spit out word by word.


    These words shocked all the soldiers around. Suddenly, everyone was boiling with blood and shouted, "how can we retreat?"


    All the people were shouting, and the morale of the whole situation was high. Everyone who was not in a passionate mood surrounded Su Moyun and tuobajing in a circle.


    That''s right now.


    After the morale was high, the other party was beaten by tuobajing and defeated by them!

 Chapter 350

    Since tuobajing insisted so much, Su Moyun decided to support him, but he resolutely chose the most dangerous thing.


    As a military doctor, I shuttle back and forth in front of all kinds of wounded and carry the wounded before going to battle.


    The whole war ended.


    It''s the fourth night.


    There are not as many fireballs as before. The whole snow is very dark and there is no bright light. Only the waning moon is hanging in the night sky, and the thin moonlight sprinkles down on the devastated land here


    Bodies everywhere.


    Injured people are everywhere.


    There are too few people who can retreat after going to the battlefield.


    Even when there is no wind, this place still has a strong and choking smell of blood.


    Through the nose, breathing into the lungs makes people want to vomit.


    The whole snow ground is almost full of blood red blood. None of them shows the color of snow. It''s snow


    Su Moyun stood at the door of the wounded concentration camp, his eyes immersed and cold, and looked straight ahead for a long time.


    Right ahead, there were bursts of fierce shouts, Megatron.


    Su Moyun seemed to be very calm, but in fact, like the people in the concentration camp, all his eyes fell right in front of him. All the people were watching and his heart was raised to his throat.


    The war is over!


    Did you win or lose this battle?


    Everyone was uneasy, and even some people were worried that they couldn''t say a word. The whole audience was quiet and terrible.


    "How''s it going?" Su Moyun trilled.


    Rich brocade swallowed saliva and trembled all over: "I also want to know."


    "Win!"


    "We won!"


    Suddenly, the soldiers who came back straight ahead shouted together.


    A team of people all came this way, and a huge and determined group came back.


    Tuobajing walked a little shaky. He turned over and dismounted, walked towards Su Moyun, and walked forward step by step.


    People behind him surrounded him one after another, and Su Moyun was the only one in his eyes.


    Tears welled up in Su Moyun''s eyes and ran quickly. With a smile on his mouth, he suddenly hugged tuobajing and shouted, "you''re back at last."


    Everyone cheered and won!


    "I''m... Back..."


    Tuobajing''s weak voice sounded slowly. When he touched Su Moyun, his previously tight string finally relaxed.


    At the same time, his whole tall body leaned forward and completely leaned against Su Moyun. The next second, he fell down.


    Su Moyun hurriedly picked him up, and his face suddenly collapsed: "military doctor! Come to military doctor!"


    "Coming!!" the old military doctor hurried over and quickly treated him.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day after the war.


    In Su Moyun''s room, all the military doctors knelt on the ground and knelt in a row.


    "The old military doctor stays, and everyone else has to go." Su Moyun said quietly with an expressionless face.


    The military doctors retreated with a sigh, leaving the old military doctor kneeling on the ground alone. He touched a white beard: "princess, the fireball and poison arrows hit the prince that day. At this time, the poison arrows attack the heart. Then... Whether you can wake up depends on the will of heaven."


    Su Moyun squeezed his handkerchief tightly and strangled his thigh to restrain his desire to think of good medicine and cry: "old military doctor, your medical skills must be excellent after many years of treatment. You just need to tell me how the prince can wake up. I will do it even if I go to the sea of knife and fire."


    The old military doctor devoted himself to the country and even watched tuobajing grow up in person. How could he bear to see tuobajing so unconscious?


    "Princess, I have done my best, but... The prince is really... I don''t know what to do. Old and incompetent."


    At this point, the old military doctor wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Su Moyun sighed and reddened his eyes: "then go out first."


    The old military doctor sighed and went out with red eyes, but the next moment, Su Moyun shouted, "old military doctor, you can''t tell anyone about this. You just say that the Lord is fine. Do you understand?"


    The three armed forces cannot be handsome for a day, not to mention that tuobajing has been in a coma for three days.


    If this news is known by those who have a heart, or by people in western Xinjiang, it will be over. They will attack on a large scale, leading to the fall of the whole country.


    This is a situation that no one wants to see.


    "OK! I must keep my mouth shut." the old military doctor nodded hurriedly and walked out shakily.


    Su Moyun looked at the back of the old military doctor and Jinxiu closed the door.


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing on the bed, unconscious, but his eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled, and even never stretched.


    She knew that if tuobajing didn''t stick to the end and greatly increase her morale, she wouldn''t win the war in the end.


    But tuobajing really paid too much for the victory of this war.


    If not, he would not be unconscious now, similar to half a vegetable in modern times.


    Su Moyun''s heart is dripping blood. She can''t breathe because of the pain. At present, tuobajing is in a coma, but the government of the three armed forces has to manage. How many people want to harm him?


    Su Moyun feels that he must bear all the responsibilities for tuobajing. They all say that husband and wife are the same body. Now, Su Moyun is willing to be tuobajing


    Do what tuobajing can''t do now.


    The three armed forces can''t mess up!


    Su Moyun clenched his fist, threw himself on tuobajing and carefully changed and fed him medicine.


    "Princess, outside the door, Meng Yun asked to see the prince, saying that he was asking how the prince was injured? He also said that if the prince was not well injured, he could act as the coach."


    Rich brocade slightly hesitated.


    Acting manager?


    Hehe


    Acting as the commander-in-chief is just proof that tuobajing is dead and seriously injured? Dying?!


    Isn''t it to pass the news of tuobajing''s serious injury to the people in Xijiang?


    "No matter what Meng yun''an''s heart is, let him die. There''s no need to be the coach. The prince is very good. Please convey it to him. I can''t see you today. The prince is injured and has gone to bed."


    Su Moyun spoke coldly.


    No matter how many people covet the position of commander-in-chief, no matter how many spies want to betray them.


    Su Moyun must guard this place for tuobajing who is unconscious at present.


    "Help me find Yuanchang, he Langfeng and Jiayu... Um... Traceless, too."


    She can trust this person. At present, she can only call these people to discuss together. These people are also trusted by tuobajing.


    After several people came, Su Moyun said the general situation and was silent: "you are all people I trust. I want you to help me find the human skin mask that pretended to be su Shuyue''s man that day. Please pretend to be a prince to stabilize the army."


    Suddenly, all the people were silent.

 Chapter 351

    But now, it seems to be the best way.


    Su Moyun sighed.


    Yuanchang''s face is uncertain. It''s enough to pretend to be the coach and die 10000 times. Plus pretending to be the Lord, it''s a big thing.


    You''ll be killed.


    Yuanchang is not afraid of death, but is it really good to do so?


    "It''s so decided." Su Moyun said this sentence heavily. "There''s no other way at present."


    Su Moyun took a deep breath, with countless thoughts in his heart.


    "But what do you mean by inviting me here? You''re not afraid of me shaking out your business?" at this time. Traceless held his hands with interest and asked Su Moyun interestingly, "I was the one who wanted to kill you before."


    "Because Tuo Bajing said that people are not suspicious. Since you are chosen, I also believe you. Since what you want to do is your business, but if you really help me, I can help you get rid of the name of a killer after it is done, so you don''t have to be chased by so many people. You can also live a plain and happy life. You can get promoted and get rich as you choose. Such a good thing , would you refuse? "


    Su Moyun was calculating in his heart. At present, he said word by word.


    There was a slight change in his traceless face, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was frozen there.


    However, it is not easy for a killer to get rid of fame. He has offended so many enemies. Living and working in peace and contentment is exactly what they want.


    If we say that traceless only helps them during the war and after the war, it''s really cost-effective!


    "OK, I promise you!" traceless nodded. In the past, he was poisoned by the Lord to be controlled by them.


    So, at the next moment, Wu Ji reached out to Su Moyun and said, "give it to me."


    "I won''t give you poison. I said that people don''t doubt." Su Moyun chuckled.


    It''s about finding out the traceless heart. This person attaches importance to love and righteousness. As a killer, he can distinguish right from wrong, so he won''t give poison. He will do things seriously and submit to himself.


    "Don''t give it?" traceless seemed to hear the big thing. Then he smiled knowingly and knelt down to salute I, "princess, if you believe me so much, I won''t live up to the princess."


    OK!


    Su Moyun nodded: "get me a human skin mask. In addition..."


    "Wait a minute, I think I''m more suitable to be a Lord. Cough, I mean I''ll pretend to be a Lord." traceless suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, hugged his hands and said, "Don''t you think my figure is more like the prince? You see, the birthmark behind Yuanchang''s ear is so obvious that it''s easy for those who want to find it out. In addition, Yuanchang, as the prince''s personal bodyguard, isn''t Yuanchang still here? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Wu Ji''s words were very true. Su Moyun thought for a while.


    At the next moment, Yuanchang also nodded: "yes, after all, I''m a familiar person around the Lord. If I''m seen, it''s bad."


    Su Moyun nodded, "what do you think, he Langfeng?"


    He Langfeng hesitated: "I think... Cautious." what he considered was traceless. After all, he had played for Su Shuyue before.


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing on the bed. Since he dared to use traceless, he believed him.


    "No trace."


    "Well, since the princess believes me, I''ll take the human skin mask overnight and pretend to be the prince tomorrow."


    Traceless peach blossom eyes smiled and opened their mouth.


    "OK."


    After su Moyun finished, he made a detailed plan.


    In the middle of the night, traceless came out of the changing room, just like tuobajing.


    It has to be said that the traceless face contour and body shape are very similar to tuobajing, so it''s easy to look up.


    Traceless is the killer. Su closed the moon and let him observe tuobajing in the dark for a long time. It''s easy to pretend to be tuobajing at this time.


    "It''s really the Lord himself!" Yuanchang nodded and secretly congratulated himself that there was no trace.


    Otherwise, if you pretend to be a prince, you may not have a traceless image.


    Su Moyun set up a dark grid in the house, hid tuobajing inside and touched his pale face. Su Moyun felt more and more uncomfortable.


    No trace looked in his eyes and retreated silently.


    Su Moyun carefully fed tuobajing medicine, three meals a day.


    Wait until the next day.


    On the fourth day of tuobajing''s injury and absence, the people in the whole conference hall couldn''t sit still.


    "The Lord doesn''t really have anything to do, does he? He''s never absent. We all see the Lord''s achievements. What if the Lord has something to do?"


    A senior general said.


    On the other side, someone also said, "if the Lord is not here, the three armed forces are not handsome. I won the war last time, but this time, if the Lord doesn''t wake up, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Without the prince, we still have the Duke," suddenly there are people who agree. These are also people who follow the trend and immediately intend to attach themselves to Meng Yun.


    Meng Yun sat aside, his face uncertain. He knew that he was not competent for the position of coach, but a few days ago, a man wrote that if tuobajing had something to do, he must be coach.


    Meng Yun, be the coach


    "Yes, I also think that if I say that the talent of the Lord is not inferior to that of the Lord!" the man beeped again in order to please Meng Yun, but when he said this, he was guilty, so he looked left and right.


    The next second, a voice sounded.


    "Oh? It seems that you mean that the king''s talent is not as good as the Duke?"


    The voice immediately frightened the man who had just knelt on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he was the gloomy face of ''tuobajing'', kowtowing repeatedly: "see the seven kings, my minister!"


    "Tuobajing" walked forward for a few steps, and the cold breath spread throughout the audience, making everyone quiet for a moment without saying a word.


    Especially those who first planned to attach themselves to Meng Yun buried their heads trembling.


    Su Moyun, who was with tuobajing, breathed a sigh of relief. It was quite similar.


    The next moment.


    Traceless sat on a high position, glanced at the people and said, "the king was injured but rested for four days. Why, can''t you wait to find a replacement for the king?"


    "I dare not! I dare not."


    Everyone kowtows.


    "Dare not? Dare not be the best. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes."


    Su Moyun nodded. What Wuji said was exactly what he wanted to say and what he wanted to express. Today, "tuobajing" must give everyone a deterrent effect


    Let them dare not speculate.


    Meng Yun also guessed whether tuobajing was dying. After all, he was so badly hurt, but now he is like a nobody.


    Meng Yunxin was disappointed, but he had to admit it.

 Chapter 352

    Only a small part of the people who knelt down were those who planned to attach themselves to Meng Yun.


    Scared to speak, Su Moyun snorted coldly.


    "I''m in good health. Put away your thoughts!" tuobajing looked at the documents on his desk, which had been piled up into a small mountain area.


    Traceless is good everywhere, but


    One of his biggest shortcomings is that he can''t read!


    At this time, his eyebrows jumped, picked up the document at will, smiled on his face and felt MMP.


    "Wang Ye, the one you have now is the new combat strategy we have recently developed since today. How about...?"


    There was always an iron head who came forward and asked.


    Traceless spat and made a long sound. At this time, Su Moyun''s face had changed.


    Her eyes were fixed on the document and she coughed softly.


    The traceless light glanced over and couldn''t figure out the situation of Su Moyun.


    "Reversed... Reversed..." Su Moyun reminded her with a gnash of teeth.


    The traceless heartbeat missed half a beat and quickly changed direction without changing his face, but this scene still didn''t escape the eyes of a few people.


    After all, no one dares to guess tuobajing''s words and deeds, so most people still choose to shut up.


    "I think it''s very good, but there are still many places to add. I will review the rest of these official documents carefully."


    Traceless coughed and spoke loudly.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath. Fortunately, he didn''t reveal his secret.


    After looking at the people below, they looked as usual. I think there should be few people paying attention to the traceless impersonation.


    "Xijiang has started to flee since the last big defeat. I think they are almost exhausted. Lord, can we take advantage of the victory and pursue at this time?"


    Meng Yun, after all, is the commander-in-chief of the first army. He can''t take the lead in saying something.


    "There''s no need to chase after the victory. Just after the war, the king asked you, how much food and grass is left in the army? How many casualties are left? How many soldiers are left? What''s the estimated number of available soldiers of the enemy?"


    Traceless peach blossom eyes jump, and the exit is tuobajing style questioning.


    Meng Yun''s face turned white. Today he was busy with another thing. In fact, he didn''t know these data. He only said modestly: "there are about one-third of the original total amount of grain and grass left. Death and injury, eh, eh... Statistician! You know these data best and report them!"


    Meng Yun was guilty. At the end, his voice became smaller and smaller until he finally shouted to the statistician on one side to carry the pot for himself.


    The statistician coughed gently and was about to come forward, but the traceless hand came out and signaled the statistician to step back.


    "As a deputy commander of the first army, your commanding officer doesn''t know the basic data of the army. He doesn''t even know the number of casualties. How dare you mention the pursuit of victory? You don''t know the enemy''s data. I think you''re very comfortable as a deputy commander."


    The voice of "tuobajing" was very faint, but it was cold.


    Traceless said these words today. Su Moyun asked him to recite them before. Today, you should take good care of Meng Yun, otherwise Meng Yun''s arrogance is also arrogant.


    Su Moyun was thinking, why does Su closed the moon have to let Meng Yun come here as Vice Marshal?


    Meng yunyun changed from honesty to cunning step by step.


    What kind of conspiracy is hidden in all this.


    instant., Su Moyun changed his mind, and the atmosphere at the scene became a little embarrassed.


    Meng Yun''s face turned red with resentment in his eyes, and his fist was held tightly.


    "What the LORD said is that he is a talent of pillars."


    Finally, Meng Yun kowtowed his head, cowardly and hiding deep hatred.


    "Let''s go today." traceless opened his mouth, waved his big palm and held back the crowd.


    When everyone was finished, Yuanchang closed the door, and traceless finally breathed a sigh of relief. There was already a dense cold sweat in the palm of my hand.


    The reason is very simple. It''s because he can''t read.


    Su Moyun held his forehead, seriously pointed to the documents above and said, "it seems that your strategy is good, but you should make up how to read these words."


    Traceless just breathed a sigh of relief, and now she became nervous: "I... Hate reading since I was a child. Otherwise, I''m so smart. Why do you think I didn''t take an official career but became a killer?"


    Su Moyun smiled coldly: "I don''t care about your past. What I want is now..."


    so Yuanchang came and threw him a thick stack of dictionaries of the dynasty.


    Traceless was crying... Almost fainted by the book.


    "It''s funny that the most feared killer in the world is reading." Yuanchang added a knife.


    Su Moyun sighed and went back to her room. In order not to make everyone suspicious, she had to carry traceless, that is, the fake "tuobajing" in and out.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Moyun hurriedly went to the dark grid.


    Tuobajing was still lying quietly on the bed, his face getting paler and paler.


    Su Moyun sadly sucked the tip of his nose and personally prepared and fed the medicine. He didn''t dare to neglect and scrubbed his body.


    Gently turn over for tuobajing and look at more than ten scars, large and small, on tuobajing. There are new and old wounds, some just scabbed, and some have become a part of the body.


    Where does anyone succeed casually? Which manager won''t get hurt?


    Those God of war, who are invincible in war, are fake and accumulated by large and small injuries.


    Su Moyun Baji dropped a tear on tuobajing''s wound. The tears were salty and seemed to hurt when he entered the wound.


    Tuo Bajing was in bed and frowned,


    Next second.


    The sound of "bang bang!" sounded


    Outside the door, Meng Yun came.


    It''s him again


    "I have something to find the commander! Find the Lord!" Meng Yun shouted outside. "I found this folk miracle doctor. I heard that the LORD was poisoned on the battlefield. Now take the miracle doctor to the Lord."


    See the doctor?


    Su Moyun had a bad feeling in his heart. He strode out of the door and saw no trace sitting up while he was still crazy reading.


    What kind of disease is this miracle doctor looking at? I guess I want to test whether traceless is really tuobajing. After all, tuobajing was poisoned by fireball and arrow before.


    It''s impossible to fully interpret it in a short time. The miracle doctor probably wants to see if tuobajing has residual poison in his body to judge whether he is not really tuobajing.


    Just


    Su Moyun wondered why Meng Yun could find the abnormality so quickly?


    Traceless also realized in an instant. As a killer, it''s common to hide drugs. So he grabbed a medicine bag on his belt and ate it.


    "Creak -" a, rich brocade opened the door.

 Chapter 353

    Meng Yun obviously appeared ill intentioned and kowtowed with the so-called miracle doctor.


    Meng Yun was afraid that he wanted to take advantage of the weakness. He coughed softly and put away the calculation on his face: "Lord... Today is like this... We were all worried about your body in the morning, because not many people who poisoned arrows and fireballs could survive before.


    "But you recovered in a short time. It really surprised us. In addition to being surprised, I''m afraid the residual poison in your body is not clear, so I brought a miracle doctor to show you..."


    Hehe, Su Moyun sneered in his heart. The weasel wished the chicken a happy new year. He was upset and kind. If he had been Meng Yun before, he would still be the honest Meng Yun.


    Su Moyun was relieved.


    However, today is different from the past.


    "Don''t you know the king''s body? Are you taking your so-called miracle doctor to see a doctor for the king? If the king is all right, he is all right. Do you want the king to be all right?"


    Without trace, I don''t know why I said loudly.


    "No, why do I mean that?"


    Meng Yun smiled cunningly, "I''m just afraid that our coach has been changed. I don''t think you''re a poisoned Lord. Today''s official documents have been reversed."


    Finally, Meng Yun spoke boldly.


    At this time, Su Moyun has noticed that there is something behind Meng Yun, and someone must give him a move behind him, otherwise


    With Meng Yun''s brain, it is impossible to think of it.


    "So now you doubt Wang, not the real coach?" asked traceless.


    How to answer this? Meng Yun thought in his heart, I doubted you, but because I couldn''t make up my mind, I didn''t dare to say it directly. He just kept silent: "I''m good for the Lord."


    "For the Lord''s sake, or for you? The princess and the LORD have been together day and night for so many years. They are people beside the bed. If I can''t recognize them, what kind of miracle doctor do you think you can recognize them?"


    Su Moyun came out strongly at this time, glanced at the so-called miracle doctor and smiled: "you say it''s a miracle doctor? The princess has never heard of this person''s name."


    At the beginning of a verbal battle, Meng Yun''s face turned red on one side. I don''t know when a counselor appeared behind him. He first saluted respectfully and then opened his mouth.


    "Princess, sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true. It''s better to ask a miracle doctor to see if it''s true." the Counselor''s speech was extraordinary, his eyes were clear and hit the nail on the head.


    Meng Yun also brought some ministers to put pressure on Su Moyun.


    Yuanchang came out to rescue: "if this is the real king, you will be punished. Even the king can''t help it. They are a group of waste!"


    Su Moyun acquiesced.


    In between, the miracle doctor swallowed saliva and took a few steps forward, put his hand on the traceless pulse.


    His face was strange at first, and then he touched it carefully.


    At this time, the faces of all the ministers changed a few times: "can there be a result?"


    The miracle doctor pondered: "in the Lord''s body, the remaining poison is not clear..."


    Boom!


    Meng Yun can''t hang on his face.


    In other words, this is the real prince.


    Several ministers who came before the door have slipped away.


    The rest, embarrassed in place.


    The atmosphere began to become silent. The next second, Su Mo cloud raised tea lanterns. The crisp sound of tea lanterns touching the cup wall scared the officials to kneel.


    "Well... Lord atonement, we also think of your body!"


    The officials, who were originally the grass on the wall, trembled and dared not speak for Meng Yun again.


    However, Su Moyun clearly felt Meng Yun''s counselor''s faint eyes, and there was a speculation in his eyes. He smiled and knelt down: "why should the princess be angry? The deputy commander is also for the sake of the prince''s good health. His original intention is good, but if he offended the princess and the prince due to improper actions, just look at his childlike heart and reluctantly forgive him."


    Oh.


    These words say that people are good for tuobajing. If Su Moyun punishes Meng Yun, it will chill the hearts of those who care about tuobajing..


    Unfortunately, the counselor is eloquent, and Su Moyun is by no means an idle person.


    "You also said that the Vice Marshal of your family acted improperly. If he was not punished, would he wait for others to think that this good policy could be followed?"


    The counselor drew his mouth and lowered his head slowly.


    "Minister is reckless." Meng Yun gritted his teeth and admitted his mistake.


    Traceless nodded and punished him at will, but only random punishment can also frighten people.


    The deputy marshal was punished, and others naturally did not take it lightly.


    Somehow, when Su Moyun watched the group of people exit the room, he clearly saw the counselor look down at himself, which made her frown.


    This person is not simple.


    Meng Yun has an expert behind her, which she didn''t expect.


    "Yuanchang, go and check the man."


    "I checked. This man''s identity background is very clean..."


    Su Moyun was silent: "pay attention, just in case."


    Yuanchang nodded.


    After everyone withdrew, Su Moyun was relieved.


    In the house.


    Jinxiu, traceless, Su Moyun, three people.


    "Traceless, you must recognize these words tonight." rich brocade, as Su Moyun''s little teacher to traceless, taught him to read and write countless times.


    Traceless is going crazy. Countless grass and mud horses have collapsed in his heart. He thinks that it is more difficult for him to read than to kill.


    Rich brocade was going crazy. She sighed in a low voice and hissed excitedly: "how many times have I taught you, thirty-five times! You still can''t!"


    Scratch your head without marks.


    Su Moyun sighed on the side. The old military doctor walked in and out of the house night and night, and treated tuobajing every day.


    In order that tuobajing can wake up as soon as possible.


    Su Moyun took a breath and lay down beside tuobajing, who was unconscious, and carefully covered the quilt for them.


    Now it is the tenth day that the war has stopped.


    In the past few days, Su Moyun has been worried about whether the people in western Xinjiang will make a comeback. Now, the armies of both sides have rested, so the war will be imminent again.


    For more than half a year.


    The war will stop soon.


    Xijiang is now in desperate resistance. More than half of them were killed and injured in the last battle.


    Just as Su Moyun was lying in bed silently calculating the situation at this time, Su Jiayu pushed the door in.


    Su Jiayu pushed the door without knocking, which surprised Su Moyun. The traceless and beautiful outside the door also woke up.


    Su Moyun got out of the dark grid, dressed in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I''ll tell you something. I know the traitors in our army are..." Su Jiayu said half, looking painful and spitting out blood.


    "Jiayu! What''s the matter with you? Why are you poisoned? Who poisoned you?" Su Moyun roared.

 Chapter 354

    "She may know something she shouldn''t know, and then she was poisoned and fled here." traceless said.


    "Sister... I know... Cough... The traitor is..."


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, Su Jiayu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and completely fainted.


    "Call a military doctor."


    Su Moyun shouted quickly.


    After a while, the old military doctor came. In the middle of the night, he came dusty. At the same time, Meng Yun also came.


    "Princess! Is something wrong with Jiayu?" Meng Yun stood at the door and knocked wildly.


    "What''s the matter with him? Miss Jiayu lives next door and lives so far. How does Meng Yun know that Miss Jiayu has an accident?" rich brocade muttered unintentionally.


    But attracted Su Moyun''s attention.


    "My Lord, in the middle of the night, how do you know that Jiayu has an accident? Jiayu lives just in my house. What can happen?"


    Hearing Su Moyun''s shouting in the house, Meng Yun was stunned and hurriedly said, "I passed by here and saw no one in Jiayu''s house, so... I guessed."


    With a "creak", Su Moyun opened the door and joked: "the Duke is really right to guess. Jiayu was poisoned just now, and you hurried to the back foot?"


    Facing Su Moyun''s naked suspicion, Meng Yun hurried to Su Jiayu: "Jiayu! Are you okay?"


    Meng Yun''s fingers crossed Su Jiayu''s nose intentionally or unintentionally, as if to test whether she was still alive.


    "My Lord!" traceless shouted coldly.


    Meng Yun immediately knelt on the ground and clenched his fist: "I really didn''t come until I missed Jiayu today. Where do you want to see Jiayu running here in a panic and guess if I was poisoned?"


    £¡£¡


    Oh!


    "When did I say she was poisoned?" Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and was angry in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I guessed." Meng Yun panicked and said nothing, with a sad face.


    "Guess? Jiayu is flustered in the middle of the night. It may be that she meets an assassin, or she has diarrhea. Of course, it may be that she knows something she shouldn''t know and is poisoned by someone. You guessed right again."


    Su Moyun asked with a smile.


    But the smile made Meng Yun stand upside down. He hurriedly said, "princess, I''m just worried about Jiayu. I have no other idea."


    "Well, well, you''re just worried about Jiayu. I know that although you didn''t agree before, you always have a beautiful wife. Naturally, you love her very much."


    Su Moyun suddenly smiled comfortingly and unprepared.


    It is totally inconsistent with the previous aggressive.


    Meng Yun was stunned. When he thought that his poisoning of Su Jiayu was about to become clear, he was very afraid. Now the twists and turns have changed?


    "Thank you for your understanding." Meng Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Can I take Jiayu back to the house now? I''ll find a military doctor to take good care of her. Don''t bother the princess."


    "I''m her sister. It''s no trouble at all. Go back tonight and have been busy for most of the night." Su Moyun smiled obliquely, but the smile was cold.


    Meng Yun nodded and he had to go, but... If Su Jiayu woke up, it would be over, everything would be exposed, and even Su closed the moon would die.


    What he did was a five step walk. There was no doubt that he would die within half an hour. It was impossible for her to live!


    Therefore, Meng Yun left with a heart of seven up and eight down.


    At this point, the door slammed.


    Su Moyun''s fist hit the bed. Who''s behind Meng Yun!


    "I can''t spare him! He hates Jiayu and me because of Su''s closing the moon. Now he comes to care about Jiayu and there''s a problem. He probably caused the poison. It''s interesting. What''s the secret of Meng Yuntang''s first army? He needs to kill his wife?"


    The old military doctor was almost ecstatic when he treated the poison. If it weren''t for the middle of the night, he would look up and laugh.


    "Those who want to poison must think that madam''s medicine stone has no cure. After all, this is wubu powder. No one has an antidote in the world." the old military doctor ordered the medicine can.


    Su Moyun''s heart was mentioned in his throat. Is the old military doctor crazy?


    Several people looked together. No one in the world had an antidote, and the medicine stone had no cure,. Then why did he laugh!


    "But!" the old military doctor took out a small pill from his sleeve, "but I have two ideals in my life. One is to join the army and reimburse the country, and the other is to detoxify all kinds of strange poisons. I studied for 20 years and made the antidote yesterday..."


    He muttered to himself: "madam Guogong is also lucky. She can''t live one day earlier. My antidote hasn''t been made one day earlier."


    Su Moyun''s mood on one side was like taking a roller coaster, and he was shocked.


    Su Jiayu is her close relative. She has long been regarded as the best sister.


    It was a heavy night.


    The whole room smelled of medicine that couldn''t be dispelled.


    Su Jiayu also woke up. The first thing she woke up was to get out of bed with a creepy face.


    Su Moyun, who was still taking a nap in the imperial concubine''s chair, was vigorously shaken up and looked at Su Jiayu almost unbelievably. She had never been so excited. She was in a hurry to say a thousand words.


    "What''s the matter? Jiayu, have a good rest and don''t be too excited." Su Moyun quickly helped her.


    "The person who hurt me is Meng Yun... Meng Yun! It''s a spy!" Su Jiayu must be because of the poison, so she speaks very hoarsely. She opens her mouth with difficulty and has a feeling of insecurity. If she doesn''t say it, she may never say it.


    "Meng Yun! I went back to get things yesterday. I accidentally saw a stranger enter Meng Yun''s house and talked about a lot of things. Most of them said that they wanted to rebel with Yan dagger copper. After that, he could be the supreme Prince and enjoy countless wealth..."


    Su Jiayu was pale: "moreover, Meng Yun had more than one traitor in the army who rebelled with him. I don''t know what..."


    After hearing Jiayu''s words, Su Moyun was silent and his face was black to the extreme.


    The status of the national Duke is not low. He still wants to be a prince. If he is a prince, I''m afraid he wants to do something else?


    Su Moyun sneered. People''s hearts are endless greed.


    "Jiayu, if Meng Yun knows you''re still alive, he will kill you again. Or if he knows that things have been exposed, there must be other ways to deal with us. The traitors can''t be eradicated. We must uproot them."


    Su Moyun and Yuanchang planned and made some decisions. Now that the traitors have known, they can take the next step.


    Su Moyun smiled and sat on the throne with Wuji, drinking tea calmly.


    With her green jade fingers, she gently provoked the tea, made a clear sound, knocked the cup rhythmically.


    On the ninth.


    Meng Yun came with two big dark circles under his eyes.

 Chapter 355

    "Didn''t the Lord sleep well?"


    Su Moyun asked, but in this case, it''s strange to sleep well.


    Meng Yun touched his nose and smiled: "where''s Jiayu? Where is she? I want to see her."


    Want to see her is dead or alive! Meng Yun added in his heart.


    "She lost her memory. It was originally the poison of medicine stone without medicine, but she didn''t want to be picked up by the old military doctor, but she didn''t want to lose her memory. The military doctor said it was impossible to think of the past, close to half a fool."


    "Silly, silly?" Meng Yun turned around suddenly.


    Su Jiayu, who was not far away, was wearing a long moon white dress. Under the leadership of Jinxiu, she just squatted on the ground regardless of the image and dug the soil: "delicious, soil, soil delicious..."


    Then he put a handful in his mouth!


    "Second lady, I can''t eat, my God, I can''t eat!" Jinxiu shouted.


    But the next second, Su Jiayu happily fell to the ground and rolled around. No matter what it was, she grabbed weeds, flowers and garbage and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Before this, what else could it be if it wasn''t stupid?


    "But I''m so hungry, I really want to eat..." Su Jiayu cried wrongly, and finally grabbed one side of the stone to put it in her mouth.


    Meng Yun stopped quickly: "Jiayu! Can''t eat, can''t eat! Jiayu, I''m your husband. Don''t you know me?"


    As soon as Su Jiayu saw him, he grabbed the stone and threw him: "you look like my father. I hate my father. You always control me and beat you!"


    Su Jiayu picked up the stone and threw it at him. Throw it at him hard!


    Meng Yun, who was thrown, immediately got a big bag in front of his forehead, quickly stepped back and cursed secretly. He had doubts in his heart, but he was eliminated a lot at the moment Su Jiayu ate grass.


    The counselor behind Meng Yun took a deep look at Su Jiayu. There was an unknown emotion in the bottom of his eyes, and only took back his eyes.


    Su Moyun looked at the counselor and was still worried.


    "Jiayu will live with me in the future. You can often come to see her. I can''t bear to watch her become like this."


    "How good..." Meng Yun is still a little worried.


    But Su Moyun immediately interrupted him: "what''s good? We''re all a family."


    Meng Yun thought to himself, it''s a big deal to check whether Su Jiayu is really crazy or fake. If he is really crazy, staying with Su Moyun will save his trouble.


    Thinking so, Meng Yun and the counselor went back together.


    After Meng Yun and the counselor returned, he Langfeng quickly gave Su Jiayu a basin of water. Su Jiayu took it gratefully, rinsed his mouth and spit out the soil in his mouth.


    "It seems that only when people think you are really stupid will they hide." Su Moyun sighed, "it''s also bitter for you, Jiayu."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just as Su Moyun was talking, there was a knock outside the door. It was Yuanchang!


    "No, there''s a war ahead. Xijiang is attacking! They''re all asking the Lord to go out and take the seat!" Yuanchang hurried to him.


    But it brought an unexpected thing for everyone, which surprised everyone.


    "Go now." Su Moyun turned around. "Where''s traceless?! traceless is the key now!"


    "No trace... I don''t know where I went. It seems to be missing." rich brocade touched her head. "It seems that she hasn''t seen it all morning."


    "Something''s wrong." Su Moyun shouted in a low voice and ran to the wall.


    I saw that all the people and horses in western Xinjiang had been sent out and besieged. At this time, a group of people gathered in the front wall and the conference hall.


    "This is not a prince at all!" the chief counselor shouted coldly.


    "Why did you say he wasn''t!" Su Moyun knew it wasn''t a good stubble. He quickly pulled away the crowd and burst into a drink. The sweat in front of his forehead quickly splashed down. If it was revealed, everything would be over.


    The counselor is Meng Yun''s man, and Meng Yun is a traitor and Yan dagger copper. If tuobajing''s affairs are known, the person who is the commander can be Meng Yun, isn''t that equal to bowing his hands to surrender?


    The counselor was very accurate in calculating the time. When he saw Su Moyun coming, he immediately shouted, "I don''t know what the meaning of the princess pretending to be the LORD with a person?"


    Su Moyun''s face remained unchanged, so he went to uncover the rope to help traceless: "you are so bold! The Lord dared to tie it. Are you impatient? The enemy is in front of you. Instead of fighting the enemy unanimously, you question the Lord''s identity. I''d like to ask what you mean!"


    In fact, many of the following people are tuobajing''s confidants. At this time, they are also angry: "you let the LORD go! The Lord will lead the army to fight, and you secretly use Yin moves to kidnap the Lord!"


    The counselor smiled and didn''t laugh. The next moment, he waved his big palm and the whole audience screamed!


    The counselor instantly opened the traceless human skin mask and revealed the traceless face, which was used for a long time.


    "My God! Where has the prince gone?"


    "Princess, what''s going on? Give us an explanation!"


    "There is no commander in chief in the three armed forces. Now I quickly admire Meng Yun as commander in chief. Come forward and fight. Don''t miss the best fighter!"


    Some people with ulterior motives began to recommend Meng Yun.


    But as tuobajing''s confidant, he also said angrily.


    "Do you still want to take the place of the coach? Don''t think about it! We need to find the Lord and continue to be the coach!"


    instantaneous.


    In the face of the enemy, the soldiers made a pot of porridge.


    There is no doubt that this war will be defeated if it continues like this.


    "I suggest you arrest the princess. Maybe only the princess knows the whereabouts of the princess? Didn''t the princess get very close to the crown prince Bei Sheng of the enemy country before? She also gave and received jade pendant privately. Maybe the princess interfered in this incident?"


    The counselor spoke faintly, but set off an upsurge of discussion.


    Now, the situation is blurred, and some people deliberately guide public opinion.


    Su Moyun became precarious. She coldly looked at all the hyped people in front of her and roared.


    "That''s enough! I''ll explain the Lord''s affairs after the war. Now the enemy is in the present. If you don''t want to be a subjugated slave, you should rise to the battlefield! Fight hard to defend your country. If this war fails, all present will die!"


    Those people were stunned. They only felt that Su Moyun''s gas field was terrible. Her cold eyes swept everyone, and no one dared to speak.


    Only the counselor looked at her with a smile. This woman is really interesting.


    Su Moyun took the first few steps and personally ordered more than a dozen of tuobajing''s elite generals to go to the battlefield to resist the attack of the soldiers in the lower West, and simply deployed the people who could use them.


    She used tuobajing''s confidants and Meng Yun''s followers. She didn''t move. She knew she couldn''t move.

 Chapter 356

    Let them go to the battlefield when the dragons are headless. I don''t know if they will do anything.


    "The princess must give us an explanation? Where has the prince gone?" the counselor asked again.


    At this time, only Meng Yun''s followers were left on the scene. Suddenly, the atmosphere between them and Su Moyun became extremely sharp.


    "I said I would explain myself after the war." Su Moyun clenched his fist.


    "Catch her and ask about the whereabouts of the prince. The commander is not here, and the deputy commander is great. The princess is just a woman who has a good personal relationship with Beisheng. Can you still count on her?" the counselor made an understatement and made himself the controller of the whole scene. Even Meng Yun had to give way.


    What is this man''s identity!


    Su Moyun had to admire this man. In a few words, he poured dirty water on himself, mouthing Beisheng.


    Dozens of people came forward and caught Su Moyun instantly, and the sword was clamped around her neck.


    The counselor pretended to salute and said to Meng Yun, "I can torture her on behalf of the Duke. Leave this woman to me."


    "Well..." Meng Yun nodded!


    The counselor stepped over several steps, held a Zhuge fan in his hand, shook it a few times, and put his big face in front of Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun disdained not to open his face!


    "Become my woman, I can help you save tuobajing." his light words contain tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Su Moyun''s eyelashes trembled. Although his mind was changing, he was afraid that the counselor was very cunning. Maybe he wanted to cheat himself and get tuobajing''s whereabouts.


    Besides, he tried his best to hurt himself. How could he save him?


    "You dream!" Su Moyun spit hard on his face.


    The man smiled without anger, and the evil spirit suddenly recalled: "you''re really not as easy to cheat as an ordinary woman. Well, if you become my woman, I don''t care if you have an ex husband. Come with me. I''ll give you the honor of being taller than the princess."


    "You dream!" another spit, Su Moyun spit coldly on his face.


    "How should we deal with this?" someone was tricky about Su Moyun''s special identity.


    "Mr. Sheng will deal with it as he says." Meng Yun mused. No matter how ambitious he was, he didn''t dare to kill the princess openly.


    At this time, there was a shadow on the Counselor''s head.


    Just when Su Moyun thought he might be in danger, a sharp long sword flashed cold and cleaved down.


    The counselor named Mr. Sheng flashed and his long sword went straight into the soil for half a meter, which showed his great strength.


    The crowd only felt that there was a murderous force. They looked up and turned pale¡ª¡ª


    Here comes tuobajing!


    With a cold face, his face was full of the meaning of killing. Without saying a word, he killed a young general who had just insulted Su Moyun.


    It was Yuanchang who went back to wake up tuobajing at the critical moment. Tuobajing heard what had happened and killed him with his sword.


    People have never seen tuobajing so angry. He has always been a calm and terrible person, except now.


    Tuo Bajing''s long sword was used quickly. He fought with Mr. Sheng. His moves were fierce and murderous. No one dared to persuade him to fight.


    Su Moyun was so excited that he had been silly for a long time. Unexpectedly, tuobajing woke up at this critical moment!


    The man in his family is all right at last! In an instant, Su Moyun''s worries these days turned into emotional distress and poured into his eyes.


    "That''s nice..." she muttered to herself. It''s really not easy to be independent for so long.


    Mr. Sheng''s martial arts were not bad, but he gradually fell into the wind. After all, he was not tuobajing''s opponent. After a cold hum, he threw a smoke on the ground, turned and flew away.


    "Chase!" Tuo Bajing burst into a drink, full of energy.


    Yuanchang he Langfeng took orders to take people and quickly chased them out.


    The original Meng Yun''s followers were trembling with fear at the moment. Tuobajing didn''t see these wastes in his eyes. He turned around and looked gentle and guilty. His hands and feet trembled to uncover Su Moyun''s rope.


    "Yun''er, it''s been a hard time for you." tuobajing took her into her arms and smelled the fragrance of flowers in her hair, feeling extremely secure.


    Behind them, the people who had just questioned Su Moyun planned to harm her. They all dared not look up on the ground.


    It''s time to calculate this account. After all, it''s all bullied on his woman.


    Tuobajing let go of Su Moyun, touched her head and spoiled her: "Whoever bullies you, I''ll help you bully back. Darling, wait for me here."


    As soon as he turned around, tuobajing''s face changed, completely black, cold like a millennium icicle, and he took a few steps forward with a long sword.


    The sword just killed a young general. At this time, the blood on it was still flowing down, dropping on the ground, with a weak but crisp sound.


    The sound of blood drops made them more and more frightened.


    The head is also buried lower and lower.


    This group of people usually follow Meng Yun. Two of them are afraid of hands and feet on the battlefield. They also start to slander Su Moyun and even try to praise Meng Yun as handsome. Instead, they play with one hand and follow the trend.


    Such villains are a scourge in the army. They are unfaithful to him and the country! Greedy for life and afraid of death, snake and mouse.


    "Lord, we are wrong, wrong! Give us a break! We were deceived by the counselor for a while, and we were also lost!"


    "Princess, I''m sorry! We''re wrong. You''re kind and kind. Please kill us!"


    Now I know to apologize. What about the previous aggressive momentum? Su Moyun sighed. She knew that tuobajing needed to make an example of others at this time, and she would not forgive them.


    Within three seconds, two heads fell to the ground and blood splashed everywhere.


    Meng Yun swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, trembled, was not afraid of being false, and quickly begged for mercy: "I was also bewitched by the counselor! The counselor who didn''t know where said that someone pretended to be you before would be bad for the army. I''m just..."


    "Don''t do it again next time. Remember your first offense and demote to an ordinary general." tuobajing took out the front imperial token. Seeing the token is like a holy face. Once the token is issued, it represents the emperor. You can skip the rank and promote officials under special circumstances.


    Come on.


    Meng Yun is not a Vice Marshal now. It''s a nightmare. He wants face and is demoted. He has become an ordinary general.


    In the past, he used to kill people with the help of the first rank of the official. He often mocked other generals, but now he has become a general, so he can''t be mocked to death?


    Meng Yun should be killed. Tuobajing knows that he is already a traitor. Keep him. In the future, he must ask Jiang Taigong to fish and collect the big net.


    At this point.


    Yuanchang and he Langfeng brought back a bloody half arm after a long chase.


    Yuanchang knelt down: "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t catch anyone, but they cut off his arm."


    "Well, he''s not simple. His martial arts are as good as mine. It''s understandable that you can''t catch him." tuobajing opened his arm sleeve and showed a dense totem between his wrists!


    "It''s him!" Yuanchang exclaimed.

 Chapter 357

    This totem is only available to members of the Beiyue royal family.


    "Yes, I don''t know which prince or son of Beiyue royal family is. He is still powerful. He even mixed in our barracks and climbed up to the deputy commander..."


    Tuo Bajing analyzed lightly. Su Moyun on one side told Tuo Bajing what had happened before. At present, he can only sit down completely¡ª¡ª


    Meng Yun is definitely a traitor.


    "The king has just saved his life, but for future planning. The king will not let him and Su Shuyue go."


    "No one thought that Duke Ning would do such a thing." Yuanchang looked dignified. He not only dared to collude with Yan dagger copper, but also with Beiyue people now.


    "I prefer to believe that Su closed month is making trouble. Meng Yun can''t do it, and Su closed month can guide her to do it step by step." Su Jiayu''s tone is very light. She tells about some things she has done in the government, "most of the time I hear Su closed month talking to stimulate Meng Yun. Such words as Meng Yun''s low status..."


    "Jiayu, your consciousness is all this, which is guided step by step by Su closed moon behind?" Su Moyun knew that Su Jiayu would not lie.


    "Well..." Su Jiayu nodded, which was so.


    Today, it is also the enemy.


    That night, tuobajing went to fight again.


    He has just recovered and now he is going to war. Why doesn''t Su Moyun worry?


    But at this time, tuobajing could not fly away. After all, he delayed too much military before he was unconscious.


    In the middle of the night, after tuobajing quickly processed the previously accumulated documents, Su Moyun put on armor for him in a complex mood, and couldn''t help but turn sour on the tip of his nose.


    In fact, under the so-called prosperity, there are many unknown bitterness and embarrassment.


    For a moment, Su Moyun even preferred that tuobajing was not a royal child, just an ordinary person.


    "Promise me to come back safely."


    Su Moyun gently raised his hand across his face, finally landed on his collar, turned it over and arranged everything for him.


    "Yes."


    Tuobajing sighed heavily.


    We are all ordinary people. Every body is not an immortal. Swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. Su Moyun hopes he won''t be hurt like last time.


    Tuobajing hugged Su Moyun with his backhand, hugged him tightly, and finally turned around and left without taking another look.


    I''m afraid I can''t bear to leave if I look more.


    It was another night of war horse noise.


    Su Moyun and many women''s families stayed up all night until the next day, the officers and soldiers heard the news.


    Su Moyun''s heart was mentioned to his throat: "how about...?"


    "Victory! This one is victory! The Lord is so powerful that he drove the people in western Xinjiang out for dozens of miles at one go."


    "That''s good."


    Su Moyun was relieved and took a deep breath. Fortunately, it was all right.


    "In the last World War, the reason why Wang Ye was injured was because he chose to stick to it. We Wang ye were not so easy to be injured." Yuanchang was not proud, so he almost clapped in place.


    This time, Tuo Bajing''s victory can only be regarded as a small victory. He had already designed to lure Meng Yun and the remaining two spies.


    However, perhaps it was the reason for the last war, so no one intervened in this war, and those traitors did not dare to make it easily for a while.


    Su Moyun was a little upset when he thought of this. These spies are really not easy to deal with.


    After a while, Su Moyun wrote down all the officers, large and small, in the army.


    First, remove several people who are absolutely impossible to become spies, then compete according to the final situation, and then compete to get close to Meng Yun.


    "I have a good plan." Su Moyun smiled. "Now you get the news, that is, we have accurately mastered the evidence that those people are spies. Some people have to panic first. For example, Meng Yun is a restless man."


    "Do you need to discuss this with the Lord?" Yuanchang frowned.


    "No need." Su Moyun said with a smile, "there are three spies in total. If you are willing to turn yourself in, you can deal with them lightly."


    "Good!"


    Yuanchang went out to do it at this time, and tuobajing just came back.


    This small battle was not very enjoyable. When Lian tuobajing came back, he was neat and had no appearance of fighting in the past.


    "I heard what you told Yuanchang. You''re sure that someone who can''t sit still will fall into the net?"


    Tuobajing shook his head disapprovingly, "I don''t think these crafty people can plead guilty."


    "But at least it can make them panic..." Su Moyun smiled. When would she say to use this to catch people?


    It''s just part of the catch.


    "Well, smart." tuobajing hooked his lips and was in a good mood to win the war. He shaved the tip of Su Moyun''s nose.


    At this time, the night had just sunk, but there was an urgent cry outside the door.


    "No, the food and grass are on fire!!!" bursts of calls, everyone''s vigilance.


    The last time there was a grain and grass fire, everyone was hungry and ate the consequences of grain and grass burning. It''s OK to hear that grain and grass were burned.


    In an instant, tuobajing''s face turned black.


    The food is burning again!


    Su Moyun and tuobajing looked at each other and smiled. They nodded. The fish took the bait and wanted to close the net.


    It''s a pity that there are few people who have a heart. Therefore, if you burn such a big fire now, ordinary water can''t be extinguished at all. It''s a fire that has been deliberately splashed with oil!


    Su Moyun said, "such a big fire must have lost all the food and grass."


    "Yes, if there is no food and grass, how should we fight the next battle? Put out the fire, you all go to put out the fire!" Yuanchang roared.


    Immediately, but all those who were close to the fire went to put out the fire, and the fire burned strangely.


    The princess just ordered that the evidence of the spy was found, and someone burned food and grass. We don''t have to think about it. We know that it must be the counterattack of the spy before he died.


    Or if you know you''re dying, you just burn it.


    He Langfeng took the lead to revive the fire at the first time. After the fire was splashed with oil, it couldn''t be watered out. The scene was in a mess.


    It took four or five hours to save the fire.


    But after being rescued, the scene of the fire was in a mess, leaving only scattered ashes after being burned out by the fire.


    At this time, all the stored grain and grass have become ashes.


    How many soldiers looked at such a large piece of ashes and their hearts were cool. This is life-saving food and grass. What will they eat after being burned?

 Chapter 358

    Far away in the border town, far away can''t hydrolyze near thirst. What can you eat?


    Are you going to eat this ash?


    How many soldiers have red eyes at the moment.


    "No. he Langfeng took people to put out the fire, but he didn''t want the fire to be too big and burn seven people alive..." the soldier who came to report the news stammered and seemed afraid to go on.


    There was a dead silence in the conference hall. Everyone could feel tuobajing''s anger. Who dared to speak?


    "Speak!"


    "General he Langfeng took the lead and was burned to death by fire... Fireballs were stored in the grain and grass side, and some of them exploded, so I didn''t come to the door to save the general. I can only bring back the body."


    The man sighed.


    dead person? Or he Langfeng! The general around tuobajing is not very optimistic about this news.


    The crowd took a careful look at tuobajing. His face seemed to be plated with a layer, frowning, and a fierce momentum came to his face. He stepped down on the high platform and paced to the edge of the wooden board covered with white cloth.


    Everyone did not dare to speak, but also cast their eyes.


    Tuo Bajing opened the white cloth. The face under the white cloth was exposed in everyone''s sight. Half of he Langfeng''s burned face was visible, and half of his face was left. It can be seen that this person is he Langfeng.


    The whole body was burned, everywhere was dark, and the air seemed to be filled with a burning smell.


    A few people almost retched.


    Tuo Bajing looked momentary mournful and spit out two words heavily: "thick burial."


    "My Lord, please forgive me."


    Then, he began to speak again and again, just some words to comfort tuobajing.


    "General, this is a great hero who died for his country. His soul will return to his hometown. Don''t be too sad, Prince."


    "Yes, the general died without regret..."


    "Pa", tuobajing clapped his palm on the desk and drank: "last time someone made food and grass. This time, I think, who is making trouble from it?"


    "We must check carefully and never let those who have a heart go unpunished!" someone echoed.


    "Now, grain and grass are burned. I think, Lord, should we go back to the border city to collect grain so that we can get through the difficulties."


    "We can''t beat the West now. We don''t have much food, grass and clothes left."


    "No. the people from Xijiang are calling."


    Tuobajing Huodi got up from his chair. The food and grass in front of him was burned. Now, people in western Xinjiang know the news and are going to fight.


    Tuobajing underestimated the loyalty of those spies!


    "The three armed forces are fully equipped and divided into three lines of people and horses. Part of them fight against the enemy, cover the retreat all the way, and the wounded retreat all the way to the city."


    Tuobajing clenched his fist.


    Everyone knows what the meaning of returning to the city means. It means abandoning the city, and the people in the city will be displaced


    This is the worst way to deal with it.


    But now, as we all know, is there any other good way to deal with the burning of grain and grass?


    No.


    "Yes!"


    The atmosphere was once dead.


    The people in Xijiang had already called, and a sound of trumpet sounded in the front.


    Rich brocade was packing things for Su Moyun at this time and was ready to run away at any time. She stuffed things into the baggage and said anxiously: "God, I can''t imagine that our grain and grass have been burned. This time, I''m afraid it''s a little miserable."


    Su Moyun didn''t speak. She just looked at the front. She took a faint breath and only picked up a few Xijiang scenery she had painted in Xijiang. She didn''t bring the rest of the gold and silver jewelry.


    "Don''t you bring any of these? But they''re worth a lot of money?"


    "No, I don''t. money is something outside my body. At present, I don''t have much time. It''s important to run for my life."


    Outside the door, Yuanchang has urged several times: "princess, we need to hurry up. There is a fierce battle ahead. The gate will open immediately. We must go in now."


    "OK! Coming." Su Moyun nodded with a heavy face.


    Several people hurried down the tower and stood high to see that tens of thousands of ant like people were fighting under it. Su Moyun''s heart trembled.


    This is such a powerful force that so many people are willing to sacrifice their lives to join the battle, protect their homes and defend their country, drive away the Japanese pirates and bring order out of chaos.


    "Princess, let''s wash away..." the rich brocade on one side shouted quickly.


    Su Moyun turned around and left. She didn''t think she was a tall man, but the people who killed the enemy on the front line were also people. They had the chance to live.


    At this time, Su Moyun was infected by this situation.


    Yuanchang opened the curtain for her and let her get on the bus.


    Su Moyun was slow and finally got on the bus. His ears were full of shouts, and everyone was silent all the way.


    A few huge "booms" rang out. This was the sound of the city gate opening. Two huge iron doors were opened heavily by the iron chain. Thousands of people stood on both sides to make strength together.


    The high bridge slab was put down and the cross arms were on both sides. The carriage stepped on the bridge slab and galloped.


    The cry of killing behind her decreased a little. She found that tuobajing didn''t seem to be nearby at this time.


    "Where has the prince gone?"


    "I don''t know." Yuanchang was stunned, as if he really didn''t know.


    Su Moyun squeezed the silk handkerchief in her hand and frowned into a Sichuan character. It seemed that she could kill a mosquito. She breathed deeply and orderly and adjusted her nervous mood.


    I wish


    He''s fine.


    Into the city, the whole street, quiet terrible!


    The rich have run away. If they don''t have money, this is home. They can''t run far. Every family closes their doors and either hides at home or hides everywhere.


    Su Moyun opened the car curtain and remembered that when he came to the city of the border town last time, there were vendors selling everywhere. But now


    In addition to the cold or the cold.


    She even saw a frightened little face in a house, about four or five years old, lying on the window crying and looking at them.


    "Wait a minute." Su Moyun shouted.


    "What''s the matter, princess? We have a tight schedule and can''t be delayed." Yuanchang waved on the high horse and signaled the army to stop.


    "Where... Is there a child?" Su Moyun pursed his lips and saw that there was indeed a crying little face in the mottled wooden window, dirty and white.


    Very poor.


    "It must have been left over by the family when they ran away."


    "Save it and settle down. Wait for the war to find his family." Su Moyun put down the curtain and asked faintly.


    "Yes!" Yuanchang took orders and went to do it.


    But for a moment, another soldier with a bloody face came to inform him: "no, the front can''t stand it. The enemy is coming."

 Chapter 359

    "Speed up! We must leave the border town before dark!" Yuanchang''s face changed greatly and hurried on all the way.


    As soon as the horse whipped up, the whole carriage was bumpy. Su Moyun had a sudden nausea in his stomach. The next second!


    Her face changed greatly and she held the carriage wall on one side. Wow, rich brocade quickly took a basin and then.


    I didn''t spit anything out, just spit out some sour water.


    Rich brocade hurriedly rushed over, picked up the silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth and rinsed her mouth.


    Su Moyun grabbed one side of the sour apricot and threw it into his mouth, trying to eat something to suppress the deadly nausea.


    "You... Can''t be pregnant with..."


    Rich brocade muttered carefully.


    "I don''t know." Su Moyun was stunned. His monthly affairs didn''t seem to have come last month, so


    Not necessarily. Maybe she''s pregnant.


    "You go and contact the military doctor to diagnose me. However, no matter what the result is, it can''t be spread out."


    "OK."


    Su Moyun''s heart suddenly jumped, but she knew that there could be no jumping at present. After all, the lives of tens of thousands of people on the border were at stake. How could she jump?


    After a while, the old military doctor came, put a white cloth on Su Moyun''s wrist, stretched out his hand to touch his pulse, frowned sometimes, and finally extended his eyebrows to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I congratulate you. The princess is indeed pregnant with a young son... There is no doubt that it is only because of the bumps on the March that the fetus in her abdomen has a pulse more than three months."


    "There''s an old military doctor, more than three months..." Su Moyun took a deep breath and subconsciously touched his stomach. It''s been three months. "Please keep it a secret. Don''t say it there."


    "This..." the old military doctor was stunned. "Don''t you want the Lord to know?"


    "I just don''t want him to be distracted from fighting on the battlefield. I hope he has no worries and doesn''t have to worry about me."


    "Princess, it''s so kind. I''ll leave."


    In the carriage, as soon as he heard that Su Moyun was happy, but the carriage was bumpy, he immediately took ten cushions for Su Moyun and muttered, "my God! In troubled times, princess, you are pregnant with a young son of a noble family. It''s amazing. You must protect the tire carefully!"


    "Princess, I will protect you even if I die. No matter whether the city is broken today, no matter how the war is, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    Rich brocade''s eyes were red. Knowing that Su Moyun was pregnant with a child, she was full of thoughts about how to protect her.


    Right now.


    There was a loud bombing outside the city gate.


    The next second, a sad cry was cold.


    "The city is broken - the enemy is coming in!"


    It was chilling to hear the news one after another. The gate of the border city was splashed


    Rich brocade was frightened and the cushion she picked up fell down. She was really afraid of what to do.


    "The city is broken."


    At this time, Su Moyun covered his stomach and commented with a smile.


    Rich brocade hurriedly came forward and touched Su Moyun''s forehead: "princess, aren''t you stupid? How can you say when the city is broken?"


    "You''ll know later." Su Moyun smiled.


    When the city is broken, it means that a large number of soldiers in western Xinjiang have entered the city.


    This is expected.


    This time, Yan dagger copper fought in person. He led the army and was the first to rush into the city.


    "Special Niang, the crown prince also said that we should not go to the city. Why not go to the city at such a good opportunity? Ask me to follow up the victory and finish the war to the end. Maybe we can completely capture here!"


    Yan dagger copper was full of high spirits. He said he would go without ink. He took most of the troops into the city.


    "Chase the disabled soldiers first!" he yelled and ordered. He glanced at the surrounding houses. There were still many poor people living in them. These people were cleaning up later.


    It took several hours for the mighty army to come in completely, but after a while, tuobajing kept withdrawing.


    At this time, he fired a return shot.


    Standing in front of the army, he shouted: "whistle!"


    Immediately, a huge sound sounded. It was a long and exciting flute sound, similar to the sound of a modern horn.


    Suddenly, Yan dagger copper was stunned and looked at tuobajing''s troops. Instead of stopping, they had a tendency to attack


    Behind Yan dagger copper''s troops, on the high wall, after a noise, the fireball hit down from high


    Countless bows and arrows also appeared on the wall just above the gate.


    "Listen to my orders, surround the dead end of thieves! Don''t let go of one soldier and one soldier!" was he Langfeng''s voice. He held high the red flag and swayed it several times.


    The poisonous arrows poured down like raindrops in the sky. With a big fireball, they immediately hit Yan dagger copper and panicked. Their back road was being broken by he Langfeng on the high wall.


    He Langfeng is not dead!


    Meng Yun was also among them, with a click in his heart.


    The next moment.


    There was a bang.


    All the people in those houses rushed out with knives, guns, swords and halberds, shouting to the sky: "kill!"


    Tuobajing rode on a fierce horse and laughed arrogantly. Yes, those people are his soldiers.


    He Langfeng pretended to be dead. Even the grain and grass were transferred to a safe place in the city in advance by tuobajing. The grain and grass burned that day was just useless, and he burned it.


    First, Su Moyun sent out the false news that he had the spy evidence, causing the traitors to panic. Then he burned the granary to make the traitors think their future is broken. He used the traitors to transmit the news to the enemy and let the traitors report back to Yan dagger copper. There is no doubt that they will lose. Finally, he pushed the boat along the river and he Langfeng was burned to death.


    Tuobajing had to lead the army back to the city, and then deliberately let he Langfeng lead the troops to hide their strength.


    Then let the soldiers disguise as ordinary people to ambush, let Yan dagger copper suffer from enemies from both sides, and be in trouble. Close the city gate, cut off the back road, close the door and beat the dog. There will be no return!


    Yan dagger copper understood at this time. There was a heartache on hengrou''s face, and the big knife suddenly inserted into the ground: "Damn it! I''ve been tricked! Meng Yun, who is old and immortal, dares to harm us! What news has been spread!"


    "Kill Meng Yun for me!"


    Yan dagger copper roared fiercely, his legs clamped the horse''s back, and led the people behind him to break through.


    Meng Yun is beside tuobajing''s forehead. He has delivered such false news about you that Yan dagger copper is trapped. Yan dagger copper will not care about his life or death.


    He trembled with fear. All the soldiers heard what Yan dagger copper said just now


    Tuo Bajing threw his fierce eyes like a knife. Meng Yun immediately turned over and dismounted and kowtowed desperately: "Lord, it''s the old thief Yan dagger copper who deliberately planted it!"


    "Put him down for the king!" tuobajing was cold!


    Meng Yun was arrested, and the other traitors were terrified. They didn''t dare to make any changes around tuobajing.


    In this battle, tuobajing will win a complete victory. The victory lies in a wonderful strategy.

 Chapter 360

    Far away in the border town, far away can''t hydrolyze near thirst. What can you eat?


    Are you going to eat this ash?


    How many soldiers have red eyes at the moment.


    "No. he Langfeng took people to put out the fire, but he didn''t want the fire to be too big and burn seven people alive..." the soldier who came to report the news stammered and seemed afraid to go on.


    There was a dead silence in the conference hall. Everyone could feel tuobajing''s anger. Who dared to speak?


    "Speak!"


    "General he Langfeng took the lead and was burned to death by fire... Fireballs were stored in the grain and grass side, and some of them exploded, so I didn''t come to the door to save the general. I can only bring back the body."


    The man sighed.


    dead person? Or he Langfeng! The general around tuobajing is not very optimistic about this news.


    The crowd took a careful look at tuobajing. His face seemed to be plated with a layer, frowning, and a fierce momentum came to his face. He stepped down on the high platform and paced to the edge of the wooden board covered with white cloth.


    Everyone did not dare to speak, but also cast their eyes.


    Tuo Bajing opened the white cloth. The face under the white cloth was exposed in everyone''s sight. Half of he Langfeng''s burned face was visible, and half of his face was left. It can be seen that this person is he Langfeng.


    The whole body was burned, everywhere was dark, and the air seemed to be filled with a burning smell.


    A few people almost retched.


    Tuo Bajing looked momentary mournful and spit out two words heavily: "thick burial."


    "My Lord, please forgive me."


    Then, he began to speak again and again, just some words to comfort tuobajing.


    "General, this is a great hero who died for his country. His soul will return to his hometown. Don''t be too sad, Prince."


    "Yes, the general died without regret..."


    "Pa", tuobajing clapped his palm on the desk and drank: "last time someone made food and grass. This time, I think, who is making trouble from it?"


    "We must check carefully and never let those who have a heart go unpunished!" someone echoed.


    "Now, grain and grass are burned. I think, Lord, should we go back to the border city to collect grain so that we can get through the difficulties."


    "We can''t beat the West now. We don''t have much food, grass and clothes left."


    "No. the people from Xijiang are calling."


    Tuobajing Huodi got up from his chair. The food and grass in front of him was burned. Now, people in western Xinjiang know the news and are going to fight.


    Tuobajing underestimated the loyalty of those spies!


    "The three armed forces are fully equipped and divided into three lines of people and horses. Part of them fight against the enemy, cover the retreat all the way, and the wounded retreat all the way to the city."


    Tuobajing clenched his fist.


    Everyone knows what the meaning of returning to the city means. It means abandoning the city, and the people in the city will be displaced


    This is the worst way to deal with it.


    But now, as we all know, is there any other good way to deal with the burning of grain and grass?


    No.


    "Yes!"


    The atmosphere was once dead.


    The people in Xijiang had already called, and a sound of trumpet sounded in the front.


    Rich brocade was packing things for Su Moyun at this time and was ready to run away at any time. She stuffed things into the baggage and said anxiously: "God, I can''t imagine that our grain and grass have been burned. This time, I''m afraid it''s a little miserable."


    Su Moyun didn''t speak. She just looked at the front. She took a faint breath and only picked up a few Xijiang scenery she had painted in Xijiang. She didn''t bring the rest of the gold and silver jewelry.


    "Don''t you bring any of these? But they''re worth a lot of money?"


    "No, I don''t. money is something outside my body. At present, I don''t have much time. It''s important to run for my life."


    Outside the door, Yuanchang has urged several times: "princess, we need to hurry up. There is a fierce battle ahead. The gate will open immediately. We must go in now."


    "OK! Coming." Su Moyun nodded with a heavy face.


    Several people hurried down the tower and stood high to see that tens of thousands of ant like people were fighting under it. Su Moyun''s heart trembled.


    This is such a powerful force that so many people are willing to sacrifice their lives to join the battle, protect their homes and defend their country, drive away the Japanese pirates and bring order out of chaos.


    "Princess, let''s wash away..." the rich brocade on one side shouted quickly.


    Su Moyun turned around and left. She didn''t think she was a tall man, but the people who killed the enemy on the front line were also people. They had the chance to live.


    At this time, Su Moyun was infected by this situation.


    Yuanchang opened the curtain for her and let her get on the bus.


    Su Moyun was slow and finally got on the bus. His ears were full of shouts, and everyone was silent all the way.


    A few huge "booms" rang out. This was the sound of the city gate opening. Two huge iron doors were opened heavily by the iron chain. Thousands of people stood on both sides to make strength together.


    The high bridge slab was put down and the cross arms were on both sides. The carriage stepped on the bridge slab and galloped.


    The cry of killing behind her decreased a little. She found that tuobajing didn''t seem to be nearby at this time.


    "Where has the prince gone?"


    "I don''t know." Yuanchang was stunned, as if he really didn''t know.


    Su Moyun squeezed the silk handkerchief in her hand and frowned into a Sichuan character. It seemed that she could kill a mosquito. She breathed deeply and orderly and adjusted her nervous mood.


    I wish


    He''s fine.


    Into the city, the whole street, quiet terrible!


    The rich have run away. If they don''t have money, this is home. They can''t run far. Every family closes their doors and either hides at home or hides everywhere.


    Su Moyun opened the car curtain and remembered that when he came to the city of the border town last time, there were vendors selling everywhere. But now


    In addition to the cold or the cold.


    She even saw a frightened little face in a house, about four or five years old, lying on the window crying and looking at them.


    "Wait a minute." Su Moyun shouted.


    "What''s the matter, princess? We have a tight schedule and can''t be delayed." Yuanchang waved on the high horse and signaled the army to stop.


    "Where... Is there a child?" Su Moyun pursed his lips and saw that there was indeed a crying little face in the mottled wooden window, dirty and white.


    Very poor.


    "It must have been left over by the family when they ran away."


    "Save it and settle down. Wait for the war to find his family." Su Moyun put down the curtain and asked faintly.


    "Yes!" Yuanchang took orders and went to do it.


    But for a moment, another soldier with a bloody face came to inform him: "no, the front can''t stand it. The enemy is coming."

 Chapter 361

    "Speed up! We must leave the border town before dark!" Yuanchang''s face changed greatly and hurried on all the way.


    As soon as the horse whipped up, the whole carriage was bumpy. Su Moyun had a sudden nausea in his stomach. The next second!


    Her face changed greatly and she held the carriage wall on one side. Wow, rich brocade quickly took a basin and then.


    I didn''t spit anything out, just spit out some sour water.


    Rich brocade hurriedly rushed over, picked up the silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth and rinsed her mouth.


    Su Moyun grabbed one side of the sour apricot and threw it into his mouth, trying to eat something to suppress the deadly nausea.


    "You... Can''t be pregnant with..."


    Rich brocade muttered carefully.


    "I don''t know." Su Moyun was stunned. His monthly affairs didn''t seem to have come last month, so


    Not necessarily. Maybe she''s pregnant.


    "You go and contact the military doctor to diagnose me. However, no matter what the result is, it can''t be spread out."


    "OK."


    Su Moyun''s heart suddenly jumped, but she knew that there could be no jumping at present. After all, the lives of tens of thousands of people on the border were at stake. How could she jump?


    After a while, the old military doctor came, put a white cloth on Su Moyun''s wrist, stretched out his hand to touch his pulse, frowned sometimes, and finally extended his eyebrows to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I congratulate you. The princess is indeed pregnant with a young son... There is no doubt that it is only because of the bumps on the March that the fetus in her abdomen has a pulse more than three months."


    "There''s an old military doctor, more than three months..." Su Moyun took a deep breath and subconsciously touched his stomach. It''s been three months. "Please keep it a secret. Don''t say it there."


    "This..." the old military doctor was stunned. "Don''t you want the Lord to know?"


    "I just don''t want him to be distracted from fighting on the battlefield. I hope he has no worries and doesn''t have to worry about me."


    "Princess, it''s so kind. I''ll leave."


    In the carriage, as soon as he heard that Su Moyun was happy, but the carriage was bumpy, he immediately took ten cushions for Su Moyun and muttered, "my God! In troubled times, princess, you are pregnant with a young son of a noble family. It''s amazing. You must protect the tire carefully!"


    "Princess, I will protect you even if I die. No matter whether the city is broken today, no matter how the war is, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    Rich brocade''s eyes were red. Knowing that Su Moyun was pregnant with a child, she was full of thoughts about how to protect her.


    Right now.


    There was a loud bombing outside the city gate.


    The next second, a sad cry was cold.


    "The city is broken - the enemy is coming in!"


    It was chilling to hear the news one after another. The gate of the border city was splashed


    Rich brocade was frightened and the cushion she picked up fell down. She was really afraid of what to do.


    "The city is broken."


    At this time, Su Moyun covered his stomach and commented with a smile.


    Rich brocade hurriedly came forward and touched Su Moyun''s forehead: "princess, aren''t you stupid? How can you say when the city is broken?"


    "You''ll know later." Su Moyun smiled.


    When the city is broken, it means that a large number of soldiers in western Xinjiang have entered the city.


    This is expected.


    This time, Yan dagger copper fought in person. He led the army and was the first to rush into the city.


    "Special Niang, the crown prince also said that we should not go to the city. Why not go to the city at such a good opportunity? Ask me to follow up the victory and finish the war to the end. Maybe we can completely capture here!"


    Yan dagger copper was full of high spirits. He said he would go without ink. He took most of the troops into the city.


    "Chase the disabled soldiers first!" he yelled and ordered. He glanced at the surrounding houses. There were still many poor people living in them. These people were cleaning up later.


    It took several hours for the mighty army to come in completely, but after a while, tuobajing kept withdrawing.


    At this time, he fired a return shot.


    Standing in front of the army, he shouted: "whistle!"


    Immediately, a huge sound sounded. It was a long and exciting flute sound, similar to the sound of a modern horn.


    Suddenly, Yan dagger copper was stunned and looked at tuobajing''s troops. Instead of stopping, they had a tendency to attack


    Behind Yan dagger copper''s troops, on the high wall, after a noise, the fireball hit down from high


    Countless bows and arrows also appeared on the wall just above the gate.


    "Listen to my orders, surround the dead end of thieves! Don''t let go of one soldier and one soldier!" was he Langfeng''s voice. He held high the red flag and swayed it several times.


    The poisonous arrows poured down like raindrops in the sky. With a big fireball, they immediately hit Yan dagger copper and panicked. Their back road was being broken by he Langfeng on the high wall.


    He Langfeng is not dead!


    Meng Yun was also among them, with a click in his heart.


    The next moment.


    There was a bang.


    All the people in those houses rushed out with knives, guns, swords and halberds, shouting to the sky: "kill!"


    Tuobajing rode on a fierce horse and laughed arrogantly. Yes, those people are his soldiers.


    He Langfeng pretended to be dead. Even the grain and grass were transferred to a safe place in the city in advance by tuobajing. The grain and grass burned that day was just useless, and he burned it.


    First, Su Moyun sent out the false news that he had the spy evidence, causing the traitors to panic. Then he burned the granary to make the traitors think their future is broken. He used the traitors to transmit the news to the enemy and let the traitors report back to Yan dagger copper. There is no doubt that they will lose. Finally, he pushed the boat along the river and he Langfeng was burned to death.


    Tuobajing had to lead the army back to the city, and then deliberately let he Langfeng lead the troops to hide their strength.


    Then let the soldiers disguise as ordinary people to ambush, let Yan dagger copper suffer from enemies from both sides, and be in trouble. Close the city gate, cut off the back road, close the door and beat the dog. There will be no return!


    Yan dagger copper understood at this time. There was a heartache on hengrou''s face, and the big knife suddenly inserted into the ground: "Damn it! I''ve been tricked! Meng Yun, who is old and immortal, dares to harm us! What news has been spread!"


    "Kill Meng Yun for me!"


    Yan dagger copper roared fiercely, his legs clamped the horse''s back, and led the people behind him to break through.


    Meng Yun is beside tuobajing''s forehead. He has delivered such false news about you that Yan dagger copper is trapped. Yan dagger copper will not care about his life or death.


    He trembled with fear. All the soldiers heard what Yan dagger copper said just now


    Tuo Bajing threw his fierce eyes like a knife. Meng Yun immediately turned over and dismounted and kowtowed desperately: "Lord, it''s the old thief Yan dagger copper who deliberately planted it!"


    "Put him down for the king!" tuobajing was cold!


    Meng Yun was arrested, and the other traitors were terrified. They didn''t dare to make any changes around tuobajing.


    In this battle, tuobajing will win a complete victory. The victory lies in a wonderful strategy.

 Chapter 362

    He led the troops forward, and the two men and horses fought together again.


    Seeing that the encirclement and suppression trend had been formed, Yan dagger copper was about to lose miserably, and a roar turned the world around.


    "Stop!" in the distance, Meng Yun knew that he would die. If he fell into tuobajing''s hands, he would have no way to live, so he found two people who were traitors with him, took several loyal subordinates and followed him.


    Threatened, Su Moyun and Jinxiu.


    Su Moyun was caught on the top of the sedan chair by Meng Yun and exposed to the sight of thousands of people


    Tuobajing was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Meng Yun caught Su Moyun. He passed by the sedan chair while he was caught and caught it with Su closed moon.


    On the edge of Su Moyun is Su closed moon. At this time, she pulls the human skin mask on her face and sneers.


    "I really didn''t expect you to disguise rich brocade, but you disguised it so much..." Su Moyun said angrily, "where did you catch rich brocade?"


    "Kill." Su closed the moon to lightly return to her, in her eyes, killing a person is as easy as stepping on an ant


    "You! Asshole!" Su Moyun''s chest heaved violently, "you killed Jinxiu!"


    "Why? I''m your own sister. What happened when I killed your servant girl? You don''t even care about your own sister. You''re still a servant girl? It''s putting the cart before the horse."


    "I''m going to kill you, who suffered a thousand knives, but I killed Jinxiu!" Tuoba Han raised his whip and rushed up when he got up.


    "Well, you just come and kill me. Then your seven aunts will die, and the most virtuous and intelligent princess in the imperial court will be gone."


    Tuobajing was completely black at this time, pinched the reins, and even the Qianlima was restless. The scene was in a moment of deadlock.


    "What do you want?" his words were extremely gloomy.


    "Not so good. I let the army go out of the city, so I let her go." the short dagger in Su Shuyue''s hand gently scratched a few times on Su Moyun''s smooth jade face, and there were blood marks.


    Su Moyun frowned and felt the pain. Fortunately, it was gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Let them go? Is it possible? It is not easy to catch Yan dagger copper alive, and the rebellion in western Xinjiang may be solved. At present, how can we let them go!


    "You''re dreaming." Tuo Bajing mocked, and his fierce eyes were full of rage.


    "Well, then your unborn child will die with her unlucky mother!" Su Shuyue slashed Su Moyun''s arm. "I''ll give you time to think it over. I''ll kill her in four knives!"


    His arm was injured, and his blood instantly dyed red. Su Moyun snorted, but never begged for mercy. He shouted loudly and forcefully: "tuobajing! If you still have the surname Tuoba, you will lead thousands of soldiers to kill them! Countless people have died in the war in western Xinjiang. Don''t let the culprit go because I am alone!"


    "Wow!" again, Su closed the moon and stabbed Su Moyun in the thigh, disgusting: "you will pretend to be noble and righteous! It''s disgusting!"


    Tuobajing was silent, his hand holding the long sword was trembling slightly, and his eyes under the cover of long eyelashes had gathered terrible anger.


    Next second.


    Su Shuyue held Su Moyun''s chin tightly and clamped her. Another knife stabbed her in the thigh. The sound of the knife inserted into the meat and the sound of blood gushing. Su Shuyue cruelly turned the dagger in the meat


    "Ah!!" Su Moyun couldn''t help it any more. She looked up and shouted. Tears burst into her eyes. Her thin figure trembled slightly in the heavy snow and cold wind, just like the broken flowers on the edge of the cliff.


    "Beg me for mercy, Su Moyun." Su Shuyue''s proud voice sounded.


    Tuo Bajing was very worried. The commander of the three services was silent at the moment. He was more afraid to see his beloved woman coerced than to let him die. There were thousands of soldiers behind him. He could not live up to it. In front of him, he was pregnant with the love of his children.


    Which is more important?


    "Tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers go to the front line to protect their homes and defend the country. They can die. The people fight against the Japanese pirates. They can die. Why can''t I die? Don''t worry about me. If I can use my death to catch Yan dagger copper, I will die well."


    Su Moyun''s lips trembled pale.


    Her roar echoed in the open place, frightening.


    "Fourth Dao! Tuobajing, will you save it or not? Let it go or not?"


    Su Shuyue has lost her patience. At this time, her sharp knife hits Su Moyun''s stomach. There is still a life in it


    "Don''t save!" tuobajing clenched his teeth and his cheeks trembled. He turned and looked sad. A line of clear tears left, and roared with pain: "kill! Kill all these people and avenge the princess!"


    For a moment, Su Moyun bit her lips and trembled, and she also cried.


    The soldiers were also indignant: "avenge the princess!"


    "The princess died for the country and the people!"


    Su closed the moon and saw that the soldiers around her surrounded her. She thought she would succeed, but the fact was just the opposite. She shouted: "Su Moyun, you bitch! Look how worthless you are. Tuobajing won''t save you at all!"


    Su Shuyue''s sharp knife stabbed Su Moyun in the stomach!


    Su Moyun was stabbed, and there was an extremely sharp pain in her stomach, which made her almost comatose, blood, a lot of red


    Occupy her world, is... Really dying


    Su Moyun looked at the countless people in front of him. Yuanchang blamed himself for not protecting her, the old military doctor saved himself, Tuoba Han shouted seven aunts, and?


    Eh, didn''t rich brocade say she was killed? Why did she show up?


    Su Moyun''s eyes were slightly cantilevered, leaving a string of tears. She couldn''t hear any sound, and her sight became more and more blurred. Her eyelids were so heavy that she was held in a cold embrace before closing her eyes¡ª¡ª


    It''s tuobajing''s armor. It''s too Iceman.


    Before closing her eyes, I only saw Tuoba Jinghong calling her with tears in her eyes.


    "You... Will you cry too?" Su Moyun smiled weakly, completely closed his eyes, raised his hand to touch tuobajing''s cheek, and collapsed.


    Tuobajing cried. The iron faced Prince and cold-blooded uncle Huang shed a string of tears. He hugged Su Moyun: "yun''er! Yun''er!"


    The old military doctor trembled and touched Su Moyun''s breath. He fell to the ground on the spot and covered his face to cry.


    "Princess... Hong died..."


    "Yun''er!" tuobajing fell to the ground and hugged her tightly in his arms. Fresh blood stained him all over. He looked sad and his handsome facial features twisted into a ball, which was difficult to control himself.


    That is, in an instant.


    A dark shadow appeared, with a group of people in black. The leader, wearing a silver mask, came quickly, first explored Su Moyun''s breath, and finally shouted.

 Chapter 363

    "I can save her. Give her to me now, immediately, immediately!" the man''s voice sounded and surprised the people around him.


    I saw the man wearing a mask, with extraordinary momentum, but with eagerness.


    Tuobajing looked up, his lips trembled, and spit out a furious word: "get out!"


    "Who are you? Why do I believe you can save the princess?" the old military doctor retorted, "the princess has no breath, and she is the person who died..."


    The next second, before he finished his words, the old military doctor saw that the man opened his wrist and revealed a dense totem. He was a member of the Beiyue royal family!


    "My Lord, the Royal Prince of Beiyue has a secret skill, which is to bring the dead back to life." the old military doctor whispered in front of his ear, "my Lord, he can save life."


    Tuobajing stood up. His sharp and cold eyes were like nails, straight like those eyes in the mask. He said, "can you save me?"


    "Otherwise, what if I take a corpse? Naturally, it''s to save her." the handsome face under Beisheng''s mask smiled at the vicissitudes of life. "You are willing to guard a dead man and say to give her to me to fight for the hope that she can live."


    Tuobajing touched the woman''s face in his arms and affectionately gave him a kiss. His heart was being cut too late. He couldn''t live without her.


    This feeling of losing her words made tuobajing miserable and almost destroyed.


    "Give it to me. I''ll take her back to Beisheng in three days. After three days, the medicine stone has no cure and there is no way to return to heaven." Beisheng opened in a dignified tone, "believe it or not."


    "I always knew this secret skill before, but most people didn''t know it. Prince, you... Give him the princess. At least, the princess can live. As he said, what''s the use of him taking a body back?"


    The old military doctor knelt down and said everything he said.


    Tuobajing shook his eyelids and finally stood up in silence. He pushed the man in his arms out for three minutes and held him in for three minutes. The next second, his face was painful and didn''t open his face: "thank you."


    "It''s not a matter of work or no work. If I save her, she will be mine." Bei Sheng''s lips moved.


    Tuobajing clenched his fist and spit out a word with difficulty: "OK..."


    However, he firmly believed that if Su Moyun could survive, she would come to find herself, because they loved each other.


    Beisheng hugged Su Moyun, turned around without delay and led the man in black to leave.


    The army has surrounded Meng Yun and other traitors, captured Su Shuyue and defeated Yan dagger copper''s most elite army. Unfortunately, Yan dagger copper escaped.


    It can be described as a series of victories.


    But Su Moyun is gone.


    Raise the city and mourn up and down.


    Ketuo Bajing temporarily stationed in the border city and set up a temporary palace. He wanted to wait for Su Moyun to come back. Only the palace did not hang a white sail.


    Tuobajing thought Su Moyun might come back to life.


    Yan dagger copper has now been defeated and recovered most of western Xinjiang. Only a small part of it is occupied by the remaining Dangyu of Yan dagger copper. It''s not enough. It''s time to recover it slowly.


    Unification has become a general trend.


    Three days later, on the top of a high mountain in Beiyue country.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine wizards were gathered. They spread to all directions with Beisheng as the center, sat on their legs in an orderly manner, and vowed


    In front of Beisheng was a crystal bed, braving the steaming fog. In the fog, a stunning woman lay in the middle with ruddy front color and closed her eyes.


    The woman''s black hair was like a waterfall, neatly combed and scattered, and she was wearing a Ru skirt with dense mantra copied.


    It''s su Moyun!


    The spell lasts nine days.


    At noon on the ninth day, the sun was shining high and full. When it shone on the crystal bed, bursts of fog turned into golden sunshine.


    At this time, Bei Sheng stood up, the dagger crossed his wrist, and the blood flowed out and stayed on the crystal bed.


    One hour, two hours


    Finally, Beisheng''s face turned white and more transparent, and he shook a step with poor physical strength.


    "Prince, is it worth it for her?" the little Dezi on one side couldn''t bear to say, "is it worth it to save a princess who is still someone else? If the emperor knows you..."


    "Prince Ben, don''t get in the way!"


    Beisheng Lengleng road.


    There is no doubt that he will save this woman. At first, he learned Su Moyun''s identity and just wanted to use her to get close to himself to create public opinion and harm her.


    But at last he... Fell in love with her.


    He felt that he wanted to save this woman who was different and not inferior to men. He was generous and kind-hearted. He remembered what he said when he surrounded and suppressed Yan dagger copper.


    How generous is it?


    For a moment, Beisheng was distracted, and his blood almost rippled outside.


    after a while.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was small for a while, the crystal bed stained with most of Beisheng''s blood began to gradually absorb the fog, and Beisheng''s face became crying.


    "To save a dead person against the law of heaven is to make you bear the pain of heart! After that, you still conclude a contractual relationship with this woman. If she dies, you will die, and the lives of the two people are connected. Is that really good?"


    Xiaodezi suddenly knelt down and hugged Beisheng''s trouser leg: "stop, your highness, before you save her."


    "Little Dezi, get out of the way!" Bei Sheng growled, as if thousands of insects were biting him. It hurts. It hurts like thousands of daggers are cutting him.


    The pain made his life worse than death and his head was sweating.


    Finally, all the blood absorbed the fog and quickly integrated into Su Moyun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Next second, the crystal bed falls to the ground!


    When Bang Bang twice, Beisheng fainted with pain and looked embarrassed.


    Xiaodezi looked at Su Moyun on the crystal bed and sighed for several times: "why bother?"


    Lying on the crystal bed, Su Moyun first heard bursts of whispered scriptures, but she couldn''t hear clearly, so she had a headache at first,


    After that, slowly open your eyes, there is a dazzling light, which is the burning cloud at dusk


    Su Moyun sat up slowly, and the first thing he saw was his full body of scriptures. Then he shook his dizzy head, raised his snow-white hand and covered his eyes. The sun was too dazzling


    "Did I... Cross again?" she asked softly, "still not dead?"


    Where''s tuobajing? She got out of bed and looked around. She found herself in a strange country. All she saw were wizards in strange clothes.


    The wizard is surrounded by bodyguards and exotic clothes.


    The guard opposite her was a little familiar. Looking again, Su Moyun''s eyes turned red and almost ran to hold him. He saw his handsome face carved with an axe and chisel. Then he shook his head silently.


    The two men looked at each other and, similarly, their eyes turned to tears.

 Chapter 364

    Su Moyun''s heart trembled. The man was no other than tuobajing''s bodyguard in disguise.


    Where the hell is this? Su Moyun has some doubts.


    "Miss? I finally woke up." the bright red on one side was a familiar face, appeared in front of Su Moyun and saluted respectfully.


    Because of Su Moyun''s escape, she always felt that Su Moyun had failed their crown prince too much, so she treated Su Moyun coldly this time.


    Su Moyun smiled. Naturally, she knew these principles in her heart.


    "Miss, you are still hurt. Let me hold you first." rich brocade bows and humbly holds her.


    "You don''t have to be polite in front of me." Su Moyun smiled.


    "The master and servant are different." colorful red sneered.


    Su Moyun doesn''t care. She just woke up and needs to know where she is now. What happened?


    She touched the wound on her face, which had been wrapped up. There were bursts of pain on her legs and arms, so that she could clearly feel that it was really from the previous injury.


    Su Moyun glanced around. Tuobajing silently nodded and asked her to leave here with Caihong Li.


    I have to say it''s really spectacular here. 999 wizards made way neatly.


    As a modern person, she has never seen such a neatly planned battle. The interval between everyone seems to be calculated.


    "The prince has been waiting at the foot of the mountain. Just now, in order to save you, he lost too much blood and needs to take good care of himself. Please don''t live up to the kindness of the prince! The prince is not like this to everyone."


    At this time, Caihong said something solemnly.


    Su Moyun was stunned. He clearly felt Su Shuyue stabbing himself at that time. Isn''t she going to die?


    Caihong simply told Su Moyun the whole story and told her in an extremely plain narrative way.


    There was not much exaggeration. In fact, Su Moyun was stunned. It was the second time that he saved his life.


    Su Moyun''s heart is suffocating. Now she and Beisheng are contractors. As long as there is an injury or pain between them, the other party can feel it.


    I don''t want to. I owe Beisheng so much this time.


    Tuobajing and Yuanchang were disguised as bodyguards and followed behind Su Moyun.


    When Su Moyun came to the foot of the mountain, he just saw Beisheng coughing violently with a pale face, and saw him tightly covering his chest.


    Su Moyun didn''t know how to speak. He tried so hard to escape in Xijiang that day. Seeing him again today, he didn''t hesitate to take all the risks to save her.


    And used secrets.


    So how can she be grateful?


    "Wake up?" he opened his mouth gently and coughed. A bright red blood flower was dyed on the snow-white silk handkerchief.


    "Well, thank you, Beisheng." Su Moyun knelt on his knees. "You saved me again. There''s no reward for saving my life. If you don''t suggest me to climb up, I''d like to regard you as my brother."


    "The ground is cold. You still have children in your stomach. Get up first." Bei Sheng sighed lightly.


    "Child... Child..." Su Moyun was hit by thunder. Can he say that he still has children in his stomach? Is your child still alive?


    "You are really lucky to be saved by this secret skill, but you are one after all when you are pregnant with a child, so you will be saved together." xiaodezi said sadly.


    Su Moyun was ecstatic in an instant. His hand trembled, put it on his belly and touched it unbelievably.


    Gently touched a few times, her lower abdomen was still slightly raised as usual, and her heart was a lot more stable in an instant.


    She still knelt on the ground and knocked her head silently: "thank you."


    "Get up." Bei Shengqiang supported his weak body, went down to the ground and silently helped the woman on the ground, "do you want me to help you?"


    Su Moyun reddened his eyes. This kind of moving, like the silent spring rain, moved Su Moyun from the heart.


    Beisheng in front of her, really, has done too much for her who has no relatives.


    How can this be repaid?


    "If you want to..." Bei Sheng''s lips shook and his face became more and more pale. He suddenly spit out a word and stopped again.


    "What?" Su Moyun pondered.


    "Call me brother if you like." when Beisheng saved her, he never thought she was pregnant with a child.


    He felt that if he had used the secret technique to save Su Moyun, he would have been tied to himself. Later, he felt that he was wrong.


    Because Su Moyun was half dead and half alive. When lying in the crystal bed, he kept calling the name of tuobajing.


    Beisheng was completely dead at that time. He knew that the woman he loved could not fall in love with himself.


    Therefore, he can only let go. Even if he forces her to be imprisoned by his side, it is in vain, not to mention that there is a child in her body.


    Su Moyun looked at Beisheng''s face. Suddenly, the softest place in his heart was touched.


    She opened her red lips and smiled. She looked at Beisheng like the spring breeze blowing her face and stopped in place.


    Full eyes are full of smiles: "brother -"


    Something seems to have collapsed in Beisheng''s heart. The original paranoia has completely disappeared. There is a change in his face. At last, he is suddenly silent and nods slightly.


    That nod, extremely slow.


    As an admission.


    Tuobajing behind Su Moyun was also moved in his heart. He didn''t expect him to agree or put it down.


    For a moment, tuobajing, who had always regarded him as an enemy, also put down his kindness. He remembered it.


    Beisheng secretly arranged Su Moyun in the capital''s Inn because there were still some things to deal with in the palace.


    Outside the door, one left and one right are colorful and guarded by xiaodezi.


    After a while, the two men slid down with their backs against the window.


    Su Moyun knew that he was coming.


    Sure enough, after a while, the door was opened.


    Su Moyun immediately got up from the bed and even forgot that he had a wound in his thigh, so he tried his best to run towards the man.


    "Tuobajing, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Moyun stood on tiptoe and tightly wrapped his neck and hugged him.


    However, tuobajing had not seen him for a few days, but he was completely haggard. Overnight, he lost no less than ten kilograms, and even a messy beard residue grew on his chin.


    His hand holding Su Moyun trembled, and then he felt the real touch.

 Chapter 365

    He suddenly hugged Su Moyun and held her tightly, just as he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Su Moyun sensed his reaction and groaned: "it hurts... You hug me... HMM..."


    Next second.


    A hot kiss pressed her hard, completely blocked what she hadn''t said, pushed her gently onto the bed and pressed her.


    Gorgeous clothes were peeled off by him and fell to the ground


    Su Moyun groaned in a low voice. This groan captured people''s heart and soul. It was gentle and beautiful. Tuobajing almost lost his mind.


    At the last pass, Su Moyun quickly reached out and refused. A little reason appeared in his blurred eyes: "it will hurt the child. Don''t..."


    Tuobajing woke up like a dream. As soon as he mentioned children, he suddenly realized it.


    He looked straight at Su Moyun, then hurriedly arranged his clothes for Su Moyun, and then said, "I almost forgot that you are pregnant."


    Then Su Moyun got up slowly, took a deep breath for several times, got up and opened the window.


    The confused atmosphere in the house gradually dissipated. Otherwise, suddenly the two people should be confused again.


    Tuobajing squatted slowly on the ground like a child, put his ear on Su Moyun''s stomach and smiled happily. Where else did he look like the iron blood prince?


    "You......" Su Moyun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "It''s necessary? It''s only been more than three months. I can''t hear anything. The child can''t move yet."


    "I call it cultivating feelings in advance. I''m his father. I always get close in advance." tuobajing hooked her lips and smiled wantonly.


    He stroked his hand once and again, just like a treasure. He loved it very much: "I have children, too."


    "Well, it''s us. We have children, too. I''ll protect him well."


    Su Moyun also smiled gently.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you back to Xijiang, and then we''ll recover all the cities in Xijiang in a few months, and then go back to the capital to live our little life. We''ll have two, three, five, seven..."


    Tuobajing said with flying eyebrows.


    In short, he is very excited now. After all, Su Moyun came back from the dead and even saved his children.


    Tuo Bajing will remember this great kindness, but Su Moyun interrupted him.


    "Do you think I''m a sow?" Su Moyun glanced at him and said, "then we can have a baby! We can''t go back tomorrow... It''s too hasty. This time, Beisheng... Brother saved me. I don''t know when to see you."


    After listening to Su Moyun''s idea, tuobajing doesn''t think it''s wrong. After all, Beisheng is now her savior, just like her own savior.


    "OK. I''ll wait for you. I''ll pretend to be a caravan and stay in the surrounding Inns to protect you. After you handle it, we''ll evacuate."


    Tuobajing gently held her hand, and then her strength began to increase, which was not only a kind of love, but also a kind of reluctance.


    "Lord, Beisheng is coming..." Yuanchang shouted in a low voice at the door.


    Tuobajing gently kissed Su Moyun''s forehead and left.


    As soon as he left, Su Moyun always felt empty in his heart. With a creak, people came into the door.


    Beisheng took some food and put it on one side of the table when he entered the room. He shouted, "I bought some snacks and cakes that you might like to eat, just see if you like it. Just eat it."


    "Thank you, brother." Su Moyun nodded.


    Beisheng zhanyan smiled: "thank you for what? These cakes are not worth a lot of money."


    "It''s not worth a lot of money, but the prince himself ran away and bought eight kinds of cakes in four places in the capital. He said you were pregnant and loved to eat..."


    When xiaodezi saw the crack, he quickly said.


    "Xiaodezi, have you talked too much lately?" Bei Sheng frowned in an instant. "Why don''t you go to the Huanyi Bureau in the palace to wash clothes for a few days?"


    Xiaodezi immediately stepped back and shut up.


    Beisheng turned around. Since the two admitted being brothers and sisters, the atmosphere was more lively than before. His eyes looked sharply at the bed and a little messy bedding: "has he been here?"


    The unexpected words surprised Su Moyun. What should he say?


    She frowned and hesitated. Beisheng knew the answer: "it must be coming, tuobajing."


    Su Moyun opens his mouth to explain something, but he listens to Beisheng.


    "Come on, what are you doing under the window?"


    Next second.


    Tuobajing, Yuanchang and he Langfeng came up one after another with tuobahan and Jinxiu.


    So many people came out at once. The first one who cried like a tearful person was Jinxiu. She suddenly jumped on Su Moyun and cried: "my God, miss! Princess! I finally saw you."


    "Aunt Qi is pregnant now. Be careful not to hurt her." Tuoba Han shouted hurriedly.


    "Sure enough, you all came out when we shouted." Beisheng didn''t smile on his face, and his tone was more direct.


    "Thank you for yun''er''s business." tuobajing hugged his fist. He basically did little for humanity. "In other words, you are my life-saving benefactor."


    "Ha ha, it''s unheard of for the dignified seven princes to thank the prince of Beiyue now." Beisheng suddenly smiled coldly, and he was full of energy. "You are a bold man. If we are in a country and are not royal people, I may become a bosom friend with you."


    At this time, tuobajing also had this feeling and smiled: "I hope so."


    "When will you go back?" Bei Sheng stood with his hands down and looked at the people in front of him. "Didn''t you come to pick up yun''er this time? It''s inconvenient for me to keep you more because the child in yun''er''s belly is you."


    Beisheng''s state of mind is gradually opening up. He was originally an open-minded man and must be a good emperor in the future.


    Tuobajing and Beisheng have a feeling of appreciation for each other.


    "Stay a few more days." this is actually tuobajing''s opening. He understands Su Moyun''s mind. She wants to stay a few more days. She just opened her heart to Beisheng and said a few words. He also wants to stay.


    "OK!" Bei Sheng nodded, "I will do my best to entertain you. In a few days, it will be Beiyue''s annual Lantern Festival..."


    "Prince, the emperor has something urgent for you." after a while, xiaodezi immediately walked in.


    Beisheng''s face changed, then bowed and saluted: "take a step first."


    Watching Beisheng leave in a hurry, the atmosphere in the room was in a hurry.


    Rich brocade sobbed on one side. Su Moyun couldn''t coax well.

 Chapter 366

    Pick up the other side of the handkerchief and wipe her tears: "don''t I stand in front of you now? Why are you crying? I''m fine. Don''t worry, rich brocade, you''re crying... I''m sad."


    Su Mo Yun''s hands were busy and her feet were disorderly. She couldn''t help sighing. The rich brocade was good for everything, but a little. If she had something, she was most worried.


    "Tuoba Han, coax him." Su Moyun finally couldn''t help but winked at Tuoba Han.


    After a while, with a creak, Su Jiayu came outside the door, dressed in the dress of Beiyue country.


    "You... Jiayu!" Su Moyun was excited. Why did Jiayu wear this exotic dress?


    "It was all chosen by the Lord. I pretended to be dead in the last battle. Then the LORD came to Beiyue and arranged a Beiyue identity for me. Now I''m from Beiyue. I''m no longer a miss of the Su family or the wife of Duke Ning."


    Su Jiayu said her story excitedly. Now she is wearing exotic clothes, and her eyes are full of strange lights.


    "So, it''s best." Su Moyun nodded. I don''t know if it''s because of Su Jiayu''s clothes. She was full of bright red and looked very lively and moving.


    She also said that she is now living a new body, and the whole person is radiant.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the next day, the Lantern Festival.


    The whole capital is bustling. I have long heard that the Lantern Festival is very lively. There are four days day and night, that is, the four days. In the whole capital, vendors are the most active.


    Although there are wars between countries now, it has not affected the excitement here at all.


    "I''ll buy you whatever you want today." tuobajing held Su Moyun''s wrist tightly.


    "OK." Su Moyun is used to wearing loose clothes now. He doesn''t wear very tight as before.


    Today, I saw her wearing a light blue Ru skirt with no waist tied and straight down. The skirt was in a wave style, quiet and beautiful. The lotus steps moved gently, and there was a tendency of weak willows to support the wind. It was very beautiful.


    In addition, tuobajing is wearing a blue gradually changing wide robe, which is also hanging straight. At first glance, he thought they were wearing lovers'' clothes, which is particularly beautiful.


    As soon as she appeared, she has attracted the attention of many people.


    In addition to Tuoba Han''s splendid scenery on one side, Su Jiayu and he fenglang, there is only one single dog in Yuanchang.


    The party were all dressed in Beiyue''s clothes.


    "Buy a mask ~" Su Moyun stopped in front of a stall and found that most people wore masks during the Lantern Festival, which seems to be the custom of the Lantern Festival.


    "Listen to you." tuobajing is completely like a spoiled wife and a crazy devil. He listens to Su Moyun in everything.


    Su Moyun smiled and picked up a mask on the side. The mask was in the shape of a lotus, revealing two eyes and mouth. It was very beautiful.


    Tuobajing also took some for the people behind him. He put it on Su Moyun himself, and he chose a black square mask.


    "The food in Beiyue is really delicious." Su Moyun smiled and looked at the food in the street.


    "Don''t eat disorderly. Be careful. Don''t eat badly. Diarrhea or something will affect my son." tuobajing grabbed Su Moyun''s food, put it in his mouth, and smacked his mouth, "it''s good. It''s delicious."


    Su Moyun looked at him helplessly. He clearly wanted to eat and robbed himself.


    Tuo Bajing was like a child who was exposed to lies. His smile opened his eyes, held Su Moyun''s hand tightly, and the two walked forward together.


    The moonlight sprinkled faintly, and Su Moyun felt very happy.


    "Miss Wang..." Jinxiu came up from behind.


    As soon as Su Moyun turned around, she saw that Jinxiu had a pig head mask on her face. When she met for the first time, Su Moyun was almost not frightened.


    Su Moyun took a few deep breaths. After reacting, he laughed: "Jinxiu, how can you wear such a funny mask."


    Rich brocade waved her hand and motioned Su Moyun to see Tuoba Han.


    Tuoba Han''s face was wearing a mask more exaggerated than rich brocade. Su Moyun looked at the two living treasures and deserved to get together.


    "Don''t scare the people in the street." Su Moyun pointed to the people around him and signaled Jinxiu.


    Indeed, many people''s eyes fell on Jinxiu them.


    "Help!"


    When several people were talking and laughing, a shrill cry suddenly sounded behind rich brocade.


    Su Moyun looked over there and saw a girl being beaten, lying on the ground and covering her clothes.


    "If you dirty my clothes, you should lose money. If you can''t lose money, you''ll take you to offset -"


    A typical section of robbing civilian women.


    Su Moyun frowned and looked over there with tuobajing. There were many onlookers, but no one dared to come forward to help.


    I don''t want to meddle..


    They don''t want to meddle, but it seems that


    Sorry.


    At the next moment, tuobajing led her to the past.


    "Yo! There are some people who don''t appreciate it? If you dare to meddle, I''ll break your legs!" the man said coldly.


    "Really?" Tuo Bajing''s eyebrows picked up. He couldn''t hear anger or happiness between his words.


    "Of course!" the man nodded arrogantly.


    That is, the next second, he suddenly screamed¡ª¡ª


    He Langfeng came forward and swept his legs. He kicked him to the ground. Together with Yuanchang, he subdued several slaves behind him one by one.


    But after a while, the people on the ground began to cry.


    "Get up." Su minyun squatted slowly and stretched out his hand to the girl on the ground.


    The girl didn''t see her hand. She rushed at tuobajing and shouted, "kind man! Master! Just take me in. I have no relatives in the capital and my relatives are dead. Take me in and give me a bite to eat."


    The messy hair, as if it had not been washed for more than ten days, covered the girl''s face. She threw her hair away and showed her face


    This face is extremely beautiful and even charming. It is on a par with Su Moyun. It is really beautiful.


    "Please, take me with you. Since you saved me, I am willing to follow you as an ox and horse! If not, that man will bring someone to me later. He is a famous local bully! I escaped after several struggles."


    The girl kowtowed on the ground, the skin on her forehead fell off, and the bright red blood flowed out


    It was terrible to see, and the onlookers on one side also added a fire.

 Chapter 367

    "Alas, just take her in. I''ve seen this woman in the street. She''s been sleeping on the street for several months. She eats all the leftovers of rancid rice. It''s really pathetic..."


    "Our master is a rich man. At least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing with us. You''ll be like depending on us?" rich brocade snorted coldly and helped Su Moyun.


    Mainly just now she felt that the woman refused to hold tuobajing''s feet.


    "Let her follow us." Su Moyun said faintly, "save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West."


    The woman quickly kowtowed to Su Moyun: "thank you, madam."


    "Get up." Su Moyun took a few ingots of silver from her body and gave it to her. "Go and buy some clothes yourself. Follow us and don''t be so shabby."


    "Good, good!" the girl kowtowed again and said, "follow you, I will be your slave. The slave''s name is Chuncan."


    Chuncan smiles. His gray face is smiling. Even if he is covered with dust, he can see that he has a somewhat stunning posture.


    After this episode, they were always in a good mood and ate and strolled all the way.


    In particular, rich brocade and Tuoba Han were very alive. They ate and drank all the way, and their stomachs were full. They patted their stomachs and walked forward and backward.


    Su Moyun looked at them and thought they were funny. Let''s go.


    "I''ll buy this for my child." tuobajing picked up a jade pendant from the jade shop and bought their town store treasure.


    "You have a good eye." Su Moyun smiled. This is a rare lanolin jade in the world. The texture in his hand is excellent, like silk and warm water.


    "Naturally, it''s because the lady''s training is good." tuobajing said this.


    Su Moyun gave him a coquettish look.


    In the Lantern Festival these days, there are many food, drink and fun. Beisheng also comes back here from time to time as a guide for them.


    But when tuobajing received a letter from the border saying that Yan dagger copper had found Beiyue to seek support and was ready to launch a war again, tuobajing knew that this matter must not be led by Beisheng.


    It is very likely that the former Beichuan Sheng was the counselor and the second candidate for Beiyue''s reserve.


    "What do you think of this?" Su Moyun lowered his voice and said in a house outside the capital.


    "We need to go back to the city as soon as possible. We originally planned to go back after receiving you here. At present, we have wasted a lot of time."


    Tuobajing said what he thought: "the matter of western Xinjiang comes from Yan dagger copper, but Yan dagger copper has the courage to rebel. Part of the reason is that people in Beiyue are instigating it. Now that Yan dagger copper has failed, Beiyue will also consider whether to fight."


    "I understand."


    Su Moyun took off his clothes for tuobajing in the house, looked at the moonlight outside the window and sighed.


    Tuobajing suddenly hugged her, opened her skirt, looked at the scars on her thigh that had not fully recovered and the wounds on her arm, turned cold and said with love.


    "Su Shuyue, the king will not forgive her easily. He left her and Meng Yun alive. After taking you back, the king will personally let them be punished in front of you."


    Tuobajing certainly won''t let them die too easily. It''s too simple to die.


    He wants to make their life worse than death, especially Su Shuyue, who dares to hurt Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was speechless. Although he knew tuobajing''s means, Su closed the moon and did so many things. He really deserved it.


    She couldn''t dissuade.


    The next day, Beisheng came.


    He brought a big carriage that could hold eight of them. It was luxurious. Even the grain reserves inside were ready.


    "I know you''re leaving today, and I won''t stop it." Beisheng''s bright voice sounded, picked up a jar of osmanthus wine and threw it at tuobajing.


    When the altar was opened, they drank a big mouthful together.


    Beisheng has always been a refined person. At this time, he drank a jar of wine. Since he was a little confused, he suddenly shook his head and woke up a lot.


    "This farewell, if you are an enemy on the battlefield, you don''t need to be soft." Beisheng opened his mouth and said loudly: "although I didn''t mean to fight in Beiyue, someone deliberately provoked it. My father and Emperor are likely to send troops to fight, and I will be one of them at that time. Goodbye is the blade."


    Instead of osmanthus wine.


    As Bei Sheng said, Tuo Bajing naturally understood and nodded: "go away and remember your kindness. On the battlefield, it''s just like seeing you for the first time."


    At first sight, a prince of Beiyue and a seventh Prince were incompatible with fire and water.


    "OK." Beisheng slammed the wine jar on the ground, "have a safe trip. I''m sorry I won''t be far away."


    Moved, Su Moyun took tuobajing''s hand and stepped forward; "Well, brother... Let''s go."


    The person Beisheng is most afraid of seeing is Su Moyun. As soon as he hears her voice, he feels drunk. His clear eyes are like fog. He looks at her and sees not his sister but his lover.


    If you love her, how can you just regard her as your sister?


    Beisheng turned around, took xiaodezi and Caihong, left and waved back: "let''s go..."


    Goodbye, it''s been years.


    Su Moyun''s heart hurt for a moment. Beisheng''s person is really good. How can he remember?


    Tuobajing knew Su Moyun''s mind. He pursed his lips and carefully took Su Moyun into the car. He only comforted him with a voice: "if you still want to see the Lantern Festival in Beiyue, I''ll bring you again and talk to your old friends."


    "OK." Su Moyun nodded with a sour nose. It''s really hard in his heart


    The huge wheels of the carriage were turning, leaving a circle of marks beside the suburban cottage, moving forward slowly without looking back.


    Yuanchang, as the only single Wang, volunteered to sit in front of the carriage and raise his whip.


    The four big horses hissed and ran at last.


    Su Moyun is in the carriage. There is also a small compartment on the ground floor, with a space of about a few meters, leaning on tuobajing''s shoulder.


    Three days later.


    The carriage arrived at the border town.


    Now some people in the border cities have come back to live.


    Chuncan followed them all the way to the border town.


    "Yuanchang, please arrange for her so that she won''t have to follow us." Su Moyun dismounted and glanced at Chuncan on the side.


    Chuncan is a little reluctant, and suddenly kneels down and kowtows, looking like a timid mouse: "I''m used to my wife. Don''t abandon me on the way! I know everything about this place in western Xinjiang."


    Xijiang? significant! Su Moyun looked at her with his lips hooked. He dressed like a village girl in Beiyue, like a person who hasn''t even been out of Beiyue.

 Chapter 368

    Now you know you''re in Xijiang?


    Su Moyun said nothing.


    Rich brocade couldn''t see this picture of fox flatterer. She felt pity for me. It seemed that the princess bullied her and said, "there are many people waiting in line to serve my wife. They are all professionally trained and qualified people. What do you have? If you want to serve your husband, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a few years. Besides, your life experience and origin are unknown..."


    The last point is the top priority.


    Chuncan kneels on the ground. People passing by don''t know how their family treats servants.


    "Get up and follow for the moment." Su Moyun turned around and left only this sentence, "it''s not a personal slave."


    "OK, OK! Thank you, Princess!" Chunlan kowtowed happily immediately.


    When she heard her kowtow, it was a real floor. She was stunned: "you don''t have to kowtow in everything."


    Not afraid of concussion?


    "Elder sister." Su Jiayu came forward nervously with her veil. "I''m a dead man. Is it appropriate to go back to the barracks? I''m afraid of being recognized. I''m not good if I''m exposed."


    "How did I forget this?!" Su Moyun said with a sudden step, "Jing, what do you think?"


    "HMM... I have arranged a residence outside the military camp. You can just stay there. As for your way back to the capital, I also want to know. You are su Jiayu''s twin son. You were left outside and found."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Su Jiayu was excited!


    Su Moyun smiled and was held up the stairs by tuobajing: "you think a lot more thoughtful than me."


    "You are pregnant, I naturally want more than you think." tuobajing smiled.


    The first month they came back, they were safe and sound.


    Knowing that Su Moyun was pregnant with a child, the emperor always sent a letter from a flying pigeon, saying that he was asked to take Su Moyun back.


    But tuobajing refused. He said he would take Su Moyun with him. This is the most reassuring thing. He can protect her anytime, anywhere.


    Also, if Su Moyun is allowed to go back, tuobajing is worried that things like last time will happen again. He can really jump out of his heart.


    Su Moyun also wrote to his ancestors, briefly describing the situation here.


    Su Moyun is now a national treasure in the army. Everyone knows that tuobajing has always stayed in Su Moyun''s house and taken good care of him except training soldiers.


    Now, the child in Suo Yun''s belly has been five months. At first, his belly is still very small, and finally he is propped up.


    It''s inconvenient to walk and urinate.


    She touched her stomach and sat embroidering some children''s clothes while sighing: "Jinxiu, how many do you think I''m pregnant? It can''t be twins, can it be dragon and Phoenix? The stomach is too big. I''m very tired every day."


    Rich brocade came forward painfully. First she squatted on the ground and put her ears on Su Moyun''s stomach. Finally, she sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know how many babies you are pregnant. It''s really hard for me to see you suffer."


    "The day of going back to the capital is far away. I have an idea. Otherwise, I''ll give you a simple marriage here. You''ll marry Tuoba hande first. When you go back, you''ll report to your father and then do a big marriage. How about it?"


    Su Moyun wants to come to this frontier all day. It''s really boring. It''s better to have a happy event.


    "No, I don''t want to get married. At least I have to wait until you give birth to the child. If you don''t have me around, how can it be done? I''ll take care of you when you''re out of the month."


    Rich brocade refused sternly, which warmed Su Moyun''s heart. She said, "at present, Tuoba Han has also been granted the king. You marry him and he is the princess. Your identity is equal to me. How can you take care of me?"


    "I don''t care." rich brocade said goodbye.


    Su Moyun was amused by her.


    At this time, in tuobajing''s house.


    With a touch of beautiful and extremely beautiful figure, she entered the house. Dai Mei cleaned her face, gently touched her red lips and applied rouge. The whole person was already very beautiful and charming.


    Although she was dressed as a servant girl, it was difficult to cover her beauty.


    No one else, it''s Chuncan.


    Chuncan walked in slowly, took tea, put it on tuobajing''s table, and whispered to his bones: "Lord, you drink tea ~"


    "Who allowed you to come here?"


    Tuobajing took up the tea cup, first homogenized the tea, and finally threw it on the table with a bang. "Remember your identity."


    Chuncan was stunned. Her eyes immediately turned red and hesitated to shed a few tears.


    Tuo Bajing was slightly stunned. Was his tone too heavy?


    Yuanchang on one side understood that this woman, a weak woman in casual clothes in front of the Lord, had been dressed up carefully. She was not as pretentious in front of the people. She looked very normal.


    You can''t judge by your appearance. You''ve deliberately seduced the prince. However, Yuanchang is not easy to talk. After all, it''s normal for the prince to have three wives and four concubines since ancient times. Besides, his prince only married a princess.


    "My Lord, I''m just trying to be kind." Chun can nods.


    Tuo Bajing was upset and busy. Seeing her like this, she waved: "don''t go away? Good intentions? It''s not your turn. Break into the study without permission. It''s time to deal with it by military law next time."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Chuncan turns around and leaves.


    As soon as I left the study, the whole person became normal. I quickly removed the makeup on my face and walked normally. When I arrived at Su Moyun''s house, my face was simple: "princess, I made a cup of tea for you."


    "Don''t you take good care of yourself?" rich brocade looked at Chuncan with plain face facing the sky and said, "there are some rouge in my house. Take it."


    "No, the maidservant is bent on dressing up as a princess and doesn''t want to dress up." Chuncan can can talk.


    "It''s rare that you have such a heart." Su Moyun nodded, um, a few times, and didn''t drink the tea.


    After Chuncan left, Jinxiu quickly poured out the tea, "princess, you''ll still drink what I made and eat what I brought up. Outsiders can''t believe it after all. I''m worried."


    "OK." I thought of a place with Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun smiled: "I''m relieved to have you here."


    Outside the door.


    Tuobajing came in with a smell of rouge.


    "Where does your smell come from?" Su Moyun frowned and said with a sensitive nose. Since she was pregnant, rouge powder has been used very little.


    At this time, he had a feminine smell.


    "This..." Tuo Bajing was stunned. It must have been contaminated when Chuncan came to make tea. The sidewalk said, "I accidentally violated your Rouge box when I was looking for clothes in the morning."

 Chapter 369

    "Ah!! I brought it to the capital, and you knocked it over!" Su Moyun was surprised. She was not used to the rouge in the west, only used to the capital.


    "What''s the fuss?" tuobajing fondly touched her head. "I''ll buy it for you. It won''t take much time for the capital from here..."


    "OK." Su Moyun was about to open the wardrobe to see his Rouge box, but tuobajing on one side blocked her way.


    He just told a little lie. Where did Chuncan get the smell of rouge powder? Tuobajing was really afraid of being unable to explain clearly, so he had to make such a bad decision in order not to create complications.


    "What are you doing?" Su Moyun looked at him warily.


    Tuobajing is not fit to lie in front of himself.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Moyun whispered, clasped tuobajing''s clothes in her palm and pulled to the side. Tuobajing didn''t get out of the way, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Yun''er!" tuobajing hurriedly hugged her.


    She only looked at him angrily. She opened the wardrobe, storage compartment and the lowest Rouge box. She took it out and smiled without anger.


    Slowly asked, "this Rouge box doesn''t seem to have been knocked down, so where did the smell of rouge come from?"


    "Lord, princess, I brought you some cakes..."


    The voice of Meigu sounded, and Chuncan suddenly entered the house. The faint smell of rouge was almost the same as that of tuobajing.


    "Good!"


    Su Moyun smiled coldly.


    Tuobajing was helpless. Looking at Chuncan in front of him, he scolded: "you didn''t bring it in early or late. Now come in? Explain to the princess. Why does the king smell like your Rouge?"


    "This..." Chun can immediately flopped down on his knees and hugged Su Moyun''s legs. "Princess, i... I... Not what you think. We didn''t, didn''t..."


    Tuobajing is very angry. What does this woman explain? Isn''t it getting darker and darker?


    Su Moyun''s face became colder and colder. Looking at the woman''s face, she was a bit beautiful. If she was placed in the brothel, she would be a flower leader.


    I didn''t knock it out before. This woman is so beautiful.


    "You? You''re not what I think? You don''t, nothing?" Su Moyun repeated Chuncan''s words, and the coldness in the corners of his mouth was even worse. "There is no room for sand in the princess''s eyes."


    Chun can kowtows like a mortal enemy and looks pitifully at tuobajing everywhere. Her face is full of tears, which is really pity.


    "Lord! Please explain to the princess. The princess doesn''t listen to the explanation of the slave."


    Tut tut


    Tuobajing throws the pot to Chuncan, and Chuncan throws it back.


    "Pa Pa Pa." Su Moyun slapped, "Chun can, you are really clumsy. You haven''t explained anything to Princess Ben for a long time, so you come."


    Rich brocade came forward and pinched Chuncan''s chin: "say, is it the prince you seduced?"


    "She came to my house to deliver tea today. Maybe when she delivered tea, I was stained with rouge. I didn''t pay much attention to this rouge. If you ask me, I''m afraid you misunderstood, so I explained it."


    Tuobajing had to tell the truth. First, he was worried that Su Moyun was still pregnant with a child and was not suitable to be angry.


    Su Moyun was not so angry when he heard tuobajing''s explanation. Although his face was still cloudy, he only said, "Jinxiu, take Chuncan down and bring me her rouge."


    Chuncan throws a look for help at tuobajing: "Lord, help me..."


    "Save you? Save you what? Princess Ben said she would beat you or kill you? Don''t make trouble with the Lord." Su Moyun sneered. The woman''s means were not simple.


    Chuncan''s Rouge was searched, and people were taken down.


    Su Moyun looked at the rouge in her hand and smelled it carefully. It was the best Rouge powder she had seen in Beiyue. How could this poor beggar afford it?


    Tuobajing stood aside and carefully looked at Su Moyun for several times, coughed several times, and then went up with the cake in person.


    "Well... Yun''er, don''t be angry. I was just really afraid that you thought I had a smell of rouge and couldn''t explain it clearly. I didn''t mean it. Wasn''t I afraid you were angry with your child?"


    He smiled gently, put his face on Su Moyun''s stomach and said in surprise: "the child in his stomach kicked me."


    "I guess I know what you just lied to me. I''ll kick you and punish you." Su Moyun''s unhappiness eased a little, and he wasn''t as serious as before.


    Tuobajing smiled. He knew Su Moyun was soft hearted.


    "In a few days, there will be movement over Beiyue and Yan dagger copper. I''m afraid the child will be born in the military camp."


    Tuobajing quickly picked up a topic.


    "That''s called becoming an army." Su Moyun suddenly thought, "becoming an army means that the army can succeed."


    The name is also


    It''s very hasty.


    "However, if you are happy, I will be free." tuobajing smiled.


    "Lord, it''s not good!" Yuanchang suddenly shouted at the gate.


    Tuobajing''s face sank suddenly. Generally speaking, Yuanchang wouldn''t be so rash.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You go to the front." Yuanchang was sad.


    After tuobajing and Yuanchang left quickly, Jinxiu held her breath before, and now she can always vent it. She said: "princess, I think this Chuncan is not suitable to serve you at all. As long as she is by your side, she can always find a chance to seduce the king."


    "Rich brocade!" Su Moyun shouted to her, "seduce... This word is a little ugly."


    Chuncan''s identity heard that she was an orphan. She didn''t know whether she was seduced or not. Before, she just gave her a slap in the face.


    "I see her, but I don''t know, miss." rich brocade opened her mouth and looked serious, "but if she dares to seduce, I will make her look good."


    "Do you think the prince will marry another woman? A concubine or concubine?"


    Suddenly, there was a moment of silence, and Su Moyun spoke.


    This


    Rich brocade was also stunned. According to their prince''s character, it might be true.


    Finally, she analyzed it and said, "our prince is now twenty to seven, but he has only married you. Until now, there was not even a housemaid. But other princes often have three wives and four concubines at this age, even several sons under their knees."


    "I''m not sure. Maybe the Lord... He won''t. After all, he''s very kind to you."

 Chapter 370

    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun listened to the rich brocade''s words and felt very upset for a moment. Tuobajing once promised her that she would be a double all her life.


    But this ancient man.


    Even if tuobajing doesn''t marry, I don''t know if it will be due to other reasons.


    late.


    Tuobajing came back, a little tired. As soon as he came back, he fell on the bed, pulled his clothes and got into the quilt.


    Su Moyun turned over and touched his forehead: "are you so tired today?"


    "There are some." Tuo Bajing nodded. "According to the news from the front line, Beiyue is divided into two factions. One is Beisheng, who mainly advocates not to fight and waste money, and the other is Beichuan Sheng, who mainly advocates fighting and sending war posts. The emperor is old, and most of his affairs have been taken care of by his son, so he can''t make up his mind this time."


    "Well..." Su Moyun understood, "there should be little friction on the boundary from time to time?"


    "Well, it''s natural. Recently, a female general was discharged from Beiyue. Guess who?"


    "Five princesses?!" Su Moyun almost blurted out the name, because the five princesses, beiling''er, are almost unknown in Beiyue. Everyone knows that they are good at fighting and are famous far and near.


    It was almost a princess praised by everyone in Beiyue. She was the same age as Su Moyun, but she never married.


    "Well, yes." Tuo Bajing nodded, "if Beiyue wants to fight, we will fight with them, and we are not afraid."


    "I should know the news in a while." Su Moyun smiled. "I hope all the children in our stomach are safe, and I hope this war won''t happen."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun has been in the barracks these days.


    Yuanchang passed by the door. Su Moyun quickly stopped him: "wait, Yuanchang!"


    Yuanchang quickly took back the lightness skill he had just sent out, knelt down and saluted: "princess, please tell me."


    "Where is he Langfeng recently?"


    "He Langfeng?" Yuanchang''s face suddenly laughed. "Don''t you know him? There are few affairs in the army recently. He''s good. He just took a vacation."


    "Well, I see. Go and be busy."


    Su Moyun nodded and took a vacation? Isn''t the so-called vacation to accompany Su Jiayu?


    Su Jiayu is also free now. She has an idea: "Jinxiu!? come here and tell you something."


    "OK." rich brocade smiled. She was pouring milk for Su Moyun and went over to stick her ear to Su Moyun''s mouth.


    Su Moyun, who only listened, said quietly, "Jinxiu, let''s take advantage of this period of time to do the marriage for Su Jiayu and he Langfeng."


    "Good!" rich brocade immediately laughed, "princess, did you know they had this meaning? Or were you smart? I saw it recently. Why didn''t I see it before. I don''t know when they started."


    Su Moyun smiled but didn''t speak. She felt that when she saw it, it was the time when Su Jiayu jumped down the tower on the city wall. He fenglang went to save her regardless and said: I''ll accompany you if you want to jump.


    At that time, she knew about them.


    Su Moyun has a spectrum in her heart, and Jinxiu agrees with it, so


    She United Yuanchang and Tuoba han to do it.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Moyun came to tuobajing''s study and probably told it to tuobajing L.


    "I think you''ve been bored for a long time. Let''s do it. I just can''t go. You know, the situation is not very optimistic."


    Tuo Bajing raised his head in his busy schedule and found a hundred silver notes from the drawer: "go ahead and do it. Spend whatever you like."


    Su Moyun nodded, put the heavy silver note in his sleeve and surrounded him from behind tuobajing: "don''t work too hard and pay attention to your body. Then I''ll go."


    "OK." tuobajing nodded and sent her out of the barracks.


    Today, you, Tuoba Han, Yuanchang and all he Langfeng''s confidants came, but none of them came. Add up to about 30, and hire some friends.


    It''s also noisy.


    Su Moyun and his entourage came to the street. Since they recovered more than half of Xijiang, the excitement here has resumed as before


    Su Moyun looked at the crowded figure in the street, and his smile became more and more obvious. At present, people live and work in peace and contentment is what we want to see most.


    "This red lantern, that red couplet, and some big red ones in front. Buy all the things that can be used. Buy all the big red ones. It''s festive."


    Su Moyun turned around and looked at Yuanchang and the soldiers behind her. They were all dressed in civilian clothes. She shook the silver ticket in her hand and issued several: "go and buy it."


    Su Moyun also personally went to the cloth shop and chose the best red mandarin duck bed sheets.


    "Madam, this is good." rich brocade picked up a very good-looking and fine quilt among the sheets, embroidered with a couple, all in bright red, but said that the depth of bright red was different.


    Su Moyun said, "that''s it."


    He took several people in the army kitchen to buy vegetables, cook and buy wine. Everything was ordered by Su Moyun himself.


    Every detail, every detail.


    She had everything from the banquet to the wedding.


    "Let''s go." Su Moyun smiled.


    The people on the street looked at the line and marched forward spectacularly.


    When he arrived at Su Jiayu''s mansion, Su Moyun first knocked: "knock, knock -"


    After a while, the young man opened the door. He was a little stunned and quickly saluted: "see the princess, Lord Han."


    "Excuse me, where''s your master? Where''s Jiayu? Where''s helangfeng?"


    "It''s a bad time for the princess to come," said the young man hurriedly. "Just now both masters said they went to the military camp to find you."


    Is that right?


    Good, good.


    "Then go and dress up while they are away! Be sure to make the family happy and create a wedding atmosphere. Yuanchang, you go to find he Langfeng and them. After we dress up, you can bring them back."


    Su Moyun gave them a surprise.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun''s mouth smiled even more.


    There was a slight pain in Su Moyun''s stomach. Su Moyun was stunned. It must be that the child in his stomach moved.


    "Princess, you go and have a rest. Are you okay?"


    Meanwhile, rich brocade hurriedly helped her to sit on the cushion in the hall.


    "You see, Miss Jiayu is really kind to you. She thinks of you all the time. Knowing that you are pregnant and want to sit on a cushion, she has prepared a cushion for you in this main seat. Here are the tea you want to eat."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun smiled slowly. Jiayu was kind to her. She always knew.

 Chapter 371

    The efficiency of trained people is different. Su Moyun looked at the hall and soon it was almost decorated.


    There are lanterns and decorations everywhere. They are all bright red, beautiful and extremely festive.


    OK, look


    "Call them back." Su Moyun just said.


    At the door, a sound from my sister came into my ears. They came back.


    Su Jiayu saw that she had been out for less than two hours. Now she had just returned here and had completely changed her appearance.


    "Sister! You..." Su Jiayu was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She hurried over and joined he Langfeng. "Is this?"


    "I thought about the war and stopped. It''s not easy to stop. I always have to do something. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can officiate at your wedding."


    Su Moyun looked at Su Jiayu in front of him happily. This is his sister.


    She really loves her at the bottom of her heart and has suffered so much.


    "Thank you, sister!" Su Jiayu felt sour at the tip of her nose. Knowing that Su moyunwei had done these things, she hurriedly said, "sister, I went to you today for my marriage. I want to discuss it with you, but I don''t want to. My sister and I have a good heart. It''s the same as what I think."


    "We are sisters. Naturally, we have a sharp heart." Su Moyun gently hugged her. "I don''t know whether you dislike my abruptness or whether you like the wedding I prepared for you."


    "I like it! I like it very much! You treat me better than anyone else." Su Jiayu said emotionally,


    Su Moyun deliberately glanced at he Langfeng and said, "fool, your husband is the best person for you in the future. He Langfeng is a good man, and I won''t be wrong. If he bullies you, I''ll make decisions for you."


    "Miss Jiayu..."


    "Cough! Why do you call Miss Jiayu?" Su Moyun quickly coughed.


    Because now Su Jiayu''s identity is from Beiyue. Su Jiayu is dead, so she changed her name to Jiayu.


    "Miss Jiayu, please go in and change your clothes quickly. You look very much like our princess''s sister, Miss Jiayu. I was wrong."


    After all, in front of so many people, rich brocade quickly changed her mouth.


    "OK." Su Jiayu nodded. Many people called Jiayu before and privately Jiayu.


    Su Jiayu and he Langfeng entered the room and changed their clothes.


    When Su Jiayu came out again, the whole person was already bright and beautiful, like the warmest sunshine in early spring. Her makeup was exquisite, her face was like peach blossom, her eyebrows were like willows, and her nose was straight and beautiful.


    Dressed in bright red wedding clothes, he came slowly, just like a fairy in the painting. The long clothes behind him rippled and meandered to the ground.


    Rich brocade on one side took the initiative to act as her family, picked up the flower basket, grabbed a handful of roses in the basket, and sprinkled them all over the ground.


    Her veil floated gently in the breeze.


    Su Moyun was a little tired standing on one side. He planned to be leaned against the big pillar, but he leaned against a strong chest. It was tuobajing.


    "Yun''er, I can''t trust you. I''ll come."


    Tuobajing asked her to lean slightly against herself, so she was not so tired.


    West Xinjiang is a perennial ice and snow weather. The white snow floating down the horizon complements the red in the house.


    "Worship heaven and earth -" cried the matchmaker.


    He Langfeng, who has been used to wearing armor all year round, is wearing bright red clothes at this time, but he is very handsome. They stand up together and are really talented.


    Su Moyun nodded and looked pleased: "good, good."


    Su Moyun said with a smile.


    "I think so, too."


    "Two worship halls -" the matchmaker shouted.


    GAOTANG? He Langfeng is an orphan in their high hall. If Su Jiayu, the Su family are not here, nor will they appear at their wedding.


    "Worship your sister," Su Jiayu whispered to he Langfeng.


    He Langfeng and his wife came to Su Moyun. Su Moyun was stunned. Su Jiayu spoke before she could speak.


    "My sister treats me like a close relative. Even my sister should treat me better than my biological parents and give me a second life and identity. Without my sister, I would have died long ago."


    "I agree. I also want to thank the Lord for his kindness. Only with the Lord''s kindness can I have the opportunity to meet Jiayu."


    The two men bowed to Su Moyun and them together.


    Su Moyun had to default.


    "Husband and wife worship each other -" the matchmaker shouted at the last.


    After listening to these three words, Su Moyun felt most secure and finally watched her have her own happy marriage.


    Finally, send it to the bridal chamber.


    The moon hung on the treetops and the wedding banquet was full of the sound of wine bowls crashing.


    Everyone is in the army. They are very heroic. There is no superfluous etiquette. Just drink.


    Tuobajing also went.


    He was dragged by Tuoba Han: "Uncle Huang, come and give us a drink!"


    A group of people were noisy and lively. Everyone talked and laughed.


    He Langfeng was filled with several jars of wine, but he didn''t intend to let him go.


    Su Moyun went to Su Jiayu''s house.


    "Creak" pushed the door open. Su Jiayu thought he Langfeng was coming. She was always nervous. The next second, Su Moyun smiled.


    "No, it''s me."


    Su Jiayu recognized that it was su Moyun. She was not so nervous. She quickly shouted, "sister, why are you here?"


    "I came to see you." Su Moyun walked over and held Su Jiayu''s hand. "Jiayu, you should be happy ~"


    "Sister, I will. I''ve always thanked you." Su Jiayu smiled and held Su Moyun. "One day, I''ll slowly repay you."


    "You walk slowly and see how you shake your bridal chamber?"


    There was a noisy voice outside the door. Don''t think about it. You also know that the bridegroom is coming and will make trouble in the bridal chamber immediately.


    Suddenly there was a sound under the bed.


    "Princess!" "seven aunts!"


    There''s someone under the bed!


    The rich brocade and Tuoba Han have come to make their wedding.


    Su Moyun''s sweat face, really, it''s Jinxiu and Tuoba Han hiding under the bed. Is that really good?


    After a while, the door was opened. Tuobajing came in drunk, grabbed Su Moyun and said, "I knew you were here."


    "Yes." Su Moyun nodded.


    He Langfeng was surrounded in.


    Su Jiayu suddenly became nervous, and her voice coughed slightly.


    Under the bed¡ª¡ª


    Rich brocade and Tuoba Han are like two enemies.


    "Rich brocade, I''ll marry you when I get back to the capital. I''m different from he Langfeng. If I get married, I''ll tell my father."


    Tuoba Han was obviously drunk, with a big face, and the wine on the pavement pressed against the rich brocade on one side.


    Rich brocade stared and slapped him in the face!

 Chapter 372

    "Go away!"


    Rich brocade hides her loneliness in her eyes. She''s just a servant girl with a humble status. How... How can the emperor recognize her and marry Tuoba han to be a princess?


    She''s not sure.


    Moreover, the princess''s position is so high that she can imagine.


    On the bed¡ª¡ª


    He Langfeng stumbled for several steps. Several people at the door blocked his way and deliberately called him to give silver tickets, commonly known as the bridal chamber.


    On the beam, Yuanchang suddenly flew down and fought with he Langfeng: "I haven''t competed with you for a long time. If you win me today, I''ll let you marry!"


    "Don''t make trouble. Yuanchang." there are two fire clouds on he Langfeng''s face. There are also reasons for drinking and shyness?


    After a while, the two began to fight.


    After a while, everyone was noisy and went back.


    Only when Su Moyun left, he looked deeply under the bed


    "What''s the matter?" asked tuobajing.


    "Cough, nothing." Su Moyun smiled at the corner of his mouth. This cough made tuobajing understand what it meant in an instant.


    Su Moyun didn''t know that he was going to pit Su Jiayu.


    After a while, they just walked out of the door, but found that Yuanchang and they took the lead in sticking to the root of the wall!


    "Let''s go and let them go." tuobajing said.


    "Wait, let''s... Go too." Su Moyun smiled, walked slowly and stopped by the wall.


    As soon as they saw that even the prince came, they quickly gave him the best position.


    Tuobajing''s face flashed a few abnormal colors. He couldn''t hang on. How could he do such a thing as sticking to the root of the wall?


    If Su Moyun didn''t play with his heart, he wouldn''t disdain it.


    Su Moyun saw him with a straight face and a smile in his heart. He was about to speak when suddenly there was a noise in the room.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh," Yuanchang quickly kept silent.


    In the room, he Langfeng wiped his palms on his clothes several times and coughed, "that. That. Jiayu."


    He Langfeng looked honest and blushed. He stopped for a few steps. Finally, he slowly came forward: "Jiayu... I... I will treat you."


    Tut tut tut.


    People thought, in this battlefield, cunning like with loach, how the bridal chamber is very inky.


    Next second.


    Su Jiayu spoke softly, even her voice trembled: "I will... Take good care of you."


    Ha ha ha


    At the foot of the wall outside the door, seeing the two people talking so funny and honest, several people laughed and stifled their laughter.


    Su Jiayu''s cap was gently moved.


    He Langfeng gently pulled his hand on one side, and finally showed Su Jiayu''s face.


    He Langfeng coughed and didn''t know what to do. He smiled and looked at Su Jiayu''s face. "I''ve never met a girl I like before. Now... I... I met you."


    Seeing that he was so shy, Su Jiayu took a step forward and gently hugged him.


    His whole body pressed towards Su Jiayu and on the bed!


    The bed began to shake, shaking in different amplitudes.


    "Wait, bed, why do you move?" he Langfeng woke up a lot. He and Su Jiayu were surprised and stopped quietly.


    He Langfeng turned over and got out of bed. Under the bed, there were rich brocade and Tuoba Han.


    Tuoba Han two people held back a smile. Tuoba Han climbed out of bed first, hurriedly pulled Jinxiu and blushed: "I''m sorry, I''ll take her now. We''re lost. It''s not intentional."


    Hehe


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was laughter outside the door!


    He Langfeng hurriedly came out and put his foot on Yuanchang''s ass: "let''s go!"


    Yuanchang ate pain and laughed: "he Langfeng really can''t see that your mouth is so stupid?"


    "Go, go!" Yuanchang took the people away with a smile.


    All these obstacles were gone, and he Langfeng returned to the house again.


    A beautiful night.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing were taken back to the army.


    Wait until the next day.


    Tuobajing received a letter of negotiation.


    This is the negotiation document from Beiyue. The negotiation is about the handling between the two armies.


    However, tuobajing received the negotiation letter, but it looked very dignified, because it was written on the paper


    "Jing, what''s written on it?" Su Moyun came in.


    "Nothing." tuobajing quickly folded and pinched the negotiation book, shook his head and smiled: "nothing is just the negotiation book. What''s there?"


    "What is it?" Su Moyun stretched out his hand and took the paper. "I want to see what is written. You don''t show me yet."


    Su Moyun smiled: "I know, this is a common means. Most of the armistices can be expressed by peace."


    The next moment, the smile on her lips stopped, because the name of her husband and wife written in the negotiation book was the closest person - tuobajing!


    So who''s the princess coming to marry in Beiyue?


    Su Moyun looked down again. The five princesses were actually the five princesses. Unexpectedly, it was Bei linger who mainly proposed marriage.


    She and this beilinger never knew each other.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent. After sighing, Su Moyun only said, "if you two can exchange peace for one side, I am willing to accept it."


    "Ben Wang doesn''t want to accept!!" tuobajing suddenly stood up from the bench and grabbed the negotiation document.


    He took it in his hand, tore it up and said coldly, "I can''t accept a kiss! You''re the only princess I have."


    Su Moyun sighed. She knew what tuobajing thought. But


    Now that the people of Beiyue have made this request, Su Moyun knows that the people of Beiyue should not go back on their word. Moreover, once this condition is put forward


    Then the people of Beiyue are determined.


    Su Moyun covered the back of tuobajing''s hand with his hand: "it''s all right. If my life alone can be exchanged for the lives of thousands of people, then I''m willing."


    Tuobajing didn''t expect to have three wives and four concubines. However, she didn''t expect to compromise, but after it really happened, she still compromised.


    Su Moyun smiled awkwardly, sighed and went back to his room.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s return, she looked like she was in a state of agony. Rich brocade had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t ask. She knew that Su Moyun was unhappy.


    Seeing the darkness, it became colder and colder.,


    "Lord, why doesn''t this point come back?" rich brocade frowned. How does she feel that the two people who have always had a good relationship are very happy

 Chapter 373

    Could it be a quarrel? Is it because it''s Chuncan?


    Thinking of this, Jinxiu is angry. She must find Chuncan trouble.


    This little fox embryo, unexpectedly, hit the Lord again!


    "Beiyue came to the negotiation paper and said that he wanted to make peace with the Lord, and the candidate for making peace was the five Princess beilinger." Su Moyun said quietly.


    "What! Marriage? The emperor has so many children, how can he choose the prince alone? Even... Tuoba Han didn''t get a wife and have children."


    Rich brocade said she couldn''t figure it out. She really didn''t know why Beiyue did that.


    However, at this time, the battlefield has begun to beat gongs and drums, and the sound of flute everywhere.


    Someone invaded!


    After a long time without fighting, the flute sounded everywhere, many people were awakened, and the barracks quickly entered a state of alert.


    "Lord! Beiling''er led the troops to shout!" Yuanchang shouted.


    Tuobajing, who was dealing with official business in the study, heard it, turned around and immediately opened the door, stood on the gate and looked at about 3000 people downstairs.


    And three thousand men and horses were beiling''er before.


    Beiling''er


    Appeared here.


    It must be tuobajing!


    Su Moyun doesn''t have to think about it. Looking at the people outside the door, Su Moyun has an idea in his heart. What''s the reason for the North ling''er''s marriage?


    Did she take the initiative to fight?


    Or did she take the initiative to make a peace?


    There is a big difference between the two. Su Moyun''s mouth rises, which is very interesting.


    Beiling''er shouted under the tower. Before meeting the soldiers, he shouted loudly: "tuobajing, you came out to fight. What are you doing now? Are you blind? Can''t you see the negotiation letter I gave you?"


    No one answered, only the cold wind blowing.


    "I don''t mind being on an equal footing with that Su Moyun!" Bei ling''er smiled brightly, but he looked like some Jianghu children. "Can''t you say you dare not marry me?!"


    The NATO soldiers laughed.


    "Shut up, bitch! Look at you. You''re wearing armor. You don''t smell like a woman. If our Lord marries you, you''ll be blind. Do you know?!"


    Yuanchang couldn''t help shouting.


    "My princess never talks to nobody! Call your Lord out!" Bei ling''er said coldly. "Do I have a feminine smell? Fuck your shit. A war halberd cuts you down so that my mother doesn''t know you!"


    The soldiers in Beiyue burst into laughter again.


    Yuanchang''s face is green.


    Tuo Bajing on one side was calm.


    Su Moyun looked at his face over there. There was no change. Beiling''er was a heroine and spoke briskly.


    "My God... Princess, if such a person enters our Lord''s house, how can he return it?"


    After reading it, rich brocade smacked her tongue again and again.


    "This woman has to observe. She doesn''t know whether she looks bright on the surface or there are many small movements behind her back."


    Su Moyun''s tone was very light.


    Rich brocade has to admire Su Moyun. Is she so light in the face of her love enemies?


    Su Moyun smiled, and tuobajing could only be her, this woman


    "Don''t fight!" tuobajing spit out three words coldly, and the soldiers at the bottom conveyed the order.


    "What? Don''t fight?" after hearing this, beiling''er on one side was unhappy and clenched his fist: "if you don''t lead the war, I''ll come back another day, but if you don''t promise to make peace with relatives, then fight a war. Either we or you will level our Beiyue."


    Beiling''er looked at Tuoba Jing on the city wall, and there was a strong attachment in his expression.


    Beiling er... Likes tuobajing.


    Su Moyun saw it at a glance. She looked at tuobajing. She saw tuobajing coming, hugging her tightly and putting a cloak on him: "don''t think about it, don''t be jealous!"


    The North ling''er under the morning dew just saw the tomb.


    The rich brocade on one side was thinking that she seemed to feel the jealousy of beiling''er so far away.


    Sure enough, the hatred between women is really terrible.


    Su Moyun turned around. She remembered in her mind that beiling''er''s face was generous and charming, and her face outline was very atmospheric. Instead, she had clothes and looked like a heroine.


    The two men went back to the house.


    There is still an obvious sense of depression in the atmosphere. The source of depression is the word "harmony".


    Now, Su Moyun is six months pregnant. She touches her stomach and sighs.


    Tuobajing listened to her sigh and hurriedly walked over: "don''t sigh, I can''t get through it. I won''t let you be wronged anyway!"


    "I believe you..." Su Moyun whispered.


    I don''t know why. After meeting the woman named beiling''er that night, she often had the shadow of beiling''er in her mind.


    At present, the child is nearly seven months old.


    Su Moyun''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. He even took his name and called Cheng Jun.


    Su Moyun stood on the tower and looked down. Jinxiu came silently: "princess, you haven''t noticed since the last time you saw the woman named Beiling. Aren''t you so happy? You''re thinking about things. I often call you, but you don''t know that."


    Su Moyun was stunned and looked back: "really?"


    "Yes, didn''t you notice it yourself? It seems... Are you worried? You don''t tell others what''s important to tell me."


    The worry on rich brocade''s face is all because of Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun is not happy, and Jinxiu is not happy. They are connected.


    "Maybe, it''s because of the marriage." Su Moyun finally said it. Rich brocade was relieved. It''s always much better to hide it in her heart.


    "You see, if tuobajing doesn''t get married, the war will come again. How many people will be displaced, how many people will die because of the war, and how many families will be torn apart."


    "But people are selfish after all. If they enter the door according to beiling''er''s temperament, I believe the days of the palace will not be peaceful for a long time."


    "Well, that''s right." rich brocade nodded and opened her mouth with worry. "Beiling''er is the pride of heaven. Even her identity has pressed you. If she married, she has a competitive personality. Looking at the Lord''s kindness to you, she will be jealous."


    Rich brocade said more and more urgently in her heart. How can she let this North ling''er not marry?


    Su Moyun listened to rich brocade''s analysis and said what she thought. Su Moyun was very pleased.

 Chapter 374

    "Princess, why don''t you be selfish?" rich brocade looked at Su Moyun from the bottom of her heart. "I think you... Think of others in everything. When do you think of yourself? If only you think of yourself once. Look at Miss Jiayu, Chuncan, he Langfeng, me and the Lord..."


    "Even the Su family, when it comes to the affairs in the army, you are worried about it. One day you will be very tired. If you decide to let the prince get along with you, Bei linger will not get along well with you."


    Rich brocade exhorted painstakingly for a long time, and finally sighed: "I don''t know what to say."


    Su Moyun listened to these words, not to mention what she thought?


    "Rich brocade, it''s hard to worry about you. I know I can handle it myself." Su Moyun sighed.


    Rich brocade is hard to say. She knows that the princess is going to deal with it alone.


    Well, Jinxiu hopes Su Moyun can figure it out.


    "You go first." Su Moyun said.


    She wants to stay here alone for a while. Some things can only be figured out if she stays alone.


    Too many things


    Su Moyun was buried in his heart and had to think about it.


    Under the tower, the officers and soldiers walked well-trained.


    If a war happens, all peace will be disrupted at present!


    The bodies I saw that day, countless injured people, countless dead people


    Isn''t all this enough?


    "Baby, what do you think I should do?" Su Moyun stroked his stomach, and the child grew up more and more.


    "Cloud son!"


    Tuobajing saw that Su Moyun was here alone and immediately came over, "Why are you here alone? Alone, there will be danger!"


    "Go in." tuobajing called her.


    "Wait a minute." Su Moyun pushed him feebly and pushed his hand down from his sleeve. She looked at the boundless front.


    Tuobajing''s heart clicked. He didn''t know what Su Moyun was thinking. Even he was seriously thinking about it these days.


    Actually


    They had just fought a big war, and their strength had been hurt. If they went to fight Beiyue now, they might not be able to win.


    But at this time, Beiyue handed over an olive branch, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for peace between their two countries.


    It''s just that this opportunity for marriage should not be yourself.


    Su Moyun took a breath and said, "I have no reason to let you not be friendly. You are a rational person. You know what to do. Don''t care about my ideas. No matter what you decide, I will listen to you. I don''t want to let so many people fight because I am alone."


    Every war requires conscription. Every conscription, countless ordinary people will be separated from their close relatives and flesh and blood.


    "I should listen to you." tuobajing sighed. "You are the person I love most in my life. I won''t fall in love with other women except you. Believe me."


    "I must believe you. If you listen to me, go and make peace." Su Moyun''s voice is very light, as if telling a plain story.


    In fact, the reason why she thought so much today was because she heard from the capital.


    One was written by the empress mother, that is, tuobajing''s mother. In the letter, she told herself that she worked hard to comfort herself and let herself not be sad, and don''t delay tuobajing''s decision because of her own reason.


    The other one was written to her by her ancestors. She said that sometimes being born in the royal family must be thinner. It is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. She also said that she knew that she had a good relationship with tuobajing. Tuobajing will discuss with her and make tuobajing promise to marry.


    Tuobajing heard Su Moyun''s answer. He said well, and his voice was very flat: "OK, then make peace. This is the North Ling Er asking for it. If she wants to make peace, I certainly won''t touch it. If she wants to come to the door and paste upside down, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded!"


    There was a serious indifference in tuobajing''s eyes.


    After listening to this, Su Moyun''s heart jumped with joy. Tuobajing always thought of himself.


    "OK." Su Moyun took the initiative to snuggle up in tuobajing''s arms.


    In fact, tuobajing also received a letter from the emperor and ordered him to be reconciled.


    Tuobajing is not an irrational person, but he respects Su Moyun, so he also leaves the decision to Su Moyun.


    "Let me listen. Is the child in the stomach moving? It''s been seven months, but you should be careful."


    Tuobajing quickly bypassed the topic, slowly squatted down, hugged Su Moyun, put his face on her stomach and listened to the sound inside.


    "It''s really moving. Every time I stick it in front of your stomach, the child will move. Do you know I''m coming


    £¿¡±


    Tuobajing smiled.


    The two men recovered and went into the house together.


    Tuobajing wrote to Beiyue state the next day, saying that he promised to make peace.


    In fact, this time, Beiyue''s marriage actually carried beiling''er out. In fact, to some extent, beiling''er is very favored. If she comes to make marriage, the war will not rise in most ten years.


    Beiyue border.


    As soon as beiling''er saw the messenger coming, he took the envelope and opened it. At a glance, it was the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, powerful and powerful words. He knew that it must be tuobajing''s own handwriting.


    not bad She looked at the signature. It was really his.


    The letter said that he was willing to make peace.


    "Tuo Bajing is sensible." beiling''er smiled brightly, and suddenly came up with the picture of Tuo Bajing wearing a cloak for the woman on the city wall that day.


    That woman... Should be tuobajing''s wife, Su Moyun.


    "Princess, you really mean to marry. How can a decent Princess marry a prince with a princess? Then you married. What''s your identity? You can''t be a side princess! Don''t say that the slaves and maidservants don''t agree, even the whole people of Beiyue won''t agree!"


    Her close servant girl tielan said on one side.


    Hearing this, beiling''er''s face looked conceited. She said, "if I marry, I naturally want to be a positive princess. How can I be a side princess? Even Princess Ping. In short, tuobajing will be fascinated by me in the future. As a princess, the pride of heaven, am I still afraid of her being a lady?"


    "Yes, yes! But I also heard that the princess named Su Moyun is pregnant with a child. This is the eldest son of the prince and will be the legitimate son."

 Chapter 375

    Tielan on one side said again and said all the gossip he knew.


    Suddenly.


    Beiling son slapped the letter in his hand on one side of the table, "legitimate son?"


    "Yes."


    "She dreams! Only the children born to the princess are the legitimate sons. The princess will also help tuobajing ascend the throne. The princess''s ambition is not at all. If those who block me kill it, the princess Su Moyun doesn''t pay attention to it. Are there few concubines and princesses killed by the princess over the years?"


    Tielan listened to the tone of her Princess and immediately shouted, "yes, we must not have been wronged in the past. The princess is shining anyway, and other women have to make way for you!"


    Beiling''er nodded, and the sneer at the corners of his lips became more and more obvious. He walked over and looked at tielan in front of him: "that''s nature."


    "Wow!" the long sword came out of its scabbard, and Beiling Er quickly grasped a long sword in his hand. He danced the sword quickly. The sword was fierce. At a fierce look, a wall in front was forcibly split in two!


    I''m afraid his martial arts are equal to those of tuobajing.


    In fact, after a long time, the conceited beiling''er will probably understand a truth, that is¡ª¡ª


    In love, not who fights badly can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Tuobajing received the superstition of returning to the capital in the army. The emperor asked them to go back. It''s time to go back after seeing that it''s been so long.


    What''s more, the marriage and marriage should have been settled now, and all the surrounding countries know it. The wedding date was set two months later, when Su Moyun had just been pregnant for about ten months.


    Su Moyun listened to his big belly looking through the days in the house. He sighed: "it''s a coincidence to choose this day."


    "Hum! Let me see. Didn''t the woman choose it on purpose." rich brocade opened her mouth angrily.


    Who wants to rob Su Moyun''s happiness is like robbing her happiness.


    "No. It''s estimated that she only knows that I''m pregnant. She doesn''t know that I''ve been pregnant for several months. You, your temper must be taken away from me, do you hear? I''m afraid beiling''er is not simple. You have to bear hardships in front of her. After all, she is a princess. Now she''s just married. Even if there is any disharmony between us, we can only break our teeth and swallow it in our stomach ¡£¡±


    "Princess, how can you think so?" rich brocade rolled up her sleeve. "That''s not good. If anyone comes to bully us, I''ll hit them one by one. Hey, ha ha! Hey!"


    Speaking of this, rich brocade still waved twice in the air, and Yang pretended to beat people.


    Su Moyun on one side just smiled gently. The rich brocade girl went back more and more.


    "I can be regarded as making you laugh." rich brocade opened her mouth bitterly, as if Su Moyun had laughed for a long time.


    Su Moyun was stunned. Fortunately, Jinxiu was beside her. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to face tuobajing''s marriage to other women.


    Recently, Tuo Bajing went to the Imperial Palace and came back early. He just told Meng Yun and Su closed the moon.


    According to the process, the life and death of the two people were really handed over to him.


    Tuobajing took off his cloak and said, "we just came back from Xijiang. The capital is warm. I put on my cloak today. It''s very hot."


    "Who made you wear so much?" Su Moyun said to her.


    Tuobajing turns over. One thing tuobajing must do every day is to look at Su Moyun''s stomach and worry about her stomach all the time.


    "I dreamed that day... What, guess?" Tuo Bajing was going to say, but now he sold it.


    , Su Moyun gave him a white look and didn''t reply.


    "I dreamed that you gave birth to a son and a daughter. Dragon and Phoenix fetus." - tuobajing stood up straight and laughed.


    Actually


    He just said that just to make su Moyun laugh.


    In fact, Tuo Bajing''s dream was that he saw Su Moyun dystocia and gave birth to a stillbirth. A man and a woman.


    It''s a nightmare.


    So every day, Tuoba Jing should look at Su Moyun''s stomach and post a post when he has nothing to do. Or if he is in his sight, Su Moyun will be there.


    He was afraid that Su Moyun had any accident.


    Tuobajing is even more afraid - nightmares come true!


    "Tomorrow, my father, emperor and empress summoned us and said we would go to the palace." tuobajing looked at Su Moyun''s figure and said unkindly, "I have an idea."


    Su Moyun was really surprised by his smile. Is he so unkind /? So abnormal?


    "I want to make you a wheelchair and push you away. You have such a big stomach. What should I do if you knock and touch it?"


    "Cut." Su Moyun said, "you just have to walk more before you get pregnant. How can you sit in a wheelchair? You really think... What do you think!"


    Actually


    The next day, they went to the palace. Really, tuobajing really pushed her a wheelchair.


    Su Moyun was helped by Jinxiu. He couldn''t believe it. He really pushed himself a wheelchair.


    However, Su Moyun wanted to be as sweet as sugar. She knew that tuobajing was her own and cared about herself.


    "Well, you''re right. When you''re pregnant, you always have to walk to avoid laborious childbirth. However, if you walk more, I''m afraid you''re tired. Let someone push you when you''re tired."


    Tuobajing came and hugged Su Moyun. Wherever tuobajing is now, he must do it himself. He can''t bear Su Moyun''s fatigue.


    He personally took Su Moyun into the carriage and covered her stomach: "don''t catch a cold."


    Today, Su Moyun is also wearing a tolerant long skirt.


    Now it''s August of pregnancy. She wears more loose and her stomach is bigger and bigger.


    She is wearing a lavender gradient dress, gentle and quiet, quiet and beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. She stands far away and looks slim. Even if she is pregnant, she still has the temperament when walking.


    She is a little fat, but she is still beautiful from a distance.


    Walking on the cobblestone carpet in the palace, walk slowly towards the top, which is the Jinluan hall, where Tuoba welding and the queen are located.


    At this point.


    Seeing them from a distance, the eunuch shouted, "the seven princes, the seven princes are here."


    Tuoba welding sect is a little old. Now that his son is back and his daughter-in-law is pregnant, he is a little excited.

 Chapter 376

    He came out in person. With the help of the queen, he looked down from the high hall. Tuobajing was holding Su Moyun with love on his face.


    Su Moyun is docile, and the little bird leans against tuobajing like a person.


    For a moment, the queen was fascinated by such a harmonious and beautiful picture.


    It''s just a pity that beiling''er is famous for her temper. If she comes, there will inevitably be some differences between such a good husband and wife.


    After a while, when they came to the door.


    Tuoba welding sect took the queen in, and Tuoba Han was also in the house.


    Tuoba Han also looked at the rich brocade behind them and smiled. He touched his head. It was like a man in his first love. He was at a loss.


    "Son, see father, Queen Mother -"


    "Daughter in law, see father, Queen Mother -"


    "No gifts, no gifts! Especially yun''er, you don''t have to salute anyone in the future. Just wait until the child is born. You have such a big belly and salute. Jing''er must blame me in his heart."


    Tuoba welding sect said with a smile.


    Su Moyun looked up and obediently replied, "thank you, father and mother."


    "Ah, you see, yun''er''s pregnant belly is too big, much bigger than you used to be." Tuoba welding Zong opened his mouth and asked the queen.


    The queen took a look at Su Moyun''s stomach, um, said with a smile, "isn''t it the twins you''re pregnant with? It''s a great joy for the royal family. If you''re pregnant with twins, you''ll open branches and leaves for the royal family. It''s a great credit."


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know. It depends on being born."


    Su Moyun smiled and Li Mao answered. She looked at the Tuoba welding sect. They had been fighting for more than a year, and the Tuoba welding sect''s hair was half white.


    Even the wrinkles on the face are much more, which is somewhat surprising.


    It seems that Tuoba welding sect has worked hard for the war in western Xinjiang. Also, his territory will be robbed and the people will be displaced. Can he sleep well?


    On the other hand, the empress is as good as ever.


    "Well... Grandpa Huang, grandma Huang and grandson have one thing to mention." Tuoba Han spoke on one side.


    Face this episode.


    "What''s the matter?" Tuoba welding sect asked his grandson with a smile.


    He often cherished his granddaughter, but because Tuoba Han would say a lot of strange ideas many times, Tuoba welding sect reported some unhappiness.


    "When my grandson went to the frontier marching war, I didn''t want my grandson to catch fire and burn more than half of the palace in the capital. My granddaughter wanted to move to the place of Uncle Qi Huang."


    In fact, Tuoba Han''s residence was not burned. He deliberately set it on fire in order to live in Tuoba Jing''s palace. Half of it was to be close to Jinxiu, and half of it was because he was afraid that beiling''er would bully aunt seven when he came, so he took the initiative to go there.


    As soon as he heard that Tuoba Han was coming to live, Su Moyun was happy. Even Jinxiu on one side was silently happy.


    He was able to protect Su Moyun. Then tuobajing was naturally happy and said, "father, my son and Minister think it''s OK. If Han Er comes to live, it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll grant you. Just in time, you learn from your uncle how to deal with business, how to be proficient in military affairs and how to be able to write and fight."


    Tuoba welding sect nodded.


    "One more thing. That is... This... My grandson is 20 years old this year, but he has a wife and children?" Tuoba Han asked carefully.


    "Naturally, it''s OK, but you''ve been delayed in going to the frontier in recent years. The prime minister''s daughter, I look good. What do you think?" Tuoba welding sect uttered a voice, and dignified words sounded in the hall.


    Tuoba Han was stunned. Did the emperor want to marry the prime minister''s daughter to him? Of course, the prime minister''s power is good, but that''s not what he wants.


    "My grandson already has someone in his heart. He is willing to take a wife as his wife and get married forever." Tuoba Han continued to slow down and speak.


    The rich brocade on one side is already nervous.


    "Oh? Who''s your daughter? Gee, you''re good. You know how to find a princess for yourself." Tuoba welding Zong joked happily.


    The next second, Tuoba Han came to the edge of Jinxiu.


    But rich brocade kept her head down and didn''t want to get up. How dare she raise her head and speak in front of the son of heaven?


    "That''s her."


    Tuoba Han laughed at her and suddenly pulled her up, causing rich brocade to blush and bow her head. She didn''t dare to look at people.


    But at this time, Tuoba welding sect''s smile was stiff. A little maid in waiting? He was unhappy. He wanted to scold nonsense, but his cold voice changed the topic.


    "Jing''er, I''m old and have full authority to deal with it for you. Be sure not to lose the face of our royal family."


    It''s not enough to provoke that topic, okay?


    That means, Tuoba welded him! disagree!


    Tuoba Han knew the meaning of Tuoba welding sect. He didn''t refuse himself directly. It was a face given to him by grandpa Huang. He was a little lost.


    Rich brocade is even more embarrassed. The eyes of countless palace maids fall on her intentionally or unintentionally. Sometimes they look at rich brocade. Rich brocade only feels ashamed.


    Tuoba Han walked back to his position.


    On one side, the empress suddenly stepped down from her seat and saluted Tuoba welding sect slightly: "my concubine is not feeling well, so she went back first."


    "Yun''er, send your mother." Tuoba welding sect ordered.


    This is to separate Su Moyun and tuobajing and have a separate conversation, or what Tuoba welding sect wants to say to tuobajing in private.


    With a big belly, Su Moyun helped the empress to the fengluan hall.


    Rich brocade followed silently and walked carefully.


    At the fengluan hall, the empress first took out some baby clothes and said, "these are made for your fetus in our spare time. I don''t know whether they are men or women. Do you look good? Are they suitable?"


    Warm and caring voice, like mother''s greeting.


    Su Moyun nodded, nodded, smiled and said, "nature is excellent. The mother loves yun''er and the children in yun''er''s belly. Yun''er is very grateful."


    "You''re becoming more and more talkative. Did you suffer a lot when you went to Xijiang? I''ve heard most of the things. Now jing''er is going to marry again. I really cry for you."


    The queen brought up the matter of marriage again intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s all right. My daughter-in-law is not bitter, and my daughter-in-law is very happy." Su Moyun couldn''t understand what the empress was going to say in front of her, so he just smiled. "The empress should take care of her body. The weather has been changeable recently."

 Chapter 377

    "Alas, the palace is also very helpless about jing''er''s marriage. However, it seems that the five princesses have a crush on jing''er, so they let the emperor of Beiyue propose a marriage. If she marries the seventh Prince''s house, the palace knows you will suffer a loss, but in any case, the Empress mother hopes you can be patient. You can''t offend her or hurt her. The five princesses are the guarantee for the friendship between our two countries."


    The Queen''s hand held Su Moyun''s hand in the palm of her hand and said softly.


    Su Moyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the empress said such words.


    "Daughter-in-law knows." Su Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully returned to the queen. Her heart sank bit by bit.


    "I know you are wronged, but when is the situation like this? I hope you seem to be on an equal footing, but you must not compete with her. Just be a nominal princess."


    The queen couldn''t bear it, but she had to say that after all, the current situation is very complex. If the princess of Beiyue marries and wrongs her, it is undoubtedly the main factor in the war between the two countries.


    Beiling''er represents a big country in Beiyue.


    Su Moyun knew that everyone told her to let beiling''er do everything. Don''t argue with her, even men.


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, the emperor was going to cancel your position as princess, but it seems that you and jing''er really love each other. So he didn''t do so."


    When the empress talked about this, she would sigh every word, and she was also very poor Su Moyun in her heart.


    But royal marriage has always been a political marriage.


    Even if Su Moyun and tuobajing fall in love, they have to give way to politics.


    "My daughter-in-law understands. Thank you for your help."


    Su Moyun''s heart is actually tired. Everyone is persuading her to give way to beiling''er.


    Tuobajing, what about you? What will happen to you? What would you choose between me and beilinger? She was curious.


    I hope you don''t let me down.


    "Now that you understand, the mother and the father will not say much. You are a smart child. I hope you really think of us and the two countries from your heart. You should also understand the mother and your father. This is definitely not the original intention of the father."


    "My daughter-in-law knows."


    What should Su Moyun say? She smiles bitterly. Is all her feelings so humble in front of power?


    She sighed, whatever.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, yun''er will leave first." Su Moyun found that her fist had been pinching all the time. She was a little stunned, but she didn''t dare to look at each other.


    It seems that her subconscious mind is angry.


    Su Moyun''s eyes flashed a joke. Who can have no desire if people are not sages?


    "Wait a minute." the queen on one side suddenly stopped, walked towards Jinxiu and looked at her, "she looks good, but it''s a pity that your identity can''t be on the table."


    Rich brocade instantly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "the maidservant is ugly and dirty your eyes."


    "No, no, No." the queen smiled, bent down slowly and lifted her up gracefully. "The palace says you are good-looking, you are good-looking."


    "Thanks... The empress praised. The maidservant was frightened." rich brocade couldn''t understand what the empress meant. Perhaps because of the reason why Tuoba Han said in Jinluan hall, the empress cared about her.


    The empress gently pressed her golden fingernails on her beautiful chin and finally gently picked it up: "it looks good, but I hope you will remember some things. If Han Er accepts you as a concubine, I won''t take care of it, but you can''t be the imperial concubine. Do you understand? The Royal marriage, even your master can''t help himself, and you... Can''t achieve what you want."


    "Slaves and maidservants understand!"


    In fact, rich brocade knows that born in this dynasty, many times such princes are the daughters of palace nobles. They have been married to consolidate their status, and they have no identity.


    No power. The queen is very tolerant to let her be a concubine.


    "Just understand. Alas, I hope you don''t blame this palace for being too ruthless." the empress''s look suddenly showed fatigue and some sadness. "Yun''er has a good baby. Let''s go. Jing''er should still be waiting for you in the main hall."


    "OK, thank you, empress. She''s gone." Su Moyun took a deep breath, turned and left with rich brocade.


    We can''t stay here any longer.


    Too depressing.


    Too imprisoning.


    The palace with red walls and green tiles is like a big gold wire cage.


    Su Moyun and Jinxiu are both in a bad mood and go out of the fengluan hall to the Jinluan hall.


    At this time, tuobajing was waiting for her at the door.


    While Tuoba Han was behind rich brocade and wanted to talk, he was frightened by the alienation in rich brocade''s eyes.


    He will ask for rich brocade again.


    I can''t go today. I''ll go tomorrow. I can always do it the day after tomorrow. If I''m sincere, gold and stone are open.


    Got into the carriage.


    "What did the queen mother say to you?"


    "What did the father tell you?"


    The two men asked almost in unison.


    "I didn''t say anything, but just mentioned it casually." Su Moyun first opened her mouth and said, "my mother asked me to let beiling''er everywhere, including you, and let me keep my baby well."


    "Don''t listen to the queen mother. I will protect you comprehensively and deal with the relationship between you two." tuobajing opened his mouth and held her. He sighed. The relationship between beiling''er and Su Moyun has not been easy since he started.


    When she comes, tuobajing can''t make her feel better. He has plenty of ways to deal with her.


    Thinking of this, tuobajing smiled coldly.


    When he returned to the palace, Su Moyun looked at Jinxiu and went back to his house. Su Moyun followed in. Su Moyun knew that Jinxiu would not be very easy now.


    She doesn''t know rich brocade''s temperament.


    Su Moyun gently pushed open the beautiful door. At this time, he was secretly crying in the bedding on the roof.


    "Rich brocade, it''s me." Su Moyun made a sound. Rich brocade thought she didn''t hear that.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts!" Su Moyun suddenly screamed. After a while, as expected, Jinxiu hurried out of the quilt and said, "princess, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes, how can it be? I''m worried about you." Su Moyun returned to normal at this time. He found another seat and drank tea alone.


    Seeing that Su Moyun turned out, she sighed: "princess, you know how to tease me."


    "I came to see you. What''s a joke? It''s too ugly."


    Rich brocade way: "well, well, what you said is right. The maidservant won''t interrupt, will you?"

 Chapter 378

    "Rich brocade, I came to you. You can guess why I came to you because of Tuoba Han. Don''t take it to heart."


    Su Moyun took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and soothed Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade sighed heavily for several times, but refused: "princess, obviously you are the one who should be the most sad. How can you comfort me now? I didn''t say to comfort you. The empress said so much to you. Aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad is useful? Sad is useless, so I''m not sad at all. I''m just thinking about what I can do."


    "I really learned from you what is Mount Tai without bending down!" Jinxiu smiled happily.


    Although the rich brocade was smiling happily now, Su Moyun knew that the rich brocade must be unhappy. She just held it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    "Are you afraid that I''m pregnant and have to worry about you?" Su Moyun hit the nail on the head and said that he was in Jinxiu''s mind.


    "Princess, you are great. Everything you say is right."


    "I''ll solve the problem of your identity, and I''ll help you." Su Moyun opened his mouth gently and comforted the rich brocade on one side.


    "Princess, you are now... Mud Bodhisattva has crossed the river..." rich brocade is sad and moved. Even Su Moyun is very upset, but she has to help others.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath: "what are you talking about? If you can''t use proverbs, don''t use them indiscriminately. I said I''ll find a way for you, and I''ll find a way for you. Well, if there''s nothing else, help me to walk in the yard."


    Rich brocade promised and helped Su Moyun to walk in the yard.


    The front convenience of the yard is the main entrance of the palace. At this time, someone is moving things in large bags and small bags. They say that the enemy is really an enemy, not someone else, Z exactly¡ª¡ª


    Tobahan!


    "Uncle Huang! Come and help me and ask the people in the house to help me carry it!" Tuoba Han was tired and panted, shouting Tuoba Jing, "I moved here to help you protect your daughter-in-law. Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "If you still don''t understand what Tuoba Han said, Jing has been fooling around for so many years." Su Moyun suddenly asked, "do you want a silver ticket?"


    Tuoba Han hurriedly admitted that Grandpa Huang deducted half of his salary after he proposed to marry Jinxiu yesterday!


    Do you say it hurts?


    "To say no, but the gate is over there, you can choose to leave." tuobajing coldly accepted him.


    Come here for free. Do you want a silver ticket? Go as far as you can.


    Tuoba Han walked into the door with a sad face. While carrying his luggage, he moved alone in the hospital closest to Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing''s palace is very large. There are only three of the ten courtyards. At present, there are still a few who haven''t finished living when tuobahan comes.


    That''s all because tuobajing didn''t take a concubine.


    Su Moyun''s stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day.


    Two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s almost time to be pregnant in October.


    Su Moyun''s stomach is as big as a basin. He doesn''t want to walk anywhere except eating and sleeping every day. He can''t walk anywhere. The reason is that Su Moyun''s stomach is really too big.


    Every time she walks, it''s like how many babies she''s pregnant.


    In addition to Su Moyun''s childbirth, another reason is that the date of marriage is coming. There are lights and decorations everywhere in the palace, which are arranged to a more luxurious degree.


    Rich brocade looked at it and complained every time she entered the door: "are these people intentional? Why do we have the most red stickers in our yard? What is it? Is it ridicule? It''s really hateful!"


    In fact, Su Moyun cares about these at all. Now she is full of thoughts on her stomach. Where else is she going to care about other things?


    Su Moyun watched the servants busy arranging, but he still ate some flavor. When he married tuobajing, he was far from such a grand ceremony.


    Su Moyun was stunned. Was he jealous?


    Su Moyun sighed lightly. Two days later, it will be the day of reconciliation.


    "Rich brocade, calculate. Look at my diary. How many months have I been pregnant? Midwife or something, please? Is everything arranged properly?"


    "Princess, don''t you worry about my work? I''m your most trusted servant girl." Jinxiu smiled and said in Su Moyun''s face, "please be ready. Everything that should be prepared will be ready. As long as you live your life, you will appear in front of you at the first time."


    "That''s good." Su Moyun nodded. Rich brocade said that her heart was better. Will feel very safe.


    She suddenly thought that she was very uncomfortable. I don''t know how brave those who have children in the wilderness have to be.


    There was no caesarean section in ancient times. I hope everything goes well when she gives birth to a child.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and prayed silently in his heart. These days, tuobajing is around Su Moyun almost all the time.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary to go away, they are basically by her side.


    Su Moyun felt that he should be at ease with him in his heart.


    Su Moyun looked outside, looked at the door and gently held the door frame: "Tuoba Han, when will Jing come back?"


    When tuobajing is away, tuobahan, Yuanchang and he Langfeng are almost always around Su Moyun. From this point of view, Su Moyun also has a sense of security.


    Su Jiayu came from the outside, picked up several food boxes and said, "sister, there are sour apricots, sour grapes and spicy ones in this food box. You can eat more these two days. When you are born, you can have a better life."


    "OK." Su Moyun grabbed a handful of sour apricots and stuffed them into his mouth, "it''s still sour and delicious."


    "Our princess, we can''t have a son."


    Rich brocade smiled and said, "I wish it were a son. In this case, we still have legitimate sons in hand. Then we don''t have to lower them. What about the princess? Our princess has legitimate sons."


    Rich brocade said here still small Ao Jiao for a while.


    In fact, Su Moyun didn''t think there was a legitimate son or not. There was no difference between having children and having daughters in her eyes.


    Sure enough, the ancient concept of valuing women over women was still very serious.


    Su Moyun takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know whether tuobajing likes his son or daughter?


    The next day.


    Su Moyun felt his stomach swell and ache.


    "Ah ah!"


    Su Moyun shouted and suddenly woke up from the bed!

 Chapter 379

    "Princess!"


    "Sister!"


    "Seven aunts!"


    "Princess!"


    She shouted. At the door, Yuanchang beautiful Su Jiayu and Tuoba Han came.


    "I dreamed... I had a son and a daughter, but they were all dead. They were born dead."


    Su Moyun was sweating. She had an intuition that she was the two born children.


    "Aunt Qi, you really are. Have a dream, scream and shout us all. You are frightening. If you have anything, I''m afraid my uncle will kill me. My uncle is usually cold and can only laugh when I meet you..."


    "Princess! Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Rich brocade comforted and said on the side.


    Su Jiayu hurriedly went up and ate a sour Apricot for Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun calmed down and looked at these people in front of him, worried about his own safety.


    She smiled from her heart: "thank you. It''s nice to have you here."


    The people present were moved by these words


    Yuanchang muttered: "this is my job. The princess laughed."


    "Well, do your own thing. I''m not a paper man."


    When Su Moyun was in modern times, he watched others say on the Internet that he was going to have a baby and had to walk more, so as to reduce the chance of dystocia.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and told the truth!!


    The first child


    It''s really nervous


    If you''re not nervous, it''s definitely a second child.


    Having a baby is like going to hell. How many babies are there in such a big belly?


    She guessed that in modern times, she could know how many pregnancies she was pregnant.


    Su Moyun sighed.


    The next night at midnight.


    Su Moyun listened to tuobajin''s shallow breathing. She felt her stomach was very swollen. She gently turned over. Now her stomach is really big. She casually made a move, which was very difficult.


    Tuobajing on one side felt her movements and hurriedly got up: "are you okay? Are you going to have a baby?"


    "No... it''s all right. I used to have this feeling of rising." Su Moyun shook his head.


    After all, tuobajing is a little more nervous than Su Moyun. This is his beloved woman and child. How can he not be nervous?


    The oil lamp was lit up by tuobajing. Tuobajing''s face turned gray and pointed to Su Moyun''s back: "Yuanchang! Call people!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun wondered and felt that she didn''t feel much. She couldn''t see what was behind her, so she touched it with her hand. It was wet!


    Su Moyun''s heart trembled and put his hand in front of him - blood!


    It''s blood


    Su Moyun knew he might have a baby.


    "Jing, i... I''m afraid." Su Moyun was paralyzed with fear and was about to have a baby. She was nervous at once.


    Midwives and servant girls, large and small, who had been delivered, all rushed in.


    After looking at Su Moyun''s lower body, he said, "princess, do you hurt?


    "It doesn''t hurt. I don''t feel anything, but it''s swollen." Su Moyun answered honestly.


    The midwife on one side gave a sound and was nervous: "it''s all right to see blood. Seeing blood doesn''t mean you''re going to have a baby right away. The slave suggests you get out of bed and walk more. It''s convenient to have a baby. The slave estimates that it shouldn''t be just a baby."


    "OK. Help me walk."


    Su Moyun took a deep breath.


    "Go?" Tuo Bajing raised his voice. "How can I go now? Are you sure? If the princess has any mistakes, the king will take your head!"


    "This... Generally speaking, no matter who gives birth, they should try to walk around as much as possible, so that they can have a better baby."


    The midwife spoke carefully.


    "Go over there. The king will help you go and take you personally."


    "But don''t you take a bath or something? Tomorrow is the day of marriage and the day when the five princesses marry you, isn''t it? If you are stained with blood gas," Su Moyun worried.


    "What are you worried about? I''m not worried. You''re just worrying about it. Now, you take good care of yourself and give birth to children to me, so I can rest assured."


    At first, tuobajing looked at the blood shaking on the sheet. At this time, it was better. He held Su Moyun in thick clothes and walked slowly in the early morning.


    The sky gradually turned white.


    "You''re going to be busy. You''re going to pick up people at the post station at noon." Su Moyun frowned and didn''t intend to let tuobajing spend it all the time.


    "You don''t have to worry about the king." tuobajing sighed. "The king wants to accompany you and doesn''t go anywhere. For those who pick up the kiss, I''ll let traceless fake it and wear the king''s human skin mask."


    "OK..."


    Although Su Moyun thought tuobajing was fooling around on the surface, he was sweet in his heart.


    Su Moyun felt that no matter how beiling''er intervened in their feelings, she felt that she and tuobajing would never be separated.


    The horizon gradually brightened, the sun came out, and the first ray of sunshine shone on Su Moyun''s head.


    She suddenly stopped, her feet hurt... The pain of concentration!


    "Pain! Ah! Pain! Jing! I''m in pain!" Su Moyun stopped, and a pain like rowing with a knife spread all over his body.


    "Come on! Yuanchang, Jinxiu! Midwife!" tuobajing roared, lazy picked up Su Moyun and entered the house.


    At this time, coal and hot water had been produced in the house, and everything was ready.


    Su Moyun was lying on the bed with his head covered and sweating. The pain that was about to tear her apart was really penetrating her heart and soul!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, yun''er, it''s over in a moment." tuobajing quickly took her hand and comforted her.


    Su Moyun held her hand tightly, just at this time.


    Outside the door, there was a sound of gongs and drums, as well as the sound of Suona.


    Tuobajing was stunned. No matter what, he had to stay in Su Moyun''s identity, but traceless was always pretending. It must be easy for Beiling to recognize it.


    Su Moyun still had a few shreds of reason, so he quickly released tuobajing''s hand and pushed him out: "the empress mother and the emperor are coming. There are people in Beiyue. Go quickly. Don''t leave a handle for me! Moreover, the empress mother told them that it''s a wedding ceremony now. Don''t spoil things!"


    "But you..." Tuo Bajing took a deep breath, as if a huge stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms was pressing on his heart.


    His steps seemed to be filled with lead stone.

 Chapter 380

    "Let''s go. I have so many people here. It''s okay." Su Moyun pretended that he didn''t have anything, and forced tuobajing to go.


    Tuobajing nodded, turned and hesitated. He was still reluctant to give up. He was unprepared as if he had been caught. He only said: "I knew you were in such pain. I didn''t want you to have a child."


    "Let''s go..." with your words, I want to have a child for you.


    Su Moyun smiled brightly. Just as Su Moyun watched tuobajing disappear completely behind the house, she stopped and roared, "ah!"


    "Princess, you work hard. The child will come out in a moment. Don''t worry, princess, come on!"


    The midwife shouted while buying a flying color dance and said loudly, "princess, come on!"


    "Ah ah! Pain!"


    Su Moyun''s forehead was full of sweat at this time, and all the sweat fell straight down. This must be her most painful experience, which had never been so painful before.


    Just like that time, Su closed the moon and stabbed herself several times. She didn''t feel so painful.


    But this time


    Su Moyun felt very bad.


    Her hands firmly clung to the sheets, and her fingernails were pinched into the cotton wadding. She tried again and tried her best to roar: "ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The shrill hiss rang through the whole room. Su Moyun raised his head and looked at the ceiling in the room. Sweat flowed into his eyes.


    The suona outside the door was getting louder and louder, and she seemed to hear it.


    I have children here, but my husband is getting married


    This feeling, even if Su Moyun told himself in his heart that tuobajing just pretended to be with the North ling''er, Su Moyun still couldn''t convince himself.


    "Princess, you must keep breathing evenly. You can''t worry. You must use all your strength here. Don''t think about it!"


    The midwife on one side was worried and shouted a few times.


    Su Moyun''s thoughts were pulled back. She looked at the midwife in front of her and took a staggering breath.


    The severe pain made Su Moyun almost forget who he was. He just felt so painful all over!


    "Ah! Jinxiu, I hurt!"


    With Su Moyun''s scream, a servant girl outside the door looked at it and smiled. Tielan''s eyes crossed the conspiracy to calculate the price: "when was su Moyun born bad, but now. Since it''s now, you''ll be miserable if the prince is not here!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the palace.


    A series of long lines came gradually. The scene was grand and there were countless onlookers. The imperial guards inside and outside wrapped it tightly.


    There are also many dark guards of Ministers here.


    Today is the wedding of the five princesses of Beiyue and their God of war, the seventh Lord. If you don''t think about it, you can''t do it.


    Not to mention the countless foreign envoys, many people have to wait and see the Taoist field of Tuoba welding sect.


    Countless troops are stationed here, and the police prevent someone from interfering.


    "Oh, this is a good marriage. Although the five princesses have good martial arts, they are also very cheerful. If they marry our seventh prince, they will not have so many wars in the future."


    "Yes, yes, this marriage is really good for both our countries. I hope so."


    "But if you want me to say, the seventh Lord still loves the former Princess Su most. When the five princesses enter the door, they don''t know if they will be left out in the cold!"


    There was a great deal of noise around, which poured into the ears of the party one by one.


    Especially beiling''er, sitting in the red sedan chair, under the bright red veil, the smile on her mouth became more and more ironic.


    How can su Moyun compare with her? She beiling''er is the pride of heaven, and no one can compare with her.


    Su Moyun, I married tuobajing today. The princess can only be me!


    "The bride gets off the sedan chair!"


    Suddenly, the famous matchmaker in the capital shouted loudly.


    On one side, tuobajing''s eyebrows had been frowning tightly, but the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile slightly far fetched.


    Beiling''er saw tuobajing''s shoes through the cover, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    Here comes her man


    Tuobajing held a scarlet robe in his hand, gently tied a knot, and nervously handed it to the woman on the sedan chair.


    Beiling''er caught her and just wanted to talk, but the next second, tuobajing''s steps had moved forward. He walked ahead without giving her face at all.


    On the high seat, there are Tuoba welding sect and empress.


    Tuoba welding sect looked at the two newcomers below with a smile. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but show a smile. It was a successful political marriage.


    It is also a satisfactory marriage of Tuoba welding sect.


    The empress also looked at the scene peacefully. After a while, she was surprised


    Why didn''t Su Moyun be there, so he sent a maid of honor to ask. After the maid of honor learned about the situation, she said two words in the Queen''s ear.


    "What!" the queen took a sip of tea and almost didn''t stand up.


    I have a baby at this time. It''s really the time to have a baby!


    The empress hung a leisurely smile on her face, but there were ripples in her heart. At present, tuobajing was here. If there was no one around Su Moyun, she was a little worried.


    "Emperor, my concubine is a little uncomfortable. Go and have a rest first..." the empress got up and Tuoba welding Sect on one side had guessed that it was eight or nine.


    "Go, the queen is ill. The wedding doesn''t have to be suspended, so let''s continue."


    The emperor let the empress go down.


    As soon as the queen left, something was wrong at the wedding.


    Beiling''er was stunned. He only expected tielan to succeed quickly.


    Tuobajing on one side naturally knows that empress Huang won''t hurt Su Moyun. Go and have a look at it at most. What a smart person empress Huang is. Naturally, she won''t let anyone hurt Su Moyun. That''s all.


    In the courtyard at this time.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    Servants up and down ran around.


    "Bang!" tielan pretended to be a boy with a human skin mask and ran quickly with her stomach covered. "Sister, where is the thatched cottage? I''m the servant girl who came here with adults to have a wedding banquet today."


    The servant girl carried a basin of hot water and was very anxious. She hurriedly said, "just turn left in front. I''ll go first."


    "Bang!" tie LAN bumped her carelessly. After all, he who knew martial arts quickly sprinkled a powder in his hand into the hot water.

 Chapter 381

    Hurriedly said in fear: "sorry, I almost knocked over your hot water. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I won''t tell you more. I have something urgent to go!"


    The servant girl ran fast, and tielan looked at the man''s voice and sneered. Now, Su Moyun has enough for you.


    At this time, Su Moyun''s house.


    "Come on, come on, hot water!"


    Several midwives shouted slowly. When they saw that the servant girls brought pots of hot water, they immediately put their handkerchiefs in the hot water. After wringing them wet, they wiped the sweat for Su Moyun.


    "Princess, the child''s head has been born. If you insist, the child will come out soon. You are a man of great wealth. The little prince is in good health. Relax."


    Su Moyun could only listen to the midwife''s intermittent words and hear what children.


    "Ah!" Su Moyun tried his best to grasp the bed and made a sudden effort.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "No... no, it''s bleeding, Princess... It''s bleeding..."


    When the midwife saw that the child was about to be born, Su Moyun actually bled!


    "The princess is strong and can''t bleed for no reason. There must be something wrong." the midwife was a little flustered as if she had been asked by a snake.


    Su Moyun''s forehead, which had just been wiped by the midwife, suddenly burst out a string of blood bubbles!


    "This! What''s going on?"


    Outside the door, rich brocade and Su Jiayu heard the shouting inside. It seemed that something was wrong. They pushed the door open together and rushed in!


    "Princess!" the rich brocade saw a big blood bubble on Su Moyun''s forehead, and Gulu Gulu quickly shed blood. The big blood bubble grew bigger and bigger, and finally broke into a pool of blood


    Su Moyun was out of strength at this time. Her face was pale and her lips gradually turned black purple


    Well, dark purple, poisoned!


    "No, there are... Signs of dystocia!" the midwife''s face changed and screamed!


    "No!" Su Moyun''s pupils widened. Even if she was going to die, she would give birth to the child!


    Su Moyun tried his best. Finally, the midwife quickly cooperated with Su Moyun and caught the child with half his head exposed.


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    The loud cry sounded. In such a big house, it was like the sun breaking through the darkness. Everyone was happy. It was a son!


    Then


    The midwife bent over and looked, "there''s another one! There''s another child!"


    Su Moyun also had no strength at this time. He was paralyzed on one side, and his whole body seemed to have no spirit like a pool of water.


    "Find a doctor, find a doctor, princess, this is poisoning!"


    The midwife shouted. Su Moyun''s eyes were black and her forehead and hands hurt. She felt whether her hands were going to waste. A lot of liquid was flowing, and even she didn''t have strength.


    Poisoning?


    Rich brocade''s legs are soft. She still made a mistake!


    Rich brocade took out the silver needle that had been prepared for a long time and tested it one by one. What white cloth and all kinds of things were tested.


    "Water, Jinxiu, look at the water!" Su Jiayu shouted quickly!


    Rich brocade tested the ten pots of water on the ground one by one. Until the last pot, rich brocade wanted to reject the water. The water didn''t drink. The princess should not be poisoned.


    But¡ª¡ª


    She had just put the silver needle into the water, and the silver needle turned black immediately!


    It''s very dark! Highly toxic!


    "Who brought it! Get out of here!" rich brocade shouted, "bring it to Yuanchang and let her have a good trial!"


    Rich brocade looked at the silver needle, black, and her head was trembling. Such a black silver needle, you can think how powerful the toxicity is?


    Su Moyun was frightened. Beiling''er had just entered the palace, and his life was not guaranteed. Hehe, Su closed the moon has been controlled.


    So who''s behind this?


    If Su Moyun finds out, he will not let the black hand behind him feel better!


    a lobby.


    The wedding is being held as scheduled. Many guests are smiling at such a wedding. It''s really an unprecedented wedding.


    The on-site wedding arrangement is extremely luxurious and beautiful. It has both national characteristics and Beiyue characteristics.


    It''s just right.


    The snacks and snacks on this table are also very delicious.


    "Husband and wife salute each other!" the matchmaker shouted as it reached the stage of worship.


    Countless pairs of eyes were watching the scene quietly.


    The smile of beiling''er''s mouth became more and more obvious.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t have much patience. She didn''t know what was going on over there. The wedding couldn''t end until she was behind in the evening. I thought of this.


    The last smile on tuobajing''s mouth was gone.


    Tuoba welding sect coughed and pretended to drink tea, but he looked at Tuoba Jing intentionally or unintentionally. The implication was to let him pay attention to his attitude and leave some face for beiling''er.


    Tuobajing had to be patient again, but on the handsome face carved with an axe and a knife, there was a burst of uncertainty. Even so, his handsome face still welcomed the comments of countless women present.


    Such as one.


    "God, I think the seventh Lord is not only a high-ranking and powerful man, but also a demon."


    "Yes, I think so too. If I were to be a servant girl, I would like to!"


    "Cut, your prime minister''s father will let you be a servant girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beiling''er felt more and more that his vision would not be bad. He absolutely didn''t choose the wrong husband.


    At this time, Tuoba Han hurried over. Because he ran a little fast, his hair was a little messy. When he arrived at the scene, he coughed.


    Tuoba welding Sect on one side suddenly found something different and coughed.


    "What are you doing?" he yelled solemnly.


    Tuoba Han was stunned. He just wanted to tell Tuoba Jing about Su Moyun''s poisoning, but forgot that his grandfather Huang was also at the scene.


    He smiled bitterly, put it in front of Tuoba welding Zong''s ear and said, "aunt Qi''s child is not protected. She was poisoned during childbirth, and she might be worried about her life."


    Tuoba welding sect was really ginger or old hot. He stopped without changing his face. Then he put his big palm on Tuoba Han''s hand, patted it gently and shook his head slowly.


    This means that


    He must not tell tuobajing the news.


    Tuoba welding sect looked at Tuoba Han with a kind of Imperial Majesty and extremely fierce eyes. As long as he dared to say, Grandpa Huang was really angry this time.

 Chapter 382

    Tuoba Han was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He sighed deeply, and Tuoba Han''s fist was clenched.


    I really blame myself for being stupid and. If I hadn''t just been so impulsive and didn''t arouse grandpa Huang''s suspicion, I would blame myself. What should I do now? If I didn''t tell Uncle Huang the news


    What if there is something wrong with aunt seven?


    In case something happens to the seventh aunt, isn''t it that uncle Huang can''t even see her last side?


    Tuobajing seemed to notice something wrong with tuobahan and looked at him. Tuobahan immediately smashed his mouth and looked at him while drinking tea.


    Standing behind the screen: Aunt seven has something to do!


    Tuoba Jing''s hands trembled at the high hall. He understood what Tuoba Han meant.


    At this point.


    The empress and her maidservant walked around the palace and came to Su Moyun''s door. They smelled the pungent smell of blood. She was stunned: "where can there be such a big smell when giving birth to children?"


    She felt a little uneasy. Looking at the flustered people at the door, it was estimated that something had happened.


    She walked up the steps almost without hesitation.


    "See empress empress, empress empress empress, Wan Fu Jin''an!!"


    Everyone was stunned and immediately knelt down to salute.


    The empress looked anxiously at the room. The maid behind picked up her skirt and went in.


    She only said coldly: "now, what''s the gift? Save people and bite tight! You guys, if you can''t guarantee the princess''s mother and son, you are the only one in the palace!"


    Regardless of the mess in the delivery room, the empress went in. She only thought anxiously that if Su Moyun had something wrong at this time, she was afraid that the marriage outside the door would not be completed.


    According to tuobajing''s temperament, he will find out the murderer!


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! I would like to follow the Queen''s instructions!"


    When several midwives saw that the empress had come, they were as ready as a great enemy. They didn''t dare to say anything more and played a twelve point spirit.


    Originally, Su Moyun''s Princess status was very valuable. Now, the empress has come.


    It also exerts invisible pressure on them.


    Doctors on one side lined up to treat her urgently.


    "This is a rare poison, and the antidote can''t be made for a while. But this poison is extremely toxic. Therefore, in order to prevent the poisoner from being poisoned by mistake, he usually has his own antidote."


    It means


    "Now we should catch the poisoned man quickly." this sentence was said by Su Jiayu.


    "Someone!" a cold burst of drink rang through the whole room. Tuobajing, dressed in a happy suit, hurried into the room in the surprise of everyone.


    "Give me a hard check! Bring up the servant girl who just brought the basin of water!"


    Tuobajing''s voice was so low that it was like deliberate repression between explosions. He turned his head and had another face. His face was gloomy and covered Su Moyun''s hand tightly.


    A voice called painfully: "cloud son..."


    Su Moyun''s eyelids were so strong that she picked them up tired. She was so tired and sleepy.


    A tear ran across the pale and swollen corners of her eyes and slowly flowed down her cheeks. Tuobajing quickly wiped it off for her.


    "I''ve always been there."


    "You shouldn''t..." Su Moyun Yu Guang glanced weakly at the empress next to him, then tried to suppress the bitterness in his throat and said, "you shouldn''t be here."


    "Poof..." she spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "My Lord, what should I do? There is a child inside. It''s easy to have a difficult birth, and the princess is in great danger." the midwife was crying. She was almost crying. She turned around in her eyes and wondered what to do.


    "This is the servant girl who carried this basin of water." Yuanchang has already detained the person.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" the servant girl cried with water and innocent face: "how can I harm the princess? Let me think about it. There must be something wrong."


    "Go and find out! From boiling water to transportation, which link has a problem? Also, did anyone contact you on the way to deliver water, or did anyone move the basin of water when you left?"


    "Yes, yes! There is one! One person said that she was an adult''s servant girl who was anxious to go to the toilet, but hit me..."


    "Find out this man." tuobajing opened his mouth coldly, and his anger was hidden in his heart.


    Su Moyun lay on the bed, and the blood at the corners of his mouth turned dark little by little.


    He fainted.


    "Yun''er!" Tuo Bajing shouted. Regardless of the Queen''s presence, he grabbed one side of the doctor and said, "do everything possible to save her for me! Otherwise, I will kill you."


    "Now there is only one way, that is to bleed, release the poisonous blood from the princess, and then give birth..."


    The doctor thought about it, gritted his teeth and shouted, "you all go out first. I''ll just stay here."


    This female doctor is interesting. How deep is the queen? Gave her a deep look.


    "Hurry up, don''t you want to save the princess?" the female doctor was a little anxious. "Just leave a few midwives and doctors."


    Tuobajing stopped at the door with people in doubt.


    "This is a famous imperial doctor of Taiyuan hospital. He is new here. Don''t worry. If you stand here, it''s just delaying the treatment time."


    Tuobajing was pulled out of the door by the empress.


    In the house.


    "You guys are not allowed to make a fuss about what you see later. Shut up, do you understand?" the female doctor spoke overbearing. She took a pair of scissors in her hand and carefully took out the equipment in her pocket.


    This is a kind of powder. I ate it for Su Moyun. Finally, I picked up some simple equipment.


    Su Moyun lay powerlessly on the bed and looked at the female doctor in front. She was stunned. When she was tired, she was only surprised. Why is this like a caesarean section?


    "Where are you from?" Su Moyun asked in a low voice.


    "You''d better stop talking. Now I''m going to cut your big belly open. There''s another one in it." the female doctor simply replied to her and began to act quickly.


    What Su Moyun just ate and a circle of powder around her stomach are anesthetic powder.


    The female doctor''s ability was extraordinary, and Su Moyun fell asleep again.


    The doctors and midwives in the house were frightened when they saw the posture of the female doctor, which was unbelievable! I was too scared to speak for a moment.


    An older doctor on one side said, "someone has done something similar to cutting open the stomach and taking out the fetus before."

 Chapter 383

    "How dare you cut the princess open at your young age! It''s over, we''re all over. If you fail, it will ruin our lives!"


    "You talk a lot, shut up." the female doctor said faintly.


    Bang a few times, the scalpel staggered, roasted on the fire, disinfected at last, and carefully massaged Su Moyun one by one.


    Outside the door, tuobajing was sweating. His happy clothes made it out of place.


    At the door, someone has been married instead of tuobajing.


    "Jing''er, you''d better go and accompany Bei linger to finish the marriage and come here now. What''s the style?"


    She drank coldly.


    "Forgive me, it''s hard for my son to obey." he shook his head in a tough manner. "My son has ordered someone to take a human skin mask and pretend to replace him. If Bei linger is smart, she won''t fool around. If she fool around, she won''t have face."


    "Are you sure that people don''t dare to make trouble? If this matter is spread to Beiyue, the empress mother will see how you tell your father! You are obedient and go back quickly. Everything here has its own palace."


    The empress was obviously a little angry.


    Tuo Bajing still looks calm and unmoved. He won''t go anywhere today unless Su Moyun can get out of danger.


    Otherwise, what the hell does he marry beilinger?


    It''s best to find out that beiling''er didn''t do it. If beiling''er did it, he''ll skin her!


    The empress looked at tuobajing''s gloomy face and knew the character of her son, so she sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    After half an hour.


    There was a loud cry in the room!


    Everyone is very happy!


    Tuobajing was also moved and planned to enter the door, but there was a voice inside; "Please come in later. I can''t disturb you now."


    The female doctor inside made a very short cut in Su Moyun''s lower abdomen and quickly took out the child in her stomach.


    She is now stitching Su Moyun. She said to herself, "in ancient times, there was no operating room and no assistant. It''s really difficult for me."


    The female doctor''s medical skills are excellent. After suturing Su Moyun, she feeds Su Moyun the poison suppressing drug she prepared herself.


    After about an hour, the female doctor was tired and almost paralyzed on the ground. She looked at a pile of blood cloth in front of her, sighed, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said exhausted: "mother and son, safe, well, help me out to have a rest."


    "Bang!" tuobajing pushed open the door at once. As soon as he heard the news that his mother and son were safe, he immediately looked out and shouted, "reward, reward her!"


    She means a female doctor.


    "OK..." Yuanchang quickly nodded happily, and all the people rushed in happily,


    The female doctor was helped to rest. When she just had the operation, she was very focused and did not dare to make any mistakes. It was a human life.


    And she''s still a princess. She doesn''t want to die just after crossing.


    After tuobajing quickly ordered someone to clean up the house, he sat in front of Su Moyun''s bed. In order not to let Su Moyun see his red dress, he immediately changed his usual dress.


    It''s getting late outside the window.


    Beiling''er thought tuobajing was by her side. Until about dusk, she drank a cup of wine with the fake tuobajing in front of her, and then she knew that she was not tuobajing at all.


    What else can she do?!?


    One of her five princesses, the most powerful female general in Beiyue, came here, and her husband actually asked someone to worship her!


    This kind of great humiliation is absolutely impossible for her to write to Beiyue and make trouble on the spot.


    It''s just that it''s not over in private.


    I don''t know that bitch didn''t have children! What a nuisance!


    Beiling''er covered her head and saw that the moon in the sky was coming out and was about to enter her bridal chamber. She was more and more confused. She didn''t know whether tuobajing would appear.


    Tielan, who was sent out by himself, has never heard from him. He doesn''t know what to do. Is he exposed?


    Indeed, the tielan she sent out has been exposed and is hiding now.


    Su Moyun at this time.


    She was waking up slowly. When she woke up, her forehead had been wrapped up. She had a headache and pain all over.


    When she opened her eyes, Tuo Bajing''s caring eyes stared at her all the time. Her heart was warm, but she remembered some important events: "you... You didn''t get married?"


    "No, you see, I''m all here. Who are we going to marry? Fool." tuobajing''s face was full of love, stroking the broken hair in front of her forehead and hooked it behind her ears.


    "You... Alas, the empress told me that I must let you go. You are here now..." Su Moyun was helpless. In fact, he said so, but he certainly wanted tuobajing to stay with him.


    "By the way, where are our children?" Su Moyun was stunned and shook his head left and right, but he didn''t see his children. He was worried.


    "Child?" Tuo Bajing was stunned. His heart was hanging in Su Moyun. Where else would he have time to see the child?


    "Yes!" Su Moyun was in a hurry and was about to get up, but she didn''t want to pull the wound. Her tears burst out in pain. She could only repeat weakly, "my child..."


    "Child, beautiful, bring the child." tuobajing''s sweat face hurriedly shouted.


    Rich brocade and Tuoba Han came in with their children one after another.


    "It''s two twins, but they look different. Two boys." Jinxiu said happily, "princess, you''re really lucky. You''ll be two in this life, or both boys."


    Su Jiayu on one side was also happy.


    Su Moyun was happy at first, and then the joy on his face was diluted. He frowned: "I think it''s a girl."


    It''s hard to manage having two children in this life. She has a headache.


    Rich brocade hugged the two children beside Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun saw that the two children, one like tuobajing and the other like himself, were both masters of powder carving and jade carving. They were very cute. They were placed next to each other.


    Su Moyun''s heart was melted. He bent his eyebrows and smiled. No matter how hard he suffered, it was worth it.


    "Originally I only took one name and called Cheng Jun, but I don''t want to be two. What should I do?" jinxiuzi opened his mouth on one side.


    Su Moyun nodded and said, "those like me are called Cheng Jing, and those like the Lord are called Cheng mo."


    "Is this me in you and you in me?" Tuoba Han laughed.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little more lively.


    In fact, everyone''s heart has just relaxed from tension. They are all thinking that the princess (sister) (seventh aunt) has finally survived.

 Chapter 384

    The moonlight outside the window is getting thicker and thicker.


    The sound of gongs and drums in the front hall has gradually faded down, and many guests have gone back.


    Because Tuoba Jing was on the scene, Tuoba welding sect was afraid that the town could not live in the field. Now it always wanted to stay.


    "Emperor." the empress came in from the door, with a faint smile on her mouth, looking at Tuoba welding sect in front of her.


    Tuoba welding sect nodded quietly. Knowing that the empress had learned some news, he said, "the empress is better?"


    "Better, better." the empress sat in front of Tuoba welding sect and simply told him about Su Moyun.


    Tuoba welding sect raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there were so many things as soon as beiling''er entered the door.


    It seems that beiling''er may have participated in this matter.


    Anyway, the seventh Prince''s residence is afraid to turn the sky. This woman is not simple. The look of Tuoba welding sect remains the same, and a pair of eyes Lightly sweep over Bei linger.


    Beiling''er''s fist was tightly clenched. Under the cover, she could not bear it. Like her elegant five princesses, when did she receive this treatment in Beiyue!


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    The matchmaker lengthened her tone and shouted loudly.


    The Beiyue people around drank very cheerfully, cheered fiercely, stood up, drank a glass of wine one by one, and shouted, "five princesses, you are married now!"


    "The seventh Lord should treat our five princesses well -"


    Several generals who fought with beiling''er shouted loudly.


    "That''s natural. The king''s uncle will naturally treat the new seven aunts well." Tuoba Han on one side came over after reading the child.


    Since the fake tuobajing is still here, tuobahan must also appear.


    Tuoba Han laughed and laughed. In fact, he beeped secretly in his heart. He farted to you. Su Moyun is his real seventh aunt.


    "Lord Han, do you have any favorite women? Do you want to marry other princesses in Beiyue?" the senior general laughed and joked.


    Tuoba Han looked at beiling''er on one side and snorted coldly. Did he marry a man who can only make trouble like beiling''er?!


    Beiling''er was sent to the bridal chamber. As soon as he entered the bridal chamber, he looked at the fake tuobajing and followed him in.


    Beiling''er''s face immediately cooled down!


    She suddenly lifted the cover, pulled out one side of the scabbard, and the shining cold light swept the fake man''s face.


    "Bare"¡ª¡ª


    She chopped at him: "tell me, where is tuobajing?!"


    He Langfeng knew that he had been seen through, so he took off his human skin mask, looked at beiling''er in front of him, tore off his human skin mask and hugged his fist: "the Lord is in an emergency now. At the end, he will replace him here temporarily under the Lord''s order."


    "When will he come?" beiling''er pointed to him straightly. The cold in his eyes suddenly appeared, and his heart was more and more angry, almost mad.


    He fenglang shook his head in an unassuming manner and replied faintly: "I don''t know. The last general doesn''t know where the Lord is."


    "I don''t know, do I?"


    At the next moment, beilinger''s long sword fell on he Langfeng''s neck.


    "Princess, even if you kill the last general, the last general doesn''t know anything." he Langfeng looked fearless.


    Beiling''er shook her hand slightly holding the long sword. She knew that he Langfeng in front of her was one of tuobajing''s confidants. If she killed her on this wedding night, she was afraid that there would be a gap between herself and tuobajing.


    "Don''t you say, won''t I find it by myself?" Bei ling''er squeezed his fist tightly, and the long sword was fiercely inserted into the floor.


    Before going out, he Langfeng stopped her: "the LORD said that if the five princesses marry into the seventh King''s house, they will no longer be people in Beiyue. This is the seventh King''s house. Everything should listen to the Lord."


    Beiling''er is angry. What does it mean to marry into the seven kings'' mansion? Everything has to listen to him!? It seems... Have you been well placed by tuobajing?


    Oh, tuobajing, I will make you submit to me!


    "The princess won''t hurt you, but with your skills, it''s impossible to stop the princess!"


    Beiling''er smiled proudly. She grabbed the scabbard and fought with he Langfeng.


    He Langfeng naturally knew that he could not beat Bei linger, so he covered his wounded chest and looked at the figure of Bei linger running out.


    "Yun''er, have a good rest. It''s her own business for beiling''er to marry."


    "But how do you tell the empress mother? How do you tell Beiyue? Alas..."


    Two voices of conversation came from the room. Beiling''er, dressed in red, suddenly pushed the door in. The next second, the jealousy on her face was quickly replaced, and then bowed to make a salute.


    "Lord, sister." Bei linger bowed his head.


    "Why are you here?" Tuo Bajing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bei linger''s attitude was much better than before, and he even converged a lot.


    Su Moyun was also like Tuoba Jing. After being stunned for a moment, he responded quickly: "the princess is coming? I can''t afford your sister. Just call me yun''er. Today is the princess''s wedding day in Japan, but the prince is worried about our mother and son, so he came. I''m really sorry."


    Tuobajing stood aside and didn''t speak. There was a cold color on Junlang''s face, but he eased down and said, "princess, don''t be polite."


    Beiling''er was so angry that she had two babies in her life. She walked forward involuntarily and looked at the two pink dolls beside the bed. They were still very small. She put her hand in her mouth and licked them.


    She put her hand on the baby''s mouth and touched it slightly. Su Moyun on one side was a little nervous.


    Beiling''er smiled and stepped back: "my sister is really lucky."


    This triangular relationship is really embarrassing. Su Moyun was silent for a moment.


    Tuobajing coughed, clenched his fist and put it in his mouth. Then he said slowly, "if the princess has nothing to do, go back first."


    The tenderness on beiling''er''s face was cracked, but it was well covered up and said: "Lord, I know that Yuner has just had a baby now. It''s normal for you to worry, but tonight is the day of your wedding with me. I don''t care. It''s just that if you''re not in the bridal chamber, it''s spread to the Beiyue royal family... I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it will affect the harmony between the two countries in Beiyue. At present, the peace and marriage are in vain."


    What beiling''er said was also in truth. Su Moyun understood and cast his eyes on tuobajing


    ¡£


    Tuobajing seemed to be considering the importance of things. Just about to speak, Su Moyun said, "go, don''t worry about me."


    Beiling''er smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding."

 Chapter 385

    Tuobajing put Su Moyun''s hand in his heart and gently comforted him: "yun''er, take good care of yourself first and I''ll come back in the middle of the night."


    "OK." Su Moyun nodded.


    Tuobajing turned back three steps and left with beiling''er. Beiling''er turned his head and looked at Su Moyun on the bed with a contemptuous smile.


    Su Moyun''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    The rich brocade on one side immediately came out with some indignation: "this Beiling son is really. He just pretended to be so knowledgeable and reasonable in front of the Lord, but now? What does it mean to look back and smile?"


    "Follow her." Su Moyun reached out and rubbed his temples. He knew that Beiling was not a good stubble, but he was not easy to provoke.


    "Follow her?" rich brocade was disgusted like eating a fly and said, "the people sent by Yuanchang later caught the person who will harm you tomorrow. If it has something to do with beiling''er, it will not spare her!"


    Su Moyun''s eyes were full of the children around her. She didn''t think much or anything else. When she saw her child, she felt that she knew even if she suffered more.


    Now, she just wants to protect her children. She doesn''t want to take care of anything else.


    Beilinger? As for her marriage, it''s better not to have anything to do with each other.


    "Princess, don''t you worry at all?" rich brocade sighed.


    Su Moyun was silent. The scar on her stomach was still in pain. Su Moyun inevitably bared.


    Bubbles on her forehead kept popping up. Rich brocade took care of her carefully. Su Moyun''s poison relapsed again.


    "After tomorrow''s female doctor has prepared the antidote, you can detoxify it, but you really suffer."


    Rich brocade in the heart more and more worried, this thumb big bubble, constantly outflow of blood.


    Su Moyun was dizzy. The pain in front of her forehead almost made her faint. The heat and cold inside and outside her body were repeated.


    The two children may know that their mother is ill, so they don''t cry all the time. It''s very clever.


    Su Moyun opened his eyes from time to time. His sight was blurred. After a while, it became clear again. Su Moyun raised his hand slowly and touched Cheng Mo''s chin.


    "Princess! Princess! What''s the matter with you?" Su Mo''s head tilted and fainted.


    Rich brocade was so anxious that she turned and ran out: "no, princess, poisoned! Princess poisoned!"


    Rich brocade ran out, but found that there was no one in the yard. Where are people? Where are people?!


    "Bang bang!"


    Rich brocade wants to run out, but she doesn''t want to. The door of the yard is locked. Everything seems to have been designed.


    Su Moyun was poisoned and there was no one in the hospital.


    Rich brocade looked at the high wall beside her eyes and climbed over the wall. She didn''t know martial arts and was a little clumsy.


    After Jinxiu escaped, she ran all the way to the place where tuobajing was.


    Tielan took out her sword and put it on Jinxiu''s neck: "you''re really bold. Giving you a few heads to disturb the wedding of the princess and the Lord is not enough."


    Rich brocade''s face turned white, and then shouted, "Lord! Help, the princess has poisoned her hair!"


    Tielan kicked over Jinxiu and said coldly, "what''s the poison of the princess? The princess is having a wedding night with the Lord!"


    "You... You! Your princess just got married today, so you humiliated our princess. The newly married is the princess, and our young lady is also the princess. If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, how many brains do you have is not enough!"


    Rich brocade covered her chest. She was kicked too fiercely. Her chest hurt for a while, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Su Moyun fainted in the room.


    A few people in black suddenly appeared in the room. They came in quietly and looked at the children on the bed and just wanted to catch them.


    Su Moyun''s eyes opened in an instant and looked coldly at the eyes of the man in black.


    She hugged her child tightly, but her poisoned body almost made her unable to hold on: "no, no, who are you... Don''t touch my child..."


    "Princess, I offend you."


    The man in black suddenly took the child away and shook Su Moyun''s hand away.


    The next second, footsteps sounded outside the door. The female doctor came and sent it in. She carried the medicine and shouted unknowingly, "princess, your medicine is ready!"


    "Ah!" the female doctor looked at the people in black in front of her and screamed, "you, who are you?"


    "Go to hell!" the man in black stabbed him fiercely.


    The female doctor quickly stepped back and broke the medicine bowl: "I don''t see anything. I won''t say anything!"


    "It''s late!" the man in black was just going to talk, but his legs fell down and stared, "you, what have you done to us?"


    The female doctor hooked her lips, turned around and said, "don''t you find that I have a strange fragrance?"


    The female doctor then came to Su Moyun and said, "princess, I watched these people sneak here before, so I painted ecstasy incense on my body. This is the antidote. You stay close to me to avoid poisoning. I''ll save you now and take the little son out."


    Su Moyun nodded weakly. It was midnight at this time, and people were separated. If those people in black came again, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Supported by the female doctor, Su Moyun hugged the two children, put on his coat and went out.


    "Today, thank you." Su Moyun began to thank him.


    She doesn''t have much physical strength. Today, all the people in the hospital were sent away. Someone must want to harm her.


    "Help me to find the Lord." Su Moyun said.


    Rich brocade stumbled back at this time, pushed the door in embarrassment, and said as soon as she came in: "princess, what''s the matter with you? That tielan won''t let me go in to find the Lord, and won''t let me tell the Lord what''s going on here."


    Su Moyun expected it.


    "I''d better go to the Lord."


    Rich brocade may be stopped. If Su Moyun goes as a princess, it will be different there.


    Su Moyun was held by two people and walked carefully. The two children in her arms were tightly held by her for fear of getting cold in the cold night.


    "Oh, princess, this is the princess''s wedding night. What are you doing? You have slept next to the prince for so many days. There''s no need to rob the prince during the princess''s wedding?"


    Tielan held a knife and blocked the gate of the yard.


    "Let the princess in! Your princess will call the princess sister. What are you? Get out of the way!"


    Su Moyun was angry, and there were flames jumping in his eyes.


    Tielan was about to speak when Su Moyun led people in, and the light in the house had been extinguished.


    All around were the attendants brought by beiling''er from Beiyue. Seeing that Su Moyun was coming, he just planned to stop, but the newly married room was lit up with oil lamps.

 Chapter 386

    "Let your sister in." beiling''er turned lazily on the bed.


    "Creak", the door was opened by the people inside, and a faint smell came from it. There were happy stickers everywhere, as well as red everywhere.


    Su Moyun took the child to the innermost part. The next second, her steps stuck to the ground like a magnet and was stunned.


    The sight saw that Bei linger took off her clothes and revealed her tender and white body, half exposed and half covered with quilt, while she was lying on tuobajing with messy clothes.


    Tuobajing also took off most of his clothes.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? The Lord is well dressed by me. He''s just tired and sleeps."


    She opened her mouth lightly, her eyes were like a needle, and her red lips rose from time to time.


    The tone is so casual, but the expression is so ostentatious.


    Su Moyun didn''t expect to enter the door. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. He was greatly stunned, and then there was an overwhelming sense of sadness.


    He worked hard to have children, but tuobajing slept with another woman here!


    Rich brocade was angry red eyes, she only said: "our princess has just experienced so many difficulties, life and death are uncertain, but the prince is here..."


    "Rich brocade, don''t forget that today is also the princess''s wedding day. Don''t blame the Lord. If there is anything, blame it on the princess." Bei ling''er can speak.


    Su Moyun put his hand in his sleeve and squeezed it into a fist: "I don''t blame the princess."


    She threw off her sleeve and turned to leave. At this time, tuobajing woke up. He was stunned, quickly put on his clothes, looked at Su Moyun who turned and disappeared at the corner, and was about to catch up.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    Beiling''er immediately put his body on tuobajing''s body and felt the body on his body. He frowned and pushed her away, as if he hated it, so he chased her out.


    "Cloud son!"


    Tuo Bajing looked at the woman in front. She was wearing thin clothes. It seemed that she ran out in a hurry and held the child. She was a little embarrassed.


    Without thinking, he knew that something must have happened to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun''s footsteps were a meal. He gambled in his heart. With poisonous hair, he was more and more unhappy. Unexpectedly, he spit out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Seeing this, tuobajing hurried forward to hold Su Moyun and looked at her forehead: "you''re poisoned again."


    Looking at the sky again, it''s about to dawn. Damn it, I said I went to see Su Moyun in the middle of the night. It''s so late now!


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m poisoned or not. You''d better accompany your new princess now. I''m fine."


    Su Moyun, with a alienated smile on his mouth, reached out and slowly pushed away the palm he put on his hand, turned and left.


    "Yun''er, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I can''t do anything sorry for you."


    Tuobajing took another step forward and grabbed Su Moyun''s sleeve.


    Behind him stood beiling''er and tielan. They stared at Su Moyun''s back fiercely.


    I really don''t know what magic this woman has. She can fascinate tuobajing and let tuobajing talk to her so humbly!


    The hatred in beiling''er''s heart surged more and more.


    Su Moyun did not hesitate to take the child out of the yard. At this time, Yuanchang appeared with a wound on his arm. He whispered in front of tuobajing.


    "No, my Lord, I was tempted to lure the tiger away from the mountain before. A group of assassins rushed into the princess''s yard, and I chased them. But I didn''t think it would be a mess in the yard for a while. Fortunately, the princess is by your side."


    Yuanchang''s face was worried. It was really dangerous just now.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?" tuobajing read these four words again. Before he took them away, he ordered Yuanchang to stay in the yard and hold Su Moyun, but he didn''t want to send assassins at night after he failed to succeed with poison in front!


    Rich brocade said the whole thing at the same time and defended Su Moyun against injustice: "Lord, you are really worth thousands of gold at a spring night. I see. I only hear the new people laugh but the old people cry."


    Tuobajing''s face was already iron blue. Looking at Su Moyun in front of him, he was afraid. He didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened after he came here.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but Su Moyun looked at him coldly and said jokingly, "didn''t you say you would come in the middle of the night? It seems that the beauty is in your arms. You have forgotten your husband and wife and are still giving birth to your children today, aren''t you?"


    Tuobajing opened his mouth, and all the words he just wanted to say were pressed down. There was only endless silence in the stars. He looked at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun sneered, hugged the child and went back to his yard. He didn''t want to say his grievance.


    When tuobajing and beilinger fell asleep in that bed, her heart was like dripping blood. I can''t believe the man she has always loved would do this.


    She couldn''t accept it. Looking at the two children in her arms, she took a deep breath, not only the pain of poison hair, but also the pain in her heart.


    "Princess, you can''t have too much emotional ups and downs, or it will be harmful to your health, you know?" the female doctor sighed.


    "I know. If you die, you can go back. If you are poisoned, you can go back." Su Moyun said sadly. He thought he could go back to modern times without staying here.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath to avoid his tears.


    But wait, what is it? You can go back when you die.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The female doctor was stunned and happy: "there is a name in our place..."


    "Yun''er, I want to talk to you about this." tuobajing came over, grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist, picked her up and put her on the bed without giving her a chance to talk.


    This is so manly. The female doctor looked behind her and smacked her mouth.


    Su Moyun was put on the bed. Jinxiu silently took the two children out, but she was stopped by Su Moyun: "wait, Jinxiu, leave them here and see how their father cheated."


    Su Moyun has a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone. He doesn''t go to see tuobajing all the time, and his face is cold and arrogant


    Tuobajing grabbed Su Moyun''s hand: "why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Su Moyun shouted with red eyes, "listen to what you said. She begged you to go when you got into her bed. What if she drugged you? Listen to you, did you accidentally forget to come in the middle of the night?"


    Su Moyun said that he even cried a little at last. He was very angry because of his eagerness.

 Chapter 387

    The child in his arms seemed to be frightened. Suddenly he burst into tears, whining and waving his small hands in mid air.


    "You..." Tuo Bajing suddenly stood up, his whole body was full of anger, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He wanted to explain, but after listening to Su Moyun''s misunderstanding, there was only all cold in his chest. "Is that how you treat the king?"


    He asked coldly. Su Moyun was shaking with the child''s hand.


    "How else can I see it? Am I blind or can''t I see it?" Su Moyun closed her eyes and wept silently. She clearly saw the two people lying naked in bed.


    How else to explain?


    Su Moyun was so cold that she trembled all over. The next second, Su Moyun stopped seeing tuobajing.


    The poison in her body hurt, but she endured it.


    On the other side, tuobajing''s anger was burning in his heart. Facing Su Moyun, he had a lot of emotions. He was angry and angry. He looked down at Su Moyun''s frown coldly.


    "Now that you see it, you can see it." tuobajing threw his sleeve and turned to go out.


    "Poof..." Su Moyun vomited blood angrily, coughing constantly, and the child was crying.


    Rich brocade came in and hurriedly retreated to the other side with the child in her arms. Chun can came in and hurriedly said, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tuobajing looked at Chuncan and was stunned. He stepped down, grabbed Chuncan''s hand and said, "do you love the king?"


    In this case, Chun can is stunned. With tea in her hand, she quickly, um, several times: "slaves, naturally, they love the Lord..."


    Rich brocade scolds secretly in her heart, shameless.


    "Then take you as a concubine." tuobajing opened her mouth heavily, grabbed her wrist and went to the courtyard until Su Moyun could not see clearly, so he shook off Chuncan''s hand.


    The smile on Chuncan''s face was just hanging. At this time, it was stiff, but what''s the matter? She was a concubine and the master of the family, so she followed tuobajing.


    Su Moyun had heard the conversation just now. He was so angry that Su Moyun almost fainted.


    The female doctor on one side secretly scolded, slag man. He looks very talented. I''ve heard the story between Su Moyun and tuobajing before, but now it seems so slag!


    I thought it was a good model for ancient couples, but today it seems that female doctors are not too good.


    While the female doctor fed Su Moyun the antidote, several servant girls in the house were busy taking care of the children.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun didn''t wake up until the next day. It was noon when he woke up.


    Lying weakly in bed, I recalled yesterday''s events. I really don''t know how I survived yesterday. Almost died.


    Otherwise, the female doctor who was busy before and after was dying soon, and ordered his servants to take a reward for the female doctor.


    "Thank you yesterday."


    Su Moyun smiled. If no female doctor ran in to save people yesterday, he and the two children would not live.


    Obviously he was so dangerous yesterday, but tuobajing was still sleeping with that woman!


    Thinking of this, Su Mo''s chest hurts.


    "Why do you make complaints about yourself so much for a slag man?" the woman doctor tucking up one side, "the figure of the princess is really pretty. How many people are there for the outside?"


    "Scum man?" Su Moyun was surprised.


    "Yes!" the female doctor scratched her lips. "By the way, do you know something called a mobile phone?"


    "Mobile phone..."


    Boom, boom!


    Like a thunder, Su Moyun was stunned, his mobile phone, and then a firelight flashed in her eyes: "where are you from?"


    "I''m... From the 21st century." the female doctor said excitedly, "my name is Lin Yuean."


    The female doctor''s face was full of excitement. She couldn''t help but come forward and grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist and said seriously, "did you also cross over?"


    "Me too!" Su Moyun was so excited that she couldn''t believe there were people similar to herself here. She took a deep breath and hid her excitement. "I can''t imagine that you are also a person in the 21st century. I thought I was the only one in the world."


    "No, you''re not now." Lin Yuean''s face was so excited that they hugged each other. "You have to take good care of it now. Don''t get angry because of anger. I''m a doctor in modern times. I don''t want you to die when I come."


    "No." Su Moyun was overjoyed, as if he had found his relatives.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Sister, where are you?"


    It''s beiling''er. He can really pretend.


    "Yes." rich brocade went out and returned to her, "my princess has just given birth to two sons, so she is very tired. What are you doing?"


    Rich brocade''s arrogance has long been despised by him, especially tielan around her!


    "You!" tielan knew that Jinxiu was deliberately naming names. Her Princess had a child.


    Indeed, beiling''er''s face changed, and he said, "well, since she has given birth to a child, the princess should have a good look."


    Beiling''er went in regardless of the dissuasion. There was a strong smell of medicine in the house. The choking beiling''er coughed. Then he said gently: "sister, this body is really weak."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Moyun looked at her expressionless.


    How weak was beiling''er''s dress when he asked for peace under the city gate? Why did he change his temper now?


    That''s strange.


    "Sister, don''t have such an attitude. I was born in a soldier and have a straight temperament. If you don''t occupy the Lord, we can still live in peace in the palace. I won''t trouble you either."


    At last, beiling''er opened his mouth coldly.


    "That''s it." Su Moyun''s momentum is not inferior to her. The two children in her bed are tightly protected: "and I advise you not to hit my son."


    People like beiling''er, where will she know what she thinks?


    I still remember beiling''er yelling and scolding under the gate before. Now, his complete temperament has changed.


    In fact, the reason why beiling''er became like this was all because her father and mother found her before she got married and painstakingly said that it was necessary to put away her temper.


    Because all men in the central plains like gentle and clever.


    Therefore, beiling''er added deeply, and she had already lived in the palace, so she would naturally know some ways to get along.


    She tried her best not to let tuobajing hate herself.


    Outside the door, footsteps sounded.


    Beiling''er immediately said, "sister, I really didn''t blame you last night. It''s reasonable for you to come to my house."

 Chapter 388

    Rich brocade couldn''t help walking forward. She knew that this woman would disguise in front of her.


    "Our princess is generous. How can you blame you? If the princess''s words fall into the prince''s ears, I''m afraid they will cause the prince''s misunderstanding?"


    There was a trace of resentment in beiling''er''s eyes. She suddenly sat down and slapped herself.


    Su Moyun''s lips curled with a smile, but he was also very scheming.


    Sure enough, the next second, tuobajing outside the door left and came in. As soon as she saw it, it was beiling''er who was knocked down on the ground. Tuobajing frowned and looked at Su Moyun leisurely.


    Tie LAN flopped and knelt down on the ground: "Lord, you see our princess is big by the princess. Even if you spent the night in our yard last night, the princess can''t do that!"


    "Then she, will she do that?"


    Tuobajing''s eyes accurately fell on beiling''er''s face, took a look at the palm print on her face, and then his sharp eyes turned to Su Moyun.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    He asked coldly.


    Su Moyun was stunned. Is it difficult for tuobajing to really believe that beiling''er played by himself?


    The grievance in his heart was even worse. For the sake of last night, Su Moyun''s tone was not good, and he sneered: "the Lord thinks what he thinks."


    Tuobajing''s face was black and his eyes crossed helplessly. He really didn''t know how to say that Su Moyun was good. He stood with his hands down and stared at Su Moyun: "the king asked the princess, not you."


    Beiling''er was stunned. He just thought tuobajing was questioning Su Moyun.


    In fact, tuobajing was worried about Su Moyun. He came here to see her more, so he always focused on her.


    "It''s my sister who accidentally hit me. It''s not her fault. My sister must be very angry because of what happened yesterday. If you quarrel with me, I have nothing to say."


    Beiling''er had some red eyes on one side, "but I''m at least the fifth Princess of Beiyue. My sister should save some face for me."


    Poof


    This acting skill, why not go through the modern times to the Oscar winner? However, don''t mention that Bei linger is not necessarily a good actor because of her appearance and martial arts.


    "What are you going to say?" tuobajing''s eyes once again put on Su Moyun and planned to ask her.


    Su Moyun was slightly stunned. She didn''t speak. She held the child and coaxed herself: "believe it if you like."


    Beiling''er couldn''t figure out what tuobajing was thinking. He could only figure it out secretly on one side.


    "Princess, forget it." tuobajing''s voice came through the air and fell in Beiling''s ear with a little chill.


    "OK... What the LORD says is what." beiling''er looked wronged.


    "Yun''er has just given birth. She encountered such a thing last night. How can she get out of bed and beat you? Besides, the child in her arms is still holding it."


    Tuobajing couldn''t help but open his mouth and coldly refuted Bei linger. "The princess is brave and powerful in the battlefield, but these tricks are too many times."


    Beiling''er''s face turned red in an instant. He stood in place and didn''t know how to defend himself.


    Rich brocade changes from the previous anger to detoxification. Naturally, she knows that tuobajing is not so deceived.


    At this time, there was no doubt what beiling''er was saying. Unexpectedly, tuobajing saw it and didn''t say it. He was still facing Su Moyun.


    This is undoubtedly hitting beiling''er''s face.


    "Princess, go out first. Yun''er needs a rest now." tuobajing faintly drove Bei linger out.


    In fact, tuobajing must be polite to beiling''er, so he didn''t speak so seriously just now.


    If it were normal, I would have let go.


    Su Moyun has just been protected by tuobajing. Su Moyun naturally sees it in his heart, but Su Moyun still has resentment against him and pretends not to see tuobajing turn over like that.


    "Yun''er?" Tuo Bajing raised his voice, "still angry with last night?"


    Last night, tuobajing was also confused by anger, so he would say that.


    Su Moyun had just given birth to children. These children were born only after she died. Tuobajing felt guilty. After reacting, she felt that she really shouldn''t be so angry with Su Moyun.


    You shouldn''t be so angry.


    Su Moyun didn''t answer him, holding the child without saying a word, slightly wronged.


    "Last night, I was wrong, OK?" tuobajing put his fist on his lips and coughed, "I have apologized to you."


    Oh!


    Is this straight man''s apology?


    It''s rather straightforward. Do I have to forgive you for your apology? Su Moyun secretly mended a knife in his heart.


    His face was still cold and didn''t speak.


    Tuobajing admitted his mistake in front of so many servants. He always couldn''t hang up. Behind him came a cry: "Lord, I''m coming..."


    Jiao Didi''s voice doesn''t need to know who it is. Who else besides Chuncan?


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and handed the child to the nanny. This Chuncan was the concubine that tuobajing took all night yesterday.


    Well, the palace is very lively!


    Su Moyun snorted heavily in his heart.


    Tuobajing''s face was tight. Yes, he only took a concubine yesterday. Can su Moyun be in a good mood now?


    The key is that Chuncan seems to be sincere and can''t get along with herself. It appears when she apologizes. Isn''t it a sincere mess?


    "Sister, I''m here too." Chuncan sees Su Moyun''s clever salute, then looks at tuobajing with a shy face, and then looks at Su Moyun, "sister, today is the first day that the Lord accepted me. I should salute you. This is the number of rites."


    Chuncan''s practice is impeccable. She should have done that, but!


    Tuobajing''s face is getting darker and darker. Now is not the time to do that. Isn''t it adding fuel to Su Moyun''s fire?


    "Lord, Chuncan, go out if you''re okay. I''ve just had a baby. It''s not good to entertain you! I won''t give it away!"


    Su Moyun turned and his frosty eyes fell on tuobajing and Chuncan''s face.


    Let Chun can fight a cold war, quickly hide behind tuobajing, carefully pull tuobajing''s sleeve and shout, "Lord, I''m afraid..."


    "Does our princess want to eat people?" rich brocade couldn''t help shouting.


    "Rich brocade, don''t be rude." Su Moyun hurriedly said, "send them out."


    Tuobajing''s hand behind him suddenly shook into a fist and his face was cold: "yun''er, your temper is getting bigger and bigger."

 Chapter 389

    "Oh," Su Moyun said sarcastically, "so is the Lord."


    This cold attitude directly turned tuobajing out of the door.


    Chuncan hurriedly pulls his sleeve away.


    After that, Su Moyun felt sour and painful. She simply let rich brocade slam the door, out of sight and out of mind.


    "You go out and say to others that Princess Ben is just exhausted from childbirth. Whoever it is, I''ll see you again in half a month."


    Su Moyun was so angry that he immediately gave orders coldly.


    Rich brocade was stunned and had to follow Su Moyun''s words. She knew that the princess was really angry this time. She had never been so angry before.


    It seems that the prince really stepped on the princess''s death this time.


    "Princess, but... After all, the prince is the prince of thousands of people under one person. He is an official in the Dynasty and a royal man. The women he follows are naturally like the Qing who crosses the river. Don''t care."


    Rich brocade''s volume is very low. In her eyes, it''s no big deal for a man to marry more wives.


    But in Su Moyun''s eyes - that won''t work.


    She has the thinking of modern people, open and independent.


    "If Tuo Bajing can''t concentrate on me, why should I beg him to depend on him? I can''t live without him."


    Su Moyun looked at the child carved with powder and jade in his arms and gently touched their cheeks. His eyes were full of love.


    Outside the window, tuobajing felt cold when he heard Su Moyun''s words.


    Yuanchang looked at Tuoba Jing''s black face like charcoal and asked slightly carefully, "Lord?"


    Tuo Bajing''s voice was as cold as frost and made a dull sound.


    Rich brocade looked at the faint figure coming in through the window, and she knew that Su Moyun had just really hurt the Lord''s heart.


    "You know clearly that the Lord is outside. Why are you doing this?" rich brocade couldn''t help interrupting and sighed. She knew that Su Moyun was much smarter than herself, but why was she so stubborn about such a thing?


    Su Moyun also asked himself why?


    "He married two women. Why don''t I?" Su Moyun was cold hearted and smiled bitterly on his face.


    "Wow!" the baby in her arms burst into tears.


    Su Moyun panicked. She was weak. Naturally, there was no extra milk to feed the child, so she had to give it to the nanny.


    Rich brocade muttered: "I think the little son of the world knows you quarreled, so he cried so loudly."


    "Someone is looking for you outside the gate." Xin''er is a new servant girl in the palace. She is favored by rich brocade and intends to be the next one to take care of Su Moyun.


    Xiner''s personality is calm. She came in and reported: "it''s a childe. I heard you were poisoned recently. Let''s have a look. And said you were her sister. "


    younger sister?


    Su Moyun was stunned. Did Bei Sheng come?


    I have a life and death contract with Beisheng. I nearly died a few days ago. I must have implicated Beisheng, so he came all the way to see me?


    After su Moyun came back, he forgot that if he couldn''t keep his life, Bei Sheng couldn''t live either.


    "You let him in." Su Moyun was excited and coughed several times.


    After all, it''s just detoxification, so the body is really too weak.


    Xiner just went out to inform Beisheng, but Beisheng deliberately avoided all tuobajing''s eyes and ears. As soon as her lightness skill flew, she flew to Su Moyun''s house.


    When he came, his eyes lit up. When he saw the two children in Su Moyun''s arms, he smiled and said frankly: "he looks like you."


    "How''s your body? I must have been poisoned a few days ago, otherwise my body wouldn''t feel so weak." at this time, Bei Sheng coughed as he spoke.


    Su Moyun is ashamed. Beisheng is now suffering from all his own gifts.


    Beisheng has suffered so much in order to save himself. He also risked signing a life and death contract. If he died that day, it would be equivalent to indirectly killing Beisheng.


    Beisheng actually has a selfish heart. He is willing to sign a life and death contract, but he also wants to have some contact with this woman.


    No matter what injury Su Moyun suffers, he can always feel it for the first time, which can save her.


    "Much better, but, brother, I''m sorry for you. I''ve implicated you. I don''t know what else in the world can dissolve the contract of life and death. I can''t help you if I die."


    "This is the secret skill that the prince of Beiyue Di can master. Few people in the world know it, let alone relieve it." xiaodezi sighed.


    "Well... I''ll find a way to lift it as soon as possible."


    Su Moyun thought to himself that Beisheng had suffered so much to save himself.


    I must help Beisheng to cancel this life and death contract. I can''t let myself implicate Beisheng. Beisheng is a person who can be an emperor.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Beisheng knew what Su Moyun was going to do. He couldn''t stop it, so he didn''t care. But as far as he knew, there was no way to solve the secret.


    "Alas." Su Moyun sighed with guilt.


    When Beisheng came, he saw that Su Moyun''s eyebrows always had a faint melancholy, and he had some calculation in his heart. Is it because of ling''er?


    It''s hard.


    Both sides are their own sisters.


    In fact, Beisheng never thought that beiling''er would take the initiative to propose the marriage. Even if he thought of the marriage, he never thought that the object of the marriage was tuobajing.


    He came here because he knew what beiling''er did. She would definitely want to go to tuobajing, so she would hurt Su Moyun.


    But Su Moyun, Beisheng can''t help worrying. Can she deal with beiling''er?


    "Ling''er, I didn''t hurt you. She is the sister of my mother and compatriots. She has been proud of her military ability and the love of the people around her since she was young, but she is still good."


    "People... Are really good." Su Moyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bei linger was Bei Sheng''s sister. As soon as the conversation turned, he followed his words.


    In any case, I have to look at Beisheng''s face and forgive Beiling.


    She sighed that the relationship had become a little tricky.


    "Well, this time I came to visit as an envoy after the princess got married. So I can stay in the Lord''s house for a while and then live in the palace or post station. At that time, I will persuade ling''er to figure out whether I really want to stay here."


    "OK." Su Moyun looked up with joy in his eyes. It would be a good thing if Bei linger would go.


    She doesn''t want to pinch beiling''er here, and beiling''er intended to target herself.

 Chapter 390

    "Take good care of yourself. My little Dezi and Caihong brought you some food and tonics from Beiyue. I also want to give my little nephew some gifts."


    Beisheng carried his hands and said that white clothes were better than snow. He was very handsome and elegant. He stretched out his hand and took out two priceless jade plates: "they can take them with them when they grow up in the future. These are the only two things in the world."


    "Uncle is really generous." Su Moyun smiled and accepted the things.


    Two people chatted for a while. Beiling''er came and was stunned. At the door, his brother came. Shouldn''t he come to see him for the first time?


    Why is Su Moyun here?


    "Elder brother?" North ling''er lifted up her skirt. "I heard from dark Wei that I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Beisheng''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. He was worried about Su Moyun''s condition. For a moment, he forgot that beiling''er must have arranged countless dark guards here.


    "It''s been more than a month since you left home. Can you be homesick? This time you married the seventh Prince''s residence. You can''t go back to Beiyue several times in your life. Can you regret it?"


    Beisheng walked down the stairs with a smile and asked beiling''er.


    At this time, there was a little solitude in beiling''er''s eyes: "ling''er, naturally homesick. But I have married to the seventh Prince''s house, and I am from the seventh Prince''s house, so of course I won''t regret it. After all, the prince treated me well and the princess treated me kindly."


    Stunned. Beisheng never expected that the woman with a forthright character had become a set of words, not to mention the ideological work done by the queen and Emperor before she left.


    "If you see ling''er and live well, you can rest assured that you are the emperor''s brother. You also hope that ling''er can live well here. You have made indelible contributions to the two great countries this time."


    "My brother is joking, but did my brother and sister know each other before? Why did I find my sister, but I haven''t found my sister yet."


    At this point. Beiling''er smiled, with some exploration in his smile.


    Beisheng was cautious. He was afraid that beiling''er knew that his thoughts on Su Moyun would be bad for her. He said, "I saved the princess in the war, and she called me my brother. At that time, she didn''t know I was the prince, and I didn''t know she was the princess. This is half an adoptive brother."


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that my brother is really kind." Bei linger said, and then he was strange.


    "If you call me brother, I''m afraid ling''er will be jealous. I''d better call your Highness the prince." Su Moyun smiled.


    Su Moyun and Bei linger''s eyes met in mid air, and there was hostility in their eyes.


    "It''s up to you. I didn''t expect you two to go to the same house. It''s good. They are both my sisters. You can get along well."


    Beiling''er nodded: "even for the sake of my sister giving birth to two sons for the prince, I will get along well with the princess."


    "Good. You can get along well."


    Beisheng is not a fool. Besides, he grew up in the harem. In a moment, he felt that it was impossible for the two women to say there was no estrangement.


    My heart sank slightly. These two people are the masters of hatred. They gathered together. I''m afraid


    Bei Sheng sighed. Now he was a little difficult to do.


    "The Lord rested with us yesterday and just went to our place. Otherwise, brother, I''ll take you to my place and meet the Lord?"


    Beiling''er ate one by one. We were there to show off, but what she said was very casual.


    But let people say that there is no mistake, but why doesn''t Su Moyun know her intention?


    Su Moyun was silent. She couldn''t answer this. Her heart was like being blocked. She was very bored!


    "Go." Beisheng nodded.


    He has come to this house. It''s unreasonable not to meet Bei Sheng and greet him.


    At this time, the mighty envoys had stopped in front of the palace and carried countless gifts from Beiyue. Most of them are for the imperial court, and the other half are for beiling''er.


    This can be regarded as the people in Beiyue supporting the scene for beiling''er.


    North ling''er naturally had a light on his face and looked at Su Moyun proudly: "my father gave me so many things. It''s really... A waste. I''ve been well in the palace. He doesn''t have to hurt me so much."


    The whole palace looked up and down at the carts of things with bright eyes. These things were much better than Su Moyun''s original dowry.


    For a moment, Su Moyun was compared. He was like a concubine. He was very humble.


    Although Su Moyun treated the people in the palace well on weekdays, Bei linger was generous and soon took in most of the people in the palace.


    In the past few days, beiling''er has been in the limelight. Coupled with the quarrel between tuobajing and Su Moyun, Su Moyun''s status is far from what it used to be.


    The identities of the two were not simple in this dynasty, so the picture of Princess Ping appeared.


    But the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and even the people all over the world know that the days of Princess Ping will not last long. There will always be a princess who will be demoted to a side princess. In this way, the picture will be harmonious.


    But everyone knows that the demoted person can never be the princess of Beiyue!


    It is unheard of that a princess of a great country makes a side imperial concubine.


    "See the Lord!"


    Suddenly, all the people moved in and knelt down to salute.


    Tuobajing in the distance did appear in the sight of the people. Wearing a wide black robe, he walked leisurely, but his look was not good. When he saw the envoy of Beiyue, he changed slightly: "the envoy came, it was far away to welcome, Yuanchang and entertain guests!"


    "Yes!" Yuanchang nodded and led the group of envoys into the door.


    On one side, tuobajing arched his hand and said faintly, "Your Highness is also one of the envoys. I didn''t expect it."


    "Since the Lord didn''t expect it, even if it was a surprise for the Lord, didn''t it?" Beisheng smiled.


    Tuobajing also smiled back, and they entered the lobby together.


    In the lobby, Su Moyun coughed faintly. After all, he was still weak after only one week of production: "cough, cough, cough."


    "Princess, are you all right?" rich brocade asked anxiously.


    "Nothing... Cough." Su Moyun gathered his clothes on his shoulder. "Maybe it''s a little cold. It''s nothing. It''s OK."


    "You can''t be infected with the cold after childbirth, and you will leave the root of the disease." Bei linger said anxiously. As he said, he took off his cloak and put it on Su Moyun. "You wear it first. I''m not cold. I''m a martial artist. I''m strong."


    "Well, thanks a lot." Su Moyun nodded softly and fastened his cloak.

 Chapter 391

    "Unexpectedly, the princess and the princess are getting along very well. As soon as the voice rang out, it was no one else, but beichuansheng who shocked everyone''s heart.


    This damn Beichuan Sheng also came. This is the prince who has always advocated war. Moreover, this man is also the original counselor, who was cut off by tuobajing.


    On the left of Beichuan Sheng, there was only an empty sleeve. It looked very poor.


    Su Moyun looked at the man. Somehow, he had an intuition in his heart. He would not let tuobajing go.


    Beichuan Sheng has always been a character of revenge. This sudden appearance can''t be so simple.


    Moreover, a prince and a prince appeared.


    It''s really lively.


    "Brother Sanhuang, are you coming too?" there was a little more alert in Beiling''s voice.


    "Of course. As your brother, although he is not a mother compatriot, he has a good relationship since childhood. He asked song Sinian to come to see you."


    Beichuan Sheng shook a folding fan in his left hand and said, "besides, I haven''t enjoyed the scenery here. Naturally, I want to have a look."


    "That ling''er will take good care of the third brother." Bei ling''er secretly bit her lips. She knew that Beichuan Sheng was polite on the surface, but it could not be so.


    "The two great princes of Beiyue have appeared here. Naturally, I want to do my best as a host. However, the temple in the house is small. Let''s take a time to go into the palace to meet our father and emperor, and then arrange a place for you."


    Tuobajing opened his mouth and circled among the three people. His voice was cold and penetrating. No matter what intention they brought here, tuobajing could not let them succeed.


    "OK. That''s afternoon. The second day linger gets married, it''s time to go into the palace to meet her father and empress mother. People say linger doesn''t have all the rites. It''s better to do well."


    When beiling''er came to Tuoba Jing, there was nothing wrong with all her words and manners. She gave a slight meal, made a ceremony and said, "what do you think?"


    "Just as you said." tuobajing nodded, but his eyes were lightly placed on Su Moyun. I don''t know if her body can hold up and go to the palace to meet her.


    "Elder sister also wants to go?" Bei linger''s words turned. "If elder sister feels that she can''t bear it, she can''t go. It''s OK for her younger sister to explain her mother and father."


    "No, I''m going too."


    Everyone has gone, not to mention all the envoys of Beiyue. What is it that they don''t go!


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun smiled: "if I don''t go, I will eat the etiquette. The envoys of Beiyue come all the way. Naturally, I can''t be disappointed."


    Beiling''er was stunned. Isn''t Su Moyun arguing with tuobajing? She thought Su Moyun wouldn''t go, but now she thinks more.


    "That''s it." Tuo Bajing decided the matter in a non-negotiable tone, turned to look at Su Moyun on one side and snorted coldly.


    Even a blind man noticed that there was a gap between Su Moyun and tuobajing, but none of them spoke.


    Beiling''er curled her lips and smiled. In front of so many people, especially the envoy of Beiyu, this face had to be given to her!


    So beiling''er came forward and pretended to hold tuobajing''s arm intimately. With a slight tilt of his head, he looked like he had a good relationship.


    Tuobajing on one side wanted to get rid of beiling''er who nestled on his shoulder, but beiling''er whispered in his ear: "now my eldest brother and the third brother are here, and there are many envoys and princes. Even if we are pretending, we should show a good feeling."


    In this way, tuobajing pushed her away a little slower, but put his eyes on a lock of green silk on her head, hooked his lips, and hooked it behind his ears for beiling''er.


    Rich brocade''s anger is rising slowly while watching. Su Moyun''s heart is smothered and has a faint feeling of colic. She told herself that all this is an opportune play, and there''s no big deal.


    But Su Moyun''s footsteps still trembled slightly, and her inner emotion seemed to be out of her control. Suddenly, it fluctuated violently: tuobajing, how can you do this!


    How... Can... Like this!?


    Su Moyun asked again and again in his heart. His face was as white as snow. A person with a clear eye could see that Su Moyun was wrong.


    Today, Tuoba welding sect received the news that the envoys of Beiyue had arrived in the morning and had already set up a family dinner in the palace. All palace nobles need to attend this dinner.


    People including the Su family were also invited.


    Su Moyun and the people in the main hall dispersed and went back to their own yard. They planned to tidy up and go to the palace.


    Su Moyun felt unwell, especially in her stomach. She shook her head slightly, raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Finally, she sighed: "I''m a little uncomfortable, beautiful and uncomfortable."


    "Of course you won''t be comfortable. You just had a caesarean section. You''re still twins. No one will be comfortable!"


    Outside the door, Lin Yuean came immediately when she heard that Su Moyun was leaving for the palace.


    After she knew that Su Moyun was the one who came through, she was not so constrained to salute. She kowtowed slightly on the ground and finally said, "you are also a modern man. Don''t you know your situation? Don''t you know that your body can''t live?"


    Su Moyun''s hand held a fist and coughed gently. She looked up from time to time and just wanted to talk, but she was rejected by Lin Yuean: "you''ll leave the root of the disease just after confinement. It''s difficult to want treatment in the future. Besides, it''s still ancient. I advise you not to go."


    "If I don''t go, I will certainly be discussed in the imperial palace. The people all over the world will also say that I am small-minded and don''t understand the general, and gossip will rise everywhere. Moreover, this is originally a special period. Bei ling''er has just married. If I don''t go, the people in Beiyue don''t know how to say about me."


    Why does Su Moyun want to go? She doesn''t understand all the reasons.


    "Come on, you''d better think about your reputation. Rich brocade, you also advise your master not to go. They are all adults. You should have a number in your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Rich brocade''s heart was struggling violently. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "yes, I think what the doctor said is very right. Otherwise, don''t go. It''s a big deal that we will be discussed. Originally, there were few discussions about us after this happened?"


    "Yes." Su Moyun said. "Then, No."

 Chapter 392

    Soon there was a knock outside the door. It was no one else but beiling''er.


    Beiling''er was wearing a group of bright red train, which vividly outlined her whole body, and the whole person''s spirit was hale and hearty. As soon as she entered the door, she aroused the flame and red lips.


    "Sister? Won''t you go?"


    Here, beiling''er seemed to be talking to himself, "it''s OK not to go. Is it safe to be alone in the palace?"


    Her mouth was smiling, but her words were as cruel as a poisonous snake, and her eyes looked at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun smiled faintly when he saw her like this, but he didn''t show anything.


    Rich brocade and Lin Yuean looked at each other and couldn''t help standing in front of Su Moyun to block her.


    "No need."


    In a moment, Su Moyun smiled quietly and pushed away the two people in front of her. She looked at Bei linger''s eyes without fear, "you finally don''t disguise? Didn''t you disguise well before me and the Lord in the whole house?"


    North ling''er tutted twice: "Su Moyun, there can only be me in tuobajing''s heart. I don''t care who he loves now or before. In the future, he can only love me. Otherwise, I can destroy you and you two."


    Her ambition is too big. Beiling''er''s amazing face is full of frightening arrogance.


    Her goal is to help tuobajing sit as the emperor. If tuobajing is not good to herself, she will be the queen! She wants everyone in the world to listen to her!


    Su Moyun sneered after he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he heard something funny: with a deep look in his eyes, "well, you are such a vicious person. If you have any moves to deal with me, I won''t let you succeed, let alone hurt the child."


    "OK! I want to see if you can beat me! I grew up in the palace and killed three favored princesses and two princes in intrigue. Everything is done without leakage."


    The self-confidence on her face makes people''s scalp numb. I can''t believe how dangerous a person who is proud of killing his brothers and sisters is in the heart?


    Such a terrible act is daunting. This woman is a devil. If it''s not the devil, what is it?


    Su Moyun was silent. Her fingernails tightly held the bedding. She was in a mother''s instinct. Even if she died, she could never let beiling''er hurt her two children.


    "Oh, ride a donkey to the theatre. We''ll see."


    There was a fog in Su Moyun''s beautiful eyes, and there was anger and murderous under the fog.


    For the second time, she wanted to kill someone. For the first time, it was because Su closed the moon.


    "Princess, don''t take it to heart. This bitch is deliberately angry with you. If you are really angry, you really just let her succeed."


    Rich brocade hurried to Su Moyun and covered her with a quilt. What kind of bitch dare to demonstrate in front of the master? Isn''t she tired of living? She''s almost dead!


    Seeing this, Su Moyun shook his head: "no problem, this woman is really terrible. She has been a fresh girl general since ancient times, but Bei linger became a woman general when she was young. She killed countless people, guarded the border and grew up in the imperial palace. It can be said that she is ambitious."


    "I looked at this woman with a bit of Empress Wu''s momentum."


    Lin Yuean held her hand and watched beiling''er disappear into the courtyard after she left.


    Such a cruel woman is indeed more terrible than a man.


    If she can''t get it, she will destroy it. Even if it is destroyed, it''s impossible for others to get it. What she wants has never been missed. Beiling''er walked in the cobblestone courtyard and walked all the way to the door of the palace.


    When he saw the people waiting for him at the door, he almost changed his face like singing Peking Opera. He changed his expression and looked at the people with a smile.


    However, beiling''er became extremely gentle: "Lord, I''m coming."


    "HMM." tuobajing stood in front of the sedan chair without expression, "let''s go."


    He knew that Su Moyun was unwell. Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t come out, he was glad that she didn''t come. Fortunately, her current body is really not suitable for too much work. He should have a good rest.


    Beiling''er looked at tuobajing quietly with Yu Guang. There was a piece of meditation, and there seemed to be some worry in his slightly frown.


    The man is worried about Su Moyun again!


    There was a touch of resentment in beiling''er''s heart. Tuobajing cared so much about Su Moyun, but Su Moyun couldn''t feel it at all.


    Su Moyun is in the midst of bliss!


    Hateful! How annoying!


    Beiling''er''s two powder fists are holding tightly at the moment, and she wants to break Su Moyun into pieces!


    "Lord, it''s hard to meet my envoys in Beiyue."


    Beiling''er hooked his lips, peeled a grape himself, handed it to tuobajing and put it on his mouth.


    Beiling''er offered so much hospitality, but he only saw tuobajing''s lips turned back, with an unhappy meaning: "the king doesn''t eat, and the princess eats by herself."


    The man here declined her. Beiling''er knew how to be measured. She knew that men like tuobajing ate soft rather than hard this year, so she took it back and became a virtuous person.


    Suddenly, the carriage turned all the way and drove towards the palace.


    At this time, all the envoys of Beiyue were sitting in Beisheng''s carriage, some of which were the former headquarters of beiling''er.


    "What do you mean, Su Moyun''s princess is very big! Our princess went to invite her into the palace, but she didn''t go!"


    "Yes, to refuse the princess is to refuse our Beiyue! Not to mention that all our envoys in Beiyue have arrived. She should go as a flat princess with the princess."


    "Princess Ping? What bullshit Princess Ping? In my opinion, Su Moyun should be demoted to a side princess. Where in the world can a princess be a princess Ping."


    A dozen people in the carriage were flying around. Beisheng in the cabinet looked very unhappy and looked at them quietly.


    "The princess''s business doesn''t need you to talk here. The princess''s business has her own purpose."


    Beisheng opened his mouth coldly and did not condone it. "This is in the capital, not in Beiyue. If you say something into the emperor''s ears! Do you know to start a war again! Can you afford this responsibility? I can''t afford it for you!"


    After being criticized, they stopped a little and didn''t beep.


    Yes, the master is right. If disputes arise between the two countries, I''m afraid there will be endless storms.

 Chapter 393

    But Beichuan Sheng on one side came out: "brother, it seems that you are too concerned about the princess."


    Beisheng coughed softly and said without trace, "the princess is the prince''s sister. Why don''t you worry?"


    "Oh, that''s natural to worry about." beichuansheng sneered, but asked in front of the people, "what do you think of Su Moyun? If we''re worried about the princess, we might as well kill Su Moyun, in my opinion, so that linger has fewer objects to compete for."


    Beichuan Sheng''s mouth was full of conspiracy. He wanted to cut Su Moyun and cut her head!


    Beisheng quietly turned the trigger on his finger. The next second, his eyes coldly fell on the person in front of him: "third brother, you can''t intervene in some things. Just take care of yourself. How can it be a place for you in the capital?"


    "Oh, yes, my third brother, I don''t dare to be reckless in the capital. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally kill your heart."


    For a moment, the fierce eyes turned to the people in front of them!


    "What do you mean?" the trigger on Beisheng''s fingertip was broken and made a crisp click.


    Everyone in the frightened carriage glanced one after another, but no one dared to speak. All the people held their breath


    "It''s not interesting. What can I mean?" Beichuan Sheng knew that Beisheng was angry and coughed slightly, so he looked away and saw the window.


    The carriage bumped along the way.


    And in tuobajing''s carriage.


    "Lord, I know you are worried about the princess, but... I have strengthened the deployment around her. Sister yun''er must be fine. Don''t worry about it."


    North ling''er''s eyes spread, revealing a love.


    "Well, thank you very much." Tuo Bajing said faintly, displeased in his indifference. "I know what to do next time."


    "My Lord." Bei linger''s voice suddenly filled with tears, "I love you. After my third prince brother proposed the war, the prince brother and I went to beg for the father emperor. For you, I don''t hesitate to marry all the way from Beiyue, and I don''t hesitate to change my character..."


    "Give up your military skills and everything. All this is for you, Lord."


    Beiling''er even brought a cry cavity at this time, and kept crying: "Lord..."


    Tuo Bajing felt a little unbearable and frowned: "I have a lover. You shouldn''t be me. I can''t give my heart to you."


    Naked refusal


    Outside the window, the carriage kept driving to the Qingshiban road of the Imperial Palace, with countless bodyguards standing on both sides.


    Beiling''er felt bad. He was so directly rejected by tuobajing. He had already brewing some emotions in his heart, clenched his fist, but secretly let go.


    She only lowered her head and said, "I know, Lord, but even if I can be with you, I feel very happy. For you, I can betray everything."


    Beiling''er vowed and earnestly looked at the man in front of him, and a line of tears slipped into the carriage.


    "You have a heart." tuobajing was silent for a moment. Finally, before the carriage stopped, he said, "I won''t touch you. If you want to go at any time, I won''t stop you."


    last.


    Tuo got into the carriage in the background with a black face, and the people around him were frightened. Dare not speak.


    Tuo Bajing''s face is much more serious than before... His whole body is like being plated with a layer of cold ice, which is really terrible.


    Even Yuanchang, who followed one side, did not dare to get too close. After silently stepping back, he touched the tip of his nose.


    "What''s wrong with our uncle Huang?" Tuoba Han silently followed Yuanchang''s back and pulled his sleeve. He really asked carefully.


    "Maybe it''s with the princess. From yesterday to now, the prince hasn''t said a word to me." Yuanchang sighed and said, "I''m afraid this time, the two will have a big quarrel."


    "Well..." Tuoba Han said with lingering fear, "well, aunt seven has just given birth to a child. It''s reasonable that both of them should be happy. It''s good. They quarreled."


    "No wonder they. Who let a princess of Beiyue suddenly come in? If I said, if there was no princess to step in, then the feelings of the prince and Princess must be the best."


    Yuanchang sighed.


    "Seven princes! Princess! Your Highness Prince Beiyue and three princes are here -"


    As soon as the eunuch saw the man coming, he began to pull up a long tone and shout loudly.


    Tuoba welding sect and empress empress have arrived at the high platform of the banquet and sat down. Both of them are bright yellow.


    Tuoba welding sect was wearing a bright yellow wide Dragon Robe, which was very powerful, while the empress was wearing an extremely luxurious cannon. The two came hand in hand, one left and one right, in harmony. The viewers were very envious.


    When the pressure came, the two dignified figures gradually came, and everyone knelt down, kowtowed and saluted.


    "Long live my emperor."


    "Flat."


    The Dragon Robe of Tuoba welding sect waved and let everyone get up and sit down.


    Today''s banquet of Tuoba welding sect was suddenly prepared. In fact, it was not planned to prepare today, but the envoy of Beiyue suddenly arrived in advance.


    Tuoba welding sect had to prepare, so there were a lot of complaints in his heart. The white frost eyebrows were slightly picked, and he glanced at the Beiyue envoy over there.


    In fact, this banquet is very important, because Beiyue had little friction with them on the border a few years ago, so the two countries had no contact before, let alone any envoys. This time


    It was because beiling''er married that the situation changed.


    The war between the two sides was suspended and the border was redrawn. Everything was a new beginning. Therefore, Tuoba welding sect had to pay attention to it. He must pay attention to it.


    The greatest representatives of Beiyue envoys over there are nothing more than Beisheng and Beichuan Sheng.


    Tuoba welding sect grasped the fist like a wrinkle, put it on his mouth and coughed heavily. He saw some blood on the silk handkerchief. His eyes were calm and quietly handed the silk handkerchief to the queen.


    "Xiao Wang came to the capital on behalf of Beiyue. The following are the gifts selected by Xiao Wang and his father. Please see if your majesty likes them. Talk about preparing small gifts to show the intention of repair."


    Beisheng patted his palm and made several noises. The Beiyue soldiers behind him came forward and brought a lot of gifts to display one by one, all on the ground.

 Chapter 394

    Each gift is very elaborate, and it is an extremely rare thing in Beiyue. It is not absolutely scarce, but it is very beautiful and exquisite.


    Pretty good.


    Tuoba welding Zong nodded, walked slowly down from the high platform, looked at these gift lists in front of him, nodded slightly, and the corners of his lips outlined an angle; "I look good."


    "If the emperor likes it, it''s not a waste of his father''s heart." Beisheng hugged his fist and followed behind Tuoba welding sect.


    The ministers looked at the conversation between Beisheng and Tuoba welding sect at this time. During the conversation, Beisheng was very polite and attracted countless girls at the banquet.


    Beichuan Sheng was disabled with an arm. He didn''t attract much attention during the banquet. He shook his folding fan and was very angry. He was the focus wherever he went. His heart was not satisfied!


    Xu Shi noticed Beichuan Sheng''s eyes. Tuoba welding Zong glanced at Beichuan Sheng pouring wine alone on one side and the empty sleeve on the other side. He was disabled.


    Tuoba welding sect''s eyes crossed with contempt. His son Tuoba Jing cut off this arm.


    This man is not good at Kung Fu. He must be very different from Beisheng.


    "This must be the third Lord?" Tuoba welding sect came up to him, smiled, looked down at him and raised a glass. "It must be good material to assist the crown prince in the future. You two will be able to govern Beiyue better."


    So


    Assist


    These two words are undoubtedly the pain of Zhongbei Chuansheng. How much he wants the crown prince, so he goes to the military camp as a counselor in an attempt to be a spy.


    But I don''t want to be cut off by tuobajing.


    His heart was full of ups and downs. Finally, he just came forward with wine and congratulated expressionless: "thank you for your concern."


    Tuoba welding Zong hooked his lips. Beichuansheng was so rebellious that he praised Beisheng. It can be imagined that he can''t lift any waves in the future.


    He turned and left.


    Beichuansheng just planned to say more. Seeing that Tuoba welding sect was still there, he was cold and hummed in his heart, so he sat down and held the cup tightly with his fingers.


    Beisheng talked and laughed with everyone and won the appreciation of many ministers.


    Tuobajing on one side had a good attitude towards him because he saved Su Moyun. They sat in the same direction.


    "Why didn''t yun''er come today?" the empress came to tuobajing and asked in a low voice.


    "Yun''er..." as soon as tuobajing mentioned the word yun''er, his face changed and stopped talking.


    The empress bumped into a nail. She doesn''t blame tuobajing. She knows the son''s temper. She has always been like this.


    Tuoba welding sect looked this way. Su Moyun didn''t come. It must have been a quarrel between the two or something.


    Other people are all right, but this Beiling son is really bad for the queen to give advice.


    Beiling''er is destined to block the gap between them, but since Su Moyun married tuobajing, he must learn to accept all this. After all, tuobajing''s identity and strength will never allow him to have only one princess. He is destined to


    Tuobajing wanted to inherit the great tradition and spread branches and leaves for the royal family.


    If tuobajing becomes the emperor after that, he should marry more women in order to balance the power of each family.


    Several ministers had planned to go to tuobajing to congratulate him, but when they saw tuobajing''s gloomy face, no one dared to come forward and speak.


    Even the emperor on one side did not name he tuobajing to talk.


    Tuobajing''s big palm tightly held the wine cup and drank it. His son''s figure jumped in his mind. Su Moyun was dying when he gave birth to a child. He didn''t ask her for reconciliation.


    But Su Moyun


    Thinking of this, tuobajing was in a bad mood!


    "Click wipe -" was the sound of the cup being crushed by Sheng Sheng, which seemed very out of place in the banquet. Then Tuoba welding Zong stole his eyes in surprise.


    In an instant, the cup in tuobajing''s hand turned into powder and remained on the table with wine.


    It''s a powerful internal force. People around swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Some people who were very close to tuobajing retreated for several steps. If they were so close at the time of tuobajing''s magic, they hit the muzzle of the gun... It would be terrible.


    So, in less than a moment.


    The people around tuobajing had already left. He was the only one left at the nearby tables.


    Tuobajing snorted coldly. He was quiet.


    After a while, beiling''er on one side took the wine glass and came over. In the eyes of the people, especially Tuoba Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva and silently said, "have courage."


    Beiling''er naturally has the courage. After all, she knows martial arts. Even if tuobajing gets angry, it can draw. Besides, beiling''er is confident that she has a plan.


    She first walked over, smiled, then bowed her head, took another cup for him and said, "Lord, you... Are in a bad mood. In that case, I''ll drink with you."


    "No!" tuobajing coldly refused.


    "I''m not a woman in your capital. Naturally, I drink a lot of this wine." beiling''er lowered his head and smiled, poured the wine and drank it up.


    Tuo Bajing gave a cold glance and finally drank alone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the palace.


    Su Moyun knew that tuobajing would not come back tonight. After all, the palace would arrange accommodation after the evening banquet.


    They will all live in the palace, so will tuobajing sleep with beiling''er like he married that day?


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun''s face sank.


    "Princess, go to sleep. The prince won''t come back." rich brocade was helpless and advised Su Moyun to cover her quilt.


    "Well, I know." Su Moyun changed his empty eyes and put them back on the bed, "Jinxiu."


    Hearing Su Moyun''s sudden speech, the rich brocade was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll arrange an identity for you, like Jiayu." Su Moyun looked at the child in his arms. "Then Tuoba Han will marry you again. When your marriage is over, I won''t have any regrets in my heart."


    "Regret..." the alarm bell in rich brocade''s heart was loud. Why did she listen to the princess and feel that she wanted to leave forever.


    "I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." Su Moyun smiled.


    "Princess, are you going somewhere? How can you say it so sentimental?" rich brocade asked in surprise. She had a little 99 in her heart. At present, the princess quarreled with the prince. Isn''t the princess going to run away from home?


    No, no!


    "Princess, a quarrel between you and the prince is a quarrel between husband and wife. It''s at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed!"


    Rich brocade hurriedly comforted, "aren''t you going to run away from home?"

 Chapter 395

    "No." Su Moyun turned around and pushed rich brocade out.


    Rich brocade is outside the door. She is a little surprised. The princess and the prince have been quarreling all this time. Can''t the princess really think about it?


    At the thought of here, rich brocade''s heart clattered!


    No, I must stop Su Moyun from running away from home.


    Thinking, rich brocade bumped into Lin Yuean and didn''t find it.


    "Your princess can rest?"


    Lin Yuean asked.


    "Rest."


    Rich brocade answered honestly, but she was puzzled. Lin Yuean and Su Moyun are very close recently. Will there be a connection between the two!


    "Wait a minute! Doctor!" rich brocade took another step back. "The princess has stopped. Do you want to go in?"


    "Well, I have something to do with her." Lin Yuean backs her hands and makes a faint sound, as if you have anything else to do.


    Rich brocade Oh, chose to walk around and left. In fact, she was lying on the nearby window.


    "Creak." Lin Yuean pushed the door slowly and came in. Looking at Su Moyun in the room, he didn''t sleep as expected. At this time, he was in front of his desk.


    "Do you really want to go with me?" Lin Yuean raised her voice. "If you choose to wander the Jianghu with me, you will gain a different kind of happiness."


    "HMM." Su Moyun nodded slowly. He already had some ideas in his heart. Finally, he said, "I''ll tell you in three days."


    "OK!" Lin Yuean nodded, pondered over Yang''s matter and said, "if you don''t want to give up, you''ll stay."


    "You go out first." Su Moyun pondered.


    In today''s life, Su Moyun is still reluctant. She thinks she can''t go with her. If she goes with her, where will tuobajing be located?


    Lin Yuean held a jade pendant in her hand, tied a rope on it, put it on her thumb, turned it a few times, and said, "I''ll find a way. If you want to go with me in three months, you must come to me."


    "OK." Su Mo Yunhao doubtlessly believed Lin Yuean in front of her and knew that she must have a way, otherwise she wouldn''t be so confident.


    "You can''t touch cold water until half a month after confinement. Don''t have too much emotional fluctuation. Don''t be happy or sad. You will leave the root of the disease."


    Lin Yuean went out and gave a special advice when she left.


    Su Moyun looked at Lin Yuean''s back and was in a complicated mood.


    "No, no! Princess, are you there? Something happened in the third room!"


    She just went to sleep. The servant girl on one side ran to yell and yell. Su Moyun couldn''t help rubbing his temples and shouted, "Jinxiu, what happened outside?"


    "Said the third room was on fire."


    Rich brocade just put on her clothes and went out. She stood at the door and pushed the door out. She was eager to put her clothes on for a while. "I want to say that Chuncan is a concubine sealed by the Lord in anger. Why are so many moths!"


    Su Moyun raised his head and looked faintly: "go and see if it''s a human life."


    Su Moyun saw that the roof of the pianyuan where his concubine lived lit up, almost illuminating the whole palace up and down, which made people feel cold.


    "Yes."


    Even though Jinxiu doesn''t like Chuncan, in this regard, after all, human life is crucial. She still wants to take Su Moyun to have a look.


    Su Moyun went out of the door, and Yuanchang came out and followed behind Su Moyun: "princess, it''s OK for you to deal with it so late. You just had a baby. Are you really okay?"


    "Let''s go."


    Beiling''er and Tuoba Jing are not here. Naturally, they want to take care of these things.


    "Princess? This is finally coming out. Don''t you see the black face of our princess since the princess came in..."


    "Also, I heard that Chuncan was sealed as a concubine, and our princess was also furious. You said that the princess wouldn''t set the fire tonight to get rid of her! It''s too terrible..."


    "What are you muttering? Shut up! If the princess is such a person, why did she come to the scene at the first time of the fire?!"


    As soon as rich brocade heard several people in the three rooms talking, she was angry and roared immediately.


    "Rich brocade, it''s all right." Su Moyun, with a cold face and a faint opening, looked at those people and smiled. "Since someone wants to spread my gossip, someone has to talk."


    "Hum! Someone must be playing tricks behind this!" rich brocade stared at the man.


    Su Moyun was helped to the third room. As soon as he got to the third room, the fire rushed out. Like a huge tongue of fire, he vomited snake Xinzi and crawled around. Everywhere he went was the fire.


    "Help! Help!"


    Chuncan''s screams and cries for help came from the room. Su Moyun was worried: "you can''t save people. Go save people!"


    "Yes!" Yuanchang took orders and rushed into the fire immediately.


    Chuncan runs out crazily with several servant girls. Just when Chuncan runs out, a beam behind him falls to the ground with a bang because it is burned out.


    On the ground, the raw ground was smashed and broken in two. The people watching were shocking!


    "It''s you, Su Moyun. You did it all! Don''t think I don''t know. When I was a servant girl, you made trouble with me and didn''t like my beauty. Hou later, I was concubined by the Lord. You were even more afraid of me shaking your position and killing me!"


    Chuncan staggers out, roars with teeth, and looks embarrassed.


    Even a small part of her thick hair was burned. Holding her hair in her arms, she burst out and ran towards Su Moyun like a madman.


    As always, rich brocade stood in front of Chuncan for the first time and scolded: "what are you doing! Chuncan!"


    Suddenly, Chuncan''s footsteps stopped and stopped in front of rich brocade. He stared at rich brocade and said, "what are you? My current identity is the concubine of three rooms! I''m the third lady!"


    Rich brocade was stunned. Chuncan said so. She is now the third lady. She can''t call her real name anymore.


    So, when she hasn''t changed her mouth, PA!


    Chuncan, like crazy, directly hit Jinxiu: "take care of your mouth. Now I''m the master here. You''re a fart!"


    "Pa!" Su Moyun suddenly sank his face and slapped her face in Chuncan''s face. Looking at the black of her face, which were all traces left by the fire, he said: "what are you! Jinxiu has served me for many years, I didn''t say, dare you fight?"


    Rich brocade was beaten and swollen. The whole person stood in place numbly, and even her ears were buzzing.

 Chapter 396

    Chun can''t beat lightly. He covered his red cheeks and sobbed on one side, pointing to Su Moyun: "Princess! You don''t deserve to be a princess. You set fire to burn me while the prince is away. What a poisonous heart..."


    "These three ladies are really pitiful, sandwiched between the princess and the princess, tut tut......"


    There was a boy who lowered his head and talked sadly in the fire.


    Because of Su Moyun''s timely order, the fire was put out quickly.


    Midnight.


    The cold moon hung high and the ground was cold.


    It''s still early morning.


    Su Moyun''s face is not very good. He is already very weak. Now there are so many things that make people tired.


    In the main hall.


    Su Mo yunduan sat on a high position, and Jinxiu was taken to treat her face injury.


    Caixia came to make tea instead of Jinxiu, carrying tea and carefully placed it beside Su Moyun.


    Caixia is the next personal servant girl chosen by Su Moyun to replace Jinxiu. After all, Jinxiu will arrange an identity for her to marry tuobajing sooner or later.


    Her plain hand picked up the tea, poured it gently, took a sip, and looked coldly at Chuncan kneeling on the ground: "tell me, how did the fire start?"


    "Didn''t you set the fire! Do you still ask me?" Chuncan is unconvinced. A string of tears continue to flow down and cry, "my life is so bitter, sobbing -"


    The crying man was as pitiful as he could be. When the people saw it, they couldn''t bear it.


    Coupled with Chuncan''s soft, weak and charming face, this cry makes more people have some opinions on Su Moyun.


    "Why don''t you let the third lady sit and answer? After all, she has just escaped from the fire." the old housekeeper was slightly stunned and suggested on the side.


    However, Su Moyun didn''t speak and her face was cold. The next second, the hot tea in her tea cup splashed freely and directly on Chuncan''s face.


    "Are you sober? Are you sober enough?" Su Moyun said faintly, with his eyes scattered but cold. "Are you really stupid or pretending? Are you the princess? Don''t you have a number in your heart?


    "Since I want to hurt you, why should I save you? If I really want to hurt you, when I find someone to inform me in the third room, I should say she can''t afford to be ill, and then evacuate the surrounding servant girls and bodyguards until you are burned alive in the third room..."


    With these words and the previous glass of water, Chuncan stabilizes her mood a little and kneels down numbly.


    Yes. It seems that Su Moyun is right. If Su Moyun hadn''t saved people with Yuanchang in time, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    "That, who is that, who is that who wants to hurt me!" Chuncan shivers in place. She always feels that her hands are pinching her neck and want to kill her, like that.


    "It can''t be the princess. The princess gave me many rare treasures of Beiyue before. They are priceless. She is kind. It can''t be her. Who is that?" Chuncan murmured in situ.


    "Drag her back to the West courtyard for a temporary stay. The three room courtyard is repaired and moved back." Su Moyun got up to leave, but he almost fainted.


    Caixia hurriedly came over and held her.


    "Princess..."


    "It''s all right. Go back."


    Chun can is dragged back like a dead man.


    Su Moyun was held back and passed the pond in the palace. The breeze was blowing. He was in a better mood. He was really angry by Chuncan just now.


    "Who! Who is where!" Caixia, who was holding a lantern in front, suddenly shouted and pointed to the stone bridge in front. It seemed that a dark shadow flashed across.


    Su Moyun cast his eyes. Yuanchang flew out in an instant and rushed over with several confidants. Where do you think, the shadow is not a person at all!


    The next second, Su Moyun seemed to have a power behind her, pushing her violently!


    "Ah!" Su Moyun exclaimed. Unfortunately, it was still late.


    Lin Yuean just reminded Su Moyun not to fall into the water, but now¡ª¡ª


    Someone tried to hurt him. What did he prove? It proved that Su Moyun had been watched by someone around her. The person who watched her was nothing more than beiling''er.


    Plop, a few.


    Su Moyun entered the water. Yuanchang had just finished dealing with the people over there. Now he rushed over immediately: "save the princess!"


    Su Moyun felt that there was a power to pull her down desperately, just to let her fall into the water!


    This is a series of conspiracies. Someone definitely wants her to die, so this series of conspiracies is just right. Chuncan is burned and falls into the water, and there are water plants entangled in the water.


    If I came out alone, I''m afraid I would have drowned now.


    "Princess!" Caixia herself can''t swim. She can only watch on the shore. She wants to jump down, but she knows that jumping down can only increase the trouble.


    "Cough." Su Moyun felt that more and more people around her were close to her and kept dragging herself ashore. She coughed mistily.


    In a trance, a man''s shadow flew over and fished her up.


    "Yun''er." in a trance, the man patted her on the back.


    Su Moyun spits out a lot of water, with sediment and water plants in his mouth, full of bitter taste. Her eyes were swollen with water, and so was her nose. She coughed violently for a while.


    Caixia carefully moistened the silk handkerchief and wiped her mouth, nose and eyes.


    She was carefully placed on the bed. Then, Su Moyun slowly opened his eyes when he was so tired that he saw the outline of a man. His heart began to grow sour


    "Jing." Su Moyun always quarrels with tuobajing these days, and his heart is uncomfortable. His eyes suddenly turn red. "Didn''t you go to the banquet? Why are you worried about me, or are you back?"


    Her eyes were blurred, because it was moving forward, and she was too tired to see the outline.


    "Have a fever?"


    He asked softly, then stretched out his hand. The next second, Su Moyun simply hugged the hand. The man''s hand jerked, but Su Moyun grabbed it: "don''t go... Hug me..."


    The man was stunned and struggling in his heart.


    Finally, Su Moyun looked at the man in front of him and carefully hugged his neck.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze. Even the air was full of cold. I don''t know when there was an extra figure at the door.


    "What are you doing!" he scolded coldly, making Su Moyun seem to be poured with a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    Su Moyun was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. His sour eyes reluctantly supported him. The person in front of him was Bei Sheng... And at the door was tuobajing.


    Behind him was beiling''er, gloating all over his face.


    "I, I..." Su Moyun''s mouth seemed to be stuck. He didn''t know how to explain.


    She regarded Beisheng as tuobajing.

 Chapter 397

    Beisheng frowned. He wanted to be calmer than Su Moyun: "seventh Lord, it''s not what you see."


    "The king saw it with his own eyes. It''s not like this. What is it?" tuobajing''s lips flashed a cold arc. Fortunately, he thought that Su Moyun would have an accident when he fell into the water and rushed back all the way.


    Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    "It''s not like this!" Su Moyun''s tone was more serious, made a tremor, walked forward and grabbed tuobajing''s wrist.


    "Oh." Tuoba Jing shook off her hand. Finally, he took Bei ling''er and turned around and left.


    no


    Su Moyun stumbled and looked at his back. If he finally wanted to stay, he choked in his throat.


    The woman''s heart was like being scratched by a sharp blade, bleeding drop by drop.


    Beisheng hurriedly shouted, "don''t you help your master?"


    Caixia quickly held Su Moyun: "Lord... Misunderstood again."


    Hehe, Su Moyun sneers. Does tuobajing just distrust himself?


    Maybe everything changed when beiling''er appeared. Completely changed.


    Su Moyun''s heart sank a little. The whole person seemed to be in the ice cellar. He turned around, tears dripping and quickly wiped away.


    Beisheng saw the truth of this scene. He swallowed his saliva and comforted carefully: "yun''er, are you okay? Tell me if there''s anything, I can decide for you."


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun smiled, red eyes, resisted the desire to cry, and said, "brother, don''t worry about me. I''m all right."


    "Wow!" the two children cried. Su Moyun went to hold the child in his arms and coaxed, "don''t cry, Cheng Mo, Cheng Jing."


    "Wow, wow!"


    The child in her arms cried more and more miserably. She cried. Jinxiu and Caixia came and held a child alone.


    Su Moyun was also very tired. After confinement and falling into the water, he fainted on the bed.


    "Yun''er!" Su Moyun hurriedly came forward and took her to bed.


    Beisheng lay down and sighed. He might not be suitable to appear here today. Beisheng turned and walked away, suddenly stunned: "Caixia, does your princess often quarrel with the prince because of the arrival of the princess?"


    "Well..." Bei ling''er was stunned. "It''s like this lately..."


    "I see." Bei Sheng pinched his fist. He still had some guilt, but how could tuobajing quarrel before and after su Moyun gave birth to a child?


    It''s just that I don''t feel bad about yun''er.


    Wait until the next day.


    Su Moyun woke up from bed and felt a sharp pain all over. Jinxiu immediately brought a bowl of medicine and hurriedly handed it to her to drink: "princess, you are awake. You... Pay attention to your body."


    Rich brocade fed her medicine painfully, and her mind was full of love.


    Su Moyun felt cold because he fell into the water. He gave a gentle, um, sound. In his mind, he looked like when Su Moyun and tuobajing met yesterday. In his heart, he suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "Sister, wake up so soon?" Bei linger''s voice suddenly came in from the door and sounded leisurely in Su Moyun''s ear.


    Su Moyun turned around and looked up slightly, looking ill.


    As soon as beiling''er appeared on time, it was no good. Jinxiu and Caixia took a silent look at him. Both of them were very dissatisfied.


    "See the princess. However, princess, you''d better visit our princess another day. After all, you know the princess fell into the water yesterday. The princess doesn''t have time to talk to you today."


    "The princess came to see her sister because she was ill. Get out of the way!" Bei linger scolded unhappily.


    Rich brocade clenched her fist and wanted to block at the door. The next second, North ling''er made qiao''er push away rich brocade and said, "what do you think you slaves are and want to show a loyal appearance in front of the princess?"


    Rich brocade was pushed away and wanted to go up to stop her, but Su Moyun coughed softly and signaled rich brocade not to go up to stop her.


    After all, rich brocade is only a servant girl now. Thinking so, Su Moyun knows more and more that he should let rich brocade marry Tuoba Han.


    Although Tuoba Han is not very mature sometimes, Su Moyun knows that Tuoba Han will protect Jinxiu and won''t let others hurt Jinxiu.


    At that time, Jinxiu''s identity would also be a princess and would not be bullied.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Since everyone knew each other''s faces, Su Moyun stopped pretending, lay in bed and asked expressionless.


    "Princess Ben, can''t you come and see your joke?" Bei ling''er smiled coldly. He first looked at the baby in the cradle. He came over and stretched out his hand to wipe it.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t touch them!" Su Moyun''s icy voice sounded, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he was extremely alert, "let go!"


    Beiling son''s hand was frozen in the air. Then he smiled and took back his back and sneered: "why, are you so afraid of the princess touching them?"


    "You''d better not touch them." Su Moyun covered his hand under the quilt and squeezed it into a fist. "Don''t think I don''t know. The falling into the water yesterday is your masterpiece, and the Chuncan thing is also yours..."


    "Yes, yes!" Bei ling''er quickly interrupted her while playing with her newly dyed cardamom nails, "it''s all me, yes, it''s all me. Your dystocia is me, you fall into the water is me, and I''m still the disseminator of those people''s bad words about you outside!"


    Rich brocade was angry for a moment, and her anger was burning in her heart.


    "How can it be? Even if I did it, you will never find evidence to prove it was me. Remember, one day, you will get out of the palace with these two oil bottles!"


    Beiling''er suddenly pointed to Su Moyun and smiled proudly: "the princess has fought so many wars and killed countless people! Many of you!"


    "Oh." Su Moyun replied to her perfunctorily, with a look of indifference. This Beiling son was like a madman.


    "You pretend to be calm. Shouldn''t you yell at me? I''ve hurt you so many times. You''re the most calm person I''ve ever seen."


    "Because you don''t deserve it, it''s not worth my extra emotional ups and downs." Su Moyun stirred his bedding, got up slowly and looked at beiling''er in front of him. Although he didn''t know martial arts, he walked towards her with absolute fierce momentum.


    Beiling''er was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Su Moyun to have such a bullying momentum.


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I''m better than you." Bei ling''er left this sentence, turned around and snorted coldly, and took the mighty people away.

 Chapter 398

    "Did beiling''er come here to demonstrate? It''s really... Funny." Lin Yuean came in from behind the door with contempt on his face. "I think beiling''er is a powerful character in gongdou drama. You should be careful."


    A generation of female generals are also famous female generals and have won countless battles. They live in the palace since childhood and are also the most favored princess. If they don''t have powerful means, no one will believe them.


    "Our princess just can''t disguise. If our princess is like her, it''s small to deal with her." rich brocade forked her waist and opened her mouth with indignation.


    Su Moyun''s eyes were quiet, with some meditation. He entered the room. He didn''t know whether he listened to what they said, and finally sighed.


    The chubby little hand of the child in his arms patted Su Moyun''s face one by one. It was like cotton bouncing on his face. It was crisp, soft and itchy.


    Su Moyun buried his head and was sad. He flashed in his eyes and finally became soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing haven''t been in touch for half a month. Yuanchang holds the child to tuobajing, but Su Moyun is always afraid of an accident. Even the child is unwilling to hold Yuanchang to tuobajing.


    Su Moyun was afraid that her child would be bored in the house, and her body would be better. She asked Jinxiu to hold the child and one of her own. She went to the garden of the palace to have a look.


    Everyone in the palace knows that Su Moyun hasn''t been out for more than half a month. Some people wonder whether the relationship between the Lord and him is broken, and so on.


    But in Su Moyun''s ears, it''s just bullshit. They don''t go into his ears!


    "It''s early summer, and the lotus has exposed its small bud." rich brocade doesn''t want Su Moyun to worry about such and such things, so she comes forward with a smile and takes off a graceful bud, "I''ll insert this in your house later."


    Su Moyun''s silence was acquiescence.


    "Lord, look at the lotus over there. It''s about to bloom."


    "Yes."


    The two voices sounded and made Su Moyun a little stunned. Jinxiu quickly turned to see, but she saw tuobajing and beiling''er walking hand in hand.


    Moved


    There was still a little intimacy, mainly because Bei linger came forward and took tuobajing in his arm. As soon as he saw Su Moyun, he immediately pretended to let tuobajing go and said, "Lord, my sister and you haven''t seen it for more than half a month. I still want to leave. You two can get along alone."


    "No!" tuobajing interrupted her.


    In this way, the three people get together and have to say hello.


    Rich brocade and Caixia reluctantly saluted. Su Moyun looked at beiling''er and tuobajing and stood opposite him.


    Su Moyun originally wanted to find tuobajing himself to solve the misunderstanding. Tuobajing hasn''t taken the initiative to find her these days. When she thinks of here, she feels bad and gets angry when she feels bad!


    Simply don''t go to tuobajing.


    As soon as they came and went, they didn''t see each other for half a month.


    Tuobajing glanced at Su Moyun faintly, turned around and planned to leave, but after a meal, he seemed to be waiting for something.


    Oh.


    "The feelings between the princess and the prince are getting better and better, but they envy others and feel that the newly married are like glue."


    The tone of this sentence was a little strange, quite a bit of a gun with a stick. He picked his eyebrow and looked at tuobajing''s background, pinching his nails into the meat.


    "Princess, you''re wrong." it''s Chuncan''s voice. She''s dressed in big purple and colorful. She''s very beautiful. As soon as she comes, she smells fragrant and makes people frown.


    "Wang Ye is not your own Wang Ye. It''s natural that Wang Ye and the princess have a good relationship." Chuncan''s words are against Su Moyun.


    "Lord ~ ~" the next second, Chuncan moaned happily.


    The reason is that tuobajing held Chuncan and beilinger in his arms one by one. Tuobajing took a deep breath and intimately smelled the smell of Chuncan''s hair.


    "Yes, I like it."


    Tuobajing hooked his lips: "I will use this incense every day to see the king."


    Su Moyun''s fingernails were pinched into the meat. Tuobajing, a smelly man, is too hateful.


    What solemn vows were made at the beginning, now in my ears, it only sounds so ridiculous!


    "Rich brocade, we''re ready to pack up and leave." Su Moyun gritted his teeth, tears swirled in his eyes, and was forced back by himself.


    No hope, don''t cry!


    Tuobajing listened to Su Moyun''s words, his face changed slightly, and even his hand holding Chuncan''s shoulder was very hard, becoming a scratch. The painful Chuncan and beiling''er frowned faintly, but they didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Beiling''er is a martial artist. At least he can bear it, so he has no superfluous performance.


    But Chuncan finally can''t help it. She staggers and yells, "Lord, it hurts!"


    Tuobajing''s strength in his hand, but he made more and more efforts. Finally, he suddenly released it. Chuncan accidentally fell to the ground and was quickly picked up by the servant girl.


    Su Moyun looked at Chuncan in front of him and hissed. Chuncan felt even more ashamed. He immediately got up and grabbed tuobajing. Tuobajing didn''t retreat.


    Chuncan''s eyes seem to show off. Now where is tuobajing.


    Su Moyun felt childish. What he most rejected before was the competition for favor. Is it worth it for three women to be jealous of a man!


    Su Moyun despises it in his heart, but isn''t he facing such a situation now?


    If you can pass, you can''t pass. Married can still leave


    Su Moyun''s heart is tough and holds the thought of modern people. She clenched her fist and left.


    "Take the child down." tuobajing also opened his mouth gloomily and ordered Yuanchang around him.


    "No..." Su Moyun quickly protected his child. "What are you doing? You can''t! Don''t!"


    "Do you want me to repeat it again!" was a cold reprimand, which made Yuanchang dull, and finally sighed: "princess, I''m sorry."


    Yuanchang couldn''t bear to hold it in person, so he made a gesture and asked the people around him to hold it.


    Rich brocade and Caixia couldn''t rob the two men anyway. They were anxious at the same time.


    "Give it to him." Su Moyun''s voice was filled with boundless disappointment. "If the child gets hurt, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    Su Moyun gritted his teeth, looked at the child and left completely.


    Child, it will be handed over to tuobajing sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter to play for a while.


    After all, she is the one to go.


    Su Moyun thought so, and his heart was sour.

 Chapter 399

    Su Moyun returned to the courtyard and just walked into the courtyard. Su Moyun saw the dark guards, servants and servant girls in the dark. Everyone probably knew that Su Moyun was not in a good mood, so everyone was selective and silent, but


    Su Moyun looked at those people and only gently shouted, "Jinxiu."


    "Yes, I am." rich brocade hurried forward and lowered her head, "princess, what do you want from me, you say."


    Rich brocade knows that Su Moyun''s heart is hard, so her heart is also hard, but rich brocade can''t do anything except silently accompany her.


    "Get rid of all the guards, servants and maids in the yard! No one will stay except you and Caixia."


    Su Moyun''s voice was very weak, but it showed a sense of determination.


    All the servants who are working probably know that as long as Su Moyun speaks in this tone, he can''t be retained.


    "You all heard the princess''s words, so I won''t repeat it. Let''s go." rich brocade turned and looked at the servants who swept the floor and watered the flowers. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she planned to dismiss the people.


    One of them was a servant girl who had been dressed for a long time. She stood up and said with a little blame: "princess, even if you and the prince are angry, why can''t we work in the yard? You dismissed us. Where should we go?"


    "This is your business. The master has spoken. Don''t make trouble here."


    Caixia came forward with a sigh and continued, "go and pack up immediately."


    Su Moyun listened to their conversation and sighed faintly: "I want to stay, but I don''t know how long I will stay here. What are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence is a little heartbreaking and is heard in the ears of everyone.


    "Princess, take care." some of them had a good relationship with Su Moyun in the yard, so they came forward, carried their baggage and bowed away.


    Su Moyun took a stack of silver notes in his hand and gave it to Jinxiu: "give them all. It can be regarded as compensation for being diligent in the palace these days."


    "OK..." rich brocade knew Su Moyun''s decision. Once it was decided, no one could change it.


    Just, where is she going? Rich brocade''s heart is beating drums, and she vaguely feels very uneasy.


    Su Moyun sat on the swing in the yard as usual, holding a book. His face was quiet. In fact, his heart had long been like a lake with huge waves.


    The dismissed servants who came and went left the courtyard in order. For a moment, the courtyard was gradually deserted.


    "Well, you dismissed the people. What about sweeping the floor and cooking?" Caixia frowned and asked anxiously, "you may be too busy, princess."


    "Nothing." Su Moyun shook his head.


    The reason why she dismissed them was that among these servants, she was afraid of beiling''er''s inside line and tuobajing''s inside line.


    Therefore, if you can''t see your heart, you might as well be dismissed directly.


    Yuanchang came in with the bodyguard from the door, walked to Su Moyun and stood silently behind her.


    Su Moyun''s face was not very good-looking: "since he left, why did he come?"


    "Because the Lord ordered me to stay with the princess to ensure your safety." Yuanchang was embarrassed. After all, he obeyed the Lord''s order and robbed the child in Su Moyun''s arms.


    At this point, I feel very guilty.


    "The Lord''s orders? What about the princess''s orders? Do you listen to me or tuobajing?" Su Moyun mocked, knowing that Yuanchang might listen to tuobajing.


    When Yuanchang was tangled and difficult to answer, Su Moyun said, "since you listen to the Lord, you don''t need to be here. You don''t need a person who listens to outsiders."


    Yuanchang took a step and squeezed the long sword in his hand. His guilt became deeper and deeper. He knew that Su Moyun was dissatisfied with him and that Su Moyun was very good to him.


    It''s not good for him to do so.


    "Princess... I..."


    "There''s nothing for you, mine. Go out. If you can listen to me, go out from here. If not, let Jinxiu beat you out."


    Su Moyun''s face was expressionless and didn''t say anything about love.


    "Princess!" Yuanchang shouted anxiously.


    Seeing this, rich brocade had come over with a broom and was full of murderous spirit: "Yuanchang, can''t you go?"


    "But if I leave, what about your safety? Who else can guarantee it?! I fell into the water last time. What if I''m not here this time..."


    "This is not what you need to worry about." Su Moyun smiled coldly.


    She just wants to drive out everyone related to tuobajing.


    She doesn''t need him!


    As usual, the yard will think of the cry of children, but not today. As usual, the yard will have the brushing sound of servants sweeping the floor


    At this time, Su Moyun''s ears were quiet only when the wind blew, and even the sound of leaves falling on the ground.


    Good.


    On the roof stood tuobajing, who stood with a negative hand, clenched his fist, and looked at Su Moyun with Obsidian eyes. He knew that Su Moyun had always been stubborn with himself.


    However, tuobajing was very angry. When she thought of the picture of Beisheng and her, her heart seemed to be burning with flames! Made him angry.


    But why did she take Joe in front of her?


    This is clearly what she did wrong!


    Lin Yuean came from behind Su Moyun with the jade pendant. She still hung it on her index finger and shook it a few times. She said, "I''ve found a place. Everything is ready. I''ll wait for two months."


    "Yes." Su Moyun nodded.


    "But I don''t know. After all, crossing this kind of thing is a blind chance. You can only try. Maybe your life will be in danger, or you may cross to other ages. At that time, you will not only lose your children and lovers, but everything will come back. I don''t care. After all, I don''t care."


    pass through!


    Tuo Bajing''s expression stagnated. What is this word and what does it mean.


    What is she going to do? So she drove away all the people who planted in the yard, leaving none. Or she wanted to leave herself, not even the children.


    "HMM." Su Moyun''s answer was more straightforward than before. Looking at Lin Yuean in front of her, she knew that Su Moyun was relieved when she handed over her two children to tuobajing.


    She can go now. She believes that tuobajing can take good care of her children in her own face and her previous relationship.

 Chapter 400

    At the gate of the palace.


    A group of people were passing by. The most obvious one was the one in black with a big bucket hat, covering his face tightly, slowly came forward and inquired about.


    "We are now the most wanted criminals in the country. What do you want? It''s easy to expose!" the man lowered his voice and said discontentedly, "I''ve done everything I can for you. Now I can''t help you any more."


    "No!" the woman''s voice was full of stubbornness. She lowered her hat and said slowly, "have you forgotten why we failed? It''s all because of her! She took everything from me!"


    Hate made the woman''s eyes more and more red, and her face was full of jealousy. She squeezed her fist fiercely. Those eyes revealed their fierce eyes like snakes and scorpions, looking at the two big characters of the palace.


    "Madam, do you want to buy it? The newly baked sugar gourd. You can see that rich people haven''t eaten these gadgets, but there''s no harm in eating it!"


    On the street, an old woman was selling candied haws. Looking at the crowd shouting, Su Jiayu walked forward with a slightly swollen stomach.


    However, he Langfeng on one side frowned slightly: "you''re just pregnant now. Can you stand eating these? Will it have any impact on the children in your stomach?"


    Su Jiayu subconsciously touched her stomach. After her wedding, the whole person was full of happiness.


    "Su Jiayu!" Su closed the moon in the dark and clenched her fist. Why... Why is she still alive? Doesn''t it mean that she was killed by the enemy in the war?!


    Besides, why are you still with he Langfeng!


    Well, she narrowly escaped death and was rescued. It''s good that she remarried and lived so well.


    "This is not Jiayu!" Meng Yun hid in the dark and felt that he had a grassland growing on his head. It was really green


    For a moment, his blood surged up, and Meng Yun almost rushed up. Su Shuyue grabbed him in time: "wait! Don''t you just tell others that the wanted man is here!"


    Su Shuyue pointed to the poster not far away. Indeed, it was the portraits of Su Shuyue and Meng Yun. It was written about the important criminals of the imperial court, the first-class prisoners!


    "Eh, this..." Su Jiayu took the ice sugar gourd and was attracted by the noisy crowd. They came forward and saw the wanted portrait.


    Su Jiayu''s face changed. Su closed the moon and Meng Yun escaped! Escaped from prison! This is incredible!


    He Langfeng gave her a clever look and motioned that people should not talk disorderly.


    Su Jiayu nodded wisely, vaguely pointed to it and said, "who''s up here? I haven''t seen it. What, Duke Ning betrayed his country and escaped from prison?"


    Su Jiayu''s innocent face and ignorance made Su closed the moon a little confused. Is there really such a similar woman in the world?


    How could su Jiayu not know herself and Meng Yun? I''m afraid she wants to kill herself and Meng Yun.


    Is it amnesia? For this matter, Su closed month always wants to find a chance to find Su Jiayu. If she''s okay, Su closed month will kill her sooner or later. It''s impossible for her to live so well in this world!


    "Nothing, it''s none of your business." he Langfeng took Su Jiayu''s waist and left the crowd.


    The two men moved forward all the way, especially he Langfeng held Su Jiayu''s hand a little nervously, spared a way, looked around, and left a dark guard behind to protect their safety.


    The two walked in through a small door, and Su Jiayu gently pushed the door.


    "I always feel a little uneasy when I see the news that Meng Yun and Su Shuyue have fled."


    Su Jiayu frowned and was very worried. After entering the yard, she said to he Langfeng.


    He Langfeng also has this feeling. He always feels that Meng Yun and Su guanyue are out of prison. If he sees Su Jiayu, it must be troublesome again. He Langfeng has no good impression of Su guanyue.


    So he Langfeng comforted softly: "Jiayu, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If someone wants to hurt you, I will kill her!"


    Su Jiayu sighed lightly. She decided to tell Su Moyun about it.


    Upon arriving at Su Moyun''s yard, Su Jiayu always felt even more uneasy when she saw the closed gate.


    Since Su Moyun had a baby last time, Su Jiayu realized that she was pregnant a week later. She was just pregnant. He Langfeng asked her to have a good abortion, so Su Jiayu had less chance to see Su Moyun.


    "Knock knock -"


    Su Jiayu knocked at the door. At this time, the door was never closed, but it was closed today. This must have happened.


    In the yard, Su Moyun sat on the stone table as usual. She was drawing silently with a brush. The knock outside the door didn''t affect her.


    "Go and send them."


    "OK." rich brocade also walked to the door impatiently, "the princess doesn''t eat what you do. Don''t knock again in the future. I can do it in the yard here!"


    Rich brocade thought it was a rice delivery.


    Before, rich brocade dismissed all the servant girls, but the housekeeper still sent meals here as usual, but Su Moyun wouldn''t let them appear since he was in the mind of dismissal.


    So.


    Rich brocade was determined to drive them away.


    But at the moment, Su Jiayu outside the door was stunned. Why didn''t she eat what you made? It''s a little strange.


    "It''s me, Jiayu." Su Moyun couldn''t help shouting outside the door.


    "Jiayu?" Su Moyun paused with a brush in his hand and looked at the door. Jinxiu immediately inspired him, walked towards the door and opened the door.


    Su Jiayu and he Langfeng enter the door. As soon as they enter the door, they see a lot of fallen leaves on the nearest yard at the door. It seems that there is no one to clean, so it seems a little bleak and lonely.


    Quiet.


    Surprisingly quiet.


    Moreover, there is a feeling that the sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    Su Jiayu was closely and carefully held by he Langfeng into the door, stepped on the fallen leaves and made a slight sound. Su Jiayu looked at Su Moyun in the breeze in the distance and couldn''t help but bow his head.


    "Sister, what happened? Why don''t I know? The people who serve you in your yard? And the children? You just finished giving birth, how can you not serve them!"


    "If you want it, it''s noisy, so I don''t want it. It was you who knocked on the door. I don''t know yet." Su Moyun put down the painting, took a few steps forward, put his hand on the back of Su Jiayu''s hand, and was very concerned.

 Chapter 401

    "You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    "HMM." speaking of this, Su Jiayu''s face was stained with a cloud of fire.


    "Hahaha, are you still... Shy?"


    Su Jiayu had not heard the good news for a long time, so she smiled brightly, which made the slightly bleak courtyard look angry.


    "Sister, I''m worried about you when I see you like this today." Su Jiayu couldn''t help asking back, "don''t you quarrel?"


    "Well... Yes or no." Su Moyun pondered and touched Su Jiayu''s head.


    This sister is in pain from her heart. Now she has to go.


    So.


    Su Moyun now gets along with Su Jiayu for a while. After arranging all his things, he can help his good sisters arrange them.


    Especially in the distance, the beauty coming with tea is more to herself, such as a close relative.


    "Is this your sister?" Lin Yuean came over in the yard.


    "Hello..." Lin Yuean habitually stretched out her hand to hold it. Suddenly she felt that this was not the 21st century, so she smiled.


    "Hello..." Su Jiayu looked at Lin Yuean in front of her and knew that she was her sister''s good friend, so she also had a good feeling from her heart.


    The two people smiled at each other and were heartfelt friendly to each other.


    "Sister, I have a thing..." Su Jiayu thought of Su closed moon and suddenly said, but looking at Lin Yuean, she hesitated whether to say it or not.


    Lin Yuean took a clever step back and said, "I''ll go over there and have some cakes. Tell me."


    Su Jiayu looked at her gratefully. After she left, Su Jiayu said, "sister, do you know something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyun was stunned. It must not be a good thing to make su Jiayu so excited.


    "Su closed the moon... And Meng Yun, escaped!" Su Jiayu lowered her voice and said in Su Moyun''s ear, "now people in the capital are looking for both of them. Some people say I''m worried to see them moving around the palace."


    This news is really bad news. Su Moyun is making a big alarm in his heart. If Su Shuyue is released, it will be harmful to himself first, followed by Su Jiayu.


    Well, Su Shuyue and Meng Yun are well locked up in prison. Their forces have been eradicated and it is impossible to escape


    Only one person can do it.


    Su Moyun thought of this. His hand folded in his sleeve trembled slightly and said, "wait for me here and have dinner together. I''ll find someone."


    Leaving this sentence in a hurry, Su Moyun went out with Jinxiu and Caixia.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    This was the first time the gate of the yard was opened after the people were dismissed. The surrounding servants looked at the book and ink cloud and bypassed a road one after another.


    "See Princess -"


    Rich brocade looked at their frightened face when she saw Su Moyun. She was not only angry, but also how terrible the princess was, which made them so afraid of the princess!


    It must be that beiling''er talking nonsense here again.


    Su Moyun didn''t have time to pay attention to those people. Su Moyun saw a man standing in the garden from a distance. It was just beiling''er.


    "Princess, it''s su Moyun." tie LAN leaned over Bei linger''s ear and whispered.


    "Come on, why, I''m afraid she won''t!" Bei linger picked up a grape with her little thumb, gently peeled it, and put it into her mouth. With an elegant bite, she entered the sweet juice. She moaned comfortably: "well, it''s delicious..."


    "Bei ling''er." Su Moyun arrived with a sullen look on his face.


    Beiling''er gave a meal of peeling grapes on his hand. Finally, he continued to peel grapes leisurely and ignored it.


    Su Moyun went straight to him, grabbed a bunch of grapes on the table, threw them to the north, and dozens of grapes aimed at her face.


    As soon as beiling''er''s eyes closed, he flashed flexibly, and the expression on his face changed three points: "what are you doing? You''re looking for the princess to pour grapes? You''re sick."


    Su Moyun looked at beiling''er, a woman with light makeup. All her clothes were catering to tuobajing''s preferences, and she only felt nauseous.


    "You did what Su closed the moon." Su Moyun''s voice was very weak, but it was cold.


    "Su closed the moon?" beiling''er deliberately raised his tone. "What are you kidding? I don''t know who this man is."


    "Don''t you know? Why did Su Shuyue say that you released her and Meng Yun?"


    "Su shut the moon? How can I tell you --" Bei ling''er sneered and wanted to expose Su Moyun, but half way through, he suddenly shut his mouth and stared at Su Moyun, "you set me up!"


    "Oh, I didn''t set you up. You said it yourself, but didn''t you say you didn''t know Su Shuyue? Why, it seems that Su Shuyue won''t tell me. I really want to know that Su Shuyue and I have a deep hatred!"


    Su Moyun said this. Instead, he sat down, gracefully picked up a grape on the table, peeled it, and with a leisurely momentum, forced beiling''er on the opposite side.


    Beiling''er snorted coldly.


    "If you did it, just admit it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but I know it. After all, tuobajing is not here. You don''t have to pretend."


    Su Moyun ate a grape and stared at her slowly. His eyes were like a knife: "right?"


    "Ha ha ha." Bei ling''er smiled impolitely, "you''re right. So what, so what? You don''t have evidence. I''m a princess and a princess. How can I do such a thing? Don''t talk about it."


    Although beiling''er denied it, he smiled and said with a look on his face: This is what I did. What can you do to me.


    Su Moyun hooks her lips. It doesn''t matter whether she recognizes others or not, but she just knows it.


    Su Moyun clenched his fist. It seems that before he left, there was another thing. Su Shuyue''s Revenge has not been avenged yet.


    Beiling''er is really a poisonous heart, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    In order to deal with herself, she did not hesitate to release Su closed moon for her own use. These two people gathered together, which was really a big trouble in her heart.


    Su Moyun has an idea that he wants to kill beiling''er, so his children won''t be threatened.


    Thinking so, Su Moyun almost hit it directly. Rich brocade didn''t stop it, but stood far away.


    Su Moyun bumped into tuobajing''s chest. She rubbed her hurt forehead and was stunned.


    He was going to turn around and leave, but tuobajing grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 402

    Su Moyun was shocked when he looked up at tuobajing''s eyes. He just wanted to go, but his wrist was scratched by tuobajing.


    "Princess, where are you going?" his voice was low, but there was a little tremor, but the tremor was quickly covered up by him, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Moyun raised his eyebrows and said to beiling''er under the pavilion; "That''s your princess. Don''t mix it up."


    "Su Moyun, the king is giving you face now. Don''t be arrogant by being spoiled."


    She was proud of being spoiled. He was lucky to use such words. Su Moyun lowered her head and smiled with boundless sarcasm. She said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Facing Su Moyun''s estranged attitude, tuobajing felt a pain in his heart, and the frost on his face became more and more. He stared at Su Moyun in front of him and squeezed his fists together.


    Su Moyun''s wrist was pinched with red marks in an instant. She stubbornly looked up at the man in front of her, and only spit out a word coldly and sarcastically.


    "Tuo Bajing, if you want to be a man, let me go. You know I can''t do martial arts. What''s the ability to control me?"


    Su Moyun knew that such words must be fatal to tuobajing.


    He would laugh angrily and be very angry, but this time, tuobajing showed her eyebrows, as if she was greatly disappointed, and suddenly let Su Moyun go.


    "OK. Su Moyun, the king has lost to you. When are you going to gamble with the king?"


    Su Moyun took a step forward, turned his back to tuobajing, and stopped when he passed him. There was depression in tuobajing''s voice. But Su Moyun was unhappy. In the end, he didn''t stop moving forward.


    Back to the yard.


    Tuobajing looks at beiling''er in the distance and is watching himself quarrel with Su Moyun. At present, he can''t directly divorce beiling''er, or tell her what he thinks and let her find another lover.


    This political marriage needs to be stabilized before tuobajing can speak out.


    But Su Moyun has been making trouble with himself since he married beiling''er!


    When Su Moyun came to the yard, her eyes were red. The next second she pushed open the door and creaked, and the expression on her face returned to normal.


    "Princess, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Su Moyun shook his head,


    Su Jiayu immediately greeted her and held Su Moyun: "sister, you... You seem to have something wrong."


    "I''m fine." although Su Moyun has tried hard, she still has a hard to hide fatigue on her face. She said well and smiled, "the person who released Su''s moon closure is Bei linger. If I didn''t expect it, Bei linger will close Su''s moon to the top."


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Su Jiayu didn''t understand. "Why did beiling''er let Su closed the moon and them out? She''s a dignified Princess of Beiyue. Is it interesting to hang out with those people?"


    Su Moyun sighed and asked, "what''s the relationship between Su Shuyue and me?"


    "Not good."


    "What about the relationship between me and beilinger?"


    "Not good."


    "That''s right. That''s why the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Su Shuyue let her out just to deal with me with her. I think Su Biyue must want to kill me. She can do anything to kill me."


    Su Moyun''s eyes spoke out peacefully, but there was a huge wave struggle in his heart. If he left, Su closed the moon would also hurt his children, or Su Jiayu and the people he cared about.


    Su Moyun looks at Lin Yuean beside Su Jiayu and decides that he must kill Su Shuyue before he leaves.


    Lin Yuean looked into Su Moyun''s eyes and knew that Su Moyun was worried. She only coughed slightly.


    "That......" Su Jiayu''s fist has been squeezed tightly: "what should I do now?"


    "These days, either I live with you, or you leave the capital, go to Beiyue, live where no one knows you, and never appear again."


    Su Moyun''s eyebrows are about to turn into a hill. She looks at Su Jiayu in front of her. If Su Shuyue knows that Su Jiayu is so happy now, according to her temperament, it is impossible for Su Jiayu to live so happy.


    Think of here


    "You leave the capital. I''m here to deal with Su Shuyue."


    Su Moyun raised his head, and there was an urgency in the extension. "Jinxiu, go and pawn some jewelry for Jiayu and leave here."


    "No, I don''t want to leave here. I don''t want to leave my sister. Sister, I can''t leave you here alone. I want to deal with Su Shuyue with you. I can''t always let you stand in front of me."


    Su Jiayu shook her head in tears and touched her stomach. She was fearless. She looked at he Langfeng on one side.


    He Langfeng also said: "I''ve always been following the Lord, and now I have Jiayu around me, so I will respect her opinion anyway. Su Shuyue and Meng Yun are difficult people, so... Princess, you need us to stay and pay Su Shuyue with you."


    "HMM..." Su Moyun nodded.


    She wanted Su Jiayu to leave this place of right and wrong, but now Su Jiayu is so persistent that she had to obey her meaning.


    Several people sat in the yard, discussing the plan.


    However, tuobajing also knew the news of Su Shuyue''s escape.


    His face was uncertain, he lived in the high seat in front and looked at the man who came to report the news.


    "Lord, the news that we found that Su Shuyue and Meng Yun had escaped was that a few days ago, they had been changed in the prison. They were not the real ones in the prison. After we found this, we issued a wanted notice at the first time."


    "No, no, the princess''s body shows signs of cold poison."


    Suddenly, just at this time, Caixia stumbled in, flopped and knelt on the ground, begging for a way.


    "Lord, we all know that there has been a conflict between you and the princess recently, but the princess has suddenly been poisoned by cold. You... Just save her from the past!"


    Caixia cried with a runny nose and a tearful, flustered God.


    The next second, she looked up and saw where there was a prince on the high seat. Tuobajing had already taken the lead and left.


    In the yard.


    A bleak smell came to his face. Tuobajing kicked open the gate. He just stood on the rubble and looked at the yard. At that time, he just felt good

 Chapter 403

    But at the moment, the courtyard looks different after walking in.


    She probably hasn''t been doing well lately.


    Tuo Bajing''s conditioned reflex is probably this. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of coughing, coughing, depressed and low.


    "Princess!" Jinxiu screamed sharply, which made tuobajing''s heart tight.


    "Lord, is something wrong?" Yuanchang on one side heard the urgent cry, which also made his heart tremble.


    But when I turned and looked at him, I saw that there was tuobajing. I only felt a gust of wind passing by, and people had entered the house.


    "Wang, Wang Ye!"


    Rich brocade was hurrying to pace in place in the house. She didn''t know what to do. When she saw tuobajing, she immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Lord, you finally came. You... Look at the princess. The princess was still reading in the courtyard before, but she suddenly fainted and had a nosebleed."


    Tuobajing stepped forward and saw that Su Moyun was really unconscious in bed.


    "What''s going on?" Tuo Bajing stood in place and sternly questioned.


    "This is because of the disease left by the princess when she gave birth. It was already said at that time that the princess could not fall into the water in half a month after giving birth. How can I think that she was pushed into the water that day!"


    Lin Yuean hurriedly came from behind, first checked Su Moyun, then hurriedly prescribed some medicine for Caixia to make medicine, and stood in place to report the situation to tuobajing.


    "Cold poison, what will happen?"


    "Cold poison... Can be big or small. It''s ok if the princess just catches a cold or something, but the princess fell into the water! It''s really hard to deal with such a situation. It''s even a big deal."


    Lin Yuean bowed his hands; "I''m a person who knows more about cold poison. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do if the LORD looks for other doctors."


    "So, in your opinion, what should we do?" tuobajing''s fist was suddenly squeezed. Tuobajing had sent people out to chase those people in black who appeared in the courtyard that day, but they hadn''t been caught yet.


    Smart as Tuo Bajing, the person who thought of pushing Su Moyun into the lake at the first time must be a person who knows the terrain of the house very well.


    People who know the terrain of your house and have enemies with Su Moyun are Chuncan and beilinger.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way to recover. The princess has got cold poison since she fell into the water, but she won''t say it when she got cold poison. However, after the cold poison, she was depressed and accumulated in her heart. Please ask the prince to atone for his sins. I''m incompetent."


    Tuo Bajing took a deep breath and said, "find the old military doctor."


    But in a moment, the old military doctor appeared.


    The old military doctor, with a white beard full of chin, stood in situ, looked at Su Moyun, who was pale on the bed, and said, "I''m afraid the princess is sick to the bone marrow."


    "Is there a way?"


    "No solution."


    The old military doctor stepped forward a few steps and made a direct conclusion without careful examination. He sighed and knelt down to reply; "Please look, my Lord. There is no white fog in the center of the princess''s forehead. This is a sign that cold poison is terminally ill. If there are irreparable raindrops, the white fog will turn into an ice flower, which is hopeless."


    Tuo Bajing trusted the old military doctor. When he saw the old military doctor, he said so. Tuo Bajing knew it was true.


    But three days.


    Su Moyun suffered from cold poison after production, and the news that there was no cure has been spread.


    At this point.


    Several soldiers are holding stickers on the street and posting them on the wall.


    That was the imperial list ordered by the emperor. The content is probably to express that Su Moyun is now cold and poisonous, and there is no medicine for the medicine stone. The imperial doctors in the palace have also invited those famous doctors, but they still haven''t improved at all.


    So now, there are ten thousand liang of gold, offering a reward for the capable people who can save the princess.


    "I don''t think it''s possible," Meng Yun said in a low voice to another man around him, standing in the crowd in a black robe with a hat.


    The other man was no one else. It was su Shuyue, a woman dressed as a man.


    She was a little small, so she stood in the crowd in a blue blouse, with a hat and a beard.


    Su Shuyue''s eyes were tightly locked on the Yellow list, which was indeed written word for word. The seventh princess was seriously ill with cold poison and was in danger.


    How is this possible?


    Su closed the moon some doubts. Some time ago, I heard Bei linger say that Su Moyun''s body was still well. Why did the sudden outbreak of cold poison?


    There is no cure for the medicine stone. It is in danger.


    Su Shuyue''s doubts were like grass growing everywhere.


    Meng Yun saw Su Shuyue and didn''t reply to herself. She knew that she was very excited when she saw the news of Su Moyun, so she immediately grabbed Su Shuyue and walked to another point: "it''s time to go. If others find out, it''s bad."


    Su Shuyue shouted low: "this is definitely Su Moyun''s trick. She can''t be seriously ill."


    "Who!" he Langfeng, who was patrolling the street, heard the voice and saw Su Shuyue dressed as a man in the crowd, and immediately sent someone to catch him.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    Su Shuyue was as cunning as a loach. Meng Yun grabbed her and flew away with a lightness skill, leaving he Langfeng and looking at their backs.


    At this time, there are too many people in the street. He Langfeng can''t catch up directly. After all, Meng Yun is such a cunning person. He doesn''t know what will happen if he rashly catches up.


    "He Langfeng has always been tuobajing''s confidant. Looking at tuobajing''s actions, I''m afraid he will deal with us."


    Meng Yun put down Su closed the moon in his arms. The two stopped in a bamboo forest. Seeing the emergence of the two, a man came from the depths of the forest. He was not someone else, but someone from Beiyue.


    I saw him coming from a distance with a dissolute smile, with a sinister look. The sleeve of his left arm was floating in the air, and he had lost one hand


    Beichuansheng.


    "Lord." Su Jiayu immediately stepped forward and shouted, "you are here. I don''t know if the powerful Lord knows such news, that is, Su Moyun is dying."


    "False, Su Jiayu can''t be in danger. I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    Beichuan Sheng leisurely sat on the stone stool, raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. He touched her tender hand and caught her in his arms. "Closing the moon is more and more beautiful."


    Meng Yun''s face turned white.


    Instead, Su closed the moon and threw a slightly calm expression at him, motioning him not to get excited.


    Su closed the moon and sat upright in Beichuan Sheng''s arms. Her two hands cling to her neck one by one, surround him, and shout Jiaojiao bit by bit.

 Chapter 404

    "The Lord laughed. Just from the view of closing the moon, if Su Moyun pretended to be sick, why did she pretend to be sick?"


    Beichuan Sheng was silent and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t you know?"


    "I... how could I know? You''re kidding, Lord."


    Su Shuyue immediately knelt on the ground and smiled awkwardly: "Lord, it''s only when Shuyue doesn''t know that he will ask you."


    "Don''t your master know?" Kitagawa Sheng said coldly.


    Su Shuyue got along with Beichuan Sheng before he knew that this man was terrible. His character was uncertain and abnormal. Tuobajing was terrible. It was just terrible on the surface. He was definitely not using any Yin moves.


    But beichuansheng is the same. If you offend him, you don''t know when you will die, so Su closed the moon to please him.


    "My master... Isn''t my master you?" Su Shuyue crawled on the ground, smiled awkwardly, kowtowed a few heads, and said pitifully, "Lord, don''t misunderstand Shuyue''s loyalty."


    Beichuan Sheng sneered: "you know whether you are loyal or not. If you want to be loyal to the king, you know what to do in beiling''er."


    "Naturally, I know how to do it."


    Beiling''er bowed his head and fell in a cold sweat.


    Originally, Su Moyun was loyal to beichuansheng before, including colluding with people in Xijiang and selling tuobajing as the internal line of beichuansheng.


    But this time, beiling''er rescued her from prison. Beiling''er and her common enemy are su Moyun. Therefore, Su closed moon sometimes takes beiling''er as her master.


    But the relationship between beiling''er and Beichuan Sheng is not good, because beiling''er and Beisheng were born by the same mother, and Beichuan Sheng is just a royal kinship.


    Beiling''er naturally favors Beisheng, so beichuansheng naturally regards beiling''er as its common enemy.


    "That''s good!" Kitagawa Sheng stood up and looked at Su Shuyue kneeling on the ground in front of him. The chill in his heart was much more.


    Some people can use it. If they can''t, they will kill it.


    It''s just that it hasn''t reached the point of killing Su and closing the moon yet.


    Su Shuyue and Meng Yun left the bamboo forest and walked in the suburbs of Beijing far from the capital. There were large and small solitary graves on the cemetery.


    Su Shuyue used to walk up an insignificant tomb, walked over, took out a small token and put it into a small gap in the tombstone.


    corresponding.


    Finally, the tombstone rumbled and turned, revealing a big hole.


    The two men jumped into the cave of the tomb and entered the underground palace.


    The underground palace is all the forces cultivated by Su Shuyue and Meng Yun. They are all the 30 dead men controlled by Su Shuyue with witches and insects.


    "You guys go and find out if Su Moyun is cold poison deep into the bone marrow and whether he is going to die. If he is really going to die, he can only plan in advance. I must blade her myself!"


    Su Shuyue''s hand pinches the spine instantly and is poisoned by cold poison. She can''t let Su Moyun die so easily!


    The dead men nodded, put on their cloaks and mingled into the night. They jumped into the palace like demons and monsters in the rapid activities in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Princess main courtyard.


    The extremely repressed and forbearing cough sounded heavily. It can be heard that the poisoned person must be very painful, so even the cough was so slow and repressed.


    In the room, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    Rich brocade was red in her eyes, boiling medicine, holding a fan and fanning the flames in the stove. On the stove, there was a medicine can. The medicine can opened a thin crack, and curls of white smoke floated out of it¡ª¡ª


    "Cough - cough, cough." Su Moyun lay on the bed and had covered three quilts, and several pots of red firewood had been burned in the house.


    The flames sprang up and were extremely dazzling in the house.


    Tuo Bajing sat aside seriously. He had not made peace with Su Moyun, and Su Moyun didn''t say a word. He just woke up and felt very uncomfortable,


    "If you didn''t go to the frontier and join the war in the west, where would we get these cold poisons, dystocia and near death?"


    Rich brocade couldn''t help muttering.


    If Su Moyun didn''t go to Xijiang that day, Su Jiayu wouldn''t go to Xijiang. No one knows that Meng Yun is a spy, and the war may be another scene.


    Everything is going to change.


    Su Moyun still didn''t regret that he went to Xijiang. Now it''s hard for her to say a word. She saw tuobajing standing in the distance. His broad and straight back was slightly lonely in the light of the fire.


    Su Moyun sighed.


    Lin Yuean is also in a mess. This modern friend, she also wants to help, but Su Moyun''s cold poison, this is a medicine stone, there is no cure. If modern, there is a cure, but this is ancient!


    Ancient times with backward medical technology!


    Lin Yuean''s fist was pinched. Even though he thought about it all over, he still couldn''t think of any way.


    No way out!


    Su Moyun felt the oppressive atmosphere in the room. This time, the old military doctor had no way to cure his cold poison, and Lin Yuean had no way. Generally, no one had a way.


    There are always some diseases that everyone can''t treat well.


    Su Moyun was very happy to survive childbirth and have two more children.


    He was first saved by Beisheng, then by the old military doctor, and then by Lin Yuean.


    So many times, he should have died, but he didn''t die. Su Moyun knew he should be grateful.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do with this cold poison. I''m afraid the princess can''t be saved."


    Lin Yuean paced in place again.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of tiles turning on the roof. It seemed that someone was using lightness skill to trample on the roof.


    Yuanchang and tuobajing looked at each other, but continued in silence.


    "Even if you want to find doctors everywhere, no matter where they are, anyone who can treat cold poison will be caught by the king!"


    Tuobajing roared angrily in the room.


    Lin Yuean sighed again and again: "the best doctors in the world are either imperial doctors in the palace, military doctors in the barracks, and then famous doctors from all over the world. But these people have come. They still have no effect. In my opinion, the Lord should try his best to deal with the funeral. Two months, two months at most."


    "I''ll kill you, quack! Don''t say if you don''t understand!"


    Tuobajing slapped the table, and Yuanchang immediately came forward and caught Lin Yuean.


    Lin Yuean shook her head: "Lord, it''s true."


    "Cough."


    A heart rending cough sounded again, which was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 405

    "Don''t......" Su Moyun struggled and weakly spit out a sentence.


    I''m really unlucky. This is good. All kinds of diseases find me. It seems that I want to go back to modern times. I''m afraid I won''t realize it all at once.


    Su Moyun sighed softly, looked at Lin Yuean in the distance and tried to stop him: "don''t kill her..."


    Yuanchang grabbed Lin Yuean''s arm and gave a meal. He looked at tuobajing. It seemed that he was waiting for tuobajing to speak to see whether to catch or release Lin Yuean.


    Tuo Bajing stood where he was and waved his big palm to show Yuanchang to let go.


    Finally, the sound on the roof stopped and walked away quickly.


    When there was no sound on the roof, Su Moyun''s frown finally stretched.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun lying on the bed, coughed slightly and said, "are you... Are you okay?"


    This is why tuobajing seldom took the initiative to talk to Su Moyun during this period of time.


    Since the people on the rubble fell, Su Moyun didn''t seem to have happened. He didn''t cough in bed as before.


    "I''m fine. Even if I have something, you don''t have to care about me." Su Moyun paused. "If you want to care, you should also care about your Beiling son."


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Silence again and again, even become a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that he was aware of the problem he had just had, and seemed a little jealous, so Su Moyun coughed in a low voice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Princess, are you jealous?" Yuanchang asked coldly.


    It was tuobajing''s divine assist. Tuobajing just wanted to ridicule Su Moyun, but he didn''t say it directly because of face.


    "Cough" tuobajing coughed and turned around. It''s neither going nor not going.


    As we all know, tuobajing is considering whether to leave or stay here. Therefore, a smile appears at the corners of Yuanchang''s mouth.


    Then, Su Moyun lifted up his bedding, got up in his wide sick clothes and said, "it''s not too late. Caixia, help me walk in the yard."


    Even Yuanchang on one side saw that Su Moyun was just pretending to be ill.


    "Now, now?" Caixia was a little stunned, but now Su Moyun and tuobajing are not easy to get along alone in the same yard. Why does the princess have to go out in such a hurry!


    Haven''t the cold war ended these days?


    Just when Caixia was still in a daze, Su Moyun said, "there are too many people in the room. I''m not used to it. Caixia, what are you doing?"


    Caixia on one side hurried forward, and Jinxiu sighed slightly. The princess of their family was good, but this point was that her character was too stubborn.


    "I, I''m coming." Caixia came to Su Moyun, took a look at tuobajing on the side, saluted slightly, and then turned and left.


    Rich brocade also kept up with Su Moyun, so did Su Jiayu and Lin Yuean. As soon as the party left, more than half of the people in the house were immediately reduced.


    Su Moyun walked in the front. The beautiful behind her locked her eyebrows into a Sichuan word. Alas, she sighed for several times. She said, "princess, why are you so? Today, the prince was worried about you, so he came to see you at the first time."


    "Yes, I think the prince must have come to the princess in a mood of peace, but the princess, you not only don''t appreciate it, but also go out and leave the Prince there alone."


    Caixia mending knife.


    "Yes. I think so, too." Su Jiayu couldn''t help saying something on one side.


    Su Moyun was silent, but he was still a little excited. After all, tuobajing was willing to come in such a hurry after hearing that he was ill.


    It''s a little comfort in my heart.


    Fortunately, her cronies were all around, which reassured her.


    In the distance, in the winding path, under the intersection of flowers and plants, a small team of people appeared faintly. It was beiling''er who brought people over.


    "I see. As expected, beiling''er will come and participate in anything. Now he will pretend to be a good man and show his kindness to you."


    Rich brocade glanced at one side and looked unhappy.


    Su Moyun saw that the man in pink clothes was getting closer and closer. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and suddenly fell behind her


    Rich brocade and Caixia hurriedly hold Su Moyun left and right. At this time, she is already a sick child.


    She was supported from left to right, and the eyebrows on her face tightened tightly.


    Su Jiayu stepped forward, took out Sijuan and quietly wiped Su Moyun''s face and lips. In this way, the whole person looked more and more pale and sick.


    "Cough." Su Moyun coughed and bowed sharply.


    Far away, beiling''er heard this cough. It was oppressive and painful. It was really cherished.


    Beiling''er stepped up and raised his arm, indicating that tielan and his followers behind him stopped one after another and didn''t move forward.


    She stood under the big osmanthus tree, gently pulled the leaves to cover her face, and only heard the sound of conversation over there.


    "Princess, why is your life so bitter!" rich brocade''s eyes were red and choked.


    "Sister Jinxiu, don''t talk nonsense. Where is the life of our princess? Our princess must be able to cure the cold poison. When we have just given birth to a child and really want to enjoy happiness, our princess is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s impossible to have anything."


    Caixia sighed.


    Su Jiayu stood and looked at the man under the osmanthus tree and nodded to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun quietly turned his eyes. Finally, with the help of two people, he walked slowly into the garden, looked at the sparkling Lake under the moonlight and said.


    "If I hadn''t been pushed down the lake, how... Cough... How could I suffer from cold poison?"


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and put it on the silk handkerchief held in his fist, close to his lips, in a state of poor physical strength.


    "Yes! If you find the person who pushed you into the lake, you must cut her thousands of times!"


    "If you want me to tell you, she must have figured it out. You have just finished giving birth and have difficulty giving birth. She knows that you will suffer from cold poison when you fall into the water, so she will arrange such a trip by chance..."


    Caixia and Jinxiu sang and said angrily.


    Su Moyun''s footsteps moved forward, more and more close to the osmanthus tree, raised his hand and motioned the people behind him not to say any more.


    "Ha ha." beiling''er knew that Su Moyun behind him had walked behind him and had to turn around.

 Chapter 406

    "What a coincidence that my sister is here?"


    Beiling''er''s eyes moved, and a school looked at Su Moyun shrewdly. Because he had been on the battlefield for a long time, beiling''er''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    His eyes were like a knife. He scanned Caixia and Jinxiu sharply, as well as Su Jiayu behind her: "this is? This dress..."


    Su Moyun subconsciously hid her behind him because of Su closed moon and Bei linger, and also covered her peeping eyes, nodded and said distantly.


    "This is general he Langfeng''s wife. Because she looks similar to Princess Ben''s sister, she can talk very well. I heard that Princess Ben was ill, so come and have a look."


    "Jiayu, yes, princess."


    Su Jiayu also bowed down at the right time.


    "It''s general he Langfeng''s wife." Bei linger said with a smile, helped her up and looked at her stomach. "You''re pregnant. You don''t have to salute when you see this princess in the future."


    "Thank you, princess." Su Jiayu saluted again.


    "Sister, I just know the cold poison. I don''t know how her body is?"


    "How is my health... Cough, cough, cough, don''t you know?"


    Su Moyun had a needle in his pocket and smiled faintly.


    This smile was very eye-catching, so he looked at beiling''er.


    Now, the reason why beiling''er doesn''t show his true face is to pretend in front of these servants?


    Su Moyun smiled with a pale face. People were worried about whether Su Moyun would faint in the next second.


    "What''s the joke my sister said, but what''s misunderstood? How can I know? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and what my sister said has become more and more humorous."


    Beiling''er smiled, pretended to make fun of Sijuan, and deliberately approached Su Moyun.


    Caixia stepped forward warily and looked at the tielan beside beiling''er from left to right with Jinxiu.


    "Please stay away from our princess. After all, the princess is poisoned by cold and may be infected." Caixia said this deliberately while saluting in order not to let beiling''er come near.


    Hehe


    Su Moyun slowly took out his hand and didn''t let Caixia hold it. The smile on her face gradually converged and approached beiling''er. The two people were only half a meter away.


    Beiling''er looked at Su Moyun walking towards him step by step and was supported by Jinxiu. Although it was morbid, the murderous spirit in his eyes was frightening.


    She raised her head slightly, lowered her eyebrows, frowned, and said coldly, "no problem, Caixia, the princess doesn''t mind being infected by me. What are you worried about? Besides, good things always have to be in pairs. Then, princess, since you care about me so much, do you want to let you try what it feels like?"


    "You -" Bei ling''er was slightly stunned. Facing the pressure from Su Moyun, he wanted to step back, but he didn''t want to. Su Moyun''s hand forcefully clamped her wrist.


    Su Moyun tightly controlled her wrist. Su Moyun''s pale face slowly approached beiling''er like a dead man. Finally, Su Moyun coughed violently: "cough..."


    Beiling''er felt the strong smell of medicine around Su Moyun and hurriedly covered his nose for fear of being infected. After reacting, he suddenly pushed, flashed and fell three meters behind.


    After su Moyun was pushed, he fell to the ground. His gorgeous Ru skirt was stained with dust and fell in the grass.


    The disgust on beiling''er''s face was obvious, but he immediately changed back to his caring face: "sister, just now, ling''er didn''t stand firm, stepped back a few steps, don''t blame. Tielan, what are you doing, and don''t go to help her up?"


    Tielan said: "this..."


    That disease can infect people. She took a step reluctantly.


    At this time, a heroic figure fell from the sky, the wind blew in the black robe, and tuobajing involved Su Moyun on the ground in his arms.


    The expression on beiling''er''s face froze: "no, Lord, it''s not so."


    "No?" tuobajing looked at Su Moyun painfully, gently removed a weed from her head, and then looked at beiling''er coldly. "What''s that? I saw you pushing the princess on the ground. I didn''t expect that the family education of Beiyue royal family was like this."


    Beiling''er''s face was green and white for a while. She had always paid great attention to prestige and face. Although tuobajing didn''t punish her for this, this remark was humiliated in the ears that had not been scolded since childhood.


    A hatred flashed through his eyes.


    Su Moyun nestled in tuobajing''s arms, looked at beiling''er with provocative eyes, and seemed to say: as long as I want, tuobajing''s love will always be on me.


    Beiling''er held his fist tightly in his sleeve and never let go for a moment. He has been struggling to maintain his image. He must not let tuobajing think he is a jealous woman.


    therefore.


    She knelt down; "It''s my fault. Let the Lord punish me. I wanted to come forward and care about my sister, but unexpectedly, I didn''t stand firm and pushed my sister."


    Now it is impossible for tuobajing to punish beiling''er directly. Whether it is in the face of Beiyue or the envoy has just come, he can''t make beiling''er wronged.


    So he waved and said, "tielan, if you don''t help your princess up, it''s cold at night. Hold her back and have a good rest."


    "Yes." tielan quickly helped Beiling up.


    On one side, Su Moyun finally came out of tuobajing''s arms after watching Bei linger and others leave. She pushed away tuobajing, looked at him leisurely, and planned to turn around and leave.


    It''s not over yet.


    But he didn''t want to. Tuobajing stood with her hands down, looked at her and said firmly, "I just gave you a breath. How nice of you to treat me like this?"


    "Then you didn''t punish beiling''er or something." Su Moyun was jealous. "Yes, right. After all, she is your favorite princess. You can''t be punished. You are such a smart person. Anyway, you don''t know what beiling''er did to me after he came to the seventh King''s residence?"


    "You need a reason to punish beiling''er. I just said about her. Besides, it''s the time for the envoy to come. As long as she doesn''t provoke anything, I can''t do anything to her."


    Tuobajing frowned. He thought it was for the sake of peace between the two countries.


    If you are not good to beiling''er, once it is introduced into Beiyue, a small matter may be the source of war between the two countries.


    "So... Is it a big deal to kill your wife and hurt your son?"

 Chapter 407

    Su Moyun was silent for a while, his face was gray and said seriously.


    She knew that tuobajing could not move beilinger now.


    But she was unwilling!


    Beiling''er has shot her many times. Can''t she do anything?


    Is he going to watch beilinger hurt his son?


    "I''ve checked. Su closed the moon did it, not Beiling."


    "Isn''t it beiling''er? Is it su Jieyue? Can''t you see that beiling''er deliberately let Su Jieyue out after she did it and asked her to carry the pot for beiling''er?"


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and felt for the first time that tuobajing would not be so stupid. Why didn''t he understand such a simple thing!


    "I''ve checked. It''s not beiling''er." tuobajing sighed. "I know that a lot of things have happened since beiling''er entered the palace, but all the evidence points to Su Shuyue."


    "Originally, the Prince wanted to execute Su Shuyue as soon as he caught her, but he thought it would be better to leave it to the princess to deal with it, which can relieve your hatred. However, he didn''t want to save Su Shuyue from the remaining sins of her and Meng Yun a few days ago."


    Yuanchang explained on one side.


    Su Moyun thought he and tuobajing were going to make up, but listening to tuobajing''s explanation, her heart was like a knife. He didn''t believe his words!


    He actually fell into beiling''er''s plan and thought that these were not made by beiling''er, so what should she say?


    These are all admitted by beiling''er!


    "That''s enough." Su Moyun interrupted what the two people had to say and said, "I agreed to make peace because the two sides can not fight. I thought you would always stand on my side, so I agreed to make peace. I thought you would believe me in everything, but today you doubt it."


    Tuobajing''s eyebrows were locked. He had no chance to explain, so he had been sentenced to death by Su Moyun.


    "It''s not what you think." tuobajing had to explain, but Su Moyun had gone.


    "It seems that the princess pretended to be ill." Yuanchang looked at Su Mo and left angrily, suddenly stunned.


    "This matter is not allowed to be spread to anyone!" tuobajing ordered coldly, sighed, turned and left.


    Su Moyun took his own people and walked all the way through the buildings of the palace. Suddenly, he thought of the past in his mind.


    In the past, he had a good relationship with tuobajing. He had never been so embarrassed as now. Now Su Moyun almost has to quarrel with tuobajing every day.


    All this is because of beiling''er, because of this marriage.


    "As you know, princess, you shouldn''t agree with beilinger''s marriage. If there is no marriage, you must have a good relationship with the Prince now."


    Caixia said slightly sadly.


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun said, but it''s a pity that the past doesn''t look back. However, even if I look back again, Su Moyun said, "I''ll do it for the people of the two countries. It''s really unnecessary, because I''ll start a war if I don''t get married."


    How many people will die in a war, how many women will become widows, and how many families will be broken.


    Su Moyun sighed.


    "Princess, the news that you are seriously ill has been spread. I''m afraid that tomorrow, the Imperial Palace and dignitaries in the capital will step through the door of the palace to visit you." Jinxiu frowned and didn''t want Su Moyun to immerse himself in the past again.


    Yes, Su Moyun now claims that he is seriously ill and dying. In addition, tuobajing occupies an important position in the court. Naturally, he wants to attract his people. Anyway, most people want to visit him.


    Not only on the surface, but also in any way.


    Su Moyun has a headache when he thinks of those people. In this way, it is inevitable to make a false gesture.


    "Prepare more pastries in the yard tomorrow." Su Moyun went back to the yard. The servants and guards he withdrew from some time ago are now put in by tuobajing.


    Su Moyun only feels that people have many eyes. Moreover, with so many people, Su Moyun feels it necessary to pretend to be weak all the time to deceive everyone.


    How many of them are the eyeliner of North Ling?


    Anyway, an easy job to do is to buy a thread.


    Su Moyun sighed. Well, those people will appear tomorrow. If there are fewer people in his hospital, I''m afraid Caixia and Jinxiu are too busy.


    They couldn''t be tired. With a night''s worries, Su Moyun struggled to sleep.


    On the second day, as if many people had already arranged, they appeared at the door of the palace one after another.


    Yuanchang was on duty and stood at the door of the seventh Prince''s residence with the old housekeeper. Looking at the noble ladies and ladies at the door, he nodded slightly: "why did the Lord''s wife, the prime minister''s wife and miss Shangshu come to my seventh Prince''s residence like going to the market today?"


    "So it''s childe Yuanchang at the door." the prime minister''s wife hurried forward a few steps. "We are also worried about the health of the seventh princess. Alas, this came at the same time. Who doesn''t know that the princess is virtuous and virtuous. She is deeply loved by the people. We courtiers naturally want to see her when she is ill."


    "Yes, yes, young master Yuanchang, let me in."


    "Ladies, please come inside, but the princess is very tired today. This is the morning. I don''t know if the princess can wake up."


    Yuanchang hooks his lips and leads the way in front.


    The prime minister''s wife stood in front of the minister''s wife and sighed: "good morning. If we wait until noon, I''m afraid there will be more people. There are also the general''s wife and several young ladies who are coming to see the seven princesses."


    "Yes, at the beginning, when the seven princesses persuaded and led millions of soldiers with one person''s strength in the western border, they were really women. They had an extraordinary bearing and led the border women to heal the wounded and many other examples, which were really admirable."


    As soon as the ladies entered the palace, they chattered for a while.


    Yuanchang took the first group of people to the gate of the yard. At the right moment, rich brocade came out to open the door listening to the footsteps. Just opened the door, she smiled and apologized to the people.


    "It''s really unfortunate, everyone. The princess is still sleeping. You also know that the princess is ill. She relapsed last night. She was hard to sleep. She fell asleep in the early morning. I don''t know when to wake up at this moment."


    "It''s all right. We can wait a little longer." the prime minister''s wife smiled.


    Several people echoed and said that everyone could wait a little longer.

 Chapter 408

    That''s good. Rich brocade muttered in her heart and said, "let''s all wait in the yard. Tea and cakes have been prepared in the house."


    The ladies hurried in.


    Tuoba Han also came out to help at this time. He was originally staying in the seventh Prince''s residence temporarily. However, because of something some time ago, he insisted on marrying Jinxiu. Tuoba welding sect scolded him that he was not sober, so he rushed to the field for private patrol in micro clothes. Now he is back.


    He stepped in from the door, and immediately someone stood up and saluted. Many of them, including the daughters of princes and nobles, looked at him affectionately.


    It is well known that Tuoba Han is the eldest son of the emperor, but he has always been liked by Tuoba welding sect because of his father.


    Therefore, people naturally want to pay more attention to him.


    "Lord Han." several people saluted together. "Lord Han is really a young talent and handsome. I don''t know which young lady you will choose to marry. That person will be very excellent."


    A few people please.


    Rich brocade was doing something, but she overheard these people''s words. Suddenly, when she was soaking tea, she suddenly knocked over the tea lamp, and the hot tea in it burned to the palm of her hand.


    She gave a cry of surprise.


    Yes, everyone else is a young lady. How dare you miss Wang Ye when you are a servant girl?


    Tuobahan, it''s really excellent.


    Rich brocade was thinking deeply. Her palms had already blistered. She didn''t know, but she was still staring at the front.


    Tuoba Han came over quietly, looked at the rich brocade in front of him, turned his back to the people and took her hand: "it''s all hot, so don''t do these things by yourself and give them to the people under him. Do you hear me?"


    Rich brocade looked at the hot fog floating in the hot tea and lost her eyes for a moment. She oh and turned away.


    Tuoba Han is at a loss. Today''s su Moyun is a little strange.


    Next second. Rich brocade opened Su Moyun''s door.


    Inside, Su Moyun narrowed his eyes half awake and half asleep. He heard the voice outside the door. He was a little unhappy.


    "Many ladies have come outside. Would you like to have a look?" Caixia asked softly.


    "When the ladies get together at noon, I''ll go out again, so as not to make waves all at once and later, which will be tiring."


    Su Moyun shook his head, lay in bed, smiled gently, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Last night was full of worries, so Su Moyun''s difficulty in sleeping well can be understood first.


    After a while, there seemed to be some incredible sounds outside the door.


    "Lord! Why are you here?" several ladies came forward and quickly knelt down to kowtow to tuobajing.


    "No gift." tuobajing went straight into the room. He pushed the door in and just saw Su Moyun who had just taken a nap.


    "The empress mother and the father invite you into the palace. Tomorrow, the king will go into the Palace first." tuobajing ordered, turned and left.


    Su Moyun just closed his eyes and opened them again. Looking at the empty room in front of him, a touch of sunshine came in from outside.


    golden. It''s brilliant.


    It seems to be noon. Those who have already arrived, madam, are afraid that they have been waiting for a long time. Then, Su Moyun sighed: "Caixia, change my clothes."


    "OK." Caixia hurriedly came, "there are many eyes today. Our princess should apply more powder to avoid being recognized."


    "HMM." Su Moyun nodded. In fact, now, she is still worried about a problem, that is, Su Shuyue and Meng Yun have been released by Bei linger.


    In addition, they are very disguised. It is unknown whether they will sneak into the yard.


    Su Moyun was supported left and right by Caixia and Jinxiu. The maidservants behind him followed a long string, some holding medicine cans, some holding spittoons, some holding cloaks, and what''s more, holding the folded imperial concubine''s chair.


    This group of people went out in a mighty way for the sake of clothes. Su Moyun was alone.


    "See Princess -"


    Everyone kowtowed and saluted together.


    "Cough, cough..." Su Moyun pretended to beat his chest. Caixia hurriedly came up to caress her back. Jinxiu on one side hurriedly said: "the princess asked you to be free. The princess is ill today. Before that, everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    The prime minister''s wife, a woman in her thirties and a very good person, came forward and bent down to care: "it''s all right. The princess is weak. We all come to see the princess. What''s wrong with waiting for a long time. I have been waiting with the Shangshu woman in the morning. Although it''s noon, everything in the princess''s courtyard is well served."


    "Yes, the reception was very good. Everyone didn''t feel bored."


    "Is that right?... cough, that''s good." Su Moyun reluctantly pulled out a smile with a pale face.


    She knew that many of these women came from large families in the capital, and they were not easy to deal with one by one.


    Maybe, they may have pretended to be ill, so they should pretend carefully so that they can''t be found.


    "I think the princess''s ears are red, her eyes are clear, and her voice is weak, but it''s also Lang lang." one of them is a female imperial doctor. She came forward to watch and said, "it''s not as serious as her illness."


    Tut Tut, sure enough, someone was talking in it at the beginning, and Su Moyun frowned.


    Caixia answered: "my princess is trying to talk to you. Alas, our princess is really... Maidservant, look, you are a female imperial doctor. If there is nothing wrong, you can stay in the princess''s hospital later to see her illness."


    "I''ll just stay." the speaker is Lin Yuean in the crowd. It''s lovely to wear this pink dress today.


    Lin Yuean coughed. The female imperial doctor who had just spoken quickly gave way and said, "it''s doctor Lin. haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we met not in the medicine room of the Imperial Palace, but in the princess''s house."


    It''s obvious that the two people talking are the best of the two newly recruited doctors of the Tai hospital. First, the president of the Tai hospital returned home. At present, the position of the president is empty, so the two competitors are in full swing.


    Lin Yuean also didn''t talk nonsense with her, turned around, first saluted the princess, and then retreated into the crowd.


    Among the crowd, there was an extremely eye-catching sight. With a thick exploration, he slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Moyun like a needle.


    Is this really sick or fake?


    The man is Su Shuyue.


    Su closed the moon as expected to sneak in. On her confident face, she was a human skin mask of others. She had already pretended to be an ordinary servant.

 Chapter 409

    Caixia held her, and Su Moyun''s fingers gently clicked on the back of Caixia''s hand three times, indicating to her that at present, all the ladies are gathered, and it is likely that Su closed the moon is also among them.


    Their purpose is to lead Su to close the moon.


    Su Shuyue knew she was seriously ill and she would appear!


    Su Shuyue knows more than anyone how much she hates herself.


    Su Moyun sat on the soft couch. Caixia quickly spread the soft blanket behind her and padded it: "the princess must be careful not to blow."


    "HMM." Su Moyun nodded softly, moving slowly.


    In the eyes of anyone, they think Su Moyun is really seriously ill.


    Everyone chatted with Su Moyun without a word. She was not in good health, so she just nodded and smiled.


    But just these moves, everyone felt very satisfied and considerate of her.


    Su Moyun motioned and asked Jinxiu to hand over some food she had brought back from Xijiang.


    Su closed the moon, hiding in the crowd, looked up from time to time, deliberately looking for opportunities to see Su Moyun. Su Moyun doesn''t eat white rice. He Langfeng and others have already been asked to check the situation in the dark.


    Su closed the moon to admit that his technique of changing looks was good. She glanced around. It seemed that she didn''t find the dark guard, but she didn''t want to. Yuanchang''s long arrow was aimed at her.


    Meng Yun was born as a military general. He saw it at a glance. He quickly grabbed Su closed the moon and turned around.


    "Whew!"


    The long arrow shot out fiercely, made a friction sound in the air, passed over it, and passed over the ladies'' heads accurately, causing no small agitation.


    Everyone shouted loudly. The timid even hid behind Su Moyun''s Sen and stammered, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuanchang stood on the high roof tiles and looked down. After su Shuyue sneered, he threw a smoke bomb on the ground.


    Suddenly, the big white fog spread continuously in this place.


    Quickly blocked the sight of everyone present, everyone covered their noses, and the scene was in chaos.


    Caixia and Jinxiu carefully protected Su Moyun in front of them. They were afraid that someone would sneak in this chaotic scene.


    A sharp sword came.


    "Be careful, Princess! Be careful!" rich brocade quickly threw Su Moyun to the ground, and then she avoided the fierce sword.


    "Go!" Meng Yun roared. Su closed the moon reluctantly turned and left. In fact, as long as she could kill Su Moyun, Su closed the moon would rather die by herself.


    This is enough to prove how deep Su Shuyue''s hatred for Su Moyun is.


    Yuanchang ordered people to chase, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    "No. the envoys are robbed. Let''s hurry to rescue them!"


    Suddenly, a man in return shouted.


    Yuanchang and he Langfeng just caught up and were stunned when they heard the cry.


    If something happens to the envoys in the capital, it is that the capital has offended Beiyue. The relationship between the two countries is completely bad.


    Therefore, there is no need to think that Yuanchang and he Langfeng almost died naturally here, so there will be no existence here.


    How perfect all the plans were, but I didn''t expect to be seen by tuobajing.


    Su Moyun sat on his bed.


    After tuobajing left, Lin Yuean stepped forward and had a pill in his hand: "you''d better eat this. This is a poison with symptoms similar to cold poison. If you eat it, I have an antidote and won''t let you die, but it can make you have cold poison disease, so as not to be seen by those who know medicine. You''re not sick at all."


    Su Moyun nodded. In fact, he had thought about taking this medicine before, but he didn''t have it at that time. He was pretending to be ill. Tuobajing saw that he couldn''t hide it if he met several excellent doctors again.


    So... Medicine is the best.


    "Wait a minute!" rich brocade came up from behind and hesitated, "will the princess hurt her body if she takes this? Otherwise, we don''t take it. It''s one-third poisonous!"


    Rich brocade is worried.


    But Lin Yuean shook her head: "it''s okay, you have to believe me!"


    Su Moyun also shook his head to indicate that he was okay.


    She trusted Lin Yuean, so she took the medicine, put it into her mouth and swallowed it suddenly. It seemed as if there was a mass of ice in her heart.


    It''s cold.


    "Cold..." Su Moyun said.


    "Yes!" cold is right.


    Lin Yuean explained, "it''s really cold to take this pill. This is a poison similar to cold poison, so it''s nothing. I have an antidote, but I''m going to suffer a little."


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun said, "I can hold on."

 Chapter 410

    Su Moyun said, feeling the changes in his body after taking this medicine. I have to say that this cold poison is really effective.


    After a while, the whole stomach seemed to be frozen, except uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath, put her hand on her stomach and gently covered it: "it''s really cold."


    "Well... Lin Yuean looked at her painful appearance and said," yes, this medicine is very similar to cold poison, but it will be very cold. "


    "It''s so cold..." frost gradually appeared on Su Moyun''s lips, and even some cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She looked at the charcoal fires in No. 5 middle school and said, "Jinxiu, now go get some charcoal fires."


    Lin Yuean sighed. Alas, she couldn''t bear it, but she said more seriously: "you, you can''t stand the symptoms of cold poison like poison. If my colleagues in the Taihai hospital see it today, you''ll have your good fruit to eat."


    "She''s too hospital. Do you have the courage to take care of the affairs of Prince Qi''s residence?" Caixia stepped forward. "Even if that person sees it, it must rot in his stomach. This kind of thing can''t be spread out."


    "Rich brocade, this is your mistake."


    Lin Yuean was good. She turned her eyes directly. In her heart, she only thought that as a modern man, she knew the drama of the palace fight and said, "don''t you know that every little Eunuch in the palace has a master behind him? That person and that woman are the ears and eyes of the Empress Dowager."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yue settled down: "if she knows, it is equal to being known by the queen. If the queen knows, then you can imagine the consequences? This is the crime of bullying the king."


    When it comes to the crime of bullying the king, rich brocade suddenly reacts and covers her mouth.


    Su Moyun sat and listened to her analysis. Naturally, he knew it was reasonable. Standing in front of the charcoal fire basin, he wished he could get into the charcoal fire.


    "Rich brocade, remember, be careful in your words and deeds."


    Su Moyun reminds me.


    She knows that she will go to the Palace tomorrow to meet the queen. The emperor, fortunately, she has taken that medicine in advance. If not, if she is seen when she meets the queen tomorrow


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    It will not only affect himself, but also tuobajing. In short, there will be a lot of troublesome things.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath, looked at the flames in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    "Tomorrow, the empress may announce the imperial doctor for an audience. At that time, I''ll try to see you. After all, the empress may actually send her ears and eyes to see you."


    Just after the production, she was poisoned by cold. Because she fell into the water during the production, the queen was skeptical.


    It''s impossible to say that you completely believe it.


    "Well, good." Su Moyun nodded. At present, he had just taken poison and was too weak. This way, it was much better than his disguise during the day.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and lay in bed. Jinxiu and Caixia hurriedly covered Su Moyun with quilts one after another, and said painfully.


    "Princess, why do you bother?"


    "Let me see, princess, you''re pretending to be ill just to lead that Su out of the moon. We haven''t caught her today. So... I think you''ve suffered in vain."


    Su Moyun is in the suitcase. He pretends to be ill so that he can leave smoothly at that time. On the one hand, he also wants to attract Su to close the moon.


    Su closed the moon today. She didn''t find out whether she was really ill or fake. She must come back. She wanted to die in her hands.


    Su Shuyue is not such a simple person. After dealing with her for so long, Su Moyun knows her.


    "Lord - see Lord."


    Just when rich brocade was still preparing to speak, Caixia''s voice came from the door.


    Tuobajing held a cloak in his hand. The brand-new, snow-white sable hair was shining under the oil lamp. It was very beautiful and extremely soft. He stroked it gently


    Feel very good!


    Su Moyun''s smile across his mouth faintly and quickly hid. Anyway, it was cold to death, so he simply hid in the quilt.


    "Lord!"


    Rich brocade also saw tuobajing coming from the yard, covered with moonlight, entered the door and looked at Su Moyun.


    At this time, Su Moyun really got cold poison symptoms.


    "No." tuobajing opened his mouth, threw the cloak in his hand at Su Moyun on the bed, and the big cloak covered Su Moyun very neatly, just for her,


    Like a thin quilt.


    Feeling the thickness in front of her, Su Moyun felt a little warm in her heart. Her relationship with tuobajing was gradually breaking the ice, and she could feel it.


    "It''s all right."


    Tuobajing gently opened her thin lips and gently spit out three words. Her eyes were flat and greeted. She scanned the cold sweat on Su Moyun''s forehead, and finally the white frost fell on her lips.


    This is clearly the disease of cold poison.


    "Old military doctor!" he shouted.


    Then a man quickly came in behind him, gently nodded his head at Su Moyun, took Su Moyun''s pulse and said, "princess, it''s really cold poison this time."


    Last time, he was able to diagnose that no, he promised Su Moyun''s request, but this time


    True is not false, this is clearly cold poison.


    "Princess, I felt your pulse a few days ago. I haven''t got cold poison yet. What''s going on this time?"


    The old military doctor took a step back and said in disbelief, "this cold poison is fierce. If it develops with the cold poison in the princess''s body... Then, then..."


    The old military doctor was timid and seemed afraid to speak.


    "Say," said tuobajing.


    "Well, within two months, the princess will lose her beauty..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Tuobajing first came to see Su Moyun. She thought she was infected with wind and cold, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    He quickly called the old military doctor to see a doctor for her, but never expected that the diagnosed condition would be so serious.


    "This... I don''t know."


    The old military doctor was full of embarrassment. He scratched his head and scratched his cheeks. He was puzzled and confused. He took a deep breath and said, "isn''t it? Is there any connection between what the princess has eaten these days? Prince, the princess''s cold poison can be contagious. You, stay away."


    Seeing what the old military doctor said, Su Moyun looked at tuobajing indifferently.

 Chapter 411

    Su Moyun only said in his heart that his condition will be infected, so will he come?


    But the next second, tuobajing really came over and looked at Su Moyun''s arms and clothes naked. He came forward to tuck in the quilt for her.


    "Don''t catch cold."


    Tuobajing opened her mouth lightly, took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve, gently wiped Su Moyun''s forehead, and finally wiped the frost on her lips.


    "Did you get cold poison?" tuobajing asked softly.


    Su Moyun was stunned. He didn''t expect tuobajing to ask himself. He didn''t expect tuobajing to be so direct.


    "Let the others go out first."


    Tuobajing spoke, Caixia and Jinxiu were stunned, and Lin Yuean couldn''t see what tuobajing was going to do, so he threw another look at Su Moyun.


    She went out with Caixia and the others.


    In the room, there was the sound of burning and cracking of charcoal fire, and the low and shallow breathing sound of Su Moyun, which sounded gently in the room.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath to relieve the cold poison attack in his body. His eyes were confused. He looked at tuobajing walking towards him in the distance.


    His tall body blocked the moonlight outside the door and the lights in the house.


    Tuobajing''s armband waved and banged, and the door was closed by his palm wind.


    For Su Moyun, he has resentment and unhappiness, but more is love.


    "You... Stay away from me. I have cold poison."


    Su Moyun took a cold breath and was not sure what tuobajing was going to do.


    "Ben Wang, do you mind?" tuobajing''s eyes were cool, like a Wang of ice water, which was about to attract Su Moyun.


    He asked softly, but with boundless repression and forbearance.


    Su Moyun was shocked, swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and smiled, "I mind."


    "Su Moyun!" he shouted in a low voice, but he was more angry for no reason. "You say, why are you so upset with me now?"


    Doesn''t he know her yet?


    "You obviously want to be close to me, and you still blame me when I''m close to you."


    Su Moyun was speechless, choking and stunned. She had forgotten what she was going to say. Tuobajing''s question made her almost lose her mind at once.


    "The wedding day of beiling''er and I was late because there was Miriam in the house. You didn''t come when you gave birth."


    "What else?" Su Moyun said. It''s OK not to mention it. It''s OK to mention it


    She sneered. Anyway, he didn''t come after all, didn''t he?


    "In addition, after the birth of the child, I came to see you. Why did you withdraw all the people who were allocated to take care of you in the hospital? Can''t you see them or can''t you, I?"


    "..." Su Moyun listened to him silently, and his mood gradually rose.


    She wanted to see what tuobajing would say. The temperature in her heart was passing little by little.


    Su Moyun was unhappy and unhappy. Obviously, tuobajing is an attitude to apologize, but it seems that it is so unacceptable.


    Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t explain, tuobajing said, "are you still blaming me?"


    He thought he blamed him, but tuobajing only thought that he had difficulties in everything, not what Su Moyun took for granted.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath: "blame you?"


    She raised her voice to make her tone look strange. Her fist stuffed in the quilt is clenching a little bit.


    "HMM..." tuobajing nodded.


    "Don''t blame you. It doesn''t matter to me what you want. Now I have cold poison, so you must take good care of the child. If the child has something bad or bad, I can''t forgive you all my life."


    Speaking of children, Su Moyun''s eyes turned red: "have you ever thought of the scene that you robbed my child that day? How can you do that?"


    Su Moyun''s resentment came out and broke out completely. Looking at Tuoba in front of him, his mood didn''t matter whether it was good or bad, but all the sadness of that day broke out one by one at the moment.


    Tuobajing was too excited that day to do that. Otherwise, how could he do that.


    "Yuanchang followed you and robbed my child at will. I just gave birth, but you robbed my child. Also, you took a concubine in the first half of the month. Where did you buy me?"


    Su Moyun became more and more angry. If tuobajing came to seek peace today, Su Moyun would consider whether she could agree, but tuobajing''s tone was so disappointing.


    In fact, there are thousands of knots in their hearts, and they are unwilling to take the initiative to uncover them.


    Then there is only one consequence, that is, the two people are far from each other.


    Su Moyun thought to himself that he had not broken up. In modern times, he talked about his boyfriend for seven years and accompanied her from junior high school to college. Didn''t he also break up?


    It''s time for him to go, tuobajing, who has been with her for so long.


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and said, "you go."


    "I''ll go?" tuobajing pointed to himself and said, "you''ll never see what the king has done for you."


    Tuobajing turned to leave, slammed the door and left, leaving an angry figure behind.


    Su Moyun''s tears flowed down with a brush. Looking at the left figure, she felt uncomfortable.


    The tears flowed into a river and simply got into the quilt.


    Another sleepless night.


    Wait until the next day, early, Caixia and Jinxiu came in and looked at the swollen eyelids as if they had been beaten. Both of them were stunned: "didn''t the Lord stay last night?"


    "No, you see, will you stay?" rich brocade quickly interrupted Caixia''s ignorant question.


    Looking straight ahead, he said, "princess, i... I''ll freshen you up."


    Su Moyun nodded and walked down from the bed without spirit. He looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and smiled.


    Caixia and Jinxiu looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. It was really a princess. After all, today''s Princess and yesterday''s princess were very different.


    Today, Su Moyun is very haggard, just like he has been ill for many days. Indeed, his eyes seem to have been beaten, not only swollen, but also black.


    continue saying.


    Caixia looked at Su Moyun''s pale face like paper. She was almost a dying man.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and looked at the rosy clouds in front of him: "don''t be stunned."


    "Princess, Prince Beiyue is waiting for you and the prince at the door. He said he would go into the palace together. Talk about the past."


    "How many people did the queen and Emperor invite today?" Su Moyun was stunned and shouted to Jinxiu.

 Chapter 412

    Rich brocade hurried to take out one side of the list and said, "the emperor and Queen said they were giving a banquet in the imperial garden. First, it means lively."


    Su Moyun nodded. She thought that the queen and the Emperor just announced her illness, but unexpectedly, they set up a banquet.


    Caixia and Jinxiu thought about how to dress up Su Moyun so that she would not show her feet in front of the saint the next day.


    But when I see Su Moyun again today, it''s just a natural performance. There''s no need to disguise.


    Su Moyun''s appearance is really distressing. Su Moyun also has depression and illness in her heart, so now she doesn''t need much camouflage, that''s all.


    Su Moyun was helped out of the courtyard and out of the palace. Bei linger and tuobajing were on the other side. Lian Chuncan also walked out of the door and went to tidy up tuobajing''s clothes.


    It looks like great love.


    Tuo Bajing wore a robe like a straight sword, with a fierce momentum, and Chun can followed him bitterly.


    "Lord, if you go out, you must remember to come back early. I''m waiting for you at home."


    Chun canjiao stepped forward and asked for warmth: "Lord, your body is not suitable for drinking too much wine. Don''t drink too much..."


    Tuo Bajing stood there coldly and said nothing. Even if he didn''t say anything, Chun can can think of a TV play by herself and pester Tuo Bajing.


    Tuobajing didn''t care about her. Should he stand in place or stand in place.


    Beiling''er cast a long look at Chuncan. Chuncan immediately stepped back happily and dared not go forward again.


    Chuncan is attached to beiling''er now, so she naturally obeys what beiling''er says.


    Chun can also subconsciously feels that Su Moyun''s backstage is not as tough as Bei linger. She will be a side imperial concubine sooner or later.


    So I didn''t pay attention to Su Moyun. I looked at Su Moyun arrogantly. Finally, I buried my head and saluted: "princess, princess, Prince, have a nice trip..."


    Su Moyun did not look at her, but was directly supported and got into the carriage.


    Logically speaking, they either took the same carriage or each one, but Su Moyun didn''t want to take the same carriage with them, so he chose one alone.


    The carriage behind her was the of the envoys.


    Behind the carriage, Bei Sheng got off the carriage and got on Su Moyun''s carriage when people didn''t pay attention.


    His hair was a little messy. I could see that he came in a hurry.


    "I finally found you." Bei Sheng sighed. "I don''t know which one is yours because there are so many carriages."


    "Prince, your highness." rich brocade was stunned and hurriedly made a gesture to salute.


    "No, if the carriage is cramped, it''s free." Beisheng sits upright and in danger. He is a little weak. He said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Su Moyun knew when he saw Beisheng''s pale face. Alas, isn''t his cold poison equivalent to Beisheng''s cold poison?


    If he dies, Beisheng will also die. Anyway, Beisheng must uncover this life and death contract.


    "You don''t have to apologize. There are problems with your body. I''m also worried. I can feel the changes in your body these days. Are you poisoned by cold?"


    Beisheng frowned tightly and asked anxiously.


    "No." Su Moyun sighed and didn''t know what to say. Did he tell him all about his plan? There are too many things involved in it.


    Including beilinger,


    However, Beisheng is beiling''er''s brother. She has been together for more than ten years. If she says she wants to deal with beiling''er, what position will they have.


    Beiling''er should not know that he has a life and death contract with Beisheng.


    "Well, if you want to talk, it''s not too late to tell me." Beisheng saw that Su Moyun was a little hard to say.


    Su Moyun smiled: "thank you."


    But in my heart, I silently calculated that the life and death contract, the beautiful marriage and Su closed the moon must be eliminated.


    There are so many things that are intertwined. Su Moyun is a little worried. He takes a deep breath and looks worse.


    The whole man just got out of the carriage, as if he was going to be blown away by the wind. He was very delicate.


    Su Moyun felt that the medicine was really effective. It was a symptom of cold poison. Su Moyun took a deep breath. After he got off the carriage, he was very weak.


    Fortunately, Caixia and Jinxiu wisely held her left and right, entered the palace, and the carriage stopped at the door. Su Moyun hasn''t come to the palace for some days.


    The palace was renovated after it disappeared in January.


    When they saw her, there were also family members attending the banquet. When they saw Su Moyun''s face, they were talking in private.


    It''s said that Su Moyun''s face was not like this a few days ago, but it''s really scary today.


    "Princess... Your condition is getting worse. It seems that when we saw you a few days ago, your face was not as bad as it is now."


    The Shangshu woman was stunned and came forward to greet Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun is wearing a white dress with a little lavender. It is very beautiful.


    "Cough... Thank you for your concern..."


    Su Moyun lowered his head and coughed. When he coughed, there was some blood on the silk handkerchief.


    Mrs. Shangshu also knew that the cold poison would be passed on, so she hurriedly comforted a few words and turned away.


    Su Moyun stretched out his hand and looked at rich brocade. Rich brocade was also a smart man. Naturally, he knew what it meant and immediately took out a long veil from his sleeve.


    "I put it on the princess."


    This is the veil used in ancient times to remind yourself that you are ill. It also means that you have an infectious disease.


    Su Moyun put on his veil and showed only a pair of eyes, swollen and with thick black circles.


    "Party begins -"


    The eunuch''s long, shrill voice sounded, and everyone was stunned. Everyone looked up and saw a bright yellow, middle-aged and elderly man with a full range of Qi coming over and stepping on the broad boots of gold mink hair.


    Holding a pair of wrinkled hands in her big palm, she is the Queen''s mother. She is wearing a wind robe. Although she is led by others, she is also elegant.


    Su Mo sat under the cloud, covered his face and coughed from time to time, looking at the queen and the emperor. In fact, now, she envies this royal couple, but she can survive for so long.


    "Princess... Princess." rich brocade hurriedly pushed Su Moyun, "look, the Lord is calling you over."

 Chapter 413

    Su Moyun looked up at the past, looked at tuobajing in the distance, holding a wine glass and motioned to him to pass.


    Su Moyun was stunned. There were many noisy people here. In the eyes of outsiders, their relationship was still very good.


    Even if Su Moyun and tuobajing were quarreling recently, they really shouldn''t quarrel more now.


    Su Moyun stepped over for the sake of the face of the seventh Prince''s residence and for the sake of the empress and the emperor.


    Beiling''er behind tuobajing looked at Su Moyun coldly like a ghost. Su Moyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, beiling''er suddenly sat over.


    Beiling''er''s eyes were full of hostility. He looked faintly and wanted to kill Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun accepted the sight safely, smiled back and walked to tuobajing.


    In front of many guests, in fact, they are very curious about the relationship between beiling''er and Su Moyun.


    After all, one is the eldest miss of the Su family. She used to have an abnormal love with the Lord. Seeing that there is a foreign princess now, I don''t know if there will be any abnormal anger between the two people.


    The prime minister''s wife and some gossip concubines sat together and looked over here while eating melon seeds.


    But seeing Su Moyun just smiled faintly. I think it''s OK for the two people to get along, so these spectators are a little disappointed.


    They all thought they could see Su Moyun and Bei linger fighting openly and secretly here. For a moment, there would be more gossip in the capital the next day.


    "Sister, you''re here. You have cold poison. Sit here. I don''t care. Just don''t spread it to the king. Alas."


    Beiling''er looked sorry, looked at Su Moyun, sighed deeply, and pointed to the position next to her.


    Su Moyun said, and didn''t intend to sit next to tuobajing, so he sat in another position.


    "Come here!"


    Tuobajing interrupted coldly.


    At this time, beiling''er and Su Moyun subconsciously passed together.


    At this time, the melon eaters immediately raised their spirits and were surprised at this scene.


    "You see, what do you think they will do? Do you think the seven princes just called a princess or a princess?"


    "You are stupid. Both are princesses!"


    "Well..."


    Several people''s voices sounded. At this time, it was really embarrassing.


    So it depends on who tuobajing is going to marry. Tuobajing first looks at beiling''er on the other side, and finally sees Su Moyun.


    The cold voice sounded, but it surprised everyone: "ling''er, go back and sit by yourself. Your body can''t blow. Just let yun''er pour me wine."


    "OK..." Bei ling''er nodded with a smile.


    Everyone must breathe.


    The seven princes are very good at speaking. In this way, both of them have face, and there is no problem of hurting anyone.


    Su Moyun came forward, picked up one side of the glass and coughed softly.


    There was a sound on the high platform.


    "Yun''er''s body is not well. How can you let her save you?"


    It was the voice of the emperor Tuoba welding sect. His majestic voice rang, and everyone knelt down, kowtowed and saluted.


    Now Su Moyun must be supported when he salutes. Otherwise, he is too weak to get up as soon as he kneels down.


    "Long live my emperor."


    The sound of tidiness resounded slowly in the garden.


    "Everybody flat." the emperor''s mood looked very good. He nodded and waved his big hand, indicating that everyone could stand up.


    Su Moyun was helped up. Tuoba welding sect had talked to her before, so now Su Moyun naturally wants to talk back to her.


    "Thank you for your concern. My concubine is much better. Cough, cough, cough."


    Su Moyun coughed again and didn''t finish a word.


    Su Moyun covered his lips and coughed. The silk handkerchief was stained with blood, and a little bright red was dotted on the snow-white silk handkerchief.


    All the people present were shocking. The blood was too red.


    Coughed up blood.


    Tuoba welding sect looked at the bloody veil with sharp eyes. In his heart, he only said that Su Moyun''s condition was becoming more and more serious. He had a plan in his heart and was gradually forming.


    "Look at you. You cough so badly. You say it''s much better. I think it''s still very serious. I''ve recruited doctors all over the world to treat you. It''s just cold poison. It''s no big deal."


    It''s really amazing that Tuoba welding sect can say such a long paragraph.


    He smiled like a loving father.


    Su Moyun didn''t feel warm in his heart. He knew it was just the superficial Kung Fu of Tuoba welding sect.


    Since the last time Tuoba welding sect asked the empress to tell herself that men must share and let themselves let beiling''er, her heart has been a little cold.


    "It''s all right. My concubine, thank you for your concern."


    "Go and sit down." Tuoba welding sect first exchanged a simple greeting with Su Moyun, and then stopped talking,


    On the other hand, the empress seemed to have her caring eyes on Su Moyun. In fact, under her worried eyes, she hid all her eyes.


    She was looking to see if Su Moyun was really as ill as she had heard. There was no cure.


    On this look, there is indeed such a thing. I probably have a shop in my heart.


    Su Moyun took his seat after saluting. His body was like a thin white yarn. When he took his seat, people were very worried about whether he could no longer stand up at the moment of taking his seat.


    Tuobajing on one side looked at Su Moyun. In his eyes, there was a pity that could not be ignored. Finally, he sighed: "sit down and I''ll bring you some vegetables."


    In this way, Tuoba Jing has really been very kind to Su Moyun, not only to bring vegetables for him, but also Tuoba welding sect has given her face and personally cared about her condition.


    For a moment, beiling''er on one side was naturally unhappy. He sat in his own position, and the corners of his mouth went down from time to time.


    Drink the bar alone.


    Su Moyun didn''t want to show his love. Tuobajing wanted to sit by himself.


    Su Moyun bowed his head and looked at the dish that tuobajing had picked for himself in the bowl. It was his favorite dish, and the other was burning jade rabbit.


    She just gently took the food and put it in her mouth in front of so many people.


    Beiling''er sat down alone behind her. She was only surrounded by these servant girls who were giving her dishes. She felt that she was looking at the ladies and other palace maids


    They all talk again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 414

    You see how spoiled the princess is. The prince didn''t bring her food. She wanted to follow here.


    The huge shame and self-esteem almost broke out in an instant. Unfortunately, she is such a person with strong self-esteem.


    Tielan sighed and said, "princess, if you listen to me, you have so many things there?"


    Beiling''er knew what tielan was talking about. He said that he had not taken the opportunity to kill Su Moyun before.


    At that time, she was too conceited and thought that she had nothing and could not get it.


    That''s why she did that. She thought Su Moyun was insignificant in her whole game of chess.


    Now it seems that there is boundless jealousy in Beiling''s eyes: "I regret it."


    After listening to this, tielan clenched her fist.


    Since her Princess regretted it, she must find a way to make her happy.


    Su Moyun on one side didn''t know how bitter her eyes were when she was eating silently.


    The rich brocade and rosy clouds on one side naturally see these in their eyes.


    "I welcome the arrival of Beiyue envoy."


    At this time, after the first round of greetings with the ministers, Tuoba welding Zong suddenly stood up from his seat, raised his glass and toasted to the four sides.


    As the representative of Beisheng, of course, he should stand up and answer.


    "Thanks for the emperor''s hospitality. From the time linger married into the capital and from the time of the truce between the two countries, all these peaceful situations should be formed."


    "Good! Well said, I''ll give the prince a glass of wine!"


    After a while, a minister came forward to speak and communicate with these envoys on behalf of Tuoba welding Zong.


    "My capital, you can stay as long as you want! You are always welcome in the capital -"


    What Tuoba xiezong is eager for now is that there will be no war between the two countries on both sides, so he can be as friendly and polite as he wants to speak.


    Beisheng, as an envoy and the highest leader of the envoys, naturally spoke some official words.


    Now Tuoba welding sect is very fond of Beisheng because after the previous war, Beisheng proposed not to fight, which is equivalent to giving him a chance to breathe.


    In fact, if the two countries fight, Tuoba welding sect is not sure that they will win, because they have just ended the civil strife and now there are foreign enemies.


    The chances of winning are really few.


    Tuoba Han stepped forward, stepped on a steady pace, and also came out to engage in some Diplomacy: "prince, I invite you to take you to the capital tomorrow. Although the capital is not the capital of Beiyue, I think each has its own advantages. If you want to play and see the scenery of the capital, I should stand up and take you to play first."


    Tuoba Han hasn''t met Jinxiu for some days, because Tuoba welding sect banned him from meeting Jinxiu.


    Tuoba Han raised his glass and drank it, but he couldn''t forget anything. Grandpa Huang asked him to go to the imperial study and say:


    Tuoba welding sect: if you still want to marry that Jinxiu and make her a princess, then I''ll kill her!


    My granddaughter-in-law can''t be a servant girl if she wants to enter the Royal door.


    Tuoba Han was trembling when he wanted to come here.


    He knows that Tuoba welding sect has always been such a person. Although he appears to be a kind and good grandfather, if he touches his bottom line, he is more cruel than anyone.


    This is why Tuoba Han has become more stable and silent than before.


    "OK." Beisheng said several words, but Tuoba Han seemed to fall into memory and didn''t listen to what he said.


    In front of me, I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Han''er! What are you doing? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to go back and have a rest!"


    Tuoba welding Zong smiled and spoke, but his voice was cold.


    The next second, the eunuch bodyguard on one side had come and helped Tuoba Han leave here.


    Tuoba Han sighed. It was just he who recalled things in front of everyone. It was impolite.


    At this time, Tuoba welding sect was angry about Tuoba Han, and the atmosphere seemed to be frozen and stagnant.


    He looked in the direction of Su Moyun with his sharp eyes, cold and cold, and then fell on the beautiful scenery beside Su Moyun.


    Stopped for a moment.


    Su Moyun immediately stood up, blocked Tuoba welding sect''s line of sight and smiled.


    Tuoba welding sect took back his sight.


    "Why, why... The emperor''s eyes will be so cold when he looks at me..."


    Rich brocade took a deep breath and felt as if someone wanted to kill her in her heart.


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun immediately looked up at her, looked at her firmly and told her it was all right, "I will protect you and solve your identity problem for you."


    Su Moyun said seriously.


    That way, it brought rich brocade problems. Her firm and serious eyes made rich brocade''s head hot and nodded solemnly. Since the princess asked her not to be afraid.


    Of course she''s not afraid.


    "Cough..." Su Moyun coughed again.


    "Jinxiu, take the princess to the garden over there. It''s too noisy and crowded here. If there is dust, it''s easy to cough." tuobajing said.


    "OK..." rich brocade nodded.


    Holding Su Moyun out of the seat, he was very happy: "princess, do you see that the prince cares about you so much just now? Our prince is still good to our princess."


    Su Moyun didn''t speak.


    "Princess, your body must get better quickly. We''ve passed this time, so don''t take that medicine. Otherwise, it''s really hard to hurt yourself. Coughing up blood will affect your body."


    Rich brocade walks on one side. Caixia is holding a lantern in front of her. Rich brocade holds her and opens her mouth. A group of people shuttle through the garden.


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to eat the poison of pretending to be ill. He always comes back and says that it''s awful. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Princess, you didn''t bring your heater. It''s a little windy here. I''ll get it for you."


    Rich brocade was suddenly stunned. She looked at the willows flying in front of her, patted her head and turned foolishly.


    Su Moyun just shouted, no, but Jinxiu has turned back.


    She smiled helplessly, knowing that Jinxiu was for her own good, so she acquiesced.


    "Caixia, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Su Moyun was supported by Caixia. She thought that Caixia was also a good person. At present, Caixia was so good to herself. If she left, she might be dealt with by tielan and beiling''er.


    I want to prepare all the things that should be prepared in advance.

 Chapter 415

    "Of course, I want to take care of you all my life. It''s my blessing to serve you. Not all masters can treat you like you."


    Caixia said honestly.


    "You always want to get married. Although you serve me well, you can''t do it all your life?" Su Moyun smiled.


    "From the moment I sold myself into the seventh palace, I was a member of the palace. Since I entered the princess''s yard and the princess treated me so well, I was already a member of the princess. I was born a princess and died a ghost of the princess."


    Caixia spoke seriously, her face full of loyalty.


    "You are good to me, and of course I want to be good to you. I will think about your affairs. Where is a girl willing to think like you and not marry all her life?"


    When Su Moyun said this, he naturally had a plan in mind.


    That is to give Caixia some silver when she wants to go and let her go home to be a little rich woman.


    As for the future, it''s her own business.


    "Rich brocade, why haven''t you come back?" Su Moyun suddenly stopped. She was in a panic. She thought that she had been talking to Caixia for a while, but why didn''t rich brocade come back? Is something wrong.


    Su Moyun was startled by his last idea. What can happen to Jinxiu, an unknown little maid in waiting.


    Moreover, even if beiling''er wants to deal with it, the person to deal with will be himself. It is impossible to find rich brocade''s trouble.


    "Maidservant, go and have a look." Caixia smiled and turned away.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Su Moyun was still worried. Looking at the rosy clouds in front of him, he took people with him.


    They made a circle and walked about a hundred meters, which was close to the banquet¡ª¡ª


    Seeing a pair of shoes stained with soil, Su Moyun suddenly stopped in place and looked at the shoes.


    "This, this is Jinxiu''s shoes!" Caixia on one side immediately shouted, "when I go out in the morning, I see that this is the pair of shoes Jinxiu wears."


    "There is only one shoe. I can see that it fell in a panic when running or in a hurry. There are footprints here. Go this way."


    After su Moyun calmly analyzed it, he began to cough crazily.


    She was very weak after taking the medicine. Lin Yuean was not there. She didn''t have an antidote. If she was too excited, she would be in a coma.


    Rich brocade, I regard you as my own sister. You, don''t worry.


    Su Moyun was a little flustered. He took a few steps forward and took a deep breath.


    They walked quickly towards the inside. Caixia on one side shouted, "princess, your body is important -"


    "Shh!" Su Moyun motioned Caixia not to speak. After a while, everyone heard the voice.


    Su Moyun looked at this messy place. It was a rockery. The other side of the rockery was very hidden. No one would come at all.


    But after a stone, there was a moan and cry.


    "Somebody!" Su Moyun growled, "cough, go in and have a look."


    Several bodyguards who knew martial arts went in and knelt down one after another.


    Su Moyun probably understood something, couldn''t believe it, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you... Step back."


    Su Moyun came forward and saw two bodyguards riding on rich brocade. One of them was holding a rope and pulling rich brocade''s neck.


    Rich brocade clothes lying in the rockery, under the cover of rocks and flowers, really desolate.


    "What are you doing!"


    Su Mo suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood was printed on the random stones.


    Rich brocade was lying with tears on her face, like a dead man. At the moment she saw Su Moyun, rich brocade immediately came forward, stumbled and ran eagerly, hugged Su Moyun''s feet and cried sadly: "Princess... Princess... They..."


    "I know, I know." Su Moyun''s mouth trembled, clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were murderous. "You beasts, kill them for me!"


    Su Moyun''s pale lips were stained with blood and looked terrible.


    She bent over and trembled to hold rich brocade in her arms: "Caixia, dress rich brocade."


    "Princess, fortunately you came in time, otherwise, Jinxiu would have been killed by them..."


    Yes, women first and then kill.


    How cruel, who sent these two people!


    "I asked you to kill them, didn''t you hear?"


    Su Moyun looked at the palace guards in front of him. None of them dared to come forward.


    "Princess, they are the emperor''s dark bodyguards with waist tags. The dark bodyguards are all the emperor''s people. If you want to kill them, the emperor can only kill them."


    One of them said.


    Su Moyun was stunned as if he had been hit by five thunders.


    The emperor''s bodyguard


    No one can kill without the emperor''s order.


    So they are from Tuoba welding sect!


    Tuoba welding sect ordered to kill Jinxiu. Yes, it must be. Su Moyun looked at the golden tokens carried by the two guards and staggered.


    "Princess, I''m offended. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave. The two bodyguards looked at Jinxiu together, and finally flashed.


    They are indeed ordered by the emperor to kill Jinxiu. However, the premise is that they can''t be found in secret. If they are found, they can''t be carried out.


    "Also please, the princess rotted the matter tonight in her stomach. If it was spread out, it would be in the ears of Prince Han, which would provoke a quarrel between Prince Han and the emperor. No one present could live!"


    The bodyguard sneered, put on his clothes, turned and left.


    Obviously, they were wrong first, but they spoke so well.


    The emperor''s instruction


    Rich brocade understood in an instant. The emperor was not satisfied with her humble identity. He was just a servant, but Tuoba Han''s heart hung on her, so Tuoba welding sect wanted to get rid of herself quietly.


    In this way, Tuoba Han can marry another man. He will never know that Tuoba welding sect killed his lover.


    "Emperor, what a cruel heart." rich brocade''s tears rolled down. "I knew I was humble and didn''t dare to imagine, but he actually killed me."


    "Rich brocade... It''s all right." Su Moyun can only gently pat her on the shoulder.


    The mind of Tuoba welding sect is really deep.


    Su Moyun made a sound and said solemnly, "everything tonight is rotten in your stomach, especially about the royal family. Do you understand? If you want to go out and yell, no one can save you."


    After that.


    Rich brocade was settled aside. Su Moyun asked someone to take care of her.


    I went back to the party.

 Chapter 416

    At the banquet, the conversation continued. There was a pleasant conversation, and everyone enjoyed themselves


    "If the prince has a crush on our Royal Princess, he must say!"


    Tuobajing raised his glass and felt drunk. Seeing Beisheng, he was also very uncomfortable. He remembered Beisheng''s last hug with Su Moyun


    Jealous.


    "It''s a deal." Beisheng just smiled calmly.


    Of course, Tuoba welding sect is interested in marrying Beisheng. After all, in his eyes, Beisheng is a rare talent, and there is a great possibility that he will become the king of Beiyue in the future.


    As far as he knows, Beisheng has not yet married and had children. If Tuoba welding sect sends someone to marry, it must be the future Crown Princess of Beisheng and the mother of Beiyue in the future.


    While appreciating Tuoba welding sect, Tuoba Jing and Beisheng''s eyes fell neatly on Su Moyun in the distance.


    Su Moyun''s eyebrows were full of loss, regret and anger. He came in with a group of people.


    "I intend to marry you. The prince should have a good look. Which Princess do you like, or which princess can win your favor!"


    Tuoba welding sect was happy and drank another glass of wine.


    Beisheng''s eyes fell on Su Moyun at this time, but he didn''t come and quickly replied to Tuoba welding sect.


    Tuoba welding sect coughed in a low voice. Beisheng quickly took back his eyes and replied, "thank you, Emperor."


    Su Moyun went back to her position. She saw that Tuoba Han was hiding behind Tuoba Jing. She saw Su Moyun and said, "where''s Jinxiu? Why didn''t I see Jinxiu?"


    "Splendid......" Su Moyun poured a cup of tea and said without changing his face, "there was some cold wind. I asked someone to take care of her. Now, it is estimated that she went out of the palace and went back to the palace with the carriage."


    "Ah?" Tuoba Han was a little lost. He thought that rich brocade would see him when he appeared in the palace. But Tuoba Han believed that Su Moyun would not deceive him. He just nodded and drank alone: "OK. The princess should take good care of rich brocade for me. Don''t let him get hurt, catch a cold and do rough work."


    "Good, good..." Su Moyun said and looked at Tuoba Han. He saw that this 20-year-old boy was beautiful. When he mentioned the person he liked, he picked up his whole eyebrows and his eyes were as bright as stars and full of love.


    Want to come, it must be very beautiful.


    "Aunt seven, you look at me like this. It makes my heart get angry."


    Tuoba Han shrunk and said.


    Su Moyun turned his eyes and took his eyes away.


    The moment she moved away, there was love in her eyes. Tuoba Han didn''t know that Jinxiu had just died.


    "Father, tell you to talk."


    Tuobajing turned around and suddenly put her big palm over and covered her frozen hands. She frowned and said, "why don''t you hold the heater? Your hands are frozen like this."


    Tuo Bajing saw a little red on her mouth. If he found a major event: "did you vomit blood? In that case, I''ll help you tell your father that you don''t feel well, so he won''t go to him. He probably wanted to ask you about your condition."


    "It''s all right. I can go."


    Su Moyun took out his hand. This, Tuoba welding sect, he should see it.


    I''m afraid that he is not as simple as his own body.


    Su Moyun was helped to see Tuoba welding sect.


    At the entrance of the inner hall, she first kowtowed and saluted, but from behind the huge carved screen came wisps of ambergris, which floated in the air, and a dumb heavy voice sounded:


    "Come in."


    It''s Tuoba welding sect!


    "Yes, father."


    Su Moyun went in and stood in the center of the hall. In front of him was the Dragon chair. Tuoba welding sect sat on it, with the queen and the emperor sitting on the left and right.


    Tuoba welding Zong put his hand on the table, another hand, holding a tea cup, took a sip, carelessly raised his head: "you should know what I''m looking for you."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun doesn''t have to pretend. She will know about Jinxiu sooner or later. After all, the people around her.


    "I know you are a person who values feelings. But this is just a servant girl. My grandson han''er has made great progress in the future. I can''t and don''t want him to marry a servant girl. He has no power background or even conspiracy. He can''t become han''er''s promoter and will also affect him. People all over the world feel that my grandson has poor vision and can''t find a servant girl!"


    At last, Tuoba''s teacup slammed heavily on the table, obviously angry.


    Su Moyun coughed in a low voice, knelt weakly on the ground, kowtowed first, and then came slowly; "Father emperor, calm down. I have known rich brocade since I was a child. I say I am a master and servant. In fact, I have brotherhood. Please let her go in my face. What my father emperor wants is that she is not with Lord Han. Why kill her? Besides, my daughter-in-law doesn''t have much time, and those who want to be close stay with her."


    Speaking of her short time, Tuoba welding sect''s eyelids jumped down and sighed, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "It''s not impossible to let her go."


    Tuoba welding sect came down and personally helped Su Moyun to stand up. He fixed his wrinkled eyelids and looked at her solemnly.


    "At present, Beiyue marriage, our capital naturally wants to stabilize the situation. I don''t want to turn the truce into war. You should understand what I mean. What I want to see is the love between the princess and the prince, not you in the middle. I want you to be demoted to the side Princess and beilinger to the right princess."


    Boom!


    Su Moyun felt as if he had heard a bolt from the blue. He stood where he was, and the loving father slowly persuaded his people.


    What he said was so cruel that he wanted to drive himself into hell.


    Let oneself become a side imperial concubine and let beiling''er be a positive imperial concubine in order to stabilize the situation and not fight.


    Forget it.


    Su Moyun suddenly sighed. When he promised to make peace and let his man out, he should accept any consequences after that decision.


    There is no room for recovery.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision. He smiled, endured humiliation and solemnly nodded: "OK! Father, don''t hurt Jinxiu in the future. His daughter-in-law will do whatever his father wants."


    "This is the good daughter-in-law of the queen and I. It''s also an injustice to you, but it''s only an expedient measure to let beiling''er be the princess after all. How can this relative become the queen?"

 Chapter 417

    Su Moyun''s eyelids trembled. She nodded silently, bowed her hands, raised her robe, hid her cheeks in her clothes, lowered her head and withdrew slowly.


    Tuoba welding sect looked at Su Moyun''s weak back and suddenly sat down. Without his previous strength, he seemed to be asking the queen and talking to himself.


    "Am I too cruel to yun''er?"


    "Emperor, everything you do is for the sake of national affairs. It''s not cruel."


    The queen comforted me.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Jinluan hall, the banquet dispersed.


    The song ended and dispersed, leaving the building empty.


    The banquet ended at the order of the queen. There was a lonely moon hanging in the sky. The cold wind was blowing the remnant leaves, and the stones on the ground were kicked by the palace maids when they walked fast.


    Su Moyun looked up at the sky and calculated that it was faster and faster for him to leave with Lin Yuean. But there are more and more things.


    Rich brocade, how can I reshape your identity? It seems that it''s difficult for you to marry Tuoba Han.


    Tuoba welding sect is not like the loving elder she thought. In the face of war and country, children and women are always sidelined.


    "Yun''er, I''m here."


    Suddenly. A huge shadow came behind her and shrouded her in it. Su Moyun pretended to see only the tall Beisheng, holding a cake he liked and handing it to her.


    "I feel very sad for you. Come on, have some sweet, and you won''t be bitter."


    Su Moyun was stunned and took over the cake. Well, it was like this sweet lotus cake. He ate it in his mouth and sweet in his heart.


    "Thank you, Prince." Su Moyun looked at her with clear eyes and no worries.


    Only when facing Beisheng can she relax completely, just like¡ª¡ª


    Spend thousands of bones in the face of killing your sister.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve always been behind you. As long as you look back, I''ll be there." Beisheng stood with his hands down and looked at the scenery in front. The shadows of the trees were whirling. He said, "I can see that you have a lot of worries. Are many of them related to my sister ling''er?"


    Indeed


    If Bei linger doesn''t come, Su closed the moon will not be released. There can be no misunderstanding between himself and tuobajing. Moreover, he will not be demoted to a side imperial concubine by the emperor, nor will he pretend to be ill and take poison, let alone


    Anyway, Su Moyun smiled knowingly. If Bei linger didn''t come, Su Moyun wouldn''t be so sad.


    "Ling''er will not be happy living here unless tuobajing falls in love with him. If tuobajing falls in love with her, I''ll take you away. But I don''t want to see you sad, so I wish ling''er to leave and live a good life with tuobajing."


    This is what Beisheng said from his heart. He looked at Su Moyun in front of him and knew that Su Moyun would be very sad if he encountered tuobajing''s change of heart.


    "Good." Su Moyun took a deep breath and felt that Beiling was really lucky


    How can there be such a considerate brother? She wants her own brother in her dreams.


    "Brother..." Su Moyun smiled and suddenly walked over and hugged Beisheng. She felt that this hug really came from the care of her relatives.


    Su Moyun was more and more happy, and the whole corner of his mouth was up.


    "Huh? Yun''er?"


    Facing Su Moyun''s sudden hug, Beisheng smiled and touched her head.


    They all know each other. This hug has no other meaning. It''s just simple, brother and sister.


    "Su Moyun."


    The cold voice sounded. It was tuobajing. Tuobajing watched Su Moyun take the initiative to hold Beisheng. His heart was experiencing turbulence,


    I can''t believe Su Moyun took the initiative to hold Beisheng.


    The second time.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Su Moyun turned around and looked at tuobajing. It seemed that he knew he was here. Beisheng was stunned. Su Moyun clearly knew he was here and what to play


    Not afraid of misunderstanding?


    "Let''s go together. The carriage is big. It''s better to go together." Su Moyun raised his lips and offered his invitation to Beisheng.


    Tuobajing''s anger is accumulating little by little.


    Beisheng doesn''t know what Su Moyun is going to do, but no matter what Su Moyun does, Beisheng will support her unconditionally.


    "OK."


    Beisheng was also happy to be invited.


    In the gaze of tuobajing and beilinger, Su Moyun and Beisheng left together.


    Get in the car.


    Su Moyun, Tuoba Jing, Beisheng and Beiling are all in the same car.


    It seemed that she was aware of the heaviness of the atmosphere. Beiling''er took the lead in opening her mouth. In her eyes, one was her husband and the other was her brother. She could talk.


    "Brother, I''ll stay in the palace tonight. I haven''t talked to my brother for a long time."


    Beiling''er''s voice was crisp and sweet, which was completely opposite to the style of female generals in the past. Beisheng was really surprised from the bottom of his heart.


    This sister has indeed changed a lot. Become weak.


    Of course, I''m more resourceful.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big change.


    "OK." Bei Sheng won''t refuse, because he really wants to say something to Bei linger and Su Moyun.


    The carriage rumbled along¡ª¡ª


    After a while, he turned back to the palace.


    "Lord, you are back."


    Chuncan''s sharp and soft voice sounded. He was not afraid of freezing at night. Wearing a translucent pink yarn skirt, he ran from the house. He was really charming.


    If he were a normal man, I''m afraid he would have been fascinated by such a beautiful and charming man.


    Unfortunately, tuobajing is not such an ordinary man.


    Chuncan''s soft and white chest pasted over. Tuobajing flashed. Chuncan threw himself into the air. Chuncan didn''t feel embarrassed in the low voice ridicule of everyone.


    She felt that her life was for men anyway, and she was not very ashamed.


    She took a deep breath and went to beiling''er: "see the princess and princess, the prince and the prince."


    Beiling''er was not in the mood to pay attention to him, so he left with Beisheng on one side.


    In the house.


    Beiling''er asked someone to bring tea to Beisheng.


    Beisheng took a drink, tielan closed the door, and the two talked inside and talked about ordinary things.


    "Ling''er, I really didn''t expect your character to be so... Gentle when you came here."


    Beisheng said jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, beiling''er naturally didn''t hide his nature in front of his family and said, "brother, I naturally want to kill the enemy, attack and be an Iron-blooded woman on the battlefield, but at home, I''m going to be a little woman and a little bird depends on others. Otherwise, I''d like to be a man like the battlefield. Would a man like it?"


    Tut. I can see clearly.


    "Yes." Bei Sheng, I really don''t know whether he should be happy or not to see Bei ling''er like this.


    "Naturally, these are the principles taught me by my father, emperor and mother. Otherwise, how could they rest assured that I came here."


    "Well, indeed..."

 Chapter 418

    Beisheng is beating a drum in his heart. How should he tell beiling''er what he wants to say.


    Beiling''er is stubborn and doesn''t necessarily listen.


    "Elder brother? What are you thinking?" Bei ling''er asked after he patted Bei Sheng on the shoulder.


    "Hmm?" Bei Sheng hurried back to his mind, looked at the person in front of him, smiled and said, "there are some things I still want to discuss with you."


    He decided to say it now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beiling''er laughed and didn''t expect his brother to be so cute now? When she just called him, Beisheng seemed to be thinking about his mind and suddenly turned back.


    However, the next second, Bei Sheng''s words made Bei linger''s smile disappear in an instant.


    "I didn''t approve of your marriage with tuobajing from the beginning." Beisheng slowly opened his mouth and saw the face plan of beiling''er in his heart.


    Gently sighed: "it''s not that I disagree, but... Are you really suitable? Falling in love with a married man and a man who already has someone else in mind."


    Beisheng''s tone was slow. He looked at beiling''er''s facial expression in front of him, and his smile disappeared little by little. The whole person became more and more silent, which made his heart heavy.


    "Brother." beiling''er suddenly broke the silence. She already had some coldness on her face. Looking at Beisheng in front of her, she said, "if you are really good for me, you will kill Su Moyun for me. Then tuobajing''s mind can only focus on me. In this way, it is also conducive to the social relations between the two countries, isn''t it?"


    Kill Su Moyun


    Beisheng sighed. If he really killed Su Moyun, would he soon kill himself?


    Beiling''er didn''t know about it, but it was necessary for Beisheng to say to her, "don''t touch her. Touching her is touching me."


    Because they have a life and death contract.


    "What does that mean?"


    Suddenly, beiling''er''s face changed greatly. He almost jumped up from one of the chairs and said in an almost incredible voice, "what are you talking about, brother?"


    Does your brother want to favor Su Moyun?


    Damn it!


    For a time, it is difficult to calm down.


    The anxious feeling in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "No, that''s not what I mean."


    Beisheng stood up and explained to his sister that he couldn''t say he liked his brother-in-law''s wife. Although he didn''t mean that, he always thought he was good.


    "There are some things you don''t know very well. Don''t hurt her. I can only say this to you. If necessary, I will protect her."


    Beisheng frowned: "she is a good person. Even if you want to win tuobajing''s favor, you must not hurt Su Moyun."


    "No! Brother! You have changed. You no longer look like the brother I used to know. The former brother will be good for me wholeheartedly, but now, you tell me not to hurt the enemy who will rob your sister''s happiness!"


    Beiling''er''s cold tone interrupted Beisheng''s words. She was in a bad mood. She stared at the person in front of her and spoke slowly.


    "No..."


    Beisheng sighed, "it''s not what you think."


    Beisheng immediately told beiling''er about the life and death contract. At first, beiling''er was greatly shocked. Finally, he calmed down and said in a mocking tone: "I see. Brother, do you mean that I hurt Su Moyun just to hurt you?"


    "Yes." Bei Sheng nodded.


    "Don''t hurt her."


    "Why! You signed a life and death contract for her and hung her Su Moyun''s life with your life. What''s good about her? Tuobajing loves her so much that even you are willing to use a Secretary for her life! I''m not reconciled!"


    "Brother, I tell you, it''s not so easy for me to give up and not hurt her. Even if I don''t hurt her, the premise is that she leaves tuobajing''s side! She has two sons. If I don''t hurt her, I can hurt the people around her."


    Beiling''er''s hatred was so obvious that Beisheng was stunned. He knew that beiling''er was really determined to deal with Su Moyun.


    It''s no use persuading yourself.


    "Ling''er, you should think clearly. While everything can be recovered, don''t put your heart on a man without you. I can secretly arrange a place for you to find your real happiness."


    Beisheng also sounded tough. He felt that he was really for the good of beiling''er. Tuobajing was a seed of infatuation. He had not seen it before. It was almost impossible for him to change his mind and fall in love with beiling''er.


    "Do you like Su Moyun? Brother, why don''t we do it like this? You take Su Moyun, so that tuobajing and I can fall in love."


    "Don''t dream any more!" Bei Sheng turned coldly and didn''t want to hear Bei linger''s nonsense.


    "Brother! Do you really want to treat me like this? Have you forgotten how we lived together in the imperial palace to protect our mother from childhood?" Bei linger said bitterly, "since you love Su Moyun and I love tuobajing, just take them apart. Isn''t that happy for everyone?"


    "Don''t have such an idea in the future. Whether their feelings are strong or not, you should see better than me in the palace these days."


    "No! I don''t want it!"


    Beiling''er burst into tears from the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t give up tuobajing: "when I was young, I saw tuobajing on the battlefield. At the age of nine, I liked him. Now, I won''t love him in the future. That brave young man, I will let him become the Emperor and the ninth and fifth respect. In this way, my brother is the emperor and my husband is also the emperor."


    "Ling''er, I have told you that if you are willing to regret, then I am waiting for you at any time. As long as you like, I can take you with me."


    Beiling''er looked at Beisheng''s back and completely left here. Suddenly, she stood in front of her bed, burst into tears and smiled coldly. She looked at tielan on one side: "do you also want to persuade me to give up tuobajing?"


    Tielan was stunned. Alas, she was not very optimistic about her master''s marriage. After all, she felt that her master was a legitimate princess. Why should she marry down and be a princess with others?


    "I... princess, maybe you can consider the suggestion of the crown prince."


    "Pa!"


    With a slap, Bei linger hit tielan''s face with his backhand. With great strength, he immediately hit tielan and rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 419

    Crawling on the ground, he looked at beiling''er in horror. He couldn''t believe it. Beiling''er just hit himself so hard.


    "Princess..." she cried with some grievances.


    "Shut up, if you do it for my good, don''t mention these words in the future!"


    "Yes!" tielan sighed. It seems that her Princess won''t hit the south wall and look back.


    Unfortunately, hitting the wall will break your head and bleed.


    Is that really good?


    Besides, tuobajing is really an iron wall that doesn''t cover the heat.


    "Well, go down." beiling''er was a little tired and let tielan go out, and also let the servant girls in his house go out.


    She looked at the empty house. Except for the day of marriage, tuobajing never came again after she came.


    This huge wedding room is so empty and lonely.


    She lives like a widow.


    Su Moyun, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could her life be so sad.


    How could she be accused and persuaded by her brother.


    At this time, Su Moyun was drinking osmanthus tea in the hospital. While pouring the tea cup gently, he suddenly sneezed violently. He always felt that someone was scolding himself behind his back.


    "Rich brocade! Come here."


    "Come, come, what''s the matter, princess?" the person who came was actually Caixia. After all, Jinxiu had just experienced such a thing and is now resting in her own room.


    "Caixia, cough... I''m a little cold." Su Moyun was stunned and remembered that Jinxiu was still sleeping in the house.


    "I''ll put on my cloak for you now," said Caixia quickly.


    "Well, if you''re free now, you''ll take time to see the situation of Jinxiu."


    Su Moyun was drinking hot tea, but he was still uneasy and afraid. He didn''t know whether rich brocade would cause harm in his heart after experiencing such a thing.


    "OK! I''ll go now!"


    Caixia had been around Jinxiu before, but she was also worried about Su Moyun, so she was a little busy at both ends, so she couldn''t get over it.


    "You take care of her. I have other people here."


    Su Moyun hooked his lips and motioned her to hurry.


    Caixia just ran past, but the next moment, she screamed!


    "Ah! Splendid!"


    Su Moyun was stunned and knew that something must have happened, otherwise Caixia wouldn''t have such a loud scream.


    So., For a moment, Su Moyun stood up, regardless of his cloak falling off his body, stepped on his cloak and walked over.


    Because of the hurry, it caused bursts of coughing.


    "Cough! Rich brocade, what''s the matter?"


    She asked as she walked.


    "Rich brocade, committed suicide..."


    Caixia trembled to hold down the hanging brocade, put it on the ground, opened her mouth in a complex mood, and couldn''t help choking and crying.


    Lin Yuean, who had just arrived in the yard, found something wrong and ran towards Jinxiu. With a doctor''s intuition, she told her that there was an accident here.


    "Everybody get out of the way, I''m coming!"


    Lin Yuean shouted loudly.


    Everyone made way.


    When Lin Yuean came, he saw that at the moment, he was lying on the ground, as beautiful as a hairspring, his face was pale, and there were traces of Daole on his neck. Looking at the white cloth on the beam, he immediately understood what he meant.


    She immediately put rich brocade on her lap, knelt on the ground, patted along her back, and said, "that''s when you met me, otherwise rich brocade will be finished!"


    Su Moyun was still holding the door frame at this time. She didn''t slow down. She took a deep breath and couldn''t believe that Jinxiu killed herself.


    After a while of tossing and turning, the rich brocade in front of me finally calmed down.


    Lin Yuean hurriedly instigated the servant girl and ordered those people to carry Jinxiu in.


    After busy, Lin Yuean took a deep breath. Patted Su Moyun on the shoulder and said.


    "If it''s in modern times, my sister has a doctor''s degree. You have to calculate overtime pay for saving people."


    "OK." Su Moyun said well. He didn''t have time to brag with Lin Yuean. He hurriedly answered and walked over there.


    Over there, rich brocade was lying in bed. She had just breathed slowly. She half narrowed her eyes weakly and looked at Su Moyun. Tears fell out all at once.


    Remembering what happened in the imperial garden, she looked at Su Moyun silently.


    Su Moyun sat by the bed, touched her head, arranged her hair, and sighed, "Why are you so stupid? Why can''t you think about it?"


    She has promised the emperor that as long as she is reduced to a side imperial concubine, rich brocade will not die.


    "The emperor wants me to die. Then, even if Jinxiu can''t die now, he will always be killed by him. He is his majesty!"


    Rich brocade bit her lips and trembled.


    "It''s all right. I have a way to let you live. No one will kill you in the future, and the emperor won''t kill you. I told him."


    Su Moyun smiled and encouraged Jinxiu: "you said you want to take care of me all your life. If I have a long or short life, I can trust you and Caixia with my children."


    Rich brocade thought of this and was barely silent. She really wanted to dress Su Moyun all the time.


    "Princess. The emperor can''t let me go easily. The emperor has deep opinions on you because of the princess. How could he promise you not to kill me? Did you promise him any conditions?"


    Su Moyun smiled: "how is it possible that I am a weak woman. What can he do with me? What can I promise him?"


    Rich brocade thought for a moment. It seemed that Su Moyun had nothing to promise the emperor now. Only then did she feel at ease.


    In fact, Su Moyun thought in her heart that she just promised the emperor that she would quarrel with tuobajing again and demote herself as a side imperial concubine. In fact, it''s not very difficult.


    "You can take care of yourself. Have a good rest today. Don''t think nonsense or hurt yourself in the future."


    After su Moyun comforted Jinxiu, she reluctantly left. When she left, she told Caixia to look at Jinxiu well.


    Rich brocade must not have any accidents.


    Outside the door, the boy reported: "princess, at the door, Prince and Prince Han have come."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun nodded and looked at the door. Sure enough, tuobajing and tuobahan had come in.


    "Seven aunts!"


    Far away, in the yard, Tuoba Han shouted happily, "Alas, I''m really busy recently. Grandpa Huang somehow arranged a lot of things for me. I came out of the palace. Today I came out mostly in Uncle Huang''s sedan chair."

 Chapter 420

    Su Moyun is silent. At present, he doesn''t have much favor with Tuoba Han. Because of the rich brocade, he indirectly led Tuoba welding sect to attack rich brocade. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know yet.


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun nodded, and tuobajing suddenly saw that she was in a bad mood. The cloak she had fallen when she hurried to the ground was trampled on.


    He bent down and picked it up.


    "Put it on, it will be cold." tuobajing took off his cloak and covered her.


    Su Moyun didn''t speak.


    "Where''s Jinxiu? Why don''t Caixia and Jinxiu serve you today?"


    Tuoba Han didn''t see rich brocade at the banquet, but he hasn''t seen rich brocade yet. He was stunned at first, and finally looked into the room. He was puzzled: "what''s the matter with rich brocade today? Don''t you like me? Why don''t you come out?"


    "It''s all right..." Su Moyun shook his head. "She has been infected with wind cold these days, so she needs a good rest. If you don''t have anything else, don''t go to her. She just took the medicine and just went to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Another reason stopped him from seeing the rich brocade.


    Tuoba Han stood with his hands down. He was a little unhappy on his face and sighed: "aunt seven, what do you mean? I want to see Jinxiu. It''s good for me to see when I''m asleep. I haven''t seen her for a month."


    "No, you can go. Rich brocade told you not to come to her in the future." Su Moyun just wanted to catch Tuoba Han, so he said the last sentence in a hurry.


    Originally, I thought it would hit Tuoba Han, but I didn''t expect Tuoba han to be more ruthless and even anxious: "aunt seven, you''re so unkind. I just want to see Jinxiu. How can she say these words?"


    "Tuoba Han, don''t fool around."


    Tuoba Jing made a sound. Sure enough, his words worked. Tuoba Han on one side didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    "Let''s go. Rich brocade will see you when she wants to see you in the future. Now, it''s not the time." Su Moyun euphemistically said his temper.


    It is expected that Tuoba Han''s brain and nerve will not think of rich brocade, because he has an accident.


    Indeed, Tuoba Han said. He turned and left in a daze.


    One side


    Tuobajing''s pure black eyes looked at himself, hiding boundless exploration and insight, and then said, "yun''er, is something wrong?"


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun smiled and pointed to the yard door on one side. "Walk slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    Three black lines fell on tuobajing''s forehead: "I came to see you with kindness. Is that what you look like?"


    The man''s cold breath came, and he approached Su Moyun step by step. Finally, the big palm fell on her waist unconsciously, grabbed it gently and imprisoned it.


    Su Moyun''s heart trembled and scolded him secretly. He was teased by tuobajing.


    I have to make him angry and reduce myself to a side imperial concubine. Moreover, he has done so many things some time ago, and I haven''t forgiven him yet!


    For a moment, it was difficult to balance in my heart. I took a deep breath and said, "what are you doing? Now let me go. The yard door is over there. Let me go by myself, or shall I ask the boy to drive you out with a broom?"


    The boy was sweeping the floor and shivered. His master, this is the Lord. How dare they drive the Lord away?


    instant.


    Tuobajing gave them a cold look. The boys immediately fled and dared not appear in Su Moyun''s sight again.


    I''d rather not obey Su Moyun''s words than drive the Lord away. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    "If you are good, the king will let you look after the children." tuobajing took Su Moyun, his handsome face slowly approached Su Moyun''s cheek, and then bowed his head.


    The hot breath slapped Su Moyun''s neck. It was itchy and she couldn''t help scratching it.


    "Don''t move."


    Tuobajing shouted in a low voice. It was clear that the little woman in front of him had done so to him before, but now he still had no resistance to her.


    A cold soft kiss slowly fell on Su Moyun''s lips, swallowing her pink cherry lips.


    Close and then close, and hold the person in front of you in your arms without hesitation.


    There was his breath in her ears and neck. She felt as if she had lost her temper and didn''t know anything. What day is it today, who she is and where she is¡ª¡ª


    All forgotten, because the brain is short circuited.


    Su Moyun enjoyed the kiss and suddenly gave a response, licking his lips.


    He suddenly pushed away tuobajing. Su Moyun fell under a big tree on one side, staggered to hold the tree and gasped, "you go. I don''t want to see you."


    "Reason, reason?" but I didn''t want the man to hold his hand and smell her.


    "The reason, the reason is - I don''t want to see you in my heart."


    Su Moyun pulled up his clothes, turned around, went straight into the house and slammed the door.


    In the house, the stove was burning with a bang, and the residual smoke of ambergris floated out. As soon as she entered the antique house, she felt dizzy.


    Sigh.


    Tuobajing, it''s not that I don''t love you, it''s that I should go.


    For the sake of Jinxiu and what the emperor said, we should create opportunities for you and beiling''er to get along.


    Ha ha ha


    Su Moyun suddenly wanted to laugh. Sure enough, the Royal elders were still under the control of power and wanted to deviate from their original intention.


    "Do you think you can stop me like this?"


    Tuobajing''s voice sounded at the door like a ghost. Even if Shan Shun, Su Moyun''s heart was raised to his throat the next second, and he suddenly looked at the door. He didn''t want to. Behind him, tuobajing had hugged himself.


    Alas-


    There''s no resistance.


    "Tuobajing, let me go."


    Su Moyun sighed and said softly and powerlessly; "Let go. If you don''t want me to hate you all my life, let go."


    "If you can remember me all your life, you can remember me all your life, so that you won''t forget me all day."


    Tuobajing didn''t listen at all. Holding Su Moyun, he walked to the bed.


    Put her on the bed and with a wave of the palm wind, Su Moyun''s clothes have completely fallen to the ground.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath.


    "Say you love me. It''s over today."


    Tuoba Jing looked at Su Moyun with deep eyes.


    Su Moyun hid in the corner. After a while, a cold cough came: "have you forgotten my hug with Beisheng this morning? If you still love me, let me go."


    When you let me go, I''ll wear it back to modern.


    Everything is just right.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Indeed, the smile on tuobajing''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was boundless indifference.

 Chapter 421

    Staring at Su Moyun tightly, his fist clicked. Su Moyun didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said it, his anger was aroused in an instant.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said very clearly?" Su Moyun smiled and asked.


    The more tuobajing wants to be angry, the more she wants to laugh. She also knows that the more she wants to laugh, the more tuobajing will be angry.


    "Good, good. Isn''t Su Moyun just trying to annoy me?"


    Tuobajing laughed, grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist and slammed on the bed. The palm wind shook the bed curtain and closed the curtain.


    With a crash, the bead curtain on the bed rang, and the clothes were taken away by the palm wind.


    "You take Beisheng to annoy me. Then, you are pressed by me every day. Do you think Beisheng will dislike you?"


    After finishing these words, tuobajing wrapped Su Moyun in his quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the next morning.


    Su Moyun woke up from bed with tuobajing lying beside him.


    Tuobajing''s eyes have thick black circles. It seems that he hasn''t slept well before. Su Moyun is a little distressed.


    Su Moyun wanted to stretch out his hand and touch tuobajing''s eyes, but the next moment, tuobajing''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Looking at Su Moyun like an X-ray, he seemed to say with his eyes, what are you doing?


    Su Moyun silently turned over and didn''t look at him: "demote me to a side imperial concubine. In this way, beiling''er is the imperial concubine, which is equivalent to giving an explanation to Beiyue."


    "I don''t need you to talk about this king." tuobajing interrupted her unhappily.


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun smiled, "demote me as a side imperial concubine. Don''t you also make Beiling Er happy? Why not?"


    "Shut up! Su Moyun, it seems that the king is too tolerant to you?" tuobajing pinched her chin. She is her own princess. No matter how angry she is, it is impossible to belittle her!


    Beiling''er, which onion is it?


    When their wings are getting richer, such a woman will be rested.


    In just a few more years, when the country''s rest is over, why should she send troops to Beiyue!


    Tuobajing, who thought so, was really angry when he looked at Su Moyun in front of him for a moment.


    Su Moyun heard a cough. It''s dawn today. I don''t know how Jinxiu is. I just hope tuobajing will leave earlier.


    But I don''t want to. When she turns over, tuobajing has left.


    Su Moyun was stunned. It''s good to leave.


    Su Moyun eliminated the sense of loss hidden in his heart.


    He got out of bed and got used to Caixia and splendid clothes. Su Moyun was not used to other people''s clothes.


    When she put on her clothes and went to Jinxiu''s house, she saw that Jinxiu was sleeping and lying quietly on the bed. Su Moyun gently I walked over.


    Also startled the Caixia on the other side. Caixia had just served Jinxiu and fell asleep at this moment.


    "Princess -"


    Caixia just spoke. Su Moyun immediately made a move and hissed. Don''t talk.


    Caixia smiled and immediately understood the meaning of her Princess. The princess knew that Jinxiu was still sleeping and asked herself to keep her voice down.


    Caixia nodded and said with her lips, "princess, why are you here?"


    "Let me see Jinxiu."


    Two people''s whispers, but do not want to be interrupted when Jinxiu opens her eyes at the next moment.


    "Princess... Why do you wear so little?"


    "Is there still less? Not much."


    Su Moyun smiled, but her eyes were red. Jinxiu was still worried about whether she was cold or not and whether she was wearing less.


    The feeling in my heart came without warning.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help holding Jinxiu, threw himself on her, listened to her heartbeat, and finally said with emotion: "fortunately, you''re all right. If you have something, my best friend will be gone."


    Best friend


    Such a high title.


    Rich brocade was out of reach. She suddenly became red in her eyes and simply burst into tears: "princess, you said... Best friend?"


    "Well, the best friend, friends are regardless of high and low. Besides, you are good for me everywhere. You treat me sincerely. Naturally, I treat you sincerely. I have already regarded you as my friend."


    Su Moyun hugged her and comforted her.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Rich brocade was moved. She looked at Su Moyun seriously and said, "I won''t leave you in the future. I''ll get better and serve you."


    Rich brocade was really moved in a mess. In this feudal dynasty, it''s a great honor for his master to treat himself as a friend.


    It''s enough to move Jinxiu.


    "Well, get better quickly and don''t do anything stupid in the future. I love you, but no matter what happens, life will go on, won''t it?"


    Su Moyun left Jinxiu, so he sat by the bed and looked at Jinxiu quietly with warm and caring eyes.


    Rich brocade was moved and even couldn''t help crying. She decided: "no matter what I want to do in the future, I will never leave the princess!"


    "Well, if we don''t leave, we won''t leave."


    Su Moyun smiled.


    Rich brocade is probably coaxed by Su Moyun. The recovery speed is very fast, and even the state of mind has been adjusted.


    Jinxiu took care of Su Moyun day by day. She began to read and read seriously, and began to learn to dance and play zither.


    At this time, a warm afternoon.


    Rich brocade is wearing a green gauze skirt, sitting in the courtyard, learning to play zither.


    Su Moyun looked at her back and thought it was really beautiful¡ª¡ª


    This kind of rich brocade, after experiencing setbacks, lives and grows strong.


    Su Moyun believes that no matter how splendid she is, she can handle things calmly.


    But the peace of all this was soon broken. It was one afternoon three days later that Beisheng and Tuoba Han arrived.


    "Aunt seven -- I''m here again --"


    Tuoba Han walked in with his hands on his back. As soon as he came in, he looked east and West and opened his mouth with a smile: "Jinxiu! I finally found you. I''m really busy with my own things in the womb these days."


    Rich brocade is playing the finger of the piano and finally breaks the string!


    Bang


    The finger is bleeding.


    Su Moyun blocked Jinxiu''s back: "don''t be dazzled. Jinxiu went back to her hometown a few days ago. There was something small at home."


    Say it, rich brocade turned her back to them and left with a zither


    "Isn''t that rich brocade? Aunt seven, don''t lie to me!" Tuoba Han smiled and stepped forward to stop rich brocade.


    Rich brocade turned her back to Tuoba Han, buried her face and said, "I''m not rich brocade. I''m just a new maid. I look like the previous rich brocade girl."

 Chapter 422

    Tuoba Han was stunned. Looking at the back like rich brocade, he didn''t admit defeat. He stepped forward and said, "you are rich brocade."


    Rich brocade can''t escape. Her appearance has been exposed in the line of sight. Tuoba Han looked at rich brocade and didn''t want to recognize her appearance. He was stunned at first, and finally shouted: "rich brocade, you can''t not know me!"


    Rich brocade trembled all over. Thinking of the last time Tuoba welding sect killed her, she was more and more afraid of Tuoba Han. If she wanted to live, she could not have any intersection with Tuoba Han.


    Rich brocade doesn''t want to die and wants to continue to serve Su Moyun.


    She took a step back and said, "I''m just an ordinary servant. How can he de make the king think of you? I hope the king will forget my servant in the future. It''s better to forget it completely."


    "No!" Tuoba Han went up and wanted to catch rich brocade''s wrist. "How can you talk to me like that? You''re rich brocade. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right..." rich brocade held the zither and hid behind Su Moyun. "The maidservant doesn''t deserve and can''t let the Lord think about it. Lord, go. Don''t look for me."


    The day before yesterday, rich brocade saw a sentence in the book that she would never see her again. They were happy.


    Now, rich brocade suddenly told Tuoba Han this sentence.


    Tuoba Han was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder: "tell me - each has a happy life?"


    Tuoba Han doesn''t believe that Jinxiu hasn''t seen her for only a month. Is she so strange to herself? And let yourself forget him.


    After passing Su Moyun, Tuoba Han went up to break the casserole and asked, "you must have something difficult to say, right? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Nothing, nothing." said rich brocade.


    Seeing that Jinxiu''s mood was already a little unstable, Su Moyun immediately interrupted Tuoba Han''s words: "Tuoba Han, go back and forget Jinxiu. Since Jinxiu said, let you forget her."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Tuoba Han was as incredible as if he had suffered a major blow.


    Su Moyun winked at Beisheng. At the next moment, indeed, Beisheng didn''t disappoint her.


    Beisheng struck down, and Tuoba Han fainted. At the last moment, he was still shouting: "Jinxiu... You..."


    One side of the entourage caught Tuoba Han.


    "I will stay in the capital for three months, and I can often come to see you," said Bei Sheng.


    Caixia and Jinxiu hurriedly went to make tea for Beisheng.


    Beisheng and Su Moyun sat on the stone stool one by one. It was early winter and a little cold.


    The capital, it''s rare to see snow under the ground, like catkins floating down in mid air.


    Su Moyun stretched out his palm to answer, with a smile on his mouth. It was a beautiful time.


    Beisheng on one side was suddenly stunned. He was stunned and crazy. He said silently in his heart: yun''er, do you know when I fell in love with you?


    The last time in Xijiang, when it snowed, you threw away the oil paper umbrella, stood in the snow, not afraid of the cold, yearned for beauty, put your palm out in the air, and then the white and flawless snow.


    And that time, in front of thousands of troops, he led the soldiers and showed courage in the face of danger.


    You are gentle and strong, kind and tolerant


    "What are you thinking, your highness?" Su Moyun was stunned. He looked at Beisheng and reminded him.


    Beisheng quickly returned to his mind and smiled: "it''s snowing in the capital. It must be very cold in Xijiang this year. It''s bound to be frozen for thousands of miles."


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun also seemed to think of Xijiang.


    This osmanthus tea is the osmanthus picked in autumn. Now it is soaked in a tea cup. Small tender yellow flowers spin on the hot water in an emerald green cup.


    Wisps of hot smoke, accompanied by refreshing fragrance, dissipated at the tip of the nose.


    The two people sat together like old friends and tasted tea.


    This scene is really beautiful. Su Moyun hopes that time will pass so slowly.


    "I''m sorry about ling''er. You pay attention to her. I''m afraid she will hurt you and the people around you."


    Suddenly, Beisheng couldn''t help saying what he had been hiding in his heart.


    "Well, good."


    No matter what beiling''er does or what Beisheng thinks, Beisheng is willing to favor himself, tell himself what he thinks and let himself guard against his sister.


    It''s enough anyway


    Beisheng is better for himself.


    "I have a life and death contract with you. I told her that she won''t kill you, because killing you is killing me." Beisheng continued, "no matter what she does, she is always my sister like you. I hope you can bypass her one day for my face."


    "OK..." Su Moyun nodded and smiled. She must agree to Beisheng''s request.


    Because Beisheng saved himself twice and was really like a close relative to himself, Su Moyun had no reason not to agree.


    In the distance, tuobajing on one side stood on the rubble and had a panoramic view of all this.


    "Also, if you feel tired from your life with tuobajing, you can come to me. I will always help you."


    Tuobajing looked serious and focused. The next second, his appearance interrupted the conversation between the two people.


    "What a coincidence. Shouldn''t the prince be in the Embassy at this time? Why do you have time to come to me and have tea with the king''s princess?"


    It''s his voice. It''s him.


    Su Moyun turned around.


    Yuanchang, behind tuobajing, seemed to smell ten miles of vinegar.


    "Seven Lords." Bei Sheng calmly sat down on the stool to drink tea, made a cup of tea himself with the palm wind, and threw it at tuobajing.


    But tuobajing just caught the cup of tea without mistake and smiled: "the crown prince has good Kung Fu and good internal power."


    Yuanchang and the boy on one side retreated a few steps. This one is the prince and the other is the prince. If they are close, they are afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    Beisheng threw him a cup of tea every other space. Tuobajing drank the tea, poured his internal power and suddenly hit him.


    If this cup is not blocked, it will break Beisheng''s stomach. Fortunately, Beisheng''s martial arts are not bad, but he is in charge of the wind.


    The cup, suddenly, exploded in the air.


    The rest of the osmanthus tea splashed everywhere.


    An irregular flower opened on the ground. It''s really publicized between the two people!


    Su Moyun frowned. Tuobajing seemed to be very angry. She came up and looked at Beisheng and said, "Your Highness, are you hurt and your clothes dirty?"


    "Nothing." Beisheng smiled.

 Chapter 423

    Tuobajing looked coldly at Su Moyun in front of her. She was also indifferent and didn''t ask herself.


    Beisheng''s martial arts are as good as his own. He can''t be hurt at all.


    Thanks to her concern.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Su Moyun breathed a sigh of relief and coughed again with his handkerchief.


    "Please sit down, Lord." Caixia poured tea for tuobajing.


    Tuoba Jing said.


    Su Moyun''s psychological pressure is a little big.


    "I found traces of Su''s moon closing activities in the middle of the city, and found evidence of your dystocia on the day of marriage and the reason for your cold poison."


    Tuobajing opened his mouth and said to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun''s brain is buzzing. In front of Bei Sheng, does he have to refute him and say that Bei linger did all this? Did his sister do it?


    Su Moyun looked straight at tuobajing.


    "Ben Wang sent someone to track and investigate the time and scope of Su''s activities in those days of closing the month. She did it."


    Tuo Bajing took out some of his own private investigations and showed them to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was too lazy to take it, so tuobajing had to put it on the table quietly.


    On the table and under the cup, there was a piece of paper. What was written on the paper was the story of dark Wei''s investigation.


    What the story says is that the investigation shows that Su closed month did all this.


    Su closed month used her remaining remnant party to create this event, but at that time, everyone thought that Su closed month was locked in and could not create that disaster.


    But I didn''t know that the disaster had escaped from prison. And God escaped unconsciously.


    Everything came so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard.


    Su Moyun just smiled and asked politely, "how did Su Shuyue escape? At the beginning, we killed all the remnant parties of Su Shuyue."


    "It is still caused by the remaining evils. Those caught by the remaining evils have been killed by the king."


    Tuobajing spoke quietly, looked at Su Moyun and said.


    "Yes."


    After a long time, Su Moyun returned to him with a deep, um, whatever he said.


    Tuobajing didn''t find out about it at all. Su Moyun was angry in his heart. He probably thought it was related to beiling''er.


    So there''s no detailed investigation.


    "This is the truth. I have found out."


    Tuobajing walks away and knows that Su Moyun is angry, but the result of his own investigation is like this. Su Moyun doesn''t need to spread his resentment on others.


    Only Beisheng and Su Moyun are left together.


    The breeze moved the paper under the cup and floated up. Bei Sheng took it in his hand.


    "Yun''er, what do you think?" he asked aloud.


    "The essence of things is not like this at all," said Su Moyun, who was also in a hurry. In addition, he had just been angry by tuobajing.


    "HMM... what do you think, or who did this thing instead of Su Moyun?" Bei Sheng looked at the logic written on the paper, which was really clear and correct, as if he didn''t find anything wrong.


    It''s supposed to be what this letter says.


    But the next second, Su Moyun was silent. She was thinking, I said it was your sister. Can you believe it?


    After thinking about it, the friendship between himself and Beisheng is not necessary. It is affected by beiling''er.


    Su Moyun really couldn''t figure out how Beisheng had such a good temper and how he could have such a sister. She was unruly and vicious.


    "Is it linger?" suddenly, Beisheng frowned on one side.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. Bei Sheng still remembers when Bei linger killed the three princesses and a prince by means.


    Su Moyun was silent, and Beisheng on one side probably knew.


    Why.


    "Ling''er''s character, I know, is not impossible to do such a thing. If she is a prince, she must be the candidate for the crown prince. Father and emperor often say why ling''er is not a man. She is cruel and cruel, but she treats her close relatives very well."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun nodded and listened to Bei Sheng. Bei ling''er was still a person who valued family affection, but it was a pity that he was the rival of her.


    It''s strange that beiling''er will let himself go!


    "Alas, if linger did it, my brother''s will say sorry for her."


    Su Moyun couldn''t say it was all right, because what beiling''er did was hurt himself and his children.


    Speaking of children, she is so ill that she dare not go to see them.


    I''m afraid the cold poison on my body will infect my children.


    "Yun''er, take good care of yourself. If linger still has my brother in his eyes, he will definitely not hurt you. Do you know?"


    Beisheng stood up. He stayed here secretly. He didn''t pay a fair visit. It''s always bad to stay for a long time.


    He doesn''t care about himself, but he still wants to think about Su Moyun''s reputation.


    "Well, OK, so is my brother."


    Su Moyun smiled and waved to Beisheng. At the moment when Beisheng turned around, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Beisheng suddenly turned around and saw the sadness on Su Moyun''s face. Suddenly found that Su Moyun was not happy.


    After coming here, when he talked with Su Moyun before, although he seemed very happy to see Su Moyun.


    But as soon as I left, I just turned around deliberately. Why did I see the smile on her face.


    Suddenly thinking of tuobajing''s attitude towards her, he said, "if you''re unhappy, come to me at any time and I''ll take you away. Yun''er, I can''t see you unhappy."


    Su Moyun was stunned. He had been unhappy for a long time, but tuobajing didn''t find it. Instead, Beisheng found it in front of him. He was caught off guard and warmed up in his heart, um.


    Beisheng turned and left.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    At the door, just as Beisheng was about to leave, beiling''er appeared.


    Beiling''er didn''t bring many people today. It seems that he knows Beisheng is here.


    Beisheng was a little stiff. He couldn''t hide his sister anywhere. After all, beiling''er''s power is still great here.


    It''s not impossible to have a dark guard to monitor or something.


    "I''m here, doesn''t ling''er already know?" the smile on Bei Sheng''s face stopped.


    "Brother, do you have time to find your sister? I just don''t know that my sister and brother are so familiar."


    Beiling''er pretended to be careless, but in his words, he had a different meaning.


    As for how to understand it, it depends on how individuals understand it.


    Beisheng went over and said, "ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not very familiar with the seventh princess, but I met her by chance, so I''ll come down and visit. That''s all. Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 424

    Beiling''er heard Beisheng speak nervously in a voice that two people could hear. He smiled and said without fear: "I know that my brother and sister had a good relationship before. They were like confidants. You had heard something before. I think my brother and sister have an excellent friendship."


    Su Moyun, even if she was stupid, heard the meaning of Bei linger''s words. She wanted to say that her relationship with Bei Sheng was unusual, fishy and too close.


    "Ling''er!"


    Beisheng uttered a voice and had something to say, but his face was cold. He was always his sister. He didn''t have the heart to say too heavy words. He was afraid of a gap between the two.


    So I looked at her solemnly and hoped she wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Beiling''er suddenly smiled and said, "brother, you''re too nervous."


    "It''s rare to meet the princess and the prince. Why don''t you catch up with me? If I feel unwell, I won''t catch up with you. Caixia, tea."


    Su Moyun gathered his hands in his sleeves, smiled, turned around and planned to enter the house. It was too cold in the first snow.


    Let Su Moyun''s heart also have some coldness.


    "Don''t go, sister, why don''t you want to see me as soon as you see me?" Bei ling''er smiled faintly, but said extremely ironic words, "is there a ghost in his heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    Caixia was stunned. The hand that poured the tea shook and almost spilled it. Her Princess was clean. What ghost could there be.


    Caixia thought so, but she didn''t say it. She put the cup of tea on the table and didn''t look good.


    Su Mo hooked his lips, clenched his fist and coughed gently at the corner of his mouth: "princess, if you come to me for something, talk about it another day. I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t see you."


    Su Moyun is already politely refusing beiling''er in front of him.


    She is now giving Bei linger face, because Bei Sheng is here. She won''t care about Bei Sheng''s face anyway.


    "HMM... well." beiling''er also expected Su Moyun to say so, laughing, "that brother is just drinking tea here."


    "HMM." Bei Sheng nodded. He had planned to go, but he knew Bei ling''er''s character. If he left, he couldn''t tell what she would do. He simply stayed and planned to listen to what Bei ling''er wanted to say.


    But no matter what you want to say, if you leave now, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "Brother, don''t like people you shouldn''t like."


    Su Moyun held back. The others stepped back and knew what Beisheng and Beiling were going to say.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bei Sheng took a sip of tea.


    "Don''t you know? Well, I know. You like Su Moyun. I knew it before. It was when you first met Su Moyun in the palace."


    Beisheng listened to beiling''er''s later words. Beiling''er actually said these things in Su Moyun''s cloud, and asked Beisheng to hold the water cup tightly.


    "I thought Su Moyun would be a good couple if she wasn''t my rival in love. But now, I can''t trust Su Moyun''s personality, so anyway, if I don''t want to kill her, I''ll send her away."


    "Do you have to?"


    Beisheng sighed: "ling''er, my brother still loves you. At that time, as you said, my brothers thought good girls, you should try to contact them."


    "Hmm..." Bei ling''er said for a long time. It seemed that he listened, but he didn''t listen. "Brother, do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    "What?" he asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Is the heart too soft, the heart is too good, do not have the heart to rob, do not have the heart to fight."


    Beiling''er gave a ha ha, and his eyes looked straight at Beisheng with solemnity and caution.


    However, Beisheng''s heart is too kind.


    The two brothers and sisters lived in the imperial palace with their mother since childhood. When her mother was almost abandoned, beiling''er stood up.


    Later, Beisheng was bullied by the prince and endured in every way, but beiling''er directly designed to kill her.


    Generally speaking, beiling''er and Beisheng protect each other.


    "Ling''er, what do you want to say?" Beisheng asked again.


    "I just want to say that Su Moyun is not worth it. You shouldn''t like her. You shouldn''t use secret arts to make you two sign a life and death contract in order to bring her back to life."


    Beiling''er has always been shocked and never thought that Beisheng would sign a life and death contract with her. In this way, the mother and the father know that Beisheng is bound to be scolded.


    And, even so, change the candidate for the crown prince.


    "It''s all your own business. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t hurt the people and things around her. Promise me." Beisheng suddenly grabbed beilinger''s hand. "I know your means well, but don''t do it this time."


    Beiling''er looked at Beisheng seriously and firmly. His eyes were solemn. Suddenly, he smiled and released his hand: "if one day, Su Moyun and I were in danger at the same time, would you save her or me?"


    This issue is very... Controversial.


    Beiling''er was also his sister who wanted to protect. Beisheng was silent.


    When he was silent, Bei linger got up, turned and left, leaving a disappointed sentence: "when you were silent and hesitant, I knew you might choose Su Moyun. So I left."


    Beisheng sighed. Beiling''er always wanted to be strong. Naturally, he knew it.


    In the room, Su Moyun completely listened to the conversation between the two people in his ears. Take a deep breath and feel heavy in your heart.


    Why can Beisheng do this to himself?


    The two men left one after another. Su Moyun came out of the door.


    Su Shuyue¡ª¡ª


    I should go out and use myself as bait to lure Su out of the closed moon.


    Three days later.


    The news that Su Moyun was going to take someone to an old traditional Chinese medicine in the suburbs of Beijing for treatment spread like wildfire.


    Everyone knows that Su Moyun''s condition is extremely serious.


    Su Moyun''s state was weaker and weaker day by day. He poked out a head from the carriage. His pale face showed dignity and glanced at the crowded street.


    She was thinking that Su Shuyue would naturally know the news that she was going to treat her illness, and she must be around.


    Yuanchang and he Langfeng have made arrangements. Now, they are waiting for Su closed moon to come to their door.


    This time, we should catch him and Meng Yun anyway. If we don''t get rid of these two people, Su Moyun''s heart is not at all at ease.

 Chapter 425

    But I don''t want to. Su Moyun doesn''t know what happened to Su Jiayu.


    It is also because this time she went out for high-profile treatment, which led Su Jiayu into trouble.


    Su Jiayu listened to her pregnant belly and walked in the yard. Looking at the servant girl in the distance, she smiled and said, "master likes to drink lotus porridge. You''ll go to the market and buy some later."


    "OK!! ah! Help -"


    The next second, the servant girl said something, but several people in black rushed in. Grabbed the servant girl''s neck and threw it on the ground.


    Towards Su Jiayu, it''s su closed the moon!


    Su Shuyue was dressed in black with a veil,. However, Su Jiayu naturally recognized those eyes in an instant. After reading them for so long, she could not be wrong.


    However, I have already realized that in that war, I can''t be su Jiayu.


    So now Su Jiayu has to pretend that she doesn''t know her at all..


    "Who, who are you, what do you want to do?"


    Su Jiayu turned away with a trembling voice and planned to call the bodyguard.


    But it''s too late.


    Su Jiayu''s neck has been put with a knife. The shiny knife shines cold in the sun, which makes Su Jiayu a little flustered.


    "Jiayu, stop pretending. I know it''s you. It''s no use pretending." Su closed the moon coldly. "We''ve been sisters for so many years. Even if you turn gray, I know you."


    Su closed the moon with a cold smile.


    Su Jiayu frowned: "who are you and who are you? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m the only girl in my family. How can I have a sister? Don''t be kidding. Let me go."


    "Really? Su Jiayu?"


    Su Shuyue was stunned. The woman in front of her didn''t really know herself.


    Su Jiayu''s courage is very small. She won''t be as calm as the woman in front of her.


    "Let me go. I''m caught by you for no reason. If you catch me wrong, it''s bad for you. If you kill me wrong, it''s another enemy. It''s meaningless. Let me go."


    Su Jiayu said calmly that she had experienced so many things, so when she spoke, she was extremely calm and looked at Su closed the moon without fear.


    Su Jiayu was already dead.


    Now Su Jiayu is Jiayu.


    "OK, is it you? I''ll take you there now, and I''ll know."


    Su closed month is not so easy to cheat. All the things she experienced these days are integrated into her mind. Now she will never be as simple as before.


    I won''t trust a person so easily.


    So with Su Jiayu, they flew to the place where Su Moyun treated his illness.


    At this time, Su Moyun has just arrived at the door of the doctor, which is a quiet bamboo forest.


    The green leaves are floating, and the upright bamboo is slender.


    "Today is Su Moyun''s private medical treatment. No matter how she looks, she must be killed today."


    Su Shuyue said to Meng Yun on one side, "remember, everything goes according to the plan."


    Su Moyun walked on the bluestone road and walked towards the thatched house step by step. As soon as he walked, he began to cough.


    As soon as the wind blew, Su Moyun''s cloak almost blew open. Su Moyun coughed even worse. Jinxiu and Caixia hurriedly came forward to hold an umbrella for her.


    "Wait outside." a voice came from inside the hut.


    "Well, ok... Cough."


    Su Moyun nodded. At this time, the man in the hut was not a real doctor, but an assassin arranged by himself.


    But at this time, hiding is still necessary. Here, one has been regarded as a snare. Waiting for Su Shuyue to throw himself into the net.


    Su Moyun closed his eyes. After blinking a few times, he closed them slowly and felt the wind and the rustling leaves around.


    Count vertically in your heart, one.


    II


    III


    A cold light flashed in front of me, and a cold sword stabbed me.


    Su Moyun just stood where he was and didn''t move at all.


    In the distance, Yuanchang''s long sword immediately stabbed Su Moyun and blocked the other party''s sword for her.


    It''s su Shuyue''s sword. I can''t bear it at last, can I?


    Yuanchang hooked his lips and smiled: "kill!"


    Su Shuyue was stunned and looked at the empty dam. Isn''t there no one here?


    "Su Moyun, I want your dog''s life today. Even if I die myself, I can!" roared. Su closed the moon in the distance, regardless of the obstacles. Today, I didn''t feel that I could still live. I just wanted to kill Su Moyun wholeheartedly.


    Even if you kill yourself, it doesn''t matter. After accumulating resentment for so many years, you are destined to send it out at this time.


    Su Moyun looked at Su Shuyue in the distance. She was wearing the clothes at the moment and had thick black circles under her eyes. I think her sister may not have a good life these days.


    If Su closed the moon before, but he didn''t hurt himself so much, he wouldn''t kill Su closed the moon.


    He is a man from a society ruled by law and doesn''t want to kill.


    But in front of Su closed the moon, it was too much.


    He Langfeng and Yuanchang came forward together, holding a long sword and attacking Meng Yun.


    Meng Yun''s people are neither too many nor too few. Dozens of people rush up together. Their only purpose is to make su Moyun not see the sun tomorrow.


    It can be seen that their hatred for Su Moyun is really strong.


    Tuobajing also appeared at this time. A palm wind split it and directly shocked several people.


    Su Moyun falls into a embrace. Tuobajing hides a small pill in the palm of his hand. He inadvertently eats it for Su Moyun.


    "This is..."


    "The antidote of the poison given by Lin Yuean. You just want to lead her out today. There''s no need to pack it here. It''s still uncomfortable."


    Lin Yuean gave it. Did Lin Yuean tell him about his own affairs!


    Su Moyun took the antidote and was protected by tuobajing behind him.


    Su Shuyue knew that tuobajing was here, so she didn''t have much chance to succeed.


    On the contrary, it is more and more like fighting against a backwater.


    "Su Shuyue, don''t struggle any more. You can''t kill me today. Give up."


    Su Moyun exhorted Su Shuyue in front of him: "I can''t let you go. It''s you who caused my dystocia, and it''s you who caused my cold poison. It''s all you!"


    Wait, Su Shuyue stabbed Su Moyun''s long sword and shook slightly.


    What and what, when did he have dystocia.


    "Su Moyun, you''re really going to die. Is there any need for this? Who made you dystocia? I can''t get out of prison!"

 Chapter 426

    Su Shuyue shouted, banged and rushed towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun looked at this scene and felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Bei linger never thought that the person he worked hard to save was also the one who would tear down his own platform.


    Doesn''t beiling''er just want to find Su closed moon to carry the pot?


    But Su closed the moon without knowing, which is ridiculous.


    "Don''t you know what you''re doing?" Su Moyun smiled coldly and deliberately stood behind tuobajing and laughed at her. "Your courage, I never knew, has become so small?"


    "Don''t you admit what you''ve done?" the rich brocade on one side also shouted.


    Su Shuyue''s fighting action was a little slow, and she suddenly reacted. She was as smart as her; "Someone must have blamed me! Damn it!"


    In an instant, Su closed the moon and ran away. She had already reflected that it was a trap at all.


    Countless officers and soldiers surrounded, chased and intercepted, making Su Shuyue almost impossible to fly.


    Su Moyun wants such an effect. Watching Su Shuyue become a trapped beast and die slowly, everything should have ended long ago.


    Su closed the moon today, anyway, must die.


    "Get out of the way, shut the moon!" suddenly, a slightly fat and bloated man in the crowd flashed in front of Su shut the moon, looked at the stabbing sword in her chest and fiercely stopped it!


    It''s Meng Yun!


    When they saw it, they were stunned.


    Meng Yun''s black mask at the corner of his mouth has fallen off in the fight. At present, his people almost fell in a pool of blood¡ª¡ª


    He blocked such a fatal blow for Su Moyun, who should have been hit by an arrow.


    So, the blood gushed out of his mouth, knelt down on the ground, looked at the falling long sword on the ground, and his body gradually began to tilt to one side


    Finally fell to the ground.


    "No!" Su Shuyue yelled.


    It seems that he reddened his eyes, took off his veil and hurriedly held Meng Yun.


    Su Moyun is a little surprised. Is it difficult to be cruel, such as Su Shuyue''s feelings for Meng Yun?


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Meng Yun fell to the ground. There was blood flowing out of his mouth. He was dying, reading and breathing. He was very unwilling and worried about Su closed the moon in front of Yan.


    Su Shuyue looked coldly at the man who had just shot Meng Yun in the distance. When he was about to rush up, Meng Yun grabbed him: "go!"


    "Go? None of you want to go today."


    Tuobajing hugged Su Moyun, sat in the pavilion under the small hut, and looked at these people defiantly with a winning posture.


    Countless officers and soldiers surrounded Su Shuyue and Meng Yun. Now Su Shuyue is like an angry lion, fighting madly and desperately.


    "Put down your sword, and the king can give you a decent way to die."


    Tuobajing made a cup of hot tea for Su Moyun for fear that Su Moyun would cough.


    Su Moyun silently took the cup of tea. If he was moving forward, Su Moyun would just feel cruel to watch such a fight.


    But now, at this time, Su Moyun doesn''t feel cruel just because of the people around him.


    Because she knew that the person she was killing was her enemy. Even if she let her go, she would constantly want to harm herself and the people around her.


    Had to kill.


    Su closed the moon and looked at Su Mo, who was calm and relaxed while drinking tea. She felt that the sky was unfair.


    Why can su Moyun get everything he wants instead of all this?


    The position of the princess should be her own. Even now, all the splendor and wealth enjoyed by Su Moyun should be her own!


    "Su Moyun! Just wait. When you cry -"


    Suddenly, Su closed the moon, holding Meng Yun who was injured in her arms, and smiled bitterly.


    Whenever Su Shuyue smiles like this, Su Moyun knows that things will not be easy.


    Sure enough


    Next second.


    Su Shuyue slapped several times. Among the countless swords, a conspiracy smile bloomed in the cold light.


    "Bring people up!" Su Shuyue shouted loudly.


    After a while, several people in black appeared behind Su closed moon, and they were holding Su Jiayu, who was pregnant.


    But when pregnant Su Jiayu appeared at the scene, Su Moyun''s head was suddenly empty, and his hand holding the tea cup almost didn''t hold steady.


    At this time, he Langfeng on one side was stunned. As a pioneer in encircling and suppressing Su Shuyue, he never thought that Su Jiayu had been arrested.


    "Su Moyun, do you know who this man is?" Su Shuyue pressed Su Jiayu himself under his own hands and asked after laughing.


    Su Moyun drank his tea quietly, and gave he Langfeng a look, indicating that he must take it easy.


    "As like as two peas, I know that he is a man who looks exactly like Jiayu. He is the wife of he Lang Feng."


    Su Moyun replied.


    "What? He Langfeng''s wife, I don''t think it''s that simple. How can I think it''s like Su Jiayu who claimed to be dead in Xijiang? She''s my good sister!"


    The dagger in Su closed moon''s hand slid along Su Jiayu''s cheek.


    "This face is the same as my sister. Tell me, she is not su Jiayu. Even if her ancestors are here, she doesn''t believe it!"


    Su Shuyue''s face was aggressive, looking at Su Moyun in front of her.


    "Really?"


    Su Moyun didn''t reply positively, but she didn''t know what Su closed the moon meant in front of her. Did she know that Su Jiayu was in front of her, so she chose to ask a rhetorical question.


    He Langfeng came forward: "I don''t care what you said, Su Jiayu. This is my wife. She was originally from Beiyue. She left her hometown and followed me. It''s not what you said, Su Jiayu. Let her go!"


    "Oh... What you deny is so urgent. In my opinion, it''s just trying to cover up."


    Su Shuyue suddenly waved the dagger in her hand and said to the soldiers around her, "get out of the way! Now, get out of the way!"


    This


    Su Mo Yun''s hand holding the tea cup began to tremble slightly. Su Jiayu''s sister, who attaches importance to herself, must not be busy anyway.


    At the next moment, a warm palm covered it. Tuobajing immediately held Su Moyun''s hand and motioned her not to be nervous, take it easy, and what kind of graphics card should Su Shuyue do next.


    "I''m really not su Jiayu. Even if you kill me, the real person you''re looking for is not me." Su Jiayu said to Su closed moon.

 Chapter 427

    "Really? Su Moyun, you are all lying to me. It''s not her! Since it''s not su Jiayu, why are you so nervous one by one?"


    Su Shuyue glanced at everyone present and said loudly.


    "Kill!" tuobajing suddenly stood up, let go of Su Moyun and blocked Su Moyun in front, "kill Su Shuyue for the king!"


    Su Moyun is behind him. His hand holding the tea cup is shaking. Don''t worry, Jiayu.


    One of the reasons why I want to get rid of Su Shuyue so early is because of you.


    Sister is afraid that Su closed moon will hurt you after she leaves, so she is so eager to get rid of Su closed moon.


    If you have something to do, what''s the use of getting rid of Su Jieyue?


    Su Mo said to himself in his heart.


    Su Shuyue was stunned. According to his understanding of Su Moyun, it is impossible not to save Su Jiayu, so now he actually started on himself.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill Su Jiayu now?" suddenly, Su closed the moon and squeezed Su Jiayu''s neck.


    "If you dare to kill her, try!!" he Langfeng was worried at this time. The whole person was a little afraid and looked at Su Moyun in front of him.


    "Don''t act rashly." Su Moyun said to he Langfeng with his mouth.


    He Langfeng was stunned and had to be silent.


    "Why, do you all have to watch me kill your best sister and your favorite wife? If you turn against me now, obey me, take your men and take me out, I won''t kill your wife. After all, your wife has my nephew in her stomach."


    "Shameless!"


    Suddenly Su Jiayu scolded: "Su closed the moon, I have heard of you in the princess''s mouth. You are more shameless than I remember!"


    Su Jiayu smiled coldly, "he Langfeng, don''t do anything stupid for me! After I die, kill the woman behind me to avenge me, do you hear me?"


    He Langfeng''s hand holding the long sword is shaking. Do you really want to kill him?


    "Su Jiayu, whom I used to know, can only be a shrinking turtle when things happen. Why, you''re going to be different today?" Su closed the moon with a smile.


    Meng Yun, who was injured on the ground, hated Su Jiayu even more. After all, Meng Yun knew that Su Jiayu complained about his treason.


    So


    The hatred for Su Jiayu has always been endless.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, when everyone didn''t think of it, Su Jiayu suddenly ran to the ground and wanted to hit the wall. She shouted, "kill me, Su guanyue killed me! Even if you kill me today, you will die. If you don''t kill me, you will die. Don''t want to threaten my husband and sister with me!"


    Su Jiayu suddenly broke out and shouted loudly. Her eyes were red and her face was angry. Looking at Su closed the moon in front of her, she was not afraid of the dagger in her hand.


    "Do you just want to die?"


    Su closed the moon and hooked his lips. Evil smiled: "Su Jiayu, you are su Jiayu, right? Now you admit it."


    Su Moyun didn''t need to disguise. He stepped forward and looked at Su Jiayu. Unexpectedly, Su Jiayu admitted himself!


    "No, don''t do anything stupid!" Su Moyun couldn''t stabilize his mood. Looking at Su Jiayu in front of him, he said, "I''ll save you!"


    "No, sister, I want to die. It''s meaningless for me to live, because... I''ve lived enough. I thought I wouldn''t be happy all my life, but at least it''s enough for me to marry the person I like."


    Su Jiayu shook her head, finished talking to Su Moyun, and suddenly turned to look at Su Shuyue''s dagger.


    The cold dagger and sharp blade will kill people.


    She looked at Su Shuyue with cold and penetrating eyes: "Su Shuyue, you never thought that I would look at you with such eyes. That''s right. You''ve been used to it all the time. I''ll be your servant and your servant!"


    "Today, it''s all over."


    Su Shuyue has never seen Su Jiayu like this. She has never seen Su Jiayu. Su Jiayu has such a strong killing intention in her eyes.


    I think so. Kill yourself first.


    "Su Jiayu, you have changed."


    The murderous spirit in Su Jiayu''s eyes completely shocked Su Shuyue. Su Shuyue was slightly stunned. After being stunned, the dagger in his hand suddenly pinched.


    "Have you ever wanted to kill me! Have you! Thanks to you or my sister -"


    "Yes, yes! I''m your sister, but how did you treat me?" Su Jiayu didn''t blush her eyes and shed a string of angry tears. "At first, I let you do everything, but you mocked me everywhere. You couldn''t bear to see that my sister and I were close and began to hurt me."


    "Finally, even the design made me marry Meng Yun! You never regarded me as your sister, because you are so competitive that you want to target others everywhere!"


    Su Jiayu said from her heart at this time: "I never wanted to hurt you, but you hurt me everywhere."


    Su closed the moon and stepped back. Listening to Su Jiayu''s words, she was shocked


    "I treat you well, but how do you treat me? How do you treat your mother and ancestors? How do you treat the Su family? You are not kind-hearted. You do evil and want to harm others. It''s not that others don''t love you, but you hurt yourself everywhere!"


    Su Jiayu''s tears kept falling. Finally, she approached Su Shuyue''s dagger blade, grabbed Su Shuyue''s hand holding the knife and said, "come - kill me! Kill me! Anyway, you''ve hurt me badly enough. Die or die."


    Su Jiayu closes her eyes and stabs Su Shuyue''s hand with a knife at herself.


    But the next second.


    Su closed the moon''s hand back and knocked the dagger to the ground in an instant.


    So Su Jiayu had no scars on her body.


    Su Jiayu heard the sound of the dagger falling. At this time, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her.


    Su closed the moon, took a step back from Su Jiayu and said, "you can go now."


    Su Jiayu and everyone present were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Su closed the moon in front of her and let Su Jiayu go.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to kill you now, but I don''t promise later."


    Su Shuyue held Meng Yun on the ground and stood in the protective circle of more than a dozen people. Looking at Meng Yun in front of her, her hair poured down from her head and covered her cheeks.


    No one saw that Su closed the moon and shed a string of tears.


    Drop by drop, line by line, fell on Meng Yun''s face.


    Meng Yun was twitching on the ground at this time. He looked at Su Shuyue in front of him. He was still bleeding from his mouth, mixed with saliva. He looked at Su Shuyue in front of him and slowly raised his hands.

 Chapter 428

    Go hold Sue''s closed cheek.


    Su closed the moon and quickly picked it up.


    "Don''t make any more mistakes. The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around."


    Su Moyun was also sad to watch such a scene above. Su Moyun''s heart was greatly impacted when Su closed the moon and let Su Jiayu go.


    Su Jiayu took a deep breath and looked at Meng Yun in front of her, ignoring Su Moyun''s words.


    Meng Yun, a teenager older than her, was rewinding on the ground and smiled slowly: "I''m sorry, the moon is closed... There''s really no way to protect you in the future. I was a damn person, and now I''m really a damn person."


    In fact, Meng Yun''s heart is most clear at this moment. From the beginning, he shouldn''t betray the country. In the end, he really shouldn''t watch Su Shuyue go on such a road of no return.


    But Meng Yun had no choice but to accompany Su Shuyue on this road.


    "No, no, really no, I don''t want you to go." Su Shuyue shouted loudly.


    Meng Yun shook his head: "I''ll love you in another world."


    Su closed her eyes and watched Meng Yun slowly close his eyes. Finally, she tilted her head to one side and left a bloody smell in her mouth.


    Fainted towards the other side.


    Su Moyun was deeply impressed.


    "No!"


    Su closed the moon and roared. He sat in the middle with disheveled hair and held the man in his arms. He shouted in pain. The whole person seemed to fall into hell. With a deep breath, big tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    His whole person is like dead, crying heartbroken and can''t help himself.


    It seems that she has forgotten that there are soldiers around to kill herself.


    Su closed the moon, holding the dead Meng Yun, and then sat in the center of the place.


    If it had been before, Su Moyun couldn''t see Su Shuyue like this. Hasn''t Su Shuyue always been cold-blooded and ruthless?


    What, now


    "Grab it."


    Tuobajing ordered.


    This time, we can''t let Su close the moon and escape.


    Su closed the moon and looked at more and more people around her. She didn''t mean to fight back.


    From the moment Su Jiayu was released by her, she gave up fighting back and gave up more vitality.


    He Langfeng and Yuanchang walked over in person, grabbed Su closed moon, held it in their hands, and took Su closed moon away.


    "Sorry..."


    Su Shuyue suddenly whispered and struggled hard after Meng Yun''s body was dragged away.


    Yuanchang just lit her acupoint and took it away directly.


    A farce was finally over. Su Moyun looked at the mess on the ground and was as surprised as Su Jiayu at Su''s performance when he left.


    "Sister... Are you all right?" Su Jiayu came over. It was clear that she was the injured person before, but now she still comforts herself.


    Su Moyun touched Su Jiayu''s head, patted it gently, and then said, "I''m fine. It''s you. You were caught with pregnancy. Didn''t you get hurt during the journey? Yuean?"


    After being shouted, Lin Yuean hurried over to check Su Jiayu''s injury.


    Lin Yuean sighed. Just now she was still healing the wounded soldiers. She sincerely sighed: "this ancient soldier really doesn''t want money for his life, as if it wasn''t his own life."


    "Go back." Su Moyun was stunned, opened his mouth faintly, and looked at Lin Yuean on one side.


    "It''s all right, nothing. I''m just a little tired. Just go back and have a good rest." after Lin Yuean finished checking Su Jiayu, she patted her hand, pointed to Su Jiayu''s stomach and said, "I just saw your stomach. The fetus is in good condition, but you should pay attention to rest."


    "OK..." Su Jiayu nodded.


    I saw a man get on the carriage together.


    But Su Moyun was pulled by tuobajing and sat in his carriage.


    Now Su Moyun has handled the matter about Su Jiayu, but there are still beautiful things¡ª¡ª


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun, who was always distracted in front of him. She had colic in her heart. What was she thinking.


    "Cloud son?"


    Su Moyun was yelled, recovered, looked at the man in front of him, and gave a.


    "What are you... Thinking?"


    Su Moyun can''t say he''s thinking about how to go back to modern times.


    Therefore, Su Moyun looked at tuobajing''s eyes and suddenly felt a sudden pain.


    Su Moyun sighed, gradually clenched his hand into a fist and said, "I''m sorry. Tuobajing."


    This sudden apology stunned tuobajing. It was like beating the tip of a knife on his heart. It hurt so much.


    What does this apology mean? In a trance, tuobajing grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Let go of me." Su Moyun said softly, with silence on his face.


    Looking at tuobajing in front of him, his eyes began to wander, began to move up and down, and finally fell on the street outside the window.


    Su Moyun looked at the street outside the window. People came and went. It was like when they first met, or before they met, she had not fallen in love with tuobajing.


    Everything is just right.


    "Tell Ben Wang, what are you thinking?!"


    Tuobajing stared deeply at Su Moyun in front of her. Looking at her eyes, his heart began to ache.


    "I didn''t think of anything, but I still wanted a lot." Su Moyun bowed his head, no matter where he looked, but just didn''t look at tuobajing''s eyes.


    Tuo Bajing also found out that Su Moyun didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Say!" Tuo Bajing grabbed her wrist, stared at her, and said, "I can''t guess more and more. What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking." Su Moyun pondered, "the relationship between you and beiling''er may be more appropriate. Beiling''er likes you so much and is a princess. I''m just a big family. What''s the big deal."


    "In fact, I think you are really worthy. If you are together, it is more suitable." Su Moyun played with the jade pendant around his waist, which Beisheng once gave her in Xijiang.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing, who had been silent all the time, and asked.


    "Yes." Tuoba Jing said, which was extremely short and seemed to be full of too much weight. Looking at Su Moyun, his strength increased again and again.


    Su Moyun frowned almost unexpectedly. It hurt... It hurt, it really hurt.


    Heartache.


    However, in order to be rich and beautiful, she wanted to leave. She smiled at the corners of her mouth: "tuobajing, you are always so conceited. Let go of me."

 Chapter 429

    "Impossible!" tuobajing said three words with gnashing teeth. "Are you in love with Beisheng? Tell me, isn''t it?"


    "Whatever you think." Su Moyun took back his hand and begged hard, but tuobajing really held it too tight and Su Moyun couldn''t get rid of it.


    It''s like a broken wrist.


    they hurt.


    So is the heart, as if someone were cutting it.


    Click.


    Su Moyun''s hand seemed to be pinched and fractured, and made a clear sound, which was shocking. Su Moyun''s fracture made her almost burst into tears from the corners of her eyes.


    A misty mist looked at tuobajing in front of him, with stubborn eyes and hostility.


    Tuobajing was shocked by the hostility in Su Moyun''s eyes. These eyes used to love their own eyes so much that they wouldn''t look at themselves like this. What has changed.


    It''s su Moyun. It''s changed now.


    Tuo Bajing reached the neat Road, his eyes did not stop on Su Moyun, turned around, opened the curtain of the sedan chair and went out.


    Rich brocade and Caixia are outside the car. They think the Lord is coming back with Su Moyun today. They will be fine.


    But when they saw tuobajing coming out alone, they knew that things were not so simple.


    Something must have happened.


    So rich brocade looked at the carriage in front of her and opened the curtain in an instant. Sure enough, she soon saw Su Moyun.


    There were tears on Su Moyun''s face, crystal clear flowing on his face. It seemed that something was wrong for a moment.


    After seeing the splendid he Caixia, he raised his other hand and wiped his tears.


    Lin Yuean came in, caught Su Moyun''s hand and said, "don''t be stuffy in this carriage. Go out."


    "Hiss..."


    Su Moyun frowned at the price of pain from his wrist.


    "Let me see what happened to your wrist." Lin Yuean hurriedly looked at Su Moyun''s hand, picked it up and put it in his own hand. It was a fracture!


    Lin Yuean sighed: "what''s the matter with you? You were still good when you got on the carriage before. Were you hurt by tuobajing?"


    Lin Yuean looked at the extent of the fracture was not very serious, but it was still a fracture. It was painful to see it.


    "Help your princess out of the carriage and go back to the courtyard. I''ll connect you."


    Lin Yuean is busy serving Su Moyun, worried, but the party concerned doesn''t care.


    Su Moyun, in particular, just entered the yard without saying a word with a cold face.


    At this time, everyone knows that there must be a quarrel between Su Moyun and tuobajing.


    So everyone is as far away as possible.


    Su Moyun''s character is quite different from that in the past. She used to be gentle. Although she won''t take the initiative to talk to anyone, the servant girl always promised to say hello, but now it''s different.


    Su Moyun saw everyone just cold, like an iceberg, just like tuobajing before.


    In the hospital.


    Lin Yuean took the self-made kick Injury Medicine, looked at Su Moyun in front of her, rubbed her wrist and said, "if we were in modern times, I might really have no intersection with you, but now..."


    "Oh, look at you. Since I know you, you seem to be doing nothing good!"


    Lin Yuean cured Su Moyun as she spoke.


    Su Moyun sighed and looked at his wrist wrapped into a ugly bandage. The physical pain was not as painful as the psychological pain.


    "I was just busy telling you, but I forgot to wrap you up. It''s really ugly."


    Lin Yuean was suddenly stunned and found that Su Moyun''s hand was really ugly. What is that.


    So ugly, towering high.


    Rich brocade hurriedly blocked Lin Yuean''s face. She knew that Lin Yuean had a habit, that is, if she didn''t wrap it up, she would open it again, thanks to her obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "The princess''s hand is bandaging. It will hurt very much."


    Rich brocade said earnestly.


    "OK, ok..." Lin Yuean dropped the first three black lines on her forehead and said, "you protect your princess so much. Your man and your princess, choose one from the other. Which one should you choose?"


    "Princess, is there any use?"


    Almost without hesitation, rich brocade blurted out while pouring tea for Su Moyun: "men don''t want anything. I just want the princess alone."


    Rich brocade''s words are very touching. Su Moyun''s heart is warm from the heart. When he sees the rich brocade in front of him, there is more fog in his eyes.


    Anyway, I must make Jinxiu happy before I go.


    I must finish these things myself.


    "OK, OK. I won''t tell you so much. Yun''er, come with me to see where I can find recently."


    Su Moyun nodded and knew where Lin Yuean meant.


    It''s a place to go back to modern times.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath.


    "I''ll go with you."


    But before that, tuobajing needs not to know.


    Tuo Bajing is so smart that he can think of it casually.


    Su Moyun felt a little depressed from the bottom of his heart


    "Call your Highness the prince."


    Su Moyun frowned and said to rich brocade.


    Rich brocade ah uttered a little stunned: "what, you... Looking for him? It''s night."


    "Go in the evening, too. Go."


    Su Moyun entered the room and raised his other hand. He already had a plan in his heart.


    Slowly began to write, pen by stroke on the paper, focused and serious.


    "Bang -"


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard opened, which was exactly kicked open.


    Tuobajing''s face was cold, as if he had been greatly stimulated. He came all the way and was very angry.


    Two eyebrows frowned fiercely. In the middle of the courtyard, a palm wind split towards Su Moyun''s house!


    "Bang bang!"


    All the doors of the house were opened, and the paper on Su Moyun''s table was blown up.


    When tuobajing entered the threshold, Su Moyun seemed to know something. In the face of his powerful anger, he kept silent and just wrote in silence.


    Su Moyun smiled and looked at the contents of the paper.


    The next second, he was robbed by tuobajing.


    The rich brocade and Caixia on one side didn''t understand the situation. They were slightly stunned and quickly knelt down to salute.


    Su Moyun sat on his chair without fear.


    The contents on the stationery are:


    I want to see you tonight. I miss you. Sheng.


    Tuobajing tore up the paper and became slag in almost an instant.


    Finally, the powder floated in the air: "tell me if you are in love with Beisheng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, always silence.


    The air was filled with an unpleasant smell of debris.


    "Let go of me."


    Su Moyun smiled faintly.

 Chapter 430

    "Whatever you say, it''s up to you." Su Moyun''s voice is very small and calm, but also unifies the firmness that others can''t understand.


    Generally speaking, when other women are caught like adultery, they are generally eager to explain.


    Or tell tuobajing that it''s all right, but Su Moyun''s reaction is really different now,


    "You......" tuobajing''s heart was cramped and asked softly, but his words were extremely heavy.


    I''ve seen her love herself, so tuobajing has some doubts. Now Su Moyun really doesn''t love himself.


    "Me?" Su Moyun turned around and quickly reddened his eyes. A gust of wind blew in the distance, which quickly accumulated crystal tears in Su Moyun''s eyes.


    Drifting in the wind.


    When Su Moyun turned around, he immediately hid his tears in the past. Well, he heard his voice and had no superfluous words.


    Just said, "yes, that''s what you see. There''s no other explanation."


    Yes, just as he saw, Su Moyun asked Jinxiu to find Beisheng, and he was writing a letter to Beisheng. Writing a letter means that he missed him.


    "Good! Very good!" tuobajing''s fist clicked, and his anger seemed to gush out of his chest.


    Su Moyu will never know. Before that, tuobajing felt sorry for breaking Su Moyun''s wrist.


    So when she was going to find Su Moyun, she found Jinxiu and went to find Beisheng.


    What can Beisheng do? It''s just what Su Moyun is looking for!


    Looking at this piece of paper again, my heart is really painful, very painful. This pain is unimaginable to others.


    "HMM... what happened to the prince? What would you do if you found me doing such a thing? Divorce me? Or demote me to a concubine?"


    Su Moyun asked in a low voice, smiling like flowers, looking not sad at all.


    It is Su Moyun like this that makes everyone feel that she is really ruthless.


    The Lord, the Lord above, the Lord who was as cold as ice before, is betrayed by his beloved. It''s really hard.


    "Su Moyun, are you really so cruel?" tuobajing asked word by word. Because of the change of mood, there had been varying degrees of sadness in his eyes, and even a little fog.


    Su Moyun knew that this powerful man was collapsing.


    And the cause of all this is themselves.


    Su Moyun is holding a knife to cut his beloved.


    "Well, I don''t love you anymore," Su Moyun said lightly. "I don''t love you since you took a concubine and you didn''t believe me. I don''t love you since you hurt my children, hurt me and sheltered the real murderer."


    "North ling''er?"


    Tuo Bajing asked.


    "Well, yes."


    "What about Beisheng? I think you and Beisheng have other feelings, so the new love forgets the old love."


    Tuobajing''s cold mouth waved a smile.


    Like an ice lotus in the extreme cold.


    It hurts but shudders.


    "Yes." Su Moyun just said yes.


    In fact, let''s say, Su Moyun is much more ruthless than tuobajing now. The whole appearance seems strange.


    Tuobajing suddenly raised his hand and was ready to hit Su Moyun in the face. Su Moyun greeted him without fear, which stunned tuobajing.


    The last slap hit him in the face.


    The palm print of BA was left, and the maroon blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his sadness gradually appeared on his face.


    "Good, very good. Su Moyun is that the king has never loved you. He really paid wrong."


    Tuobajing has always been a cold character. He knew from his childhood in the royal family that he was destined not to be happy all his life.


    No, No.


    Sure enough, as the fortune teller said, even if tuobajing is cold and thin, even if she will fall in love with people, it won''t last long.


    He can''t get happiness.


    "Sorry, Tuo Bajing... I failed you." Su Moyun turned around and tears finally flowed down like a broken line.


    Tuobajing walked towards Su Moyun along the road and looked at Su Moyun''s face crying on the verge of collapse.


    Didn''t you laugh so ruthlessly the previous moment? At this moment, you cried so miserably. Tuobajing sneered. Women are really ruthless.


    It''s really ruthless.


    "You are much colder than Wang thought." tuobajing raised Su Moyun''s chin with his big palm, looked down at her eyes, and tried to put away all the emotions in his eyes.


    But in the eyes of others, love will still show sadness.


    Light, if there is nothing, try to restrain, as if facing the most important thing you always want to lose.


    "HMM. tuobajing, really, let me go. I won''t love you as much as before, so... It''s good to get together and break up."


    Su Moyun broke away from his grip and stared at these eyes, which he loved.


    It is as vast as stars and as cold as a lake.


    Su Moyun turned around, turned his back to him, then took a step forward and stepped into the house. His back was stiff. He didn''t even know how to go.


    Tuobajing just stood where she was and let the first snow fall all over her body.


    Quietly.


    None of the people around dared to speak or move. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to tell tuobajing.


    I dare not be found by tuobajing, who is so fierce at this time. I''m afraid that under the cold of tuobajing, the whole person will be destroyed into powder.


    After entering the room, I went to the dressing table and looked at the place where tears had flowed in the mirror. My makeup had been spent.


    So she quietly raised her rouge and began to make up.


    However, as soon as I make up, I cry mechanically. I keep cycling. The more I make up, the more beautiful I look, until finally the rouge is knocked over to the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Dang" twice, like screaming and yelling for help. She knew that everything should be over.


    Therefore, he collapsed and fell on the table in an instant. He was so caught off guard when he came to despair and left without warning.


    She didn''t expect them to say goodbye in this place. Sometimes, they have to say goodbye harder.


    If you say one more word, it will become one.


    One more look, maybe the last.


    We always feel that the future is long. In fact, we don''t know that things are changeable until we leave in a hurry.


    Tuobajing listened to the sound of things falling in the house. Although he was reluctant to give up and looked back inside, he finally stepped on the shoes of the golden silk embroidered tiger and walked away step by step.


    "Is he gone?" asked Su Moyun, decadent and sitting on the ground.


    "Well, let''s go." rich brocade is distressed.


    Su Moyun didn''t cry, but his heart hurt so much that he didn''t even have the strength to walk. All at once, he staggered.


    If you fall, you can''t pull it up.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? You love the Lord very much. Why do you hurt the Lord''s heart so much?"

 Chapter 431

    Rich brocade holds Su Moyun and asks constantly.


    "Don''t call me princess, don''t call me princess, don''t bring a title."


    Su Moyun''s brain flashed that he was naked in bed with Bei linger on his own production night. He thought he didn''t believe that Bei linger would harm himself.


    Think of too many things.


    Now the truth is revealed. Yes, all the people who hurt themselves are beiling''er. I believe tuobajing can''t think of such a smart person?


    "OK... Princess, let''s get up. The ground is very cold. Don''t do this."


    Rich brocade sighed and looked at Su Moyun who fell to the ground. Her clothes were untidy and her hair was messy.


    "Is your heart cool?" Su Moyun suddenly asked coldly, pointing to his heart and said.


    This sentence is to live the rich brocade. She knows that Su Moyun must feel bad and will be very uncomfortable now.


    But in addition to company, rich brocade has no other way.


    Rich brocade knows that what Su Moyun wants is company. She can''t do anything else.


    Rich brocade also knows that Su Moyun is so transparent. How can he not understand?


    Right


    "Miss, I''ll accompany you." rich brocade grinned from the corner of her mouth. She also sat on the ground and shed tears painfully.


    The master and servant sat on the ground together and looked at each other.


    Now, in Su Moyun''s mind, in addition to being sad or sad, it''s really sad. I''m leaving. How could he treat himself like this?


    Originally thought he could let go, but Su Moyun misunderstood himself. Tuobajing was so cold to himself because of the existing problems, and everything was still recorded in the account.


    Su Moyun knows


    If these things are not solved, he and tuobajing will always be a pimple.


    A knot that will never be untied.


    Outside the door. Lin Yuean knew from a long distance that something had happened here, so she came here.


    The moment I arrived at the door, I heard the wailing inside the room.


    There will always be a time when one thing will make strong as Su Moyun cry and unbearable.


    Hearing Su Moyun''s cry, Lin Yuean suddenly stopped her steps. She knew that what Su Moyun needed most now was silence, so she stood at the door and waited.


    Listening to Su Moyun''s cry, Lin Yuean seemed to think of something, leaned against the threshold, gently leaned against the back of the door and looked ahead.


    So sad in my heart,


    Such Su Moyun seems to have been.


    Lin Yuean sighed, looked at Caixia and said, "your master, why are you doing this now? Do you know what the misunderstanding between them is?"


    "Hmm..." Caixia was also very sad. She had just experienced a quarrel comparable to the big bang, and was deeply loved by Su Moyun in her tone. "It should be because of Beiling''s obstruction."


    "Because on the wedding night, the master had children, but the LORD said he would come, but he didn''t come. The person who hurt our master that night was Bei linger, but the Lord didn''t believe it."


    "What else?"


    Lin Yuean is like a man of vicissitudes listening to the story. At ordinary times, he seems heartless, but at this time, he is not the same as before.


    It''s strange.


    Caixia continued, "are you so strange when you touch the past?"


    "Well..."


    "What''s more, the prince didn''t trust beilinger, but the princess felt very wronged and felt that people in love should trust, understand and be loyal to each other. But that night, the princess probably thought of where she came from when she was in mass production. She didn''t expect that the man she loved would be with other women."


    This is also the most important thing.


    Caixia seemed to look back on the past and said sadly, "the prince and princess used to love each other very much. We have never seen such a lover, and the prince is still a high-ranking Prince... It''s really not easy, but the moment the princess promised to make peace was wrong."


    "But why can''t the princess promise to marry? So good things, as long as they marry, there will be no more war, which will give the motherland a chance to breathe. The princess is unwilling to let go of the emperor, of course, it''s impossible to let go, so she will put pressure on the princess."


    Lin Yuean nodded and knew that it was the same story.


    And she used to be very similar, all misunderstandings, all quarrels, and then make people tired.


    "There was also the night when the princess fell into the water. In fact, she was also very sad. She wished the prince could be with her. However, after the prince left and the crown prince saved the princess, the prince also said that the princess was not right. It was probably the misunderstanding of the prince that made the princess cold, so one did not explain, one misunderstood, and gradually went farther and farther..."


    The more Lin Yuean listened, she found that there was a sense of pain in her heart. The pain of tearing was the pain of remembering the past, which made her suffocate.


    "I found that you are more transparent than your master saw!"


    Lin Yuean gathered her emotions and patted Caixia on the shoulder. She looked as if nothing had happened and smiled gently.


    But why did Caixia see the tears in the corners of her eyes? It was so obvious and quickly took it back.


    Sure enough, many things are so strange and surprising when people think of their past.


    Lin Yuean, what can be sad? So lively and straightforward.


    In the room, the cry gradually decreased and began to become a choking sound, as if it was reading in pieces.


    "Well, you also went in. Su Moyun, such a strong self-esteem person, didn''t want others to see her weak when crying."


    Lin Yuean shook her head, hugged her hands and said.


    Caixia also gave up her preparation to go in.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness is coming!" suddenly shouted out loud on one side.


    Lin Yuean was stunned. The princess, it''s not good when to come, but it''s just at this time. Isn''t it to ridicule Su Moyun?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuean hooked her lips. I don''t know when the powder in her sleeve suddenly slipped in the center of her hand. A small bag of white powder has no taste.


    "It''s all right. Go salute and give it to me."


    Lin Yuean said to Caixia.


    The rosy clouds nodded, knowing that Lin Yuean had two brushes in front of him. Then he saluted regularly: "see your highness."


    "It''s all right. No gift. I just want to visit my sister. After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    What beiling''er said is very nice. It seems that he wants to see both emotion and reason. In other people''s opinion, beiling''er is a full good man now.


    The princess quarreled with the prince. He had to comfort his rival.

 Chapter 432

    How tall and praiseworthy, but those who know it despise it. After all, those who know it, Su Moyun, you saw it a second ago, but now, Bei linger is coming, no doubt trying to ridicule her!


    "Princess, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yuean on one side spoke and stopped the impulse of beiling''er to enter the house.


    "You, who are you?"


    North ling''er didn''t have an impression on everyone, so looking at Lin Yuean in front of him, he didn''t know. Instead, tielan said, "get out of the way. Don''t you see that our princess wants to go into the house?"


    "This..."


    All over the world regarded as hopeless. Lin Yuean regarded as hopeless. "Princess is poisoned by cold poison. If your highness goes in to see a sick person, it is not appropriate. After all, the sick man is very sick. She knows the disease quickly. The princess knows that, and now the people who can cure cold poison can not be born."


    This


    Tielan on one side hesitated.


    After all, this cold poison is not for fun. If it is infected, you basically don''t want to think about the chance to live.


    But how could beiling''er give up such an opportunity to humiliate and see Su Moyun''s jokes so easily?


    So beiling''er said, "give me the veil."


    "Veil, here''s the veil, princess."


    Tielan said immediately.


    Beiling''er''s mouth was surrounded by a veil.


    He only showed a pair of eyes and looked around fiercely: "is it ok now?"


    In the face of beiling''er''s question, Lin Yuean was fearless and disdained: "do you think you wear a mask? Masks have to be classified. This is not anti-virus."


    But you can''t say it with a smile on your face¡® "Your Royal Highness, you see, you are not a doctor. This ordinary veil can only cover up the face, and how can it cover the infection? Infection is every breath that you breathe when you breathe."


    This is a bit scary. Tielan hesitated and said, "princess, I don''t dare to deceive you when I look at this woman. Indeed, Han Du is very infectious."


    "Oh!" Bei ling''er was not afraid. He smiled lightly and said contemptuously, "when I was in the battlefield, those were real swords and guns, which were more terrible than you."


    Then, beiling''er had a dagger in his hand, played it skillfully and said, "a dagger is more terrible than cold poison. If the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out, he will die completely."


    Lin Yuean has to admit that Su Moyun met a strong opponent. After all, Bei linger''s psychological quality is really good to explode.


    Such a woman is very poisonous and cool.


    Let Lin Yuean in front of him be in a trance and say, "well, good luck to the princess."


    "Pa......"


    Suddenly, beiling''er kicked the door open.


    After they walked in, they got up slowly. Lin Yuean''s mouth aroused a smile: don''t blame her for being ruthless. Beiling''er wanted to break in by herself.


    "You... How can you let her in!" Caixia was stunned. She thought Lin Yuean would successfully stop them, but now she put people in.


    Didn''t you put it in to hurt the master?


    Caixia absolutely didn''t allow it, but Lin Yuean grabbed her collar and said, "wait, how can you be so reckless? Caixia, do you know what my other amazing secret is?"


    "Yes..." Caixia was confused, but looking at Lin Yue''s reassuring appearance of the city master, she seemed really sure, so she was silent.


    "It''s the best in the world. It''s like a thunderbolt, poison pharmacist." Lin Yuean said quietly with words that two people can hear, "killing is invisible and poisoning is in the palm of the hand."


    Ha ha, Lin Yuean laughed, ha ha. She advised beiling''er not to go in before, but now if she goes in, don''t blame her.


    "This!" said Caixia happily, "I understand."


    Caixia knows that Lin Yuean must have done something in it.


    in the house.


    Beiling''er came in, looked at the smoke filled room, frowned disgustedly and said, "it''s miasma."


    "She''s here."


    Rich brocade was still crying. As soon as she saw the shadow in front, she said immediately.


    "Sooner or later," Su Moyun said with a smile.


    "What should we do..."


    "It''s all right. Those who want to come will always come. Wait for Beiling Er to come."


    "But..." Jinxiu''s eyes are red again. If so, beiling''er will certainly humiliate Su Moyun.


    But Su Moyun didn''t care.


    Just smiled, cried, swollen eyes, and spent a mess of makeup, as well as the confusion on the body, scattered everywhere.


    Rich brocade hurriedly said: "master, I''ll change your clothes now and wash briefly."


    Otherwise, he will be laughed at by beiling''er''s more and more J.


    However, what is extremely inconsistent with all this is Su Moyun''s quiet temperament. He is as light as chrysanthemum, not surprised by changes, and what appears in his eyes is so calm.


    Let the tielan who first walked in be slightly stunned. Even the North ling''er behind was also surprised. His eyes flashed appreciation. He was going to speak.


    Su Moyun slowly stood up and said, "there''s no need to pretend. I know your mind. Come straight to the point. Don''t worry about your sister if tuobajing isn''t here."


    Beiling''er promised: "good, very good."


    This is the same as tuobajing''s words, which makes Su Moyun''s mind ripple in an instant.


    "I can''t imagine that you have reached such a point that you can be so calm. I admire you."


    Su Moyun nodded. Instead, he got up and began to soak tea alone. He turned the lid of the tea, and the curling heat came out of the cup.


    It''s very fragrant. Su Moyun took a sip. Well, it''s light sweet. It''s osmanthus tea.


    "Why can you still drink tea calmly?" suddenly, Bei ling''er clenched her fist. She was a little jealous. What she was jealous of was su Moyun''s calm attitude.


    It''s hard for her to do it, and why can she do it gently.


    It surprised her.


    The next second, Su Moyun said again, tasted tea and said, "this osmanthus tea is getting better and better. It''s beautiful. Grab some roses and make late flower tea another day."


    The neglected attitude almost made beiling''er hair. Then he reacted. His mood was picked up so easily. It''s really

 Chapter 433

    No!


    Beiling''er changed his strategic attitude, stepped forward, pressed Su Moyun''s tea and said, "maybe if it wasn''t for the hostile attitude, we might become friends."


    friend? Hehe


    "Sorry. You don''t deserve to be friends with me." Su Moyun said word by word.


    She would rather make a simple friend like Jinxiu than a friend like beiling''er.


    I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it.


    But, in fact, if beiling''er is a female general of Beiyue, many people in Beiyue still follow her, and even are willing to make her a female emperor, but


    Unfortunately, different positions¡ª¡ª


    Su Moyun thought for a while, then quickly pulled back his mood and said, "do I have to be too sad to myself? Let you see my jokes? Ha ha."


    "Su Moyun, you''ve been defeated by me. You''re just an abandoned person now. It''s a pity. Tuobajing once loved you so much, but now, it''s better to give you up."


    Beiling''er suddenly smiled happily and said, "when you die, I will give birth to tuobajing, make tuobajing emperor, and then give birth to him. Then, we will share rivers and mountains together!"


    Su Moyun''s face did not change, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Saying no jealousy is false!


    How can you not be jealous?


    Su Moyun was so jealous that he was really jealous¡ª¡ª


    "What else?" but she just asked.


    "Also, we will be very happy. I will let tuobajing completely forget you and fall in love with me. You are just a loser and dumped by a man."


    Beiling''er specifically said those ugly words. The reason why she stimulated Su Moyun so much was that she just wanted to see Su Moyun''s share of staying calm and being broken.


    May¡ª¡ª


    Now, it''s really going to be broken. It''s broken in my heart.


    Su Moyun''s heart hurt to the extreme, but she could only smile and smile coldly. Her heart had already been broken. She told herself to be calm.


    "Oh, I see. You''re here to show off. If you go, you can go now."


    Su Moyun held the tea cup in his hand and trembled slightly.


    "No! I just won''t go. I not only want to show off my strength, but also make you feel distressed! Distressed! Make you sad."


    After beiling''er adjusted his mind, he sat aside and began to say, "you know, Su Moyun, tuobajing was taught by you very well. We will hold each other tightly in the evening, just like the wedding day."


    "Of course, he also said that he regretted falling in love with you, and that he would love me and treat me well in the future. When we did it, he said I was better than you."


    At that moment, beiling''er didn''t listen at all. Sometimes he described and laughed, and sometimes he said loudly.


    These words, in the eyes of others, sound like some dirty words, but in Su Moyun''s ears, they become the most painful words.


    So painful


    Su Moyun doesn''t know the North ling''er in front of him. What he said is true or false, but Su Moyun is going to take it seriously, really.


    Tuobajing, would you do that?


    Su Moyun said to himself crazily in his heart, "any love is false! False! It''s just false."


    "If tuobajing really does that, you won''t feel better in the future, because people who abandon their wives will come to no good end."


    Su Moyun''s hand holding the tea cup began to turn white. Finally, it hurt and trembled.


    Beiling''er saw Su Moyun''s hand shaking, and he could guess the idea in Su Moyun''s heart.


    "It''s all right. I believe I have the strength to let him continue to love me until I get old and finally."


    Beiling''er said.


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun nodded and said almost with an admonishing attitude, "I''m from here. I advise you. Really, he can abandon me or you."


    "Ha ha ha ~i, look at you. You must be jealous, right? That''s why I said that." Bei ling''er stood up, laughed, and suddenly opened his clothes.


    There were dense kiss marks on the bare shoulders and collarbones.


    I don''t want to go anywhere else.


    "Do you believe what I said is true now?" Bei linger said, "I advise you to take care of yourself. You are connected with my brother''s life. I won''t do anything to you. You take care of yourself -"


    Su Moyun looked at the kiss mark. Tears came up and fell. He knew he had lost, lost to beiling''er. He really lost, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and was stunned. He wanted to laugh, cry and go crazy, but he was just stunned silently. He was killed by five thunders.


    Finally, she forgot how brilliant and smiling beiling''er pulled her clothes together, pointed to the clavicle and the kiss mark on her body and said, "Su Moyun, tuobajing loves me now and feels guilty about you..."


    Then beiling''er turned around in Su Moyun''s tears and left triumphantly.


    When beiling''er completely walked out of the room, Jinxiu suddenly fell to the ground, not for anything else, just because Su Moyun was black and blue at this time,


    So rich brocade loves Su Moyun. She really loves her and burst into tears.


    Su Moyun was like a dead man, numb as a chicken. Even rich brocade came and threw herself on her, shaking and said, "Miss, miss, are you okay?"


    She didn''t respond.


    For a moment, she felt that she was dead, so tuobajing, who loved her so much, was gone. Later, she reacted that she and her former tuobajing were dead.


    Mom and Dad, I miss you


    Su Moyun cried loudly. All the stability, all the changes, were completely lost.


    Lin Yuean ran into the room, squatted on the ground and looked at Su Moyun, who couldn''t cry himself, but was stunned.


    She looks like herself as like as two peas.


    "Stop crying." Lin Yuean gritted her teeth and comforted.


    Su Moyun ignored it and was full of previous kiss marks


    Oh, once she thought meeting tuobajing was the end of time. Now Su Moyun understands that it is Nanke''s dream.


    After all, I can''t take it seriously.


    Outside the door, not five meters away from the hospital.


    Tuobajing came here involuntarily, looked at the yard, and finally turned and left.


    As soon as beiling''er got out of the yard, he watched tuobajing leave, so he came forward and said, "what a coincidence, Lord, are you here?"


    "Yes."


    "Lord, come and sit in my yard?"


    "Yes."


    "Ling''er hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I really miss you. Ling''er will love you well in the future."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 434

    "No, no, princess, I''ll go to the prince to explain!"


    Caixia looked at such Su Moyun, and her heart was in sharp pain at once.


    So he hurried out to find tuobajing to explain, but as soon as he ran out of the yard, he saw that beiling''er, who had just left, was leaving hand in hand with tuobajing.


    She was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I thought of Wang Ye''s explanation. It''s not like that, but now, Wang Ye seems to have his own new lover.


    So


    What should Caixia do now?


    Suddenly, Caixia''s hand holding the threshold was gently held by Lin Yuean.


    Lin Yuean shook her head and said, "don''t go after it. Some things the parties know best and others won''t understand."


    Lin Yuean smiled and looked at Caixia. Her eyes were very penetrating. It seemed that she had already seen through.


    "But they shouldn''t be like this." Caixia shook her head.


    Extremely dull, it seems that he is recalling the past: "in the past, our Lord was very kind to our princess''s family. I have never seen such a heavyweight figure as the Lord. Who would be in love with. But how could such a good pair of people be like this?"


    "You said it was the past..."


    Lin Yuean smiled and called the roll. Caixia''s words were the most fatal.


    "Yes, it''s all in the past..." Caixia nodded, undeniably saying the past two words in her speech.


    There are always some feelings that you think will grow old. In the end, it is just a willing self thought.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yuean and Jinxiu on one side. The tears on his face were not dry, but he was gradually less excited than before.


    Just looked at the front with dull eyes, with a dead calm and extremely solemn, like saying goodbye and the pain of leaving.


    Just like her eyes before, Lin Yuean smiled faintly and said, "now you''re sure you want to go back with me."


    "HMM." Su Moyun choked for a moment. He had never been so embarrassed that he couldn''t control his feelings.


    Even their words and deeds, so sad, so sad¡ª¡ª


    "Rich brocade, come here." Su Moyun wiped the tears on his cheeks and said.


    "I''m coming..." rich brocade nodded with her eyes red.


    "Take this as a pawn, and then you can buy a better yard."


    Su Moyun said slowly, as if he were talking about an extremely plain thing.


    "But isn''t this what the princess worked hard to do when she was in Xijiang? How could it be... Pawned? And we don''t have money. The Housekeeper will still give us silver."


    Rich brocade looked at the jade pendant handed to her in Su Moyun''s hand, which was carved by Su Moyun in the jade shop in Xijiang in the snowy weather.


    Last time Su Moyun carved by himself, he still bled.


    This light blue is so beautiful. Is Su Moyun really willing to?


    "I said when I was pawned, rich brocade, listen to me." Su Moyun lowered his head and said something tough. After that, he seemed to notice it, so he coughed and stood up.


    Looking at the rich brocade, he said, "don''t worry about what I''m going to do next. Just do what I say."


    "OK, master."


    Rich brocade nodded and agreed. Now Su Moyun said so. Although rich brocade didn''t understand it, she still knew that Su Moyun meant to be a Jedi.


    This time, no matter what Su Moyun wants to do, rich brocade won''t persuade her.


    Because Lord tuobajing is really too much.


    How can you treat the princess like that? I don''t want to marry a new man. I''m still like that with the princess today.


    In rich brocade''s subconscious mind, Su Moyun is right to do more. Su Moyun can never be wrong. What is wrong can only be others.


    "The prince seems to have come..." rich brocade glanced at the outside sky and said, "I told the prince before I left. You have something to do with him tonight, so this point should come."


    But rich brocade looked around. She always had to clean up such a mess so that Bei Sheng wouldn''t look so good when he came.


    So when rich brocade was preparing to clean up, footsteps had already sounded on one side.


    In Lin Yuean''s frequent shaking of her head, her eyes gradually widened, because the person who came was Beisheng, who was just being talked about by Jinxiu.


    It''s him - coming.


    Lin Yuean tutted and said, "it''s really a love triangle, and in my opinion, it''s really complicated."


    Caixia on one side, in fact, there are some people who don''t want to see Beisheng now, after all.


    However, tuobajing and Su Moyun quarreled because of Beisheng.


    Although Caixia really doesn''t know why Su Moyun did that, it seems that Beisheng is the culprit anyway.


    Is the undeniable culprit.


    "Your Highness, it seems that our princess didn''t let you come here..."


    Caixia''s tone was quite dissatisfied.


    But in front of Beisheng, who was tolerant of everything, it was no big deal. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m here to find your master."


    After Caixia finished her angry words, she suddenly reflected how wrong she had just said.


    If Beisheng''s temper was a little more eccentric, he would have been punished now. As the crown prince of a country, Beisheng can be punished naturally.


    Lin Yuean on one side was surprised by Caixia''s boldness. Although she was kind-hearted, she didn''t think about looking back.


    How can you talk to the crown prince like that now? Even today''s empress dowager doesn''t necessarily talk like that.


    Therefore, Lin Yuean sighed: "restrain your temper, Caixia, that is, meet Su Moyun. Your temper can''t live three episodes in the harem plot."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Although Caixia didn''t understand what the harem drama was talking about, she probably knew it wasn''t a very good thing. After a sound, she said, "well, I know."


    That is, at this time, after Beishen entered the house, he looked at the mess in front of him and was slightly surprised, as if he knew what had happened here.


    "You... Yun''er, what''s the matter with you."


    Beisheng sees Su Moyun sitting upright in front of the mirror, while Jinxiu is finishing her clothes slightly.


    This way, I knew it was wrong.


    "It''s all right. Jinxiu, go to see tea. Don''t tidy it up for me. Go."

 Chapter 435

    "OK..." rich brocade continued to tidy up her hair ornaments for Su Moyun. Her hand shook slightly and said, "I''ll go now."


    She turned to pour Beisheng tea.


    Where is Beisheng in the mood to drink tea? Seeing the cup of tea handed over by Jinxiu, he subconsciously turned away and continued to ask, "I think linger has come."


    "Well, I don''t deny it. It''s her." Su Moyun smiled calmly, which was completely inconsistent with her current embarrassment.


    That is to say, Beisheng really loves the woman in front of him. Even if he is in a chaotic environment, he will not be confused at all. That sense of calm is distributed from the inside to the outside.


    It makes people feel very comfortable and extremely safe.


    "What has she done? She''s younger than you. Maybe she''s just sensible. Yun''er, Wan Wang, be considerate. Yun''er will understand what a good person you are one day."


    Beisheng''s voice was a little cold. From the chaos of the scene, he could imagine what had happened here before.


    The rouge boxes scattered everywhere and many tea lamps were smashed to the ground. In addition, the fragments of the heater were scattered in this room.


    It''s hard.


    "Take me away, your highness."


    Su Moyun raised his head and looked directly at Beisheng. There were demands and thousands of ideas in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you happy here?" Bei Sheng was surprised. Before that, Su Moyun had never asked him to take her away.


    This time, it is indeed abnormal. Of course, he can''t deny that these abnormalities are actually related to beiling''er in Chengdu.


    Therefore, beishengyou feels guilty about Su Moyun. After all, it''s what his own sister did to others.


    "Well, I should go." Su Moyun said this, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and finally finished with chest pain.


    "OK. I''ll take you." Beisheng nodded.


    He promised Su Moyun, and he also believed in Su Moyun''s decision. She is an intelligent and rational person. There must be a reason for what she wants to do.


    In fact, Su Moyun is making a decision that everyone doesn''t know, and many people won''t understand. This decision is that Su Moyun really wants to leave.


    "When will you leave?" Bei Sheng gave Su Moyun a gentle look, looked at him quietly and said.


    "Now." Su Moyun raised his head and opened his mouth faintly


    "OK."


    As long as she wants to go, she can take her away anytime, anywhere.


    Beisheng walked over, touched Su Moyun''s head like orange jam, and said, "as long as you want to go, I will take you wherever and whenever you want to go."


    As long as she says anything, she will do anything. Beisheng knows that he is like a loyal knight and loyal general. As long as his queen orders, he will take her away.


    Su Moyun is also very moved. His love in this life has been given to tuobajing. I hope he can live up to the people in front of him in the next life.


    "Thank you, brother." Su Moyun''s eyes were full of crystal tears.


    "Let''s go," said Bei Sheng.


    "OK."


    Su Moyun had asked rich brocade to pack up the burden and took it out. He didn''t know how long to go this time, so he prepared a lot of money and so on.


    "Master, I want to go with you." she looked pitifully at Su Moyun in front of her, held the burden tightly in her hand and made her last prayer.


    "No, Jinxiu, I''ve discussed with you before. You should stay here and don''t follow me. I''ll come back."


    Su Moyun gently comforted the rich brocade in front of her. She knew that she had never left rich brocade in recent years,. It''s hard for anyone to accept the sudden departure now.


    "Hmm..." rich brocade choked and trembled twice, and suddenly burst into tears.


    He looked at Su Moyun unhappily: "master, will you not come back in the future?"


    Hearing this, suddenly, Caixia outside the door also came in, hurriedly knelt on the ground, took Su Moyun''s trouser leg and said, "master, do you say you want to go... Why does Jinxiu know? I really don''t know anything!"


    "Good! I''ll be back."


    Su Moyun looked at such a scene in front of him and felt really uncomfortable.


    Beisheng also sighed. Perhaps it was in front of Su Moyun''s eyes. Beisheng would comfort him, but now, Beisheng won''t persuade him.


    He began to accept all Su Moyun''s decisions and felt that to love someone is not to support all her correct decisions?


    Yes, I should.


    "I''m leaving." Su Moyun turned around and left.


    Rich brocade and Caixia knelt on the ground and mourned for a long time, but Su Moyun still followed Beisheng.


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Beisheng took Su Moyun''s waist and flew out secretly. Beisheng''s lightness skill was very fast. Su Moyun just felt that Beisheng had gone.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all.


    Until midnight.


    The cold came.


    The moon is high in the sky.


    Su Moyun just lived in a farmhouse on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The two people in the farmhouse are an old couple, both from Beisheng. They dress up as Grandpa and grandma. They look like people of the same age, but when they wear their own human skin masks, they will be teenagers younger in an instant.


    Flying over eaves and walls is not a problem at all.


    Su Moyun understood this deeply. Although he couldn''t do anything, he knew it when he saw several such people trained by Beisheng.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Where Su Moyun can''t see, Su Jiayu appears in the prison with her stomach.


    In prison.


    Su Jiayu appears here led by he Langfeng. This is the place where the imperial court detains important prisoners and where Su guanyue is locked up.


    "Jiayu, you won''t get too excited later. It''s bad for the fetus, you know?"


    Now he Langfeng is just afraid. He doesn''t care what Su Shuyue does, but at this time, she is a prisoner.


    The most important thing is to protect your wife.


    "I know, Lang Feng. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry..." Su Jiayu was as gentle as ever, and the relationship between the two people was as good as ever.


    Sometimes he Langfeng recalled that he felt like a man who wanted to join the army. He didn''t know why Su Jiayu liked him.


    Su Jiayu said that the cleanness and clarity in his eyes were so charming that people couldn''t help approaching.


    All right, all right, go back to prison.


    Su Jiayu''s mood was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 436

    Since Su Shuyue didn''t kill herself that day, but let herself go, some walls in her heart seem to have collapsed. As for the reason for the collapse, she doesn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because Su closed moon did so many things that hurt herself. It seems that in the end, she finally repented?


    She always felt she should come and see her.


    So Su Jiayu came.


    Passing by the iron fence, I walked one by one, and finally stopped at the place where Su closed the moon and was slightly stunned.


    The story of Su Shuyue and Meng Yun''s treason against the country has long been popular, so many people in the prison are not used to Su Shuyue, so it is normal to abuse them often.


    Between, Su Jiayu''s hands and feet have been handcuffed.


    The whole person is completely immovable.


    When you are tired, you can only sleep standing. It is impossible to lie down.


    And Meng Yun, where is Meng Yun''s shadow, has long been dead.


    "You''re here?"


    Su Jiayu didn''t raise her head at all, but Su closed the moon in front of her and still felt her coming.


    Su Jiayu didn''t speak, but Su closed the moon and slowly lifted her head. Looking at the person in front of her, she was stunned at first and finally said, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    It''s you


    Su Jiayu asked, "do you think who I am? Or who will come to see you."


    "I thought it was su Moyun." Su closed the moon in a hoarse voice, his mouth skin cracked to white, and his eyes felt a little guilty at the moment he saw Su Jiayu.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not my sister. I''m Su Jiayu. I came to see you, not someone else."


    In Su Jiayu''s eyes, there was some Lian Ming. She took out the food box in her hand, which was filled with exquisite and beautiful cakes made by herself. There were all kinds of things.


    "Come and watch!" he Langfeng knew that his daughter-in-law was going to enter the prison. He quickly shouted and let the people on one side watch, so as not to know what Su guanyue would do.


    "No, she won''t hurt me. Just think it''s my sister who wants to say goodbye to her sister and talk about family." Su Jiayu sighed and grabbed he Langfeng.


    He Langfeng looked complex. He remembered the last time Su closed moon threatened her with a knife, but he didn''t refuse. He took out the dagger in his sleeve and was ready to take action in case Su Jiayu had something.


    "Sister, let''s do things. Sister, let''s give it to you for the last time this time. OK?" Su Jiayu said gently. Wearing white embroidered shoes, she stepped step by step into the prison where she appreciated the dampness, took out a cake and put it on Su Shuyue''s mouth.


    She said, "when you go to another world, there may be no Jiayu."


    Su Jiayu seems to think of the past. In the past, Su Shuyue was good at jealousy, but she was her sister.


    But she was still trying her best to protect herself, which was enough. Suddenly she remembered some old times.


    It''s really sad. In the past, they were good sisters.


    Now, what''s going on now?


    Su Jiayu sighed.


    Su Shuyue seemed to stay for a while, and then quietly began to eat the cakes she handed over and put them into her mouth.


    The sweet and crisp cakes are put in your mouth. It''s really delicious.


    It''s delicious. The years that have never been moved are going to cry.


    A drop of tears, you don''t have to think about it at all, so it fell.


    Looking at Su Shuyue''s tears, Su Jiayu didn''t sigh in front of her.


    "In this life, the three sisters of the Su family have hurt each other so much. Is it really worth it?"


    Su Jiayu''s eyes turned red as she fed her.


    This hurt so many people. Unexpectedly, he said it so peacefully now.


    "Yes, it''s not worth it, sister. In fact, sister yun''er is really good, but you''ve never been in touch with her. She''s been hurt by her pride."


    Su Jiayu fed her little by little. She just listened quietly, but never interrupted.


    "Really? Sister." finally, Su Jiayu buried her head very seriously and looked at Su closed moon''s eyes in front of her.


    The two men looked straight into each other''s eyes.


    Su Shuyue answered the question differently and said, "I never thought that the second man I love would be Meng Yun."


    "So, sister, you shouldn''t have done this. Now Meng Yun is dead." Su Jiayu sighed. She thought she would hate Meng Yun, but she didn''t know why. Now she can say it peacefully.


    Maybe it''s because I''m really happy now. After all, it''s not a bit worse than before. I''m really happy. Compared with Su Shuyue, I''m really much worse than myself.


    It''s a sin to live.


    "Yes..."


    What surprised Su Jiayu most about Su Shuyue was that she admitted so directly, which was really completely different from her previous character.


    Su closed the moon, trembling his lips and slowly said "yes... It''s..."


    He began to waver when Meng Yun died. Then, what Meng Yun said to her in prison, in fact, as long as he had a good relationship with Su Moyun, there were not so many things later.


    Su Shuyue''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, and then continued to fall drop by drop. When she remembered Meng Yun, she was not good in every way, but Meng Yun was very good with herself, much better than anyone.


    It''s better than my ancestors, than my mother, than Su Jiayu, and than many people.


    They all left themselves like that. Su Shuyue''s heart was cramped and didn''t dare to think about the scenes.


    One by one, he said he was dead in front of him, including Meng Yun''s treason at his own instigation, and at his own instigation, he finally completely embarked on a road of no return.


    At the end, Su closed the moon and held Meng Yun. When Meng Yun fell into her arms with blood, she said, "in fact, I know everything you said. If I didn''t love you, how could I do everything I can for you at your instigation, but now I want to persuade you to turn around, because no one can do everything for you after I die."


    Su Shuyue was shocked. She wanted to say something, but Meng Yun had completely fainted in her arms. The military doctor came to rescue her. In fact, she didn''t want to rescue at all.


    After all, Meng Yun is a traitor¡ª¡ª


    Already.

 Chapter 437

    When Su closed the moon and watched the person she loved die in front of her, she realized that it was true - she was wrong.


    Then, with my careful consideration during this period, it seems that I was wrong at the beginning.


    Su closed the moon and couldn''t accept it. Why is it like this?


    She didn''t dare to think that the man who obeyed her orders really left. The man who put everything first was really gone.


    Su Shuyue didn''t know how to face it. She suddenly raised her head and said, "Su Jiayu, you should love me very much, so kill me now."


    "Jiayu''s hand is not suitable for killing, so she won''t kill you."


    It was su Moyun''s voice. Suddenly it rang. Su Jiayu looked out in surprise. Sure enough, she saw Su Moyun, a plain white Su Moyun, spotless and extremely clean.


    Su Moyun had no smile on his face and no superfluous emotion, so he came from a distance.


    "Elder sister?" Su Jiayu''s eyes flashed a surprise and hurriedly said, "Why are you here?"


    Su Moyun doesn''t speak, but his eyes have explained in detail. Su Moyun came for Su to close the moon.


    Su Shuyue thought Su Moyun must want to kill herself, so she laughed.


    "Su Moyun, you''re here. I didn''t expect you to come. You must hate me very much. So it''s good to kill me now. I can die under your knife."


    Su Shuyue is really a little crazy. Of course, she thinks she dies early and late, so she doesn''t care.


    As long as there is another reason is the regret in her heart. It is really difficult to support her to live. Meng Yun''s death, coupled with so much experience recently, she really wants to die.


    "No, I won''t kill you." Su Moyun shook his head expressionless and said, "you always want to kill me, but you never want to kill me. That is to say, if you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you. So I won''t kill you."


    "Why? I used to be so bad to you. I only played. You hated me before yesterday. Why not now? Tell me the reason! Tell me!"


    Su Shuyue suddenly raised her head. She didn''t expect that Su Moyun didn''t hate herself. This was really unexpected. Why didn''t she want to kill herself?


    "Because you didn''t kill me completely, and you never really killed the people around me, so I won''t kill you."


    Su Moyun has explained this sentence very clearly.


    "OK... I see." Su closed the moon with tears on her face and began to murmur, "I''ve always hated you because of a small thing, but you''ve never hated me. Why in the end! Tell me, why!"


    "Because I don''t hate you, so I don''t hate you." Su Moyun suddenly smiled and said, "it''s definitely false to say I don''t hate you. Maybe I hated you before, but after yesterday, you let go of Jiayu and didn''t kill her. What''s more, when you held Meng Yun... I know you''ve lost your way."


    Know your way back


    I really don''t want to hear this from Su Shuyue, who is so arrogant.


    I have done so many things, but in the end, I was wrong. I was wrong. How ridiculous! How can you be wrong?


    "How could I be wrong? You must have lied to me. I won''t be wrong. I''m really good! I... woo woo, how could I be wrong..."


    Su Shuyue suddenly cried like a child, and Dou Da''s tears began to stay: "I''m a talented girl of our Su family. I''ve always enjoyed praise. I''m the object that many noble CHILDES in the capital want to marry. Why would I be wrong..."


    Now Su closed the moon is close to being stunned, constantly thinking about many things before.


    But the more she kept thinking, the regret in her heart was like a wave, which madly made her want to regret.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong, right? If I''m good, how can I get to this point? People betray their relatives, and even none of the people around me support me, except Meng Yun, but the only Meng Yun died because of me now."


    How sad


    When I have thought clearly, but the people around me are here. This feeling is really sad.


    It''s like everything can''t go back.


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry, but haven''t you reacted now? Su closed the moon. Now that you know you''re wrong, you should repent."


    Su Moyun smiled and said, "the queen is pregnant in her old age. The emperor said it was a good omen and amnesty for people all over the world."


    "What, what?" Su Shuyue couldn''t believe what she heard. Was it true? Amnesty world, just so coincidental?


    Yes, just so coincidentally, especially some time ago, the queen found out that she was suspected of being pregnant. After all, a person in his late fifties is pregnant. This kind of thing should be stable and announced to the world.


    Finally, the doctor said he was really pregnant, so we all know that this is really pregnant.


    In his later years, the son was granted amnesty.


    Yes, Su Shuyue is really so coincidental.


    "You can live the rest of your life well. This is a little money I gave you. The charge of treason can''t be forgiven, but you can go out. I found a relationship for you."


    Su Moyun looked at Su Shuyue seriously and said.


    "You still found a relationship for me...?"


    Su Shuyue didn''t dare to think about it. Su Moyun did so much for himself and found a relationship for himself. He didn''t hate himself.


    "Go out later." Su Moyun left this sentence, turned and left, but the next second, she paused, "take care of yourself."


    Su closed the moon and was full again


    "Take good care of yourself. Don''t do that in the future."


    Su Jiayu also left such a sentence, turned and left.


    Su Shuyue was stunned. Tears in her eyes kept pouring out


    After su Moyun turned around, he saw tuobajing. Yes, she found tuobajing to forgive Su closed moon.


    "Come out?" he said coldly.


    "Yes." Su Moyun was also a cold word.


    "Where did you go last night?" was like a routine question.


    Su Moyun didn''t reply to him. He didn''t bother to go back. He walked out of the prison and went to other places. He planned to go his separate ways.


    "Stop," ordered angrily.


    "No?" Su Moyun continued to walk forward.


    Tuobajing grabbed her hand and said coldly, "I want you to stop!"


    "Oh."


    Su Moyun stopped indifferently.

 Chapter 438

    "Don''t you want to see your own son? How long has it been?"


    Su Moyun''s footsteps really stopped in the same place. He has not seen his twin for a long time.


    The softness in my heart was finally awakened. Looking at my own shadow in front of me, I suddenly saw my twin in my mind.


    But at the same time, another sentence flashed out of my mind, which was said by Lin Yuean. She said: "if you really want to decide to leave here, you can''t take care of anything, including your own children."


    Don''t let too many things become your constraints. In that case, too many things you want to do in the end will not come true.


    So Su Moyun just pondered and said, "No."


    Then Su Moyun walked with great strides and got on the carriage in the distance.


    Tuobajing looked at the back of the carriage and squeezed his fist fiercely.


    After su Moyun got on the bus, he smiled at Beisheng. Beisheng didn''t know Su Moyun, so he saw the story in Su Moyun''s smile in an instant.


    "Let''s go. They made a lot of delicious food today."


    Beisheng said.


    "Well, before that, I''ll take my brother to a place."


    Su Moyun suddenly said, a little mysterious, and took back all the emotions on his face.


    Lin Yuean sat in front of the carriage, pulled the reins and hurried to another place.


    Su Moyun said he wanted to take Beisheng to a place, but Beisheng wouldn''t ask where it was. One was a former crown prince of an enemy country and the other was a former princess. Now the two can get along so harmoniously.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Yuean smacked his tongue. As a modern man, he went back to modern times and never saw those garbage palace fighting dramas again. They were not as good as the live broadcast he watched now.


    The carriage rumbled all the way. In the thick night, it kept moving forward, and finally stayed in a hidden place in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This hidden place in the suburbs of Beijing will not be displayed on such a large map. Basically, no one knows that there is such a place outside the world.


    This place outside the world is slowly growing lilac flowers, or purple witches, or purple chrysanthemums, or purple lavender. Anyway, there are many purple flowers.


    But there are shallow single points. Always, it is a purple ocean, constantly venting away. Piece by piece, under the silver moonlight, it is uniquely romantic.


    But there is also a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    Intoxicating.


    Su Moyun lifted the driving curtain. Before that, Su Moyun had also been here. At that time, Su Moyun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect such a good place.


    Beisheng was the second to get down from the horse. Looking at the purple ocean around him, he was stunned at first, and finally said happily: "I feel really good. I''ve never seen such a beautiful place."


    After he had finished speaking seriously, he put his eyes on the purple ocean and said, "if only this place could stay here all the time."


    "Don''t your highness know why no one has been here?" suddenly Lin Yuean put in a sentence.


    Yes, it''s unbelievable that no one found such a beautiful place. Before that, someone must have found it more or less.


    "Because the lavender here seems to be separated without poison, but it is actually poisonous. The sea of poisonous purple flowers looks insipid and impermanent. In fact, there is still a source in it."


    Lin Yuean seemed to think of something: "in the past, my medical skills were not so good, but someone taught me a lot. He told me that he liked purple, so I planted romantic purple here. In order not to let other people get involved, I put psychedelic drugs here."


    "The spread of pollen converges into a natural poison. People who haven''t seen it here will unconsciously get hallucinated and leave here and lose their memory."


    After hearing this, Su Moyun never knew that there were so many reasons. Looking at Lin Yuean''s eyes, there must be some story in it.


    Su Moyun firmly believes.


    "This is the antidote for you. Now take him."


    Lin Yuean didn''t want to say anything else. First, she took out a pill from her sleeve, divided it into two and handed it to the two people in front of her.


    Su Moyun and Bei Sheng both took it, and Qi Qi ate it. At last, Bei Sheng felt dizzy. Looking at Su Moyun, he was very confused.


    "It''s all right, brother. Just sleep for a while." Su Moyun smiled.


    What else did Beisheng want to say? He seemed to ask, "what are you doing..."


    But he was in a deep coma. He completely lost consciousness and couldn''t speak. He just half squinted. It seemed that he couldn''t see, and there seemed to be no coma at all.


    "I just want to cancel the life and death contract between us." Su Moyun sighed and said, "I can''t drag you down all the time. You see, my sick brother is also sick. If I have three long and two short comings, I will drag you down."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Lin Yuean suddenly asked, "I also listened to what others said, so I can''t guarantee that you can live after canceling the life and death contract. After all, I you died long before."


    "It''s okay..."


    Su Moyun kneaded his fist and said, "I can accept it as long as Beisheng can contact me with the contract of life and death. I can''t imagine that all the injuries Beisheng suffered before I was injured were because of me!"


    Su Moyun sighed and said, "Yuean, I''ll leave everything to you. I can die, but Beisheng can''t. Beisheng has saved me several times. This time I don''t want him to continue to pay for me."


    "OK..."


    Lin Yuean nodded. Although she didn''t have such feelings, she could think of Su Moyun''s appearance.


    "You hold Beisheng and come with me."


    Lin Yuean turned and said to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun quickly picked up Beisheng on the ground, followed Lin Yuean and walked forward. The three went to the depths of the flower sea together. As the depths of the flower sea entered more and more, they would find that the purple inside was getting deeper and deeper.


    Finally, there was a downhill road. After Lin Yuean took them in, he unexpectedly presented a small house.


    After entering the small house, it was a low-lying place again. Then I walked around to see Lin Yuean open the door and push it open.

 Chapter 439

    Su Moyun saw a small yard.


    It''s unexpected that there is such a hidden place in this purple ocean.


    "You live well in this paradise. Why did you go out to be a female doctor before?"


    Su Moyun looked at the quadrangle, and it was neatly repaired. In addition, what the green grass and trees want is very chic. It can be regarded as extremely exquisite.


    Su Moyun thought it was good.


    "Isn''t that because the scenery here is too good? But is it too monotonous? I still want to go out and have a look at the outside world."


    Lin Yuean said with a smile, wearing her own modern gloves, and then walked over.


    "Now you hold Beisheng and lie on the ground. You too, two people lie together."


    Lin Yuean said in a rather combative manner.


    "OK..." Su Moyun nodded and did as Lin Yuean said.


    I only saw Lin Yuean preparing some things on one side, and then mixed them together and poured them into a small box on the other side. The liquid in the box is also Lavender like the ocean.


    Lin Yuean walked to Beisheng, then looked at it, finally shook her head, came to Su Moyun''s side and said, "cut your wrist, I''m afraid you''ll hurt..."


    "Nothing, I can carry it." Su Moyun smiled gently.


    "OK! I respect you as a man -"


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Yuean jokingly looked at Su Moyun in front of him. A sharp knife suddenly appeared in his hand and said, "this is ancient times. There is no anesthetic. You can bear it yourself."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It really hurts.


    When the sharp blade fell on his wrist, it was cold at first, and then it was cold, painful and cut his skin.


    Lin Yuean''s anatomy was the best before. Now cutting Su Moyun''s wrist won''t cause too much pain.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Yuean asked from time to time, "at the beginning, Beisheng drained almost all his blood for the contract of life and death, so now he has to drain so much blood."


    Su Moyun, however, felt a twinge of pain when he thought that Beisheng had done so much for himself before.


    He is just the one he saved before. How can he let Beisheng do so much for himself.


    You''re right. I''m really a dying man.


    After the blood on Su Moyun''s wrist kept flowing out, he put it in the bowl.


    Lin Yuean stirred with her other hand as she continued to bleed.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Moyun seemed to see his child and suddenly woke up from his drowsy state. He was so weak that he wanted to see his child.


    Are you dying?


    Su Moyun sighed. His wrist was like a broken one. It really hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Am I... Am I... Dying?"


    Su Moyun opened his mouth. He didn''t know how much blood he had been bleeding all night.


    Su Moyun couldn''t hear what the people around him were saying. He only heard Lin Yuean muttering: "with me, where are you so easy to die?"


    ... that''s good.


    Su Moyun thought so in his heart, and finally passed out in a coma.


    "Hey, don''t sleep. I said you''re not easy to die. You''re awake. Now it''s better. You fell asleep all at once."


    There were some concerns in Lin Yuean''s tone, but it didn''t show.


    Su Moyun seems to have had a long dream.


    When Beisheng woke up, he saw Lin Yuean sitting on the ground on the other side. She was very tired and said weakly, "God, it''s really tired to break the contract of life and death."


    "What are you talking about? Breaking the contract of life and death? So..."


    Bei Sheng widened his eyes and looked at Su Moyun in front of him: "what''s the matter with my yun''er? I broke the life and death contract. Who told you to do this, yun''er. Yun''er can''t live without the life and death contract."


    Gentle as Beisheng, in that moment, his eyes burst out of killing intention.


    Lin Yuean shook her head without fear: "really, let me see, you are all white eyed wolves. Can I lift the contract of life and death for you? In this case, it''s better to die one than two?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beisheng really wants to kill Lin Yuean now.


    Finally, when receiving the continuous killing intention, Lin Yuean still frowned and couldn''t help saying, "how can she die with me? Now she''s still alive. Take her and leave here. Go to the inn or somewhere to have a good rest, and then find medicine to make up for her body."


    "Cloud son!"


    Beisheng couldn''t hear what Lin Yuean was saying. He looked at the ground one by one. Finally, Su Moyun blinked his eyelashes.


    He woke up slowly with a thick gauze wrapped around his wrist. Looking at Beisheng in front of him, he was surprised: "brother, are you dead, too?"


    "What nonsense! How could she die? I said I was Hua Tuo. You can''t die. If I killed someone, that person doesn''t know what to say about me."


    Lin Yuean said.


    Su Moyun was picked up by Beisheng and said happily, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I''m really afraid you have something."


    "It''s all right. You''re all right."


    Lin Yuean laughed and said, "it''s like how bad my medical skills are."


    Su Moyun was brought out of the purple ocean by Beisheng. Although Su Moyun has just bled, he still feels half dead.


    But I was very happy when I thought that I had no life and death contract with Beisheng.


    I won''t hurt Beisheng if I do anything in the future.


    Beisheng comes to the inn with Su Moyun, stays there, and asks the former Caihong to take care of Su Moyun.


    "Master." Caihong came forward and looked at Su Moyun in front of her. She smiled. She was as polite as ever and had a slight alienation.


    "HMM..." Su Moyun nodded.


    "I''ll take care of you," said Cai Hong, breaking the medicine to Su Moyun.


    "Knock knock -"


    Suddenly at this time, there was a drum outside the door and an urgent knock on the door. It was no one else who surprised Su Moyun.


    Rich brocade came and said, "princess, I finally found you, little prince. I''m sick. Now... Now I''m in a critical situation."


    Su Moyun gripped his fingers fiercely. What''s called... Xiaoshizi''s crisis?


    "Cheng Mo or Cheng Jing?" Su Moyun said weakly.


    "Princess... My God, what''s the matter with you..."


    Rich brocade this is to react to come over, looking at such Su Moyun, greatly surprised and said.

 Chapter 440

    "Nothing..." Su Moyun said simply, "now take me back to see my son."


    "It''s the son of Cheng Mo''s younger generation." said rich brocade.


    "Cheng Mo," said Weng in Su Moyun''s mind. Cheng Mo is the son of his own powder carving and jade carving. How can something happen now.


    Is it beilinger?


    "What happened to the child?"


    Beisheng naturally heard the news and came forward to ask Su Moyun.


    "Yes... Your highness," said rich brocade, with almost red eyes and crying.


    "Take me... Take me." Su Moyun couldn''t wait to interrupt her, thinking that he couldn''t go to see his son before leaving.


    But now, it seems to have disrupted her plan.


    Su Moyun sighed that his son didn''t love anyone.


    Tuo Bajing, if Cheng Mo has three long and two short comings and doesn''t finish with you, you can''t even take good care of your children!


    The more you want to come here, the more angry you are.


    With a bellyful of resentment and worry, Su Moyun returned to the palace.


    The palace is transparent day and night. People always light the lights, but this time there are more lights than usual.


    I can see that there seems to be an accident.


    "No, little Shizi, I have a high fever." the servant girl running back and forth shouted.


    Su Moyun almost didn''t stop in his cloak.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look now. Maybe we think more." Beisheng looked at her firmly.


    Suddenly.


    "Your Highness!" a sharp voice fell.


    Tuo Bajing had a cold flash in his eyes and a three foot green front in his hand. With a touch of cold, he took Beisheng''s head to fight.


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Beisheng showed a trace of amazement on his face and quickly walked back to avoid this urgent and fast sword.


    "Oh."


    Beisheng was busy explaining, but tuobajing''s sword was so urgent and fast that he couldn''t allow him to explain. He could only avoid left and right, and the nearby guards could do nothing but worry and stare.


    Because


    No matter which side they help.


    All committed the following crimes.


    Yuanchang didn''t dare to come forward, and xiaodezi was on one side to guard against him.


    "How dare you hide?"


    Tuobajing narrowed her eyes slightly and rushed up again with a sword. The two were inseparable in an instant.


    "Oh, your highness, be careful."


    "Would you like to hand the sword to the prince?"


    The little Dezi next to me feels numb. How can I do this? The prince and the envoys fight each other. It''s not pleasant to hear!


    Tuobajing looked majestic with his sword in his hand.


    But Beisheng fought empty handed and dodged left and right, looking embarrassed. Obviously, they suffered a loss. One of them was hurt accidentally. They can''t afford to be servants.


    Little Dezi hesitated slightly. Seeing that his master was in danger, he took the sword inlaid with gemstones from the guard and shouted to him, "Your Highness, take the sword."


    The sword danced in the air.


    Beisheng dodged the sword stabbed by Ba Jing and got up and caught the long sword. In an instant, he only heard a clang.


    "Clatter."


    The two swords hit each other and made a clear metal sound.


    "Let''s fight fairly."


    Tuobajing retreated with his sword, and his clothes were very elegant and unrestrained.


    "The prince is so kind. Hum, the crown prince will be disrespected."


    Beisheng''s long sword is in his hand. It''s fierce and sharp.


    Tuobajing narrowed her eyes slightly, and her voice gradually became cold.


    Beisheng''s sword seemed to be alive, with a fierce roar.


    Tuobajing looked at the stabbing sword, and his foot was on the ground and greeted it like an arrow off the string. It was quiet around, as if everything had stopped, and the eyes of the whole street were focused on the sword.


    "Hiss!!"


    The sword crossed with the sword.


    People pass by.


    Both stood with swords.


    The wind blows


    They turned around, their eyes facing each other, and there were sparks flashing.


    Su Moyun watched the two fight together, gritted his teeth and pulled off his cloak.


    Beisheng''s martial arts are obviously inferior to tuobajing on the other side, so he always strikes back in panic.


    When tuobajing stabbed him with a sword as sharp as Changhong, Su Moyun ran over and hugged Beisheng.


    The sword scratched Su Moyun''s clothes and was finally deflected by Beisheng. All is well.


    "Hum." Su Moyun snorted coldly.


    There are countless grievances.


    Beisheng doesn''t understand what tuobajing is doing today. Does he want to kill himself so much?


    "Your Highness, don''t you know how to write the word" avoid suspicion "when you are with the princess in the middle of the night?"


    Tuoba Jing banged his sword to the ground and looked at Beisheng coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Here.


    Beisheng hesitated: "the prince saw the princess walking alone in the street. It was unsafe at night, so he sent it back."


    "No, it''s the prince I''m looking for."


    Su Moyun suddenly said such a sentence in shock.


    Let the people around be stunned one after another. This is a different kind of commitment. What else is there between them?


    "In the seventh Prince''s mansion, linger is the only imperial concubine from now on, and you are a concubine."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s like thunder.


    Su Moyun was demoted. She thought she could be demoted to a concubine, but she became a concubine!


    "You -" Beisheng was just about to speak, but tuobajing interrupted coldly.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good to take care of other people''s family affairs too much?"


    There seems to be a tendency to fight again.


    Su Moyun didn''t bother to take care of tuobajing. He hurried to the house and looked at the children in the cradle. They were carved in powder and jade, but they seemed to be thinner.


    Also, it''s really big eyes, like yourself.


    Su Moyun walked over the first mock exam, and the child''s forehead burned with astonishing heat.


    "Tuobajing, what do you think of the child? Don''t you know that the child is ill?" Su Moyun shouted loudly.


    Shocked the people around, few people can call tuobajing taboo but haven''t died yet.


    Su Moyun is one of the district.


    "What about you? Where were you when the child was ill? What were you doing?" in exchange for tuobajing''s ruthless questioning.


    It seems that you are still fooling around with other men when your child is ill.


    What a hurtful word.


    Su Moyun''s heart is aching.


    "Tuobajing, you are unreasonable!" Su Moyun clenched his fist and said loudly.


    "Really?" tuobajing smiled, very cold, "this king is unreasonable!"


    "Bang!" everywhere the palm wind goes, they are broken into slag.


    Su Moyun quickly protected the child in his arms: "don''t scare the child."


    Tuo Bajing converged a little.


    There was a cold atmosphere between the two people. People couldn''t help being stiff. No one around spoke.


    Rich brocade came in.

 Chapter 441

    This trip scared everyone present.


    No one has ever treated tuobajing like this, never


    Tuobajing is a murderer in their eyes. If he gets angry, he will kill anyone he meets.


    A long time ago, a prime minister was killed because he was dissatisfied with tuobajing and had evil intentions?


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and took a step forward in the surprised eyes of everyone¡ª¡ª


    The slap was almost beyond everyone''s imagination. What''s more, he covered his mouth.


    Su Moyun slapped tuobajing on the face, and directly made bright red finger marks on tuobajing''s cheeks.


    It can be regarded as extremely tragic.


    Rich brocade hurriedly put Su Moyun behind her and knelt down and kowtowed: "the prince atoned for his sin. The princess must have been stunned by the devil just now."


    Caixia also knelt down. All the servants in Su Moyun''s yard knelt on the ground. They would never abandon things to watch the excitement. They quickly appeared from one side and said, "princess, this is intentional. No, it should be called sister yun''er now." Chuncan came up from one side and looked at Su Moyun in front of her and said, as if she was reminding Su Moyun all the time, Now she is just a concubine with her former concubine.


    Su Moyun coldly cast a cold look at her. His eyes have always been on her. It is clear that Su Moyun has no killing ability at all.


    And was also demoted as a concubine, but I was proud to take a share in my bones, which was not only feared by my heart.


    Chuncan is so looked at, stunned in place, not so much stunned as frightened.


    "Cut, you are already a concubine. Why are you still so proud? Who do you think you are?"


    Chuncan continues to hide aside and whispers.


    "Who are you? You''re just a little concubine. Even if Su Moyun is belittled as a concubine, you can''t be so arrogant by entering the house first, for the sake of Miss Su''s family." Lin Yuean couldn''t help being behind, saying in a voice that can only be heard by herself and Chuncan.


    "Hum!" Chun can just walks to the other side with an unconvinced face.


    "All back down!"


    Yuanchang, who knew that the family''s ugliness should not be publicized, quickly ordered him to say.


    Tuo Bajing is so dead that if such a thing happens in his palace, I''m afraid... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    So Yuanchang immediately said to one side, "if anyone says anything about today, it must be said by the people present, then everyone present will die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Several servants quickly retreated from one side.


    All the irrelevant personnel on the court retreated almost. Yuanchang was relieved.


    "Prince, are you all right?" Yuanchang said.


    Tuobajing''s eyes were always on Su Moyun''s face. Su Moyun''s slap didn''t hurt, but it hit him in the heart.


    Only you know how painful it is to hit your heart.


    All these wishes are Beisheng. From the beginning, tuobajing didn''t like Beisheng. The reason is really simple.


    That''s because Beisheng has been robbing Su Moyun since he appeared. Who can stand it?


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun with countless words in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Cheng mo... My Cheng Mo, Yue an, how''s my child?"


    "Let me have a look." Lin Yuean sounded when she was in that paradise before. She seemed to have some words of advice, so she caught up.


    But as soon as she caught up, she saw that something like this had happened to Su Moyun. She came even if she didn''t want to.


    "In fact, the child doesn''t have much trouble, just cough..."


    Before Lin Yuean, there was still something difficult to hide. After seeing tuobajing''s eyes, her heart clicked.


    In fact, the truth is not like that, so why don''t you come down to Lin Yuean?


    "It''s all right. My medical skills are still at ease, so I''ll cure it..."


    After Lin Yuean just said such a sentence, he began to go to the pharmacy in the palace to make medicine.


    Lin Yuean also sighed when preparing drugs. The two couples are interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    Now Su Moyun is in the room. He doesn''t say or do anything. He just hugs the child so tightly and doesn''t say anything else.


    "Cheng Mo, darling, you should be well. You can''t get sick in the future. Do you know how worried mom is when she gets sick?"


    Su Moyun gently coaxed the child in your arms. It seems that you know that your mother is now by your side, so you won''t cry like before.


    He raised his little claws and threw them around Su Moyun''s red eyes.


    "Do you also know that mom is very sad now?" Su Moyun held her tightly all the time and watched the child make such a move, so he couldn''t help being soft from his heart.


    Cheng Mo''s temperature is still scary, but he doesn''t cry. The child looks like tuobajing.


    The round round eyes as like as two peas, but with a jump up, it looks exactly the same as Tuoba.


    Su Moyun couldn''t help looking at it, and some unbearable feelings appeared in his heart.


    Outside the door, there is tuobajing. One is outside the door and the other is at the door. I don''t know how much hatred they thought they had before.


    But fortunately, everyone in the palace knows the origin between the two people.


    "Lord... Would you like to have a rest?


    It''s beiling''er''s voice. When Su Moyun and tuobajing had a big quarrel, how could they not come and have a look?


    "No." tuobajing said with a flick of his cold lips.


    "Oh, really?" beiling''er was a female general. First, he visually measured the approximate location of Su Moyun in the house.


    Then he deliberately stood in front of tuobajing and chose an angle. Just right, Su Moyun could see the intimate contact between himself and tuobajing.


    So


    Beiling''er stood in front of tuobajing and said softly, "Lord... You see, it''s going to rain soon."


    Tuobajing was still indifferent.


    Su Moyun heard the voice outside the door. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to see beiling''er holding the child.

 Chapter 442

    Su Moyun looked up slightly and saw beiling''er standing in front of tuobajing in the distance. His hands seemed to hook tuobajing''s neck.


    Over there, beiling''er said to tuobajing very intimately, "Lord, will you accompany me back? Don''t get cold here."


    Tuobajing didn''t speak.


    It''s shameless to seduce the Lord!


    Su Moyun held the child and his lips trembled. Unconsciously, his hands would be squeezed into fists. If the child wasn''t still here, he would want to go.


    "Wang Ye, is it OK? If you stand here, yun''er may not come out to see you?"


    Beiling''er said with a smile, but tuobajing took a step back.


    They left together.


    Su Moyun clenched his fist and finally held it tightly.


    "Wow..."


    The child in Su Moyun''s arms suddenly screamed and began to scratch everywhere. He must know that his mother is uncomfortable now.


    "Good, good..." Su Moyun said with a smile, grabbed Cheng Mo''s hand and smiled bitterly.


    Cheng Mo gradually began to stabilize his mood under the appeasement of Su Moyun. After Lin Yuean gave him medicine, his temperature began to return to normal gradually.


    The body temperature of the whole person began to keep constant.


    It''s a good start.


    Lin Yuean pushed the door into the room and looked at Su Moyun in front of him. He was stunned. He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and wiped Su Moyun''s tears.


    When the paper appeared on his face, Su Moyun suddenly woke up.


    "Thank you..." Su Moyun whispered.


    Lin Yuean sighed: "what, thank you. It''s all right. Don''t I know you? Now you are just like me before."


    "Really?" Su Moyun frowned. The weather has been dry recently, so now Su Moyun''s face is a little cracked.


    Tears are salty, so it hurts when they stay on Su Moyun''s face.


    "I want to tell you something..."


    Lin Yuean looked at the child in Su Moyun''s arms and said, "but I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Moyun''s heart trembled. Every time Lin Yuean expressed this expression, she felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Cheng Mo''s condition is not so serious." Lin Yuean picked up one side of the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. "In fact, tuobajing wanted to call you back and deceive you. Then Jinxiu naturally didn''t understand the reason, so she naturally found you back..."


    "Really?" Su Moyun said.


    "Well." Lin Yuean looked at Cheng Mo''s lovely appearance and said, "don''t you know me? I''ll lie to you? Or do you don''t believe my medical skills?"


    "No, I''m just thinking that tuobajing drugged Cheng Mo in order to cheat me back!"


    When Su Moyun said this, his voice was trembling, and tiktok said seriously. "Tuo Bajing, it''s disgusting. It''s disgusting that the child is so young."


    "Don''t be wrong. It''s true that you want to come back. However, Cheng Mo''s performance is completely OK. If I guess right, there should be cold in Cheng Mo''s body, so... Tuobajing gave him this fever medicine before. After giving him the fever medicine, Jinxiu didn''t know there would be cold in his body before, so That''s it... "


    Lin Yuean''s answer was to the point, without bias, and added a sentence after he finished seriously.


    "Maybe you don''t come back often, so tuobajing can''t help looking for you."


    But the more Su Moyun listened, the more wrong he was. Even he looked very angry.


    Gradually, he began to say, "he still used this means to get me back, no matter what his original intention was, but... Did he come back to me just to show me their love?"


    "Don''t be too excited." Lin Yuean helped her forehead.


    Thanks to what she just said, she thought Su Moyun would understand. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun was still angry.


    "I found that after you made the life and death contract, you''re all right. You''re still alive."


    Lin Yuean patted Su Moyun on the shoulder and said, "be careful and take it easy. Don''t get angry with your body. Men will have as many as they want."


    She said very seriously.


    "Really?" Su Moyun sighed.


    "Yes, as like as two peas", Lin Yuean nodded. It was clear that Su Moyun''s thoughts were similar to those they used to be, and they were entangled in pain and even anger.


    There are more and more misunderstandings between the two people, resulting in that they are too lazy to explain to each other in the end.


    Lin Yuean understands this very well.


    "Yun''er, I are you okay..."


    Suddenly, Beisheng''s voice came from outside the door.


    Yes, it''s Beisheng¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said, "don''t worry."


    "OK. I''m not worried." Bei Sheng hesitated outside the door and said, "do I want to take you back tonight or do you want to live here now?"


    "I''ll go back and stay with you." Su Moyun was stunned and said.


    "Bang!"


    When Su Moyun finished saying that sentence, suddenly, a sword flashed past. Su Moyun saw the tall figure behind Bei Sheng.


    No one else, it''s tuobajing.


    "The one who robbed her daughter-in-law is coming." Lin Yuean commented on it at the right time.


    "Tuobajing, what are you going to do?" finally, Beisheng couldn''t help getting angry. He has always been gentle, and now he is angry.


    "I have a lot to do." tuobajing yelled loudly. "I heard everything you two said just now."


    "Don''t you want to die? The prince is an envoy and the prince of a country. If you kill me, you will be buried with me!"


    Beisheng threw his sleeves coldly and looked at tuobajing opposite. I really don''t know what wind this man smoked all night. Do you really want to fight like this?


    Beisheng is a famous sage between the two countries, but now he is forced to fight twice a night by tuobajing.


    Really


    won ''t listen to reason.


    Su Moyun looked at the movement outside the house and immediately stood up. He handed the child in his arms to Lin Yuean and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Are you afraid of Beisheng getting hurt, or tuobajing?"


    "..." subconsciously, there are two people who don''t want to get hurt.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude." Beisheng took the sword from xiaodezi on the other side.


    In fact, it''s not like a country''s prince to fight with a country''s Prince.

 Chapter 443

    If the ministers of the two countries see it, it is inevitable that there will be a war between the two countries.


    "Yun''er, you shouldn''t come out now. You should hide in your own house. Tuobajing''s sword is too fierce and will hurt you anyway."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun looked at tuobajing flustered. If tuobajing''s Kung Fu was vicious and extremely arrogant, it looked like he was going to put Beisheng to death.


    Yuanchang watched the play at the same time as xiaodezi in order to prevent his master from rescuing him in time in case of anything.


    Su Moyun looked at Beisheng in front of him and faced tuobajing''s fierce sword like before. He didn''t hide or not.


    Tuobajing is really going to kill. People around him can see that tuobajing is burning with anger.


    "You covet the woman of the king. The king should kill you millions of times. You know better than the king why you want to come to the capital this time."


    "I''ve always regarded yun''er as my sister, and you''re just your possessive desire is too strong. That''s why you''re in doubt about yourself and your feelings."


    Beisheng was chased and flashed on the roof and stood on the canopy. Their swords collided and made a sharp sound.


    It seems to penetrate the eardrum, which makes people panic.


    Su Moyun lowered his head, frowned and shouted, "tuobajing, are you crazy!"


    "Well, crazy, crazy, what can I do?"


    It''s okay not to speak. As soon as Su Moyun spoke, he directly angered tuobajing into a violent state.


    Su Moyun''s words just now are nothing more than pleading for Beisheng and helping Beisheng speak in tuobajing''s ears.


    Tuo Bajing was more and more angry at this time, and the strength in his hand was more powerful. A sword spirit came out from top to bottom.


    Filled with the sword Qi, the sword began to be cold, and finally broke the sword.


    Shul!


    The long sword pointed straight away.


    Suddenly.


    Beisheng widened his eyes and quickly flashed away. If the sword Qi fell on himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But the sword Qi was still too strong, causing him to be hurt a little.


    Let the leather of Beisheng''s elbow be ground to blood one by one, and slowly soaked his clothes.


    Su Moyun looked nervous and knew that tuobajing was really going to be serious, so he swallowed his saliva and said anxiously, "tuobajing, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Your Highness, do you know the consequences if you are injured in the capital? Do you know the consequences if the crown prince dies in the palace?"


    A series of questions broke out. Su Moyun broke his throat, and the other yards with a loud voice could hear him.


    Naturally, beiling''er was around here, paying attention to the dynamics here from time to time. When he heard that Beisheng was in danger, he first squeezed his palm.


    Finally, I chose to see the situation.


    "The king has never killed many people. The prime minister, the king, dares to kill. Naturally, other people will not be under Ben Wan''s words."


    Tuobajing''s long sword pointed directly at the middle of each other''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly.


    Here comes beiling''er.


    "Brother, Lord..."


    Beiling''er lowered his head and whispered.


    "Ling''er?" Bei Sheng lowered his head and frowned.


    At present, the situation is getting more and more chaotic. The arrival of beiling''er makes tuobajing sober up.


    I was really dazzled by anger just now, so I would do that. Otherwise, how could I want to kill everyone at once.


    For a moment, tuobajing shook his long sword again.


    Finally, Beisheng first put down his long sword and threw it on the ground.


    This can be regarded as Beisheng ignoring the past and giving tuobajing a step down.


    It depends on tuobajing if you can''t get down.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun at this time, and then dropped Yu Guang on Beisheng.


    In fact, tuobajing''s temper is true. Everyone has seen it. It''s no different. Even if you want to kill someone, regardless of the other party''s identity, if you really want to kill, you will never be merciless.


    Even beiling''er pinched sweat on one side and couldn''t help worrying. If tuobajing wanted to kill Beisheng later, he would definitely get along with him.


    However, if you do it yourself, you must have worked hard to maintain your image in front of tuobajing.


    Fortunately, in the next second, the long sword in tuobajing''s hand tilted slightly and finally exposed on the edge of his pants.


    Su Moyun breathed a sigh. She found that now was the only time for her to connect with beiling''er''s emotions.


    Before that, beiling''er had never been right with his temper.


    Tuobajing put down his long sword.


    At this time, Su Moyun found that tuobajing''s right palm was hurt, and his bloody joints were exposed. It was really worrying.


    Su Moyun pursed his lips and had to go over, but he stopped for a moment. There was an idea in his mind that this injury must not die.


    "You..."


    But Su Moyun couldn''t help asking, "are you okay?"


    Su Moyun asked.


    Don''t have any poison on this sword, or how it was hurt.


    Tuobajing turned his head, slightly tightened his finger holding the sword, and then nodded.


    He nodded. Before that, tuobajing really had a lot of sulk to send out, but when he saw that Su Moyun had just come to greet him, he was out of breath.


    Tuobajing was cold on his face, but he was not so angry in his heart.


    Seeing that tuobajing didn''t talk to himself, Su Moyun turned and planned to leave.


    Tuobajing''s fingers were itchy. He didn''t know whether he should take a step forward, but he saw Su Moyun leave and said in the opposite direction.


    "You..."


    Su Moyun''s footsteps stiffened, but he still didn''t turn around


    I? Me what? What does the word tuobajing want to say!


    Your highness, are you all right? " After su Moyun finished greeting one, he turned his head to greet the other.


    But as soon as he heard the greeting to Beisheng, tuobajing''s face became cold, extremely cold, and his outstretched hand pulled back in an instant.


    "Brother, if you have nothing to do tonight, you can stay at home."


    Beiling''er knows that what tuobajing dislikes most is the connection between Su Moyun and Beisheng, but as long as he keeps Beisheng, then¡ª¡ª


    Tuobajing will be angry, so he will see the intimate interaction between Beisheng and Su Moyun, and Su Moyun will gradually and completely fall out of favor.

 Chapter 444

    Beiling''er, who has always been planning strategies, has her own plan in mind. She is a hunter and will only act slowly step by step.


    Then I watched my prey fall into my net step by step, and I closed the net again and again.


    Anyway, beiling''er''s goal has been achieved. Now there has been a great contradiction between tuobajing and Su Moyun.


    Beiling''er saw from the two people''s thoughts that as long as he worked harder, the two people would really see each other again.


    Su Moyun, you are really not my opponent.


    Really, it will never be my opponent.


    North ling''er''s gloating eyes were intercepted by Lin Yuean. She was a little stunned. Why didn''t North ling''er plant her own poison? Shouldn''t she be poisoned after she went in that day?


    But now why?


    Lin Yuean took advantage of Beisheng''s conversation with Su Moyun, quietly folded her in her sleeve, and then walked towards beiling''er.


    Lin Yuean lowered her head and pretended to be inadvertently close. A light pink thing in her fingernail suddenly appeared. Finally, she flicked it gently and went near beiling''er.


    This kind of thing is colorless, tasteless or even not too hard, so when it pops up, others simply don''t know it.


    But beiling''er was not an ordinary person. He seemed to notice something. He looked around and didn''t, so he relaxed again.


    Su Moyun is going to enter the house with his child in his arms. Tuobajing just stands in place and looks at his back.


    "Ah!" when Su Moyun was about to enter the house, suddenly, Bei linger screamed.


    Is it true that beiling''er, such a strong man, will also make such an irrational scream now?


    Su Moyun was puzzled about the origin of the scream, so he turned around and saw that Bei linger''s face had changed greatly, and he was still trying to bear it.


    Su Moyun''s heart is very heavy now, but when he saw Bei linger''s expression of forbearance to the extreme, he seemed to feel much better for a moment.


    "Poof -"


    It''s a loud sound, and it''s accompanied by a strong smell.


    Beiling''er farted in front of everyone. Fart


    When he realized that he had let out a big fart, with the strange itch on his body, he constantly scratched his neck and then his ears.


    This is really embarrassing, in other people''s opinion.


    Beiling''er didn''t want to be like this at all, but he was really uncomfortable.


    In particular, farting is like his stomach is hopeless. There is always a loud noise. It seems that he is going to have diarrhea.


    Yes, I''m going to have diarrhea, so the sound of water flow in my stomach is so intense.


    After beiling''er had such a feeling, he wanted to leave here quickly, but the next second, he couldn''t move at all, because


    As soon as I walk around, it''s like the shit in my stomach will come out.


    Lax


    How terrible!


    "Princess -" tielan almost covered her nose, walked over and said, "you..."


    "Puff puff -" it''s another period of farting. People can''t help laughing at it. This kind of funny thing once in a century is really very humiliating.


    And the object of embarrassment is a princess.


    All this seems to be the talking point of people after dinner.


    If Lin Yuean wasn''t afraid that the other party was a princess, she couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    The strong stench made everyone go away, including the servants on one side. Now, if Bei linger moved, the feces in his stomach would pop out.


    So¡ª¡ª


    It''s just the difference between a continuous embarrassment and a big embarrassment.


    Su Moyun smiled.


    "Why don''t we go back first?" tielan finally couldn''t help saying.


    Tuo Bajing''s eyebrows have been twisted into the word Sichuan. Logically, he should come forward and care for a few words.


    But Tuo Bajing is always indifferent. In this case, it''s really not easy for him to go up.


    This scene is what Lin Yuean wants. Now beiling''er is embarrassing enough, and it''s itchy and unbearable diarrhea and farting.


    How does it feel?


    Please fix it yourself.


    "Master, let''s go. It''s cold outside." rich brocade couldn''t help laughing and said to Su Moyun.


    "OK." Su Moyun said.


    Beiling''er really hates Su Moyun now. Even if Su Moyun didn''t do it, she always thinks it has something to do with Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing can''t do this. Tuobajing has no reason to embarrass herself. Chuncan doesn''t dare. The only possibility is Su Moyun.


    But I don''t even know when I got caught.


    At the moment Su Moyun entered the door, there was another burst of noise. Bei linger took a step and let many slaves around him burst into laughter.


    Tuobajing left directly.


    Fortunately, Bei Sheng, after all, was his own sister, so he couldn''t care. So he went up, took down his cloak and handed it to Bei ling''er.


    At the moment when the cloak was over, Su Moyun saw the yellow stain behind Beiling''s ass in front of the door!


    Tut tut tut. Dripping water.


    "Poof -" Jinxiu and Caixia both smiled.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Beiling today. It''s so funny that I''m so embarrassed."


    Caixia said on one side.


    "Want to know why? Come to me." Lin Yuean hooked her lips and knocked Caixia''s head.


    "Is it you?" Caixia scratched her head and asked, "it was normal before. If Beiling son only knew that he was unwell, he wouldn''t come, then it can only explain! Are you just doing it?"


    "Well, I''ve been smart for a while."


    "God, beiling''er is a martial arts expert. I think you''re too powerful."


    Caixia covered her mouth and said.


    "Fortunately, this is just a small trick. I tell you, she hasn''t seen my real ability."


    Lin Yuean patted her chest and said loudly, "I just can''t stand her very framed appearance."


    Su Moyun is now full of joy. He is pinned on the birth of his two children, and he doesn''t care about others, no matter what Lin Yuean and they are talking about.


    Fortunately, this time, Cheng Mo has no problem, and Cheng Jing is also very healthy.


    Everything was fine. I really scared her before.

 Chapter 445

    Su Moyun saw as like as two peas in the bed, a dead man, and a man who looked exactly alike to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was as like as two peas in a snow-white shirt, and hurriedly in bed, seeing that he was exactly the same as himself.


    I still can''t believe that this is a corpse like myself!


    Who the hell did it?


    Rich brocade''s conditioned reflex always protected Su Moyun in front of her and tightly protected her behind her.


    But Su Moyun was just frightened for a moment. Then he immediately calmed down, grabbed Jinxiu''s hand and said, "Jinxiu, I''m fine. Don''t worry..."


    "OK, but what''s the matter? Master, I''ve always lived outside you, but I haven''t seen anyone coming in. Such a big body... It''s terrible."


    Su Moyun quickly calmed down, took a few steps forward, looked at the person on the bed and gently lifted the human skin mask on her face.


    Wow, it was torn off. It was really after Yi Rong.


    "Start checking the identity of the dead man." Su Moyun said slowly, opening his mouth to Yuanchang on one side. "Go and check it now, and see who''s blocking it."


    "OK!" Yuanchang nodded and looked at Su Moyun with new eyes.


    He is kind-hearted, but he never hurts anyone and has his own tricks. Yuanchang really admires Su Moyun like this.


    "Master, you still want to have a good rest. If I find out, I will tell you at the first time."


    Although Yuanchang is still under tuobajing''s command, he must know tuobajing best. He knows that tuobajing can''t put Su Moyun in his heart, so he must listen to Su Moyun.


    On the surface, tuobajing and Su Moyun have had a big quarrel, but only those around them can see what the parties think.


    For example, Yuanchang is the best example.


    Su Moyun said, "go and do it. It''s just hard, Yuanchang."


    "It''s okay, Hei hei."


    Since Yuanchang saw that Su Moyun went to Zha tuobajing yesterday, now the whole person especially supports Su Moyun to find tuobajing, and even obeys Su Moyun''s words, because he thinks so.


    Su Moyun is the best choice for the princess.


    Although it is true that he has been demoted now, Yuanchang believes that as long as Su Moyun speaks well with tuobajing, tuobajing will come back sooner or later.


    Yuanchang went out to work. The first time he came to tuobajing''s house, he saw tuobajing sitting in his house, waiting for Yuanchang.


    As a result, tuobajing cast a look: "s said!"


    "In fact, someone put a body that could easily look like her on the edge of her sleep in the princess''s house."


    Yuanchang said honestly, "I don''t know who is making trouble here."


    "Thoroughly investigate this king!" tuobajing suddenly said loudly, slapping his big palm on his desk.


    "Yes!"


    Yuanchang took the order seriously, turned around and left, but when he arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "prince, I can see that you like the princess! Right! You still refuse to admit it. Really, if you like the princess..."


    Tuobajing gave Yuanchang a killing look in the eye in an instant, if Yuanchang was talking.


    Not necessarily... Yuanchang may have to explain here.


    Yuanchang had to take his expression seriously and walked out of the house with his mouth curled. When he got outside the door, he murmured, "really! It''s clear that his king still likes it, but he didn''t admit it."


    At this time, Su Moyun was in his room.


    The body began to give off a bad smell since the mask of easy appearance was lifted.


    "Poisonous!" Lin Yuean said suddenly, "cover your mouth. I can''t understand this kind of human skin mask again. I used this mask a long time ago. The smell is not only bad, but also lethal."


    "I''ll have a look." Su Moyun looked at the picture, which was rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But if you can''t find out what the body looks like, it''s difficult to find out the body.


    Su Moyun used modern knowledge to move forward slowly. At this time, Lin Yuean quickly handed her the silk in her hand.


    Su Moyun received the silk handkerchief in his hand and quickly covered his nose.


    Looking at that face, it decayed little by little in front of itself, and even changed constantly.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and completely recorded the face in his head.


    Su finally, the whole body turned into white bones. It was so disgusting that Su Moyun suddenly vomited, held the other side of the bed, and then kept patting his chest.


    "Master!" rich brocade came over and helped Su Moyun to the other side.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and finally felt much better. He was not as uncomfortable as before.


    She wants to draw this face quickly.


    Su Moyun took his own hand with a notebook and went to the desk. He began to draw as if there were no one else.


    Su Moyun was drawing every stroke, seriously, and the servant girls present were busy quickly. Today, something like this happened in this house, and it was absolutely impossible to live any longer.


    "Now you guys quickly clean up this room, and then this room will not be lived by the princess. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    After rich brocade ordered everything, she came to Su Moyun, looked at Su Moyun and said, "master, let''s change a room in the future."


    "No. It''s just this room. It''s just another bed."


    "Why? Isn''t it unlucky to see the dead? Besides, the thief already knows your address this time. Maybe he will follow this route next time."


    "No." Su Moyun frowned, picked up his pen and collected the ink. After putting his last words completely, he nodded and said, "because the thief will certainly think, like you, that I will change the forehead of a room, rather than a bed."


    Su Moyun paused when he said this.


    "Do you understand me?" Su Moyun frowned.


    "Well," said rich brocade with some doubt, "you mean that the most dangerous place is the safest place? He must think you want to change a house."

 Chapter 446

    "But you just don''t change, so their next plan will fail, resulting in..."


    "If the plan fails, we may know who did it, right?" rich brocade nodded happily: "our master is so smart! Hey hey..."


    "You''d better arrange a room. On the surface, I sleep in another room. In fact, it''s still this one, okay?"


    Su Moyun finally woke up the beauty in front of him.


    "Good!"


    Rich brocade thinks this is really a perfect plan.


    Their master is so considerate¡ª¡ª


    Su Moyun sat on his seat, finished drawing the whole face, went outside and said to Yuanchang who was waiting, "here you are."


    "OK! I already have some eyebrows for what the master ordered. As long as there is another portrait, I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yuanchang said happily to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun just smiled and was not as familiar with Yuanchang as before.


    This caught the original factory by surprise, so he said, "master, did you feel a little cold because of the last little Shizi?"


    That time, Yuanchang obeyed tuobajing''s order and asked him to rob the child in Su Moyun''s arms, but Yuanchang still listened to tuobajing after all.


    So the original factory had no choice but to apologize: "I''m really sorry about last time..."


    "It''s over." Su Moyun just smiled faintly. Only in Su Moyun''s heart, those people can use, but those people can''t.


    There is always a mark in my heart. This mark will not disappear in the future for a long time.


    Su Moyun was walking slowly towards his room, but he didn''t want to hear a plop behind him.


    Su Moyun looked back. It turned out that Yuanchang had knelt on the ground.


    Yuanchang bowed his head and knew that Su Moyun was a pimple to himself now and in the future because of the last incident.


    Yuanchang has always regarded Su Moyun as his second master. Now, it seems


    It''s true.


    Su Moyun felt relieved when she heard Yuanchang kneeling on the ground. However, she knew that her relief was only temporary, because Su Moyun believed that as long as tuobajing needed, tuobajing would call Yuanchang to hurt herself next time.


    Yuanchang will also say, "princess, I''m sorry. I''m sorry you came."


    "You don''t have to. In fact, it''s not me you''re sorry for now. You just need to be right with your master, because I know that you can''t and can''t violate your master."


    Su Moyun said and began to smile: "it''s like rich brocade can''t violate me, okay?"


    "So, have you forgiven me now? Or..."


    "Forgive me, because you have your own master."


    Su Moyun turned and left, but he did say in his heart, "no matter who your master is, as long as you hurt me, I won''t be merciful."


    Yuanchang looked at Su Moyun''s back and knocked three heads. He still had countless regrets and helplessness in his heart.


    It''s impossible not to do it, but I don''t want to do it.


    Whatever.


    "Go and see Su Shuyue with me." Su Moyun went to the house and took some money. He couldn''t figure out who else in the world would want to harm himself except Su Shuyue.


    But she passed the last time, it shouldn''t be her.


    Haven''t you changed your ways?


    "Well, it''s just that kind of person. I don''t think it''s easy for you to help her live. I used to treat you and miss Jiayu so much. What should we do now?"


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Su Moyun thought that Su closed the moon might know something.


    But I didn''t tell myself.


    So now I''m going to find Su Shuyue. Su Moyun dares to say that few people want to harm her in the capital.


    I won''t offend so many people.


    The master and servant walked along the street together. Su Moyun looked at the people coming and going. He didn''t know Su Shuyue''s address, but Su Jiayu must know.


    Originally thought that Su Jiayu, the child, should not forgive Su closed moon. I didn''t expect to go to see Su closed moon that day.


    Su Jiayu''s words are still fresh in my memory.


    Su Jiayu said to Su Shuyue; "You used to hurt me, but now, you''re worse than me. You''ve done everything by yourself. Now he Langfeng doesn''t dislike me. He even loves me very much. I already have children."


    Su Moyun thought that he actually came to Su Jiayu''s door. When he knocked, Su Jiayu''s servant girl came to open the door.


    "Jiayu." as soon as Su Moyun entered, he saw Su Jiayu walking around the yard with the help of his servants. It was very leisurely.


    "Sister! You haven''t come to see me for a long time, but I''m pregnant now. He Langfeng won''t let me go out many times, otherwise I''ll come to see you." Su Jiayu saw that Su Moyun was very happy.


    "I came to you to ask, where is Su Shuyue."


    "Why did my sister suddenly remember to ask her." Su Jiayu walked with a smile and stroked her stomach. She looked gentle and beautiful in the sun. "I only know that she lived not far from a temple when I met last time."


    "I''m going to see her and ask some questions," Su Moyun said with his head buried.


    "OK, sister, shall I go with you?" Su Jiayu came and took Su Moyun''s wrist: "I haven''t been out for a long time. He Langfeng would certainly let me out if he knew you were with me."


    Su Moyun sneered. It seems that the women nourished in love are different. Now they are called by he Langfeng, which was not called before.


    "Let''s go now," said Su Jiayu.


    The two men met and walked with a group of servant girls and bodyguards. This was mainly because Su Jiayu was pregnant. Otherwise, Su Jiayu and Su Moyun were lazy to take such a big battle.


    Su Moyun and Su Jiayu went to a famous temple in the capital. There is a nunnery outside the temple.


    In front of him, a man with shaved hair was sweeping the fallen leaves on the steps, layer by layer, and finally poured them into the garbage can on one side.


    Just after this, the fallen leaves on the tree are falling again and again.


    "How can you sweep it? It''s late winter. Fallen leaves often fall down, but they accumulate a thick layer in half a day. You can''t sweep it like this."


    Rich brocade said with a sigh.

 Chapter 447

    "Girl, you are wrong. What she sweeps is not fallen leaves, but some dirt on her heart. When it appears, it is always more accumulated than those dirt again and again, and it is irreparable in the end."


    Suddenly a nun came over, holding a string of Buddha beads, smiled slightly, and then turned around to leave.


    The nun who swept the floor in front seemed to be an old nun who had seen it. She said, "Wujing, I''ve seen the master."


    "Wujing?" the voice is so familiar.


    When the face slowly moved over, Su Mo and Su closed moon were surprised. Isn''t this Su closed moon?


    It was su Shuyue!


    I became a nun.


    This is different from the person she used to be competitive in everything and wholeheartedly wanted to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix.


    How could she be willing to be a nun? Even if she wanted to be a nun, she was still so young.


    It''s only twenty-three or four years old. Perhaps Su Shuyue noticed the eyes here and quickly shifted her eyes.


    When I saw Su Moyun and Su Shuyue, I was a little surprised, and then I was calm as usual. The coldness of the morning hidden in my eyes was not the hostility that wanted to kill people in the past.


    "Sister closed Moon -" Su Jiayu hesitated for a moment, but still shouted.


    After su Shuyue''s hair was shaved, Ka saw Su Jiayu calling her, just smiled and nodded calmly: "Amitabha, benefactor... You''re all right."


    "Sister, how did you become a nun..."


    "Wujing has seen through the world of mortals, so why not become a nun?"


    At this time, Su Shuyue''s face is full of gentleness. It''s just different from the past. If you don''t look carefully, you really think that the old man who was a murderous man and only wanted to fight for power and profit could have become like this.


    It''s hard to connect the two


    "You''re fine." Su Moyun just spit out such a sentence faintly.


    When did he want to kill Su Shuyue, but from now on, Su Moyun really doesn''t want to do that.


    Because it''s not worth it, and don''t do that.


    "I want to ask something." Su Moyun came straight to the point.


    "Please."


    "What do you know about the people who hurt me?" Su Moyun probably said that there were dead people on his pillow, and finally said, "you escaped from prison. There are so many more at once, but you can''t do it right away if you want to kill me."


    "It seems that you already know, so do I... Still need to say? There are beilinger and beichuansheng."


    Su Shuyue''s eyes were gentle and her voice was soft. Even if she lost her hair, at this moment, Su Moyun looked at her face and thought it was actually very beautiful. It seemed more beautiful than herself.


    It''s a pity.


    Su Moyun''s pity is not that he became a monk, but that if he had known his way back before, if he could have repented earlier, he would not have come to this point today.


    "OK, I know. It''s beichuansheng. Recently, beiling''er has been wholeheartedly separating me and tuobajing. If he does anything that hurts his feelings at this time, he will certainly not do it."


    Su Moyun''s mouth gradually aroused a leisurely smile.


    "Amitabha, good bye, benefactor."


    Su Shuyue said after su Moyun turned around.


    It was another plop. Su Moyun was slightly stunned in his heart. It was the voice of Su Shuyue kneeling down.


    Su Jiayu looked back to see such a scene. First she was slightly stunned, and finally she sighed and left with Su Moyun.


    The hearts of both people are equally unstable.


    But no one offered it.


    When he arrived at the palace, Su Moyun sent Su Jiayu back to his house.


    Su Jiayu held Su Moyun''s footsteps and said, "wait a minute, sister, I still miss you very much. I don''t know why, there is a feeling that you will leave me recently."


    "Jiayu..." Su Moyun shouted softly and said, "don''t think so."


    Su Jiayu''s eyes are inseparable. Is it really something in her dream? I''m leaving, except Lin Yuean.


    I don''t know anything else.


    So he hugged Su Jiayu and said softly, "believe my sister, I will always think of you."


    "OK." Su Jiayu said with a sour nose, "but I dreamed a few nights ago that you went to a world with many strange things, where people wear very few clothes, and... There are well planned high-rise buildings..."


    It seemed that he really dreamed that his district was modern. Su Moyun smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''ll always think of you."


    Su Jiayu hugged Su Moyun tightly. She was afraid that Su Moyun would disappear as if in a dream, and would never come back.


    She''s really worried.


    Watched Su Moyun return to the palace.


    But he didn''t want to meet tuobajing''s carriage on one side. Tuobajing sat in the carriage and seemed to go to the palace. He just saw tuobajing.


    "Let her up."


    The carriage stopped in front of her and said slowly.


    "Master, let you come up." Yuanchang said respectfully.


    "HMM..." Su Moyun nodded.


    There is a strange atmosphere between the two people now, that is, Su Moyun has determined that he wants to go back to modern times, but tou tuobajing seems to know that Su Moyun really wants to go.


    Everyone acquiesced that this situation would happen, so the atmosphere between the two people was extremely harmonious, and even filled with some parting breath.


    "Are you going into the palace?" Su Moyun asked.


    "Yes, my king is just for the beautiful things. Would you like to go with me?" asked tuobajing.


    "I... go." Su Moyun wanted to know what the emperor''s attitude was.


    "Remember, your cold poison hasn''t been solved yet, but it has been getting better and better under the treatment of the miracle doctor, but it''s still not optimistic," tuobajing frowned and looked at Su Moyun in front of him. It''s so lively. Where does it look like cold poison?


    "OK, I see." Su Moyun nodded.


    He took out the rouge box from his sleeve and made his face worse. And Su Moyun specially took the pill that Lin Yuean disguised his illness and put it in his mouth.


    But after a while, he began to cough. Su Moyun thought the medicine was really magical. Just after taking it, he coughed immediately.


    "Here''s your silk handkerchief." tuobajing on one side still takes good care of Su Moyun. He probably knows she''s leaving, so he''d better take good care of her.

 Chapter 448

    So as not to leave regret in the future.


    "Thank you." Su Moyun said strangely.


    Yuanchang, who was driving the carriage at the same time, heard the dialogue between the two people and thought: the main reason is that the relationship is not as rigid as before. It''s good.


    Yuanchang smiled and drove the carriage to the palace to meet the emperor.


    "Seven lords, bring your family into the temple -"


    After the eunuch''s long, sharp sound came, Su Moyun and tuobajing went in.


    The two men walked in hand in hand, as if Su Moyun had not been belittled, or the princess, and the people around him were still quite sighing.


    "If the princess of Beiyue didn''t have to come and cross the bar, in fact, I said that the seventh Prince and the original Princess really matched each other. Did you find it?"


    "I know."


    Several palace maids were talking. Su Moyun more or less heard it in his ears. What if?


    Unfortunately, there is no if¡ª¡ª


    "Is jing''er coming?" the emperor sat on the high hall and looked at his son and his original daughter-in-law. After seeing Su Moyun, he left quickly.


    It looks like you don''t know the whole person.


    Su Moyun said it was false not to be cold. Wasn''t he such a good father to himself before?


    How come everything has changed now, not like before? As expected, people have ulterior motives, especially in the royal family, so Su Moyun suddenly appreciated the love tuobajing gave him before.


    How pure and clean it is, although it is other civilians, compared with many modern white headed couples.


    It seems that it will be the same.


    However, Su Moyun could not help warming up when he thought that tuobajing had given all his other favours to himself before.


    Really, it''s warm.


    "Join the emperor." Su Moyun''s visit will be a lot less words, and it will be a light greeting.


    After all, what kind of identity does she use to meet the emperor now?


    If it''s not a square, not a princess, it''s impossible to shout father emperor, but the emperor.


    "Hahaha, it''s yun''er and jing''er. Emperor ~ you really are. Why don''t you call your concubine?"


    The Queen''s boneless voice rang out and took a group of people in from outside the hall.


    Salute in unison.


    "Yun''er, I think you look much better?"


    "Cough, cough ~"


    Su Moyun coughed gently, deliberately hiding from the queen in front of him and said, "yun''er is afraid of catching a serious disease, but it infected you, so he took a big step back. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "No, yun''er is still so tolerant and sensible. How can a mother Princess dislike it?"


    Although he said he wouldn''t abandon it, he didn''t go there at all. He really booed the cold and asked for warmth, stood far away, and finally came to the emperor.


    "Jing''er and I said something. Yun''er, go to the imperial garden with the queen. You haven''t been to the imperial garden for a long time. There are a lot of flowers in late winter this year."


    Tuoba welding sect said without changing his face.


    "Yes -" Su Moyun can say anything. Now he doesn''t want to choose anything with the old emperor. He may have exchanged greetings in the past.


    But now, Su Moyun can''t do it.


    The real face of the emperor, with the addition of beiling''er, became more and more incredible.


    Thanks to himself, Su Moyun really believed it before. The emperor is so kind.


    "Yun''er, come on."


    The queen looked at Su Moyun on one side, frowned and shouted.


    Su Moyun also pulled back his mind and went to the imperial garden with the queen.


    Tuobajing is not a fool. He probably knows the truth that Su Moyun is separated and that Su Moyun and the empress are walking together.


    Su Moyun followed the queen silently and remained silent. He could say one thing before:


    Mother, you must pay attention to your health. It''s cold recently.


    Or, my son is really happy to see my mother.


    Now I won''t say those words. Since they began to hurt Jinxiu, their relationship has reached a freezing point.


    The queen and the emperor are always a whole. For their own political situation and family affection, it is necessary to disguise it.


    In the winding imperial garden, there are thousands of flowers in the garden. It is very prosperous. Even in this cold winter, it also has a faint aroma.


    It makes people feel refreshed immediately.


    Su Moyun thought the imperial garden was a good place. He was held by Caixia and coughed in a low voice.


    "Yun''er, you are a very smart person, so there is no need for the palace to circle with you, right?"


    "Yes." Su Moyun''s direct answer was to make him angry after changing his eyes.


    However, the next second, Su Moyun noticed it and smiled and said, "you''ve always been good for me. So yun''er is happy to accept all your arrangements."


    "That''s good."


    Said the queen suddenly.


    "You know what? Your Majesty''s health is very poor now. You see that he is energetic and hale. In fact, he is pretending. Now it is necessary to choose a prince to inherit the throne. Therefore, you must know the best candidate, but... Zhu is easy to make mistakes at the time of the transition between the old and the new. You also know that after a battle, our military capability is very poor."


    "That''s why I want to stabilize beiling''er, isn''t it? That''s why the queen attaches so much importance to such a marriage. In three days, both heads will recruit beiling''er into the palace, either as a reward or praise."


    Su Moyun can now understand why the place attaches importance to beiling''er.


    It turned out that the old emperor was dead.


    "Well, yes." the empress doesn''t know whether or not, "so, in fact, if beiling''er is not here, you will be a good successor. Of course, beiling''er can''t sit in this palace, because the position of this Palace won''t be made by a princess."


    The empress continued: "since your body is ill, I think you will leave tuobajing completely. The palace will also promise you a condition as compensation, whether it is to give the Su family honor or how much money."


    "OK, I promise you." Su Moyun came into the palace to negotiate. Now the queen threw out the olive branch, depending on her own answer.


    The Queen prepared a lot of words last night. They all wanted to tell Su Moyun. It was originally said that she should use reason and emotion, or use both soft and hard. There was no way. She wanted Su Moyun to leave tuobajing and give Bei linger a place.

 Chapter 449

    Let tuobajing treat beiling''er wholeheartedly and let the people of Beiyue know that beiling''er is very popular now. Their two countries are really sincere and want to make friends.


    "Then tell me your terms."


    The queen is not a person with ink, so she said directly.


    "I want rich brocade and Tuoba han to get married. Rich brocade will become a princess. From now on, Tuoba Han can''t marry others or abandon his wife."


    "Impossible. How can a slave be a princess?"


    Originally, this matter was also a thorn in the empress''s heart. Now it''s good. Su Moyun actually said it.


    So do you think the queen is happy?


    Su Moyun was silent. She knew that now the queen would agree, but after a while, she definitely thought again.


    She''s just gambling. She''s gambling. Which of Tuoba Han and Tuoba Jing is important in their hearts?


    Su Moyun looked at the queen and said, "empress, think about it carefully. In addition, yun''er doesn''t want any other terms."


    The queen didn''t expect that Su Moyun was so tough now that she didn''t know her.


    Therefore, the empress pondered for a moment and asked, "do you really want other conditions? Prosperity, fame and wealth? Or something else."


    "No more." "you!"


    The queen was obviously angry. Where else had she been angry except for Tuoba welding sect?


    Therefore, his heart fluctuated violently, and finally sighed and said, "well, you are a dying man. Just promise you. For the sake of han''er, the child also likes that bitch."


    So you see, in fact, in their hearts, Jinxiu is still a bitch.


    Su Moyun did not refute, but said, "I hope the queen will remember to keep her promise and tell the world -"


    "OK!" the empress was a little angry: "Su Moyun, didn''t you be obedient before? The loss palace went to see you when you had a difficult birth!"


    Su Moyun stepped back and saluted, "in fact, yun''er is just a dying man."


    The empress stopped talking to her, just waved her hand gently and said, "go."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun salutes and coughs violently. Su Moyun goes outside the palace. Tuobajing''s carriage is waiting for her.


    Su Moyun stooped to get on the carriage. Tuobajing seemed to have something to ask, but he never spoke.


    "I''ve solved the beautiful thing."


    The two people spoke at the same time, and they all said such a sentence.


    "Thank you," said Su Moyun.


    "Come here and let me hold one." tuobajing lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    Su Moyun refused to move. Finally, in tuobajing''s helplessness, he immediately held Su Moyun over and said, "is this king really like a beast?"


    Su Moyun lies in tuobajing''s arms, but the two have their own thoughts. As for what''s on their minds, probably only each other knows.


    Although still the same hug, Su Moyun felt that this feeling was different from before.


    This time, the embrace is mustard. It makes people want to cry.


    Su Moyun blinked. When getting off the carriage, the two had a tacit understanding. One went first and the other went later.


    It formed a distance, and beiling''er came over as usual, held tuobajing''s wrist and said, "Lord, you should come back earlier today."


    Beiling''er didn''t seem to see her, so he went directly to the other side and took tuobajing in his arm.


    Su Moyun continued to cough, supported by Caixia.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun said, "Caixia, those just said in the palace can''t tell Jinxiu and anyone, you know?"


    "Yes..." Caixia sighed with red eyes. Knowing what Su Moyun said, she was just really moved. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun could sacrifice herself for a slave.


    And considering so much for her servants, Caixia felt more and more that she was the right person to follow.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath: "it''s all right. Let''s go back."


    She patted Caixia on the shoulder. Just when the two people came into the house, a decree came down.


    Because things seemed a little big, everyone appeared in front of the hall and knelt down.


    "The family came to announce the wedding. Why are you so nervous?"


    The imperial eunuch laughed and said, "old slave, see seven kings, and your highness."


    "No. thank you, father-in-law." Bei ling''er said with a smile.


    "I''ll announce it now."


    The eunuch cleared his throat and then began to say loudly, "heaven forbid, the emperor said: now there is a general''s daughter who is beautiful, virtuous, gentle and generous, beautiful and intelligent, and is suitable for marriage when my grandson tuobajing is in his prime of life. Therefore, he married them. I hope they will grow old and unite forever - Qin here --"


    The eunuch happily recited the imperial edict. After that, he came forward with a smile: "Miss Jinxiu came forward to take the imperial edict."


    The whole person of rich brocade is in a shocking symptom. Unexpectedly, there is a decree to marry. Oh, my God, is this really about yourself?


    Rich brocade... Is there a person with the same name and surname, rich brocade?


    "It''s you." Su Moyun gave her warm eyes and said slowly.


    "Really..." rich brocade still couldn''t believe herself. She became a princess.


    "It''s true, Miss Fairview."


    Naturally, the eunuch knew that the man was a slave, but looked at him slightly. Although he was only a slave now, the emperor said whose daughter she was was was his daughter.


    Just make up an identity.


    "I... i..." Jinxiu came forward trembling, then knelt down and said: "I......"


    "Yes, my lady." Su Moyun hurriedly reminded her behind her that this guy must be too nervous, so he suddenly forgot his identity. Now he is the daughter of a general.


    "Minister daughter, kowtow to the emperor." rich brocade knelt down, kowtowed, and then accepted the imperial edict. Her hands trembled slightly.


    When the eunuch saw it, he gently covered her with his own hand and said with a smile, "Miss, good luck."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "No thanks. The young lady will be a noble person in the future. The servant still needs the young lady''s help."


    After saying this, the eunuch turned and left, brushed the dust and took the mighty people away.


    When he left, the palace was almost boiling.


    "Wow! My God..."


    How many servant girls are surprised in situ.


    But at this time, tuobajing said, "in the future, this is the direct daughter of the general''s house. No one of you can say that she is a slave. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 450

    Rich brocade was stunned and moved from her heart. She didn''t expect tuobajing to speak for herself.


    Of course, she clearly understood that the reason why tuobajing spoke for herself was because of Su Moyun. She was su Moyun''s servant, but Su Moyun always treated herself like a close sister.


    "Thank you, Lord..."


    Rich brocade bows to salute.


    "Yes!" the people also nodded one after another. Now it is equivalent to admitting that Jinxiu is the legitimate daughter of the general''s house.


    Rich brocade''s eyes are full of tears. When did she think that she could sit as a princess when she was born all her life?


    Or you can really marry Tuoba Han. You really never dare to expect.


    Even... Fantasize too much.


    She won''t even think about this kind of thing. If she thinks too much, it becomes an unwarranted desire.


    "Thank you, Lord." Su Moyun walked aside and saluted slightly, also thanking tuobajing. They had just arrived home, and the imperial edict arrived.


    Su Moyun thought that Tuo Bajing was also responsible for arranging his identity and persuading the emperor to dress up.


    Xu is not used to Su Moyun being so polite.


    Then he said, "yun''er, let''s go with the king."


    This is an invitation to Su Moyun in front of so many people. It depends on what choice Su Moyun will make.


    "Master, you quickly promise." seeing such a thing happen, rich brocade immediately reacted from joy, shouted tuobajing in front of her and said, "Lord, our master promised you."


    "Rich brocade......" Su Moyun was helpless. Now rich brocade still thinks for herself one by one.


    "Let''s go." Su Moyun said.


    Chuncan and beiling''er on one side have their own ghosts. Of course, beiling''er''s city hall is a little deeper, so they are not exposed on their face, but just smile.


    The two people walked forward shoulder to shoulder. Beiling''er saw the two people''s back. He was really uncomfortable and squeezed his fist.


    "Princess, Princess! You see - you see, they just left, and you don''t care? You must feel bad in your heart."


    Chun can said with a worried face, "it''s really hateful. You see, although Su Moyun has been belittled, where has he been belittled?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" suddenly beilinger asked in reply.


    "You... You..." Chun can was stunned. Seeing that Xiao 99 in her heart was exposed, she said again, "that princess is really generous."


    "This princess is a princess, and you are nothing, so it''s you who feel bad."


    "This......" Chuncan''s face is green and white for a while, sighing, "princess, I really think of you. Where do you still look like a princess? Aren''t you going to deal with Su Moyun?"


    "Pa!" suddenly a slap came down.


    Tielan stepped forward, already started, and scolded: "who do you think you are? Dare to say that our princess is not like a princess! It''s really time to fight!"


    Another slap. Chuncan takes a deep breath and feels a little dizzy.


    "I suggest you think more in your mind the next time you want to kill with a knife."


    Chuncan sees his mind, green and white. It''s really ugly. In front of so many eyes.


    "Yes......" Chun can nods hurriedly and kneels on the ground to send Bei ling''er off.


    Beiling''er was really angry and stepped on the faint steps, but he fell directly on the back of Chuncan''s hand and stepped on it directly.


    "Ah!" Chun can exclaimed, but there was no way for the princess to poke her own hornet''s nest and bite her teeth!


    Beiling''er looked at Chuncan and walked over with a smile.


    The party gradually began to disperse.


    But tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    One of the extraordinary things is that 1. Jinxiu became the legitimate daughter of the general''s house, and even carried the person who was going to marry the royal family.


    2. Something strange is always going to happen.


    All kinds of things are mixed together. How can this night be ordinary?


    "Yun''er, what else do you have to do before you leave? Tell me when you leave."


    Tuobajing controlled his emotions and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just hope the Lord will take good care of our children again. This is my last request. There''s nothing else left."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you come back to see the children?" tuobajing and Su Moyun walked together. Suddenly, tuobajing stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist and said seriously.


    "I don''t know..."


    Through this kind of thing, where can you go through it again and again?


    So Su Yun doesn''t know if he can come back?


    Of course I want to meet my children.


    "You don''t know?" Tuo Bajing was a little strange. "You''re the child''s mother. Don''t you even know where you''re going? Or do you want to go far away and don''t know if you can come back?"


    "That''s what I mean." Su Moyun felt that the big palm holding his hand was slowly grasping it a little bit.


    Even dare not release.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" tuobajing said suddenly and sensitively, "or you are not su Moyun himself at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    This question is very sharp. Is Congru tuobajing discovering something about himself?


    Or I know that my soul is not the original body.


    Su Moyun thought of this, but he was a little worried. If he said it, would he be regarded as a monster.


    "You must have something to hide from me." tuobajing said again, "come on, yun''er, what''s the matter? Recently, I''ve been thinking about the problem between us, and I found that the problem between us is not very big, but you insist on leaving."


    "No!"


    Su Moyun felt that he was still going to be found: "would you be afraid if I said it?"


    "Why am I afraid? What can I be afraid of?"


    "You don''t understand -"


    Su Moyun''s tone was particularly dignified: "do you remember what Su Moyun looked like before?"


    "Su Moyun was a timid lady in the capital at the beginning, but she hasn''t been since a long time ago."


    "Yes! That''s right! I''m the lady who suddenly changed her character."


    "You''re not su Moyun?" Tuo Bajing concluded, "but it must not be the original Su Moyun who falls in love with me, and I don''t look down on the original, so who is your real identity and where are you from?"

 Chapter 451

    Tuo Bajing was wondering where she came from, so what bold ideas she had, and many military methods she didn''t know, which brought too many surprises.


    "I......" Su Moyun lowered his head and said slightly hesitantly, "I''m not. I''ll admit it one day, so I''d better tell you now. I''m not, really not."


    "Well, well, you''re telling the truth." tuobajing''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Su Moyun is very surprised. Shouldn''t tuobajing question why he has been cheating him? Isn''t it su Moyun''s business?


    Suddenly, Su Moyun was held in his arms.


    "Tell me, I can accept anything." this is tuobajing''s comfort now.


    Su Moyun knew that she pondered and said, "I''m not from this world. I come from thousands of years later, or even from another world. I just crossed here by chance, and then my soul came to Su Moyun''s body."


    "There is such a mysterious saying that there is a soul in the world." tuobajing fell into meditation, "so you are not su Moyun, but you are su Moyun I have always loved, right? So what you have to say is to go back to your own world and live?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Moyun felt that he had never dared to tell the secret. Suddenly, he was very happy and even relaxed.


    "... then, do you really want to go?" Tuo Bajing was so worried that he had never been to the other world Su Moyun was going to, and he didn''t even know where Su Moyun''s world was.


    How can I see it in the future?


    After chatting with tuobajing today, Su Moyun found that he had told his long backlog of things. It seemed that he was finally relieved.


    Generally speaking, it''s cool. I''m in a good mood.


    "I really want to... Let''s go." Su Moyun lowered his head and said, "in another world, I also have my own parents and my own life. It seems that I don''t belong here, so I still have to go back."


    Her parents have raised her for so many years. Since she can find a way to go back, she has no way to go back.


    You should provide for your parents.


    "You......" Tuo Bajing''s heartache.


    "Sorry." Su Moyun sighed. At this moment, no matter what kind of hatred he had before, it was eliminated on this day.


    No more.


    Su Moyun''s heart also hurts. Seeing that he has left, it is impossible to come back. It is a problem that he can go back. If he wants to come, it is also a bigger problem.


    impossible.


    Don''t think about it, but think about it. You can''t see tuobajing in the second half of your life. It''s like a needle in your heart. You''ve been avoiding the problem. Now it''s always going to be the right year.


    "OK. I see, but you must take care of yourself in another world." tuobajing touched Su Moyun''s head and said, "we won''t quarrel these days. Really don''t quarrel. Will you cherish the last time?"


    Tuo Bajing''s tone was euphemistic, and he actually meant to be coquettish.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it will certainly be a big quarrel.


    But Su Moyun was distressed and knew that tuobajing would be very sad this time.


    "Sorry, all I can say is sorry. I have two sons and will accompany you well." Su Moyun lowered his head and dared not look into tuobajing''s eyes.


    "No, I don''t want them. I don''t want anything, but you must." tuobajing was suddenly excited. He grabbed Su Moyun''s and unknowingly made great efforts.


    "Me?" Su Moyun pointed to himself and said, "you still have beiling''er. I can see that beiling''er is bent on being good to you. Of course, there will be many people who are good to you, not me."


    "No!" Tuo Bajing coldly refused, his tone suddenly became stronger for another moment, and said, "Su Moyun, even if you go back to modern times, when the things on my side are handled, I will catch up with you. Do you believe it?"


    "I......" Su Moyun was shocked by the seriousness in tuobajing''s eyes. For a moment, Su Moyun thought tuobajing would come to him.


    But the next moment, Su Moyun hugged her and said, "no, that''s dangerous, because you don''t even know what time and space you''re going to."


    "If you dare to go back, I dare not come to you?" tuobajing laughed. "Do what you want to do, and I''ll come back to you."


    "OK..." Su Moyun said, and simply agreed to tuobajing.


    In fact, Su Moyun really never took tuobajing''s promise today to heart, but flashed in his heart.


    But tuobajing is really serious.


    Neither of them expected that many years later, Su Moyun really met tuobajing, who had been ideal to see Su Moyun all his life. The two met in the traffic flow, met each other in the street where people came and went, and wept at each other.


    "Lord, it''s not good."


    Suddenly Yuanchang said outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess, it seems that she was seriously ill all of a sudden."


    Yuanchang said.


    "Seriously ill, suddenly?" Su Moyun repeated. It was really clever. He had just made up with tuobajing, and Beiling was ill?


    Incredible


    Su Moyun''s heart hid contempt and cast his eyes at tuobajing.


    "I know you," she said slowly. "Now beiling''er has nothing to do. Don''t let the handle fall into the envoy''s ear. Understand?"


    "Well, thank you, yun''er."


    Su Moyun''s understanding words made tuobajing a lot easier at once.


    Looking at tuobajing''s back as he left, Su Moyun''s fingers kept tapping on the stone table. Tuobajing really loves himself.


    How can I get the love of such a high Lord?


    When tuobajing arrived at beiling''er''s door, he hesitated. It was probably because beiling''er made an embarrassment in front of so many people last time.


    "Lord?" tielan shouted happily when he saw tuobajing coming, and then he was silent. "Won''t you go in?"


    Tuobajing had to go in, even if he didn''t want to go in for the last thing.


    But there are ways.


    I have entered this room. It''s full of medicine and strong aroma.

 Chapter 452

    It made tuobajing feel bad from the bottom of his heart.


    The interweaving of these two flavors has an unspeakable flavor, which is suffocating.


    "What''s the matter with the princess of your family?" Yuanchang didn''t like tielan. The two men stood at the door. Yuanchang couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you do errands around the Lord. Say what you want!" they are both masters who can fight, so you have to do it as soon as you say it to me.


    But thinking of the things between each other''s masters, I don''t want to say more. After all, the master''s face still needs to be sold.


    "Shut your mouth!" tielan said unconvinced.


    "I''ll close it? It should be you." Yuanchang said coldly. "Good men don''t fight women. Go away yourself. I don''t want the princess to have an opinion on me because of you."


    "Hum! Good man, are you a good man?" but tielan seemed to forgive you because of how noble I am.


    She always felt how stingy Yuanchang seemed to say so!


    That''s hum¡ª¡ª


    Yuanchang impatiently walked to the other side and stood, too lazy to pay attention to tielan''s unreasonable trouble. In my heart, I just feel that those close to beiling''er are not good things


    "Ling''er, how''s it going?" even if Bei Sheng didn''t want to close the woman in front of him, he still had to say a few words.


    "I''m... OK." beiling''er said I''m ok, but he suddenly vomited blood and smiled, "I''m really OK..."


    "Are you all right?" tuobajing frowned. If he didn''t know that the person who hurt Su Moyun last time was not su closed moon but beiling''er in front of him, he would be stunned by beiling''er''s exquisite acting skills.


    I have to say, in fact, the acting is really good


    "Nothing... Cough."


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" tuobajing came up and took advantage of the situation to hold Bei ling''er''s waist and said.


    North ling''er said with some guilt: "ling''er was tricked by a traitor yesterday, so he made a fool of the Lord."


    "It''s normal for nothing to happen."


    Although tuobajing said so, his eyes still drew a trace of disgust.


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    At this time, beiling''er felt sad and really happy when facing tuobajing at his side. Both men were enemies before, and had fought countless times before.


    Now beiling''er thinks he is very familiar with tuobajing''s temperament, so he will not do anything that tuobajing doesn''t like.


    "No thanks. You''re welcome. You''re sick. I''ll find out who''s hurting you behind it."


    Tuobajing said.


    In fact, beiling''er did it himself, or he said he must.


    "Wang Ye ~ you are so kind to others." Bei ling''er rubbed his head on tuobajing''s body intimately, making a look of a matchless little bird.


    Look, I''m really moved!


    "If you are well, I will take you for an outing. Now winter is over."


    Tuobajing said this, but there was boundless ice in his eyes, and there was no warm and sunny at all.


    It''s a pity that beiling''er has fallen into love and can''t extricate herself. If she found out earlier, it wouldn''t lead to the later results.


    "OK." beiling''er obediently thought that what men like tuobajing should like was that she was so cute and gentle.


    "Well, have a good rest. I have business to deal with, so I want to go."


    Tuobajing avoided beiling''er''s hand without trace, stood up, sorted out his clothes and said, "I''ll see you next time."


    "Next time?" beiling''er was a little sad. "When is the next time? You... Why are you leaving so soon? I can''t bear you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll come to see you later." tuobajing withdrew and stood up.


    Escaped beiling''er''s request.


    "Really?" Beiling''s voice choked. "Lord, you must remember to come to see me."


    "HMM." tuobajing said in a deep voice. Turned and left.


    Beiling''er looked at tuobajing''s back and began to hate him. Why don''t you stay when you are seriously ill?


    "Princess, our Lord still has you in mind, otherwise he wouldn''t come to see you so soon -"


    Tielan just walked in from the door, looked at tuobajing and said immediately.


    "Look at me? Have me?" beiling''er asked back.


    Looking at beiling''er''s cold look, tielan knew for a moment that she seemed to have said something wrong, so she didn''t know how to speak again. She just smiled with fear and said, "princess, there must be you. Otherwise Su Moyun wouldn''t be degraded as a concubine."


    This sentence was said in her heart. Now the only thing that makes Beiling Er happy is this sentence.


    Su Moyun is a concubine, and he is the master, hostess and wife of the palace!


    It''s almost the same. Thinking of this, he calmed down and said, "tielan, have you calculated how long the Lord stayed in this house since he came in this yard?"


    "About half an hour."


    Tielan said that she had just quarreled with the bitch of Yuanchang outside for nearly half an hour.


    "Half an hour, the Lord has only been here for half an hour!" Bei ling''er said calmly. "Do you know how many times the Lord has seen the two cheap seeds when Su Moyun doesn''t pay attention? Or how long he has seen the Lord stay in Su Moyun?"


    "This..."


    Tielan knows this is a dead proposition.


    Naturally, I dare not speak,


    "It seems that tuobajing still deeply cares about Su Moyun in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t spoil her so much. Even if he quarrels on the surface, he always has her in his heart!"


    "Princess, don''t think so. Su Moyun is a dying man."


    "Those who are about to die should also die quickly! Go and find beichuansheng for me and say I have something to do with him!"


    "Yes..."


    Within an hour, when it was just getting dark, a black shadow flew in beiling''er''s yard.


    "Here we are?"


    Beiling''er had long been sick during the day. He sat on his stone stool while making tea. He said.


    "Well, yes, the princess is looking for me. Why don''t I dare to come? You''re a legitimate princess! You''re also the seven princesses in the capital, aren''t you, linger -"


    Kitagawa Sheng held a pot of wine in his arms and laughed.

 Chapter 453

    "Yes, yes, it''s always better than you."


    Beichuan Sheng said impolitely in the face of Beichuan Sheng''s tone.


    "You --" beichuansheng''s face said. The woman hasn''t changed at all after so many years. "I thought you were a little sheep after you came to the capital."


    Beichuan Sheng, after taking a sip of wine, shook his steps, put his hand on beiling''er''s hair and hugged beiling''er.


    Beiling''er knew that the man behind him hugged himself tightly, took a deep breath, and let her go.


    Tielan immediately understood the meaning of linger''s eyes, so she quickly went out.


    But


    Next second.


    Beichuan Sheng immediately hugged beiling''er, quickly extended his hand from her collar, finally put it in the key position and rolled it: "sister - I think you are more beautiful."


    Beiling''er uttered a faint hum.


    "Don''t tell me that tuobajing hasn''t touched you for so long?"


    "Get out!"


    Of course I haven''t touched her, otherwise Beiling will let Beichuan Sheng touch it?


    "Hahaha, really... Keep your body as a jade for me? You must not forget our days in your bedroom bed?"


    "Shut up!" Bei ling''er interrupted him coldly.


    Beichuan Sheng was not angry and wanted to peel off her clothes, but Beiling Er kicked it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Beichuan Sheng was kicked for a long time, fell on the wall in the distance, spit out a mouthful of blood, and was kicked unprepared. He really wanted to curse his mother!


    "No wonder tuobajing didn''t touch you, so he didn''t dare to touch you!" Beichuan Sheng said contemptuously. This smelly woman is not worth touching except for her good figure!


    Beiling''er threw a cold look at Beichuan Sheng. In an instant, Beichuan Sheng stopped talking.


    "I have something to do with you, otherwise I don''t want to see you and accomplish nothing!"


    Beiling''er scolded and said, "help me get rid of Su Moyun. I was poisoned by cold, but it still hindered my eyes."


    "It''s all a dying man. Why do you need it? Besides, if Su Moyun is killed, aren''t you afraid that tuobajing will find your head?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these." beiling''er said in his own voice.


    "Oh, it seems that you just want to find me to be a person who carries the pot. But it''s good. I also have this intention. Otherwise, Su Moyun and tuobajing can''t cut off my half arm for nothing."


    "Well, I know you hate Su Moyun, so we all have the same goal."


    Beiling''er smiled: "I have developed power in the capital, so you just have to listen to me."


    "Really?" Beichuan Sheng laughed carelessly. He was really surprised in his heart. How long has Beiling come to the capital and now he has his own power?


    It''s really a terrible existence¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Beichuan Sheng also felt that if beiling''er was a woman, the throne of Beiyue might be hers.


    "HMM." Bei ling''er took a sip of tea and said, "go and do what you should do quickly. This is my token for transferring personnel in the capital. It can only be used three times. You can do it as you see fit."


    "OK! Since it''s linger''s business, it''s mine."


    Kitagawa Sheng took the token and smiled. After turning around, the gloom on his face was revealed.


    I stepped on the lightness skill and flew out of the yard.


    "Princess... Is it too risky for us? After all, Su Moyun is already a dying man."


    Tielan came slowly from a distance and advised him, "if the Lord knew you were involved in this matter, even if Su Moyun was a dying man, he would be furious."


    "It''s all right. I have my own discretion."


    Beiling''er took another sip of tea, and his face was full of strategizing expressions. He took a deep breath, and the tea fragrance gradually sucked into his stomach.


    Beiling''er like this always feels confident to tielan, so he doesn''t worry as much as before.


    The princess is sure of what she wants to do.


    At this point.


    In Su Moyun''s yard, the light has just been turned off.


    Su Moyun put on the clothes of the servant girl and went to sleep in the house where he had seen the dead before.


    Rich brocade cautiously lights a lamp for Su Moyun.


    Most of the people in the yard know Su Moyun''s morning, so not many people dare to go out.


    And it''s getting late.


    Su Moyun, suddenly dressed as a servant girl, felt a powerful palm on his waist.


    "Ah --"


    Rich brocade just wanted to say a voice, but she was in a coma. At last, she was in a complete coma.


    Su Moyun looked at the rich brocade in front of him, felt the hand on his waist and said, "who are you?"


    "Tut Tut, still very calm," the man said in a low voice.


    "Let go of me. Don''t you know where this is? If I shout now, you''ll be dead."


    "Then you shout!"


    The man behind him quickly put the blade of a dagger against Su Moyun''s waist¡ª¡ª


    "Come with me!"


    Su Moyun had to promise that his waist was a knife. He really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The next second, Su Moyun quietly took off the bracelet on his hand tile and slid down the cloth.


    Fell to the ground.


    Su Moyun once again threw down his earrings and jewelry.


    Wait until midnight.


    A servant girl got up at night, just walked out of her door and came to the aisle, but she didn''t want to yawn and kick as if she had kicked something.


    "What is this?"


    The servant girl slowly lowered her head, looked at the things on the ground, and suddenly shouted, "no, something''s wrong, Miss Jinxiu, something''s wrong!"


    "Where!"


    Outside the yard, I was recently ordered by tuobajing to protect Yuanchang outside the yard. When I heard the sound, I broke in immediately!


    "Here..."


    The servant girl was already scared silly to see a man lying on the ground in the middle of the night.


    "This is still alive. Help Jinxiu in quickly. Now go to find a military doctor immediately."


    He looked at the servant girl in front of him with a good temper, and then said.


    "Good..."


    The servant girl stumbled to find someone.


    Rich brocade is lying on the bed. Everyone finds that Su Moyun is gone.


    "Find it for the king. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you should find her. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back."


    Tuobajing restrained his eyebrows and shouted coldly!

 Chapter 454

    This is a long time. I just went to deal with official documents, but now I can''t find Su Moyun in a blink of an eye.


    How can people not worry?


    "Newspaper! I found the princess''s Earrings outside!"


    "It must be the clue left by yun''er. Now you''re all looking for it carefully. Take all the accessories related to yun''er and report the scope!"


    Tuo Bajing''s face at this time is difficult to see the extreme.


    For too long, I haven''t seen tuobajing''s face so ugly and indifferent, just like an iron.


    "I found this one kilometer west of the palace!"


    A steady stream of soldiers came to report, and gradually found some.


    "When can rich brocade wake up?"


    Yuanchang on one side frowned and said.


    "This, this... At least tomorrow. The overpowering drug used by that person is very cruel. It''s directly addicted to it for two days, but I can only configure the antidote to wake up tomorrow at most. Others can''t."


    Lin Yuean said.


    As Lin Yuean said, she still sighed in her heart that Su Moyun was unlucky. How come she was always caught, always miscarried, and now she was kidnapped in the middle of the night.


    At this point.


    Su Moyun, who was recited by Lin Yuean, was in a cold cave, dripping with the sound of water everywhere


    She looked at the man in the moonlight, with a tall back, but she couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Su Moyun, my arm has more than one life. What do you think?"


    When it comes to human life, she remembers a man, Beichuan Sheng, who Su Shuyue said might deal with herself.


    Beichuan Sheng was cut off because of himself and tuobajing.


    "Beichuansheng, anyway, I''m also a man with a short life. If you want to kill or cut, you''ll follow suit."


    Su Moyun fell into his hands today, but he was not afraid. He said frankly.


    "Good! What a good temper. You''ve been caught and still follow the fate. Are you really not afraid?"


    Beichuan said grandly.


    "Leave it to me, master, I''ll deal with it!"


    Suddenly such a familiar voice sounded. This person would not be someone else, but Su closed the moon he had seen before.


    God! Did you let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    The tiger released by himself still came to harm himself.


    "Su Moyun hasn''t seen you for a long time. Do you really think I will be gently influenced by you?"


    Su Shuyue was dressed in plain clothes, but her face was as cruel as before.


    "This is my sharp blade. I haven''t done anything before. Why do I become a monk?"


    Beichuan Sheng laughed and said.


    "You --"


    Su Moyun couldn''t believe his eyes: "it''s a pity that I believed you so much at the beginning. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it! Su Shuyue, can you do it right?"


    "I''ve always hated you, don''t you know? Meng Yun was killed by tuobajing, who is your husband. Secondly, I wasn''t hurt by you?"


    Beiling''er stepped forward, full of gratitude and resentment, but his eyes showed some anxiety and winked at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun seemed to understand the meaning of Su''s closing the moon in an instant


    Su Shuyue saw that she understood. She smiled happily at first, and then said loudly, "if I hadn''t lied to you, I wouldn''t tell you my own pity. Would you let me go? You won''t! Why should I try so hard, but it was you who got all this?"


    "I don''t accept it! Lord, just leave this man to me for the time being. I won''t make her feel better."


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    Beichuan Sheng went out to rob people in the middle of the night. Now he is a little tired and said, "I''m leaving. Go out to have a rest for a moment. Don''t watch him run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Shuyue said loudly.


    At this time, after Beichuan Sheng took people out, only himself and Su closed the moon were left in the house.


    "I''ll let you out later and live a good life by myself. Don''t let those people catch you."


    "OK."


    Su Moyun thought that the closing moon had really changed, but now it still looks the same as before.


    "What do you do?"


    "I have my own way. Wujing has six clean roots now. The floating dust has no trouble in the secular world. Now I''ll save you once. It''s also regarded as paying back human kindness."


    Su closed the moon and lowered her head. In fact, she heard Su Moyun''s words and description that day, which probably means she had guessed.


    "You bitch, I will never let you go in my life!"


    Su Shuyue deliberately pretended to be beating Su Moyun, severely whipped the whip in his hand, hit the wall in the distance, and made bursts of noise.


    Let Beichuan Sheng at the door be slightly frightened.


    However, it''s only in this way that beichuansheng outside the door will know that he really wants to fight Su Moyun in front of him.


    Su Shuyue said cautiously while walking to Su Moyun''s ear: "I''ll give you the address later, then you run, and I''m here pretending that I''m punishing you, okay?"


    "Yes," said Su Moyun.


    The two continued to pretend to scold each other: "you white eyed wolf, I just shouldn''t trust you and let you go. Now I''m just angry!"


    Su Moyun shouted angrily in a low voice.


    Kitagawa Sheng just fell asleep and could hear such a cry. He walked away on purpose and went to sleep in the house.


    When Su Shuyue followed Meng Yun, you learned from Meng Yun how to listen to whether a person is still in place.


    So now I can hear that Kitagawa Sheng should have gone a little farther.


    Su Moyun also seems to have noticed such a problem.


    "Now, I''ll count three, and then you''ll leave." Su Shuyue continued to whip, and then said.


    "OK..." Su Moyun said.


    "One, two..."


    Su Moyun tried his best to adjust his breathing and said, "won''t you go with me?"


    "Amitabha, now everything is Wujing''s own sin, so Wujing can''t go with you."


    Su closed the moon and looked calm.


    Su Moyun''s heart was another taste. She sighed and rushed out when she counted the third time.


    Only Su Shuyue was left with a whip and kept beating the ground.


    After su Moyun went out, he ran all the way along the route when he came. However, he couldn''t use lightness skills.


    All the way stumbled and ran fast, in the middle of the night.


    Su closed her eyes and everything she had done in her life should have an end.


    "I hope you can successfully escape." Su Shuyue thought of this, suddenly picked up her sword and chased out.


    "Wait a minute." Su Shuyue shouted.


    Su Moyun''s eyes were on alert for a moment.

 Chapter 455

    Su Moyun was stunned when he saw the alert in her eyes. Although he had a brief sadness in his heart, he immediately said, "let me escort you down."


    "OK."


    Su Moyun understood. It turned out that Su closed the moon.


    Su Moyun dared to swear that it was the most harmonious and harmonious time for the two people to be together, and their hearts were twisted into a rope.


    It''s the same thing.


    "If time could go back, you wouldn''t do that."


    Su Moyun walked down the mountain road together. Suddenly, when Su Moyun walked down, he said this.


    "Well... No... yes..."


    Su Shuyue was silent and said, "next time, I will get along well with you."


    With such a sentence, Su Moyun was moved in his heart.


    The two men rushed down the mountain.


    Suddenly, a torch lit behind him.


    "Chase me! They''re all there -"


    "If you can''t catch her, we''ll all be finished, not one!"


    Beichuan Sheng commanded on the high mountain and shouted angrily, "Su Shuyue, you bitch, is with Su Moyun. Didn''t Su Moyun rob you so much happiness?"


    "Amitabha..." Su closed the moon to hear this scold, just faintly and softly shouted.


    Su Moyun and Su Jieyue walked down together.


    But there were more and more people behind him. Su Moyun and Su closed the moon rushed down together.


    "I must catch up with them!" Beichuan shouted.


    Su Moyun stumbled for several steps and didn''t exercise for a long time. Su Moyun almost stepped into the pit.


    "Are you okay?" Su Shuyue flew over with a lightness skill.


    In fact, if Su Shuyue flew away with his lightness skill at this time, he could basically escape, but in that case, Su Moyun would be left in danger.


    But Su Shuyue won''t leave Su Moyun at all now. She said, "I won''t leave you, so go with me."


    Su Shuyue holds Su Moyun in her arms. Even if Su Shuyue''s strength is very small, it''s very hard to hold Su Moyun.


    The two men floated in mid air.


    "Where are two people!"


    Suddenly someone shouted from below.


    A pair of men and horses appeared at the bottom of Su Mo''s cloud, as if they were tuobajing.


    Tuobajing also saw Su Moyun and them, and Su closed the moon.


    "Tuoba Jing!" Su Moyun shouted loudly and said.


    "Yun''er -"


    Tuobajing took the jewelry dropped by Su Moyun and put it in his hand. He found it step by step by relying on the jewelry dropped by Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath, red eyes forced out a line of tears, and finally saw tuobajing.


    Tuobajing flew up, hugged Su Moyun and put it in his arms.


    Feeling the embrace of tuobajing, Su Moyun felt much better.


    "Have you been worried for a long time?" tuobajing said with a smile, patting Su Moyun on the back.


    "HMM." Su Moyun said, promised, and then said, "you... Finally came."


    As soon as tuobajing''s heart was warm, he felt a warm current passing through his heart. Su Moyun finally showed himself his soft side.


    The two men went hand in hand and rushed down the hillside. Tuobajing around Su Moyun had brought a lot of people, so Beichuan Sheng saw that tuobajing was coming.


    He scolded angrily and worried.


    "You all go to hell! No one so easy to catch has been caught." Beichuan Shanda roared.


    Beichuan Sheng took his sword and withdrew all the way. He planned to run back all night. Everyone knows tuobajing''s temperament!


    As long as it hurts the person tuobajing cares about, tuobajing will fight that person.


    Beichuansheng was afraid and withdrew continuously all the way.


    Su Moyun looked at Beichuan Sheng''s backward steps. Beichuan Sheng looked at Su Moyun''s back and looked at each other in the crowd.


    Kitagawa Sheng took a step back, staggered back for several steps, finally opened his step, rode on his horse and ran.


    "Are you all right?" said tuobajing. His big palm wrapped Su Moyun''s fingers and gently put her cold fingers in front of his mouth.


    "Nothing." Su Moyun shook his head, felt extra warmth in tuobajing''s arms, smiled and said, "thank you."


    Tuobajing always makes Su Moyun feel warm.


    Su Moyun smiled and snuggled up in tuobajing''s arms. He felt the peace of mind he had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s all right. You see, your hands are so stiff. Is it very cold?"


    Tuobajing always held Su Moyun''s wrist tightly. Although Su Moyun was slightly hurt, he did not resist.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very cold now."


    Su Moyun smiled, really happy.


    Happiness is felt in an instant. Su Moyun feels it now.


    That kind of happiness is slowly left in your heart.


    Su Moyun was held by tuobajing. He looked down and saw that Su Shuyue was being chased.


    Tuobajing also saw it. Su Moyun frowned and said, "save her..."


    Tuobajin hesitated for a moment, but she immediately understood Su Moyun''s meaning. Su Moyun couldn''t bear it because Su closed the moon had saved her before.


    So, almost instantly, tuobajing put Su Moyun on the ground and chased him forward. With a sword, he hit the man chasing after su Shuyue.


    Just for a moment, the man fell to the ground.


    Looking at tuobajing who saved himself, Su closed the moon a little embarrassed. After all, he was always full of people who wanted to kill others, but now.


    Su closed the moon with his fingers folded and nodded slightly: "Amitabha..."


    It''s really different from before. Looking at Su closed the moon like this, Su Moyun''s heart is filled with emotion.


    A person is really only a few months, but Su closed the moon suddenly became like this, and his hands seemed to have no killing at all.


    When tuobajing and his men pursued beichuansheng''s people, tuobajing transferred Su Moyun to a safe place.


    Including Su Shuyue.


    At this point.


    Su Shuyue smiled and looked at Su Moyun in front of her. Her smile was full of too many emotions. The corners of her eyes were smiling, but the smile at the corners of her mouth was bitter.


    It seems that the next second, you will cry all at once.


    Two relative, silent, which is really full of too many emotions.


    On Su Moyun''s expressionless face, he suddenly slowly recalled a suitable lip corner and said, "thank you..."

 Chapter 456

    "Amitabha..." Su closed the moon bracelet with a string of slightly shiny Buddha beads, hung it on his big finger, closed it between his palms, bent slightly and said, "benefactor... The past..."


    Her tone is filled with some guilt, but she can only smile, bend down, kneel and kowtow.


    A series of movements, like clouds and flowing water, seemed to kneel and worship the Buddha, and seemed to be facing God.


    Su Moyun stood still and didn''t pick her up. She knew what she wanted to do and forced herself to help her up. In her heart, she still wanted to do it.


    So after su Shuyue knelt on the ground for a while, he stood up, sincerely bent down and said, "Wujing is leaving."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun looked at her back in silence. It was probably the last side for the rest of his life.


    So Su Moyun just looked at her back and finally made the lightness skill fleeting.


    Su Moyun was brought back to the palace, and Jinxiu was still in a coma.


    This time, in fact, if it weren''t for Su Shuyue, his life would still be worrying. This time, I still thank Su Shuyue.


    In fact, no matter how bad it is, the day when she really turns around is the most painful day.


    When you find that you have done all the wrong things, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change the harm you have caused to others.


    That''s the real punishment for yourself. Only then can you understand that you would do so many things to hurt others.


    This is most applicable to the current Su closed moon.


    Hurt their loved ones, hurt Su Jiayu and hurt the Su family. Because of their many evils, many things originally belong to themselves. Finally, they are gradually pushed away by themselves.


    Not everyone can bear it.


    Su Moyun understood and felt it.


    She thought that this must be the reason why Su Shuyue''s back was so lonely.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tuobajing personally put some fire blocks into the heater, held them and put them in Su Moyun''s hand.


    "I''m thinking..." Su Moyun conditionally thought that the person who heated his stove was Caixia. When he turned around, it was tuobajing. Well, he said, "it''s all right."


    Tuobajing knew that Su Moyun didn''t want to tell herself, so she didn''t say anything. Now tuobajing wants to make su Moyun stay through her own efforts.


    He really wanted to let Su Moyun go that day. He felt that if Su Moyun wanted to go, he could not stop him.


    Therefore, now tuobajing''s is to follow fate and try her best to be good to her, but whether she will stay is her business.


    It''s my business that I don''t want to leave regret.


    Holding the stove in his arms, Su Moyun felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Rich brocade''s marriage should be determined, so now rich brocade will gradually go to see the general''s house and live here."


    Tuobajing changed her cloak because it had been stained with a lot of snow foam.


    After changing his cloak, Su Moyun felt the thickness of his shoulder.


    "Well, can I follow?"


    "But what''s your name?" Tuo Bajing quickly regretted after saying this, and said, "well, I''ll help you as long as you want to go."


    "HMM..." Su Moyun nodded.


    When tuobajing sends Su Moyun back to his room, Su Moyun returns to Jinxiu''s room again.


    Looking at the beauty in a coma on the bed, she smiled and gently raised her hand to touch her forehead.


    The silly girl, when she had an accident, always protected herself behind her, as if she were Superman. Su Moyun sighed and touched her cheek.


    Rich brocade is still in a coma. Now the marriage between Tuoba Han and rich brocade is a definite thing. Therefore, Tuoba welding sect doesn''t block him and let him in and out of the palace at will.


    Just after hearing about Jinxiu''s coma, Tuoba Han came to the palace in the dark early in the morning.


    "Splendid!" Tuoba Han shouted fiercely.


    "This......" Caixia shrunk and scratched her ears.


    Fortunately, Jinxiu is in a coma now. If she wakes up, she may be frightened.


    "Seven aunts!" Tuoba Han hurried all the way, his face still dripping with sweat and shouted one by one.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and let himself stop scolding him. Looking at his shoes stained with several leaves, he said, "Jinxiu, it''s all right, but you''re in such a hurry. What are you doing?"


    "Maybe she''s all right. She''ll be scared by you."


    "This......" he scratched his head with some emotion. Then he looked at rich brocade lying there with a ruddy complexion. He put down his mood and said, "I''m not also very worried."


    "Worry, you have to keep your focus." Su Moyun gave him a white look.


    "What aunt Qi said is right! It''s all right!"


    Tuoba Han half leaned on the door frame and gasped: "who attacked Jinxiu last night?"


    "Beichuan shengben sent someone to catch me, but Jinxiu was accidentally attacked by overpowering drugs, so you know..."


    "What! Beichuansheng, I''ll find him now! Jinxiu is my future Princess. How can she be attacked by others!?"


    Tuoba Han couldn''t see the man on weekdays. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to take it out, but Su Moyun shouted and massaged his temples angrily.


    "You have to keep your focus, otherwise how can I rest assured to give you the rich brocade?"


    Especially last time, rich brocade was almost solved by Tuoba welding sect, but didn''t Tuoba Han know anything? It''s too easy to be separated.


    Tuoba Han has been protected for so long. It''s great to be protected by Tuoba welding sect, Queen and Tuoba Jing.


    If Su Moyun told Tuoba Han that Tuoba welding sect and the queen had hurt her because of Jinxiu''s identity, Tuoba Han might never believe it.


    Because Tuoba Han, to some extent, is just simple in mind, even brave and foolhardy. It''s a good thing to like rich scenery wholeheartedly, but if there are conspiracies, being persecuted in the royal family, then


    Can he really protect Jinxiu?


    Su Moyun began to hesitate. He didn''t have the ability to protect Jinxiu all his life. Then, he always had to hand over Jinxiu to another man.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s look, he didn''t seem to be joking, so Tuoba Han''s face was also serious for a few minutes. He seemed thoughtful and said, "well, I understand, aunt seven."


    "You know... You know what I''m talking about?" Su Moyun glanced at him and said again.


    "Don''t you mean to protect Jinxiu?"

 Chapter 457

    "I mean you need foresight and predictability. You need to know who will do what. If you want to think well, you and Jinxiu will be together for a lifetime. Things in a lifetime are still long. Will you do anything else to hurt her, and so on?"


    "If you want to hurt, it''s better not to love."


    Speaking of this, Su Moyun''s tone paused for several times.


    "Well... I see."


    Said tuobahan seriously again.


    At this time, the forehead on the bed was rich and beautiful, and the eyelids blinked several times. Caixia keenly sent it down and shouted, "rich and beautiful is awake!"


    But I also thought that now Jinxiu is already a young lady. It would be bad to call names again.


    The sidewalk said, "Miss Jinxiu, wake up."


    Rich brocade slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was su Moyun. She rubbed her eyes and said, "my God."


    Then she almost shouted, "Lord, I dreamed in my dream that you were hurt. I''m so worried."


    "What are you worried about? It''s all right." Su Moyun shook his head and corrected: "don''t call me master, you can call me wife. Now you''re the legitimate daughter of the general''s house, okay?"


    "Hmm..." after being reminded, rich brocade suddenly jumped up to her identity, but she also said, "I listen to my wife."


    "Rich brocade, as soon as you wake up, you pay attention to my seven aunts. Don''t you know that when I heard that something had happened to you, I rushed here?"


    "Tuoba Han..."


    She pondered for a moment, and then looked at Su Moyun as if she were dreaming.


    Su Moyun slowly helped her up and said, "it''s not a dream."


    "Ah, you really are. Is it so incredible to see me?"


    "Well, it''s a little."


    Rich brocade thought of her last trip to the imperial garden and was a little frightened. She maintained a trembling attitude towards Tuoba Han.


    Su Moyun saw through Jinxiu''s idea at a glance and said, "it doesn''t matter..."


    Su Moyun and Caixia looked at each other and chose to leave the room at this time.


    After the two people went out, Caixia still had envy in her eyes. She wanted to be able to change from a slave to a master and become a princess.


    "I hope Tuoba Han can protect Jinxiu well in the future."


    Su Moyun sighed.


    "Lord Han, but Lord, you will protect Miss Jinxiu well. Just, master, don''t worry too much."


    "Well." Su Moyun nodded, but suddenly asked, "has tuobajing protected me?"


    "This..."


    Caixia was stunned and seemed to understand something. Yes, before, Su Moyun and tuobajing were still princesses, and tuobajing''s strength was definitely better than tuobahan. I don''t know how many times.


    But did tuobajing really protect Su Moyun? No, no, even now they have such an ending.


    "Master... Don''t worry."


    "It''s all right. I''m all right."


    Su Moyun smiled and picked up a rose hidden in the grass on the edge. The bright red petals were stained with a lot of snow, and the two became a sharp contrast.


    Play in your hand, sometimes put it on the tip of your nose and smell the fragrance. It was a peaceful time. After a shadow appeared, it changed.


    Beiling''er raised his palm and aimed it at Su Moyun''s cheek to fight.


    But Su Moyun''s fierce and indifferent eyes, although invincible, made Bei linger slightly stunned, but he still fought.


    Su Moyun catches the sight with his backhand, coughs slightly and catches it firmly, but Bei linger''s strength is always great. After all, the martial arts practitioner is about to hit Su Moyun in the face.


    Su Moyun smiled, slapped him, and finally fell to the ground and coughed violently.


    "Su Moyun, if you fight with me, you will eventually die." beiling''er threatened, "you did what I made a fool of myself in public that day!"


    Su Moyun just fell to the ground, a little embarrassed, but he also had a calm temperament and got up slowly.


    The footsteps in the distance sounded, and Bei linger was stunned. Tuobajing was coming. He could listen to the footsteps in the distance since he was a child. At this time, he suddenly motioned tielan to help Su Moyun.


    Instantly smiled: "yun''er, is this body too bad? How did you accidentally fall down as soon as you walked."


    She believed that Su Moyun was seriously ill


    Tielan went to help Su Moyun, but Su Moyun certainly knew that tuobajing would pass by here at this hour every day, and he was in the process of tielan holding himself¡ª¡ª


    Fall to the ground!


    "Ah!"


    "What are you doing beating our master?" Caixia shouted immediately. If she had followed Su Moyun for so long and didn''t know what Su Moyun meant, she would have followed her for so long!


    At this time, the seamless cooperation between the master and servant just attracted the attention of tuobajing talking with Yuanchang.


    Beiling''er secretly screams bad. He knows Su Moyun''s trick, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If he went to help her at this time, but tuobajing had seen that if he fell, his constitution could not be pushed by her.


    "Tielan, how did you help yun''er? You are so clumsy!"


    Beiling''er stepped forward and comforted with guilt: "yun''er, I''m sorry..."


    But when beiling''er was about to help Su Moyun, tuobajing immediately took Su Moyun back and looked at the place where Su Moyun''s ankle was sprained, revealing some scratches and some blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Pain..." Su Moyun frowned, which made tuobajing''s anger burst in an instant.


    "Lord, I......"


    "Shut up!" Tuo Bajing scolded coldly without asking the reason.


    Beiling''er was stunned immediately. Tielan on one side came and knelt down and kowtowed: "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I didn''t hold master yun''er!"


    Tielan kept kowtowing and took all the blame on herself.


    "How did you do it? Did you become a blind king?" tuobajing''s palm wind poured fiercely, so that tielan was quickly shot down to the distance like a broken kite.


    At least he was his confidant. Bei linger shouted the name of tielan, but he was also surprised at the powerful internal power of tuobajing. It can be called incredible.


    "Are you all right? Are you really all right?" tuobajing took Su Moyun in his arms, cared carefully, rubbed her ankles, and was extremely concerned.


    "I''m fine. Hiss -"


    Su Moyun couldn''t help hissing.


    "You never shout pain. Don''t you still hurt when it''s like this?" tuobajing pursed his lips.


    "Lord... It''s not what you think or what you see. Trust me." Beiling immediately knelt on the ground. Hold tuobajing''s trouser leg and cry and pray.

 Chapter 458

    "No?" tuobajing asked coldly, "princess, I think you feel cold recently. It''s better not to leave the hospital. Stay for last month and a half!"


    "No!" said Bei linger hurriedly, "I''m not infected with wind cold."


    Yuanchang just smiled. The LORD said you were infected with wind cold, and you were infected with wind cold. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Su Moyun was carried all the way back to the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he found that there were fewer people to serve in the yard since Su Moyun was no longer a princess.


    And¡ª¡ª


    There are many fallen leaves here. It looks bleak.


    "You go to a better courtyard tomorrow, and the king will send you more people." tuobajing frowned.


    "No."


    She likes such a place, quiet, few people, and always sober. The main reason is that she can give Tuoba welding sect the illusion that Tuoba Jing won''t be interested at all.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know when Tuoba welding sect starts to deal with Jinxiu again!


    Su Moyun looked at the splendid scenery sweeping the floor. His eyes were full of happy little stars. They came back with their master in their arms. It''s really good news.


    "Rich brocade, don''t work any more. Now you are also miss rich brocade. You will go back to the general''s house tomorrow."


    Su Moyun said.


    "No, I can serve miss more day by day. I''m very happy and happy." rich brocade refused sternly.


    Tuobajing, in the eyes of many people in the yard, took Su Moyun to the inner room and put her on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    Take off her muddy shoes on the ground and carefully put them on the soft couch.


    "Yuanchang."


    "Here!"


    "Medicine!"


    Yuanchang quickly took the medicine and handed it to tuobajing.


    Su Moyun was really moved when he saw it, because it was just a little hurt, but tuobajing was so worried.


    This kind of subtle worry really makes Su Moyun''s heart move and soft.


    With his cold finger belly, he carefully circled Su Moyun''s injury, finally painted it, wrapped it in a bandage and stood up.


    From beginning to end, Su Moyun''s eyes were affectionately on him.


    Tuobajing felt his familiar eyes return to himself. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help but beat disorderly. He leaned forward and kissed.


    Su Moyun turned his head and just rubbed his left cheek.


    "I''m fine, you... You go back."


    Su Moyun lowered his head. It''s true that they are old husbands and wives, but in the face of tuobajing''s teasing this time, it''s still so easy to lose square inch, which really shouldn''t be.


    "HMM." tuobajing hooked his lips and smiled. As long as Su Moyun didn''t dislike himself now.


    He turned and walked out slowly. Why was it slow? After all, he wanted Su Moyun to keep her.


    Unfortunately.


    Until tuobajing walked out of the threshold, Su Moyun''s mouth just opened slightly.


    After tuobajing went out completely, Su Moyun stood up. At the same time, Caixia and Jinxiu also went up from left to right.


    "Alas! The Lord finally came here. Why did you let him go?"


    "Are you happy to push him into the arms of other women?"


    Both of them were a little angry at what you said to me.


    "You see, today, the Lord has implemented access control for beiling''er for your sake. He won''t let him out. Why do you have to!"


    "Ah. What''s the matter with you two today?" Su Moyun frowned and said unhappily.


    Rich brocade hummed, and Caixia was silent.


    So Su Moyun stepped on the threshold, went out of the house, sat on the swing and looked at the slowly white snow floating down from the sky.


    Take a deep breath. The tip of your nose is covered with snow foam.


    Caixia and Jinxiu were helpless. They had to go back and forth, one with a cloak and the other with a heater.


    Three people just don''t talk.


    Su Moyun was amused. In such a humorous and subtle atmosphere, he said, "what are you two doing? I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry?!"


    "I......" Jinxiu''s eyes were red. "I didn''t do it for you? Look at you. Now you''re not sick and cold poison. Why don''t you make up with the Lord? The LORD loves you so much that you push him to other women!"


    Su Moyun turned his eyes: "well, now that you are miss Jinxiu, you can teach me a lesson?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Well, the master and servant said a word to me, and finally ended up with a helpless ending. Caixia and Jinxiu sighed, but they could only follow her.


    On the roof.


    Standing was Beisheng. He was standing on the roof in thin clothes. He just sighed in the face of catkins and white snow, although there was no expression on his face.


    But xiaodezi felt that there was too much sadness on his Royal Highness the prince''s face.


    "You... Go down if you want to talk to her..." xiaodezi whispered.


    Go down, what identity?


    Beisheng slightly closed his eyes in pain. He thought he would not see her, but he didn''t want to. Her voice and smile appeared in his mind again.


    It''s, uh, torture.


    "It''s snowing heavily, madam. Let''s go in."


    Rich brocade stretched out her palm, caught a piece of goose feather white snow outside and blew it away gently.


    "No. if you''re cold, go in by yourself." Su Moyun smiled low and pulled out a peaceful and helpless arc.


    "Ah!" rich brocade sighed, "I''m leaving tomorrow, but the relationship between my wife and the Lord is so poor and I don''t care much about my body. How can I... How can I leave?"


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Su Moyun opened his furry cloak and walked into the snow, spinning and dancing.


    In the snow, she was turning in circles. She couldn''t hear what Jinxiu Caixia said. She was just turning in circles.


    Wait until the snow on your shoulders has fallen and piled into a shallow layer.


    "Be careful of the cold."


    Beisheng finally couldn''t bear it and appeared. A layer of clothes covered her.


    Su Moyun stopped and staggered for several steps because of too many turns.


    Holding the swing, he looked intently and said, "Your Highness, don''t be hurt."


    The last goodbye is still a long time.


    "Well, you''re all right. Look at you. A lot of snow on your head has turned into water and will be infected with wind and cold."


    Beisheng shook his head and said.


    "It''s all right, Xiaoxue..." when she said this sentence, she looked up and looked down. There were many feathers. No, "it seems to be getting bigger."


    "I heard you were arrested yesterday, so I came to see you. Are you all right now? Didn''t you get hurt yesterday? How are you today?

 Chapter 459

    "It''s OK. I''m all right. Yesterday, when it was the most critical time, someone saved me."


    Su Moyun smiles.


    For Beisheng, I can see one side. After all, I am also the one who is about to leave. These old friends can''t see until they leave.


    "That''s good."


    Xiaodezi almost didn''t get angry when he heard what Beisheng said. What''s that!


    My master is so worried, but as soon as I get here, I say hello. What''s more, that''s good?


    In fact, Beisheng doesn''t want to show his sincerity. After all, he knows how much his Zhenxing Street reveals, so Su Moyun''s pressure is actually greater.


    "When did your Highness Prince return to Beiyue? Unconsciously, you have been in the capital for several months now. If you don''t go back, your father and Emperor will think we have detained you."


    Su Moyun actually inquired. She wondered if she could meet Beisheng again.


    "A month," he said, lowering his head and counting the days.


    In fact, before that, the father emperor of Beiyue had sent a message to let him return home.


    But Su Moyun was ill some time ago, so Beisheng couldn''t go down, so he delayed again and again until today.


    But Beisheng looked at Su Moyun with a sad look. He couldn''t bear it. After he returned home, his father''s body was getting worse day by day.


    Naturally, I want to stay in Beiyue and start taking over all kinds of affairs.


    The father is getting old day by day. He has some dreams that he can do when he is young, but when the burden falls on him, everyone should do and still have to do.


    Beisheng is the crown prince of a country. Naturally, he knows what''s more important and what''s more important. Now he''s out in front of Su Moyun.


    Seeing Su Moyun stunned, he stretched out his hand in front of him, shook it and said, "brother, what are you thinking..."


    "Nothing."


    Beisheng shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking... Yun''er, tell me what you like and what you like to eat in Beiyue, okay? When I get back to Beiyue, I''ll buy it for you."


    In this way, it''s better to do something for Su Moyun than to do nothing.


    At least that''s what Beisheng thinks.


    "HMM... I remember the last time the prince took me to eat, the hibiscus cake is delicious, and I still like it very much. In fact, I think the scenery of Beiyue is still very good. I still want to play in the future."


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Su Moyun wanted to go to Beiyue, he patted his thigh and said, "I promise you, I will pick you up if you want to come."


    In fact, Beisheng promised so, but he would still be very disappointed.


    After all, Su Moyun''s identity is a princess. Where can a princess play around and even go to other countries to hang out with royal members of other countries? In fact, this is a big taboo!


    "If I had the chance, I would come."


    Su Moyun played with his lips and said. Now Beisheng is fully aware of the news that Su Moyun is leaving, but he knows that Su Moyun and he are going to separate.


    "Yes."


    Beisheng nodded.


    Seeing the snow falling in the sky, it was not early at this time. Beisheng was still afraid that he would stay here too long and bring some unpleasant comments to Su Moyun.


    "I''ll go first. Will you go to the royal hunting in a few days?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Moyun''s answer is very honest. She really doesn''t know. She is not a princess now, but a concubine.


    How can a concubine attend a very formal royal hunting?


    It depends on whether Tuoba Jing takes him or not, and now they don''t want to see themselves.


    "You''re a princess. You should go."


    Su Moyun is silent. It seems that Beisheng doesn''t know that he has been demoted.


    At this time, xiaodezi on one side couldn''t help saying, "Prince... Don''t you know? Now yun''er is no longer a princess, or even a side princess."


    "Concubine?"


    Suddenly, Beisheng''s face changed. Yun''er is just a concubine? Have you been demoted?


    A huge shock was formed in my heart for a long time. Finally, I was surprised and said, "tell me yun''er, what''s going on? Is this the agreement between you and tuobajing or are you wronged?"


    "This..." Su Moyun can''t say that Tuoba welding sect wants to deal with himself. Moreover, there are too many origins, and Su Moyun doesn''t want to say it for the time being.


    The more things between yourself and Tuoba welding sect, the better not to involve others.


    "You must have something to hide!"


    Beisheng''s fist suddenly pinched. Can''t he still Su Moyun?


    "I''m not. It''s not like this." Su Moyun didn''t want tuobajing to make random guesses, but said, "it''s just my own business. Your highness should not participate."


    "Why?" Bei Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly. On one side, Xiao Dezi knew that his Royal Highness the crown prince was going to be more serious.


    Every time at this time, no one can stop what he has to do!


    "It''s all right." Su Moyun frowned. He was really in trouble.


    While she was moved by Beisheng''s kindness to herself, she was also a little worried.


    If Beisheng knew that he was dealt with by Tuoba welding sect, what would he do.


    "Is it the Holy One today?"


    In fact, Beisheng is not stupid. He guessed it all at once.


    "In order to give linger the status, the emperor trampled on high and low, and then gave my father a face to ease the border war, didn''t he?"


    Beisheng''s analysis is correct.


    "Well... Sort of."


    How could su Moyun hide such a clever man as Bei Sheng?


    "It''s okay, yun''er. If you tell me what you want to do, I''ll do it for you. Secondly... If you don''t like staying here in the capital, I''ll take you away later."


    Beisheng lowered his voice and said slowly.


    "Is it really worth doing so much for me?"


    Su Moyun sighed and was moved by Beisheng.


    "In fact, I have never been interested in the crown prince. If you are willing to go with me, I am willing to give up a lot of things and go with you."


    "Really?" Su Moyun was stunned and asked him back.


    "It''s true," said Bei Sheng with a wry smile. "In fact, if you were from Beiyue, it would be good."


    "What about your people and your country? You are the prince of a country. These things are destined to be protected by you."

 Chapter 460

    Su Moyun said painstakingly, "but you and I are just sworn brothers and sisters. In fact, sometimes, blood is not as thick as water as your spirit."


    How can su Moyun make Beisheng do so much for himself!


    "Master yun''er, it''s too unfair for you to say this!"


    Suddenly, Caihong came up from behind and just wanted to say with indignation, but she was beaten back by Beisheng''s cold eye.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak any more. She just looked at Su Moyun with a pair of eyes, as if Su Moyun had done a lot of evil things.


    "Say it, Caihong." Su Moyun frowned. Before, Caihong didn''t treat herself badly, so Su Moyun could still take advice on her. She wanted to hear what Caihong meant.


    "Shut up!" Bei Sheng was always gentle, but at this time his face was black, and the scarred side had to lower his head.


    Su Moyun naturally noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. He sighed and said, "Your Highness, it''s very late. Now go back and have a rest."


    Su Moyun smiled.


    "OK..."


    After thousands of words, Beisheng finally nodded gently and swallowed them all.


    The splendid Caixia on one side hurriedly came up and said, "in fact, his Highness the prince is also kind to you. It seems that he is better to you than the Lord."


    Caixia said.


    Su Moyun was silent.


    The rich brocade on one side also came forward and said, "yes, princess, at least I think so. You see, the prince just said he was willing to give up everything for you..."


    "OK." Su Moyun was tired and angry.


    "You all forgot, what should you do?"


    Su Moyun was angry the next moment.


    In fact, Jinxiu and Caixia will not be afraid of Su Moyun''s anger, but at this time, they know that Su Moyun is very upset, so they are silent.


    Su Moyun walked into the house alone, but he opened the window of the door.


    Sure enough, it''s true. There''s a dark figure falling there. The figure is thin. When you see Su Moyun coming, you first salute.


    "Bright red, I met you, so I knew you would be here."


    "I thought the master wouldn''t open the door or see me." colorful''s tone was not sad or happy, but she still showed a little accident.


    "HMM. No. I know what you do must be for the good of your master, so now tell me..." Su Moyun looked into her eyes and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Master," she said, with her eyes down, hiding the loneliness in her eyes, "if you really don''t like your Highness the prince and can''t be with him, don''t give him hope at all.


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun was silent.


    "Because you keep giving him hope, but in the end he will continue to get hurt." Chai Hong said after a silence, "in fact, you may think it''s nothing, but it''s not the same in the eyes of our crown prince."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun listened to the colorful words in front of her silently. Although she didn''t know what her original intention was, she said it was very reasonable.


    I have always regarded Beisheng as my best friend, my brother and a relative.


    But he ignored the feelings of others. Su Moyun thought he had done wrong.


    "So you just want to tell me these things?" Su Moyun asked with a frown, "wait, no..."


    Su Moyun looked at the bright red look, some doubts, and then suddenly opened up: "you like your royal highness, don''t you?"


    Then, with a frightened face, she knelt on the ground and said, "no, it''s not like this. I don''t like your highness."


    "No?"


    Su Moyun immediately smiled. He was very happy. He was a dead duck. He obviously liked it very much.


    Looking at the frightened look on her face and the panic on her face when she was exposed, she understood and understood.


    "You can''t fool me." Su Moyun smiled gently, "because I used to like someone so much."


    "Are you talking about the king..."


    Su Moyun picked her up, helped her into his room and said with a smile, "so you like Beisheng. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Caihong lowered her head and didn''t speak. Su Moyun pulled Caihong into the room as if there were no one else.


    There was some fear and shame on her rosy cheeks from beginning to end.


    First, as the master and servant of feudal thought, how can he covet the crown prince as a humble slave?


    This is a different identity.


    In fact, she didn''t expect Su Moyun to expose her mind so soon, analyze it, and calmly let herself sit down. Shouldn''t she blame what she just said to her?


    "Well, yes, I''m talking about the king."


    Su Moyun gave a sound and lowered his head. Instead, he personally lit the oil lamp, poured her a cup of tea and put it in front of her, which made Caihong terrified and hurried to stand up and salute.


    Su Moyun pressed her shoulder, didn''t let her get up, and pointed to the tea on one side.


    "Well, drink, it''s okay..."


    She said softly, "after all, it''s been a long time since I talked to people with my breath held."


    Su Moyun said, and his rosy face was even more red. He said, "you... Shouldn''t you blame me?"


    "I blame you? I blame you for what you said. What you said before is true. There is nothing wrong. Let me ask you, did you say before because you like Beisheng or because you really said it for Beisheng?"


    "It''s all for the prince''s sake. You don''t know that every time you meet him, he can be happy for a long time, but most of the time he is playing the flute alone."


    Beisheng is a lonely person. Su Mo = Yun found this very early.


    "Since you are for his good and have no selfishness, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Moyun curled his lips and smiled: "you are too careful. It''s okay. If I guess correctly, you should have been with Beisheng since childhood, and then you always like him, right?"


    "I..."


    Some of you didn''t know what to say. You simply blushed directly, and then began to say, "I fell in love with our crown prince since I was a child. When I first saw him, I was five years old when I was a child. He chose to accompany him from a large number of maidservants."


    "Well... You go on?"


    Su Moyun just wants to listen to other people''s stories tonight, so listen patiently.

 Chapter 461

    Su Moyun''s patience seemed to give her great courage, so he slowly pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth and began to recall.


    "In fact, I''m a daughter of a concubine in the Shangshu family. Because I didn''t have a high status at home since childhood, I was sent to the palace to accompany the princes and the princess. In fact, I''m just a slave."


    "Then I stood among the many slaves and maidservants, and I saw his Royal Highness the prince come politely from among the princes, point a fan at my head and say, ''that''s it. It''s very clever to grow up''."


    "It''s still a childhood story."


    Su Moyun said with a sneer.


    "Well..."


    Bright red seems to have more courage. Even if her secrets are known tonight, she is not afraid. After all, she has held them for decades. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid you''ll feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "Although he is very young, only six years old, he is already a talent that stands out among the princes. He is gentle before dealing with people. I have never seen angry. At that time, I loved to cry. If other princes saw me timid, they would not want me and be driven out. But his Highness the prince is different. He is very sensible when he is very young, but he still goes step by step Encourage me and support me. "


    "Well, I''ve seen it for a long time. In fact, you really have a special feeling for Beisheng. You are the master and lover, but due to the relationship between you, you haven''t said it or dare not say it."


    Su Moyun has seen a lot. If he had been in secret love for so many years, he would not be able to stand it.


    "Later, when I was seven years old, I fell in love with his Royal Highness the prince. In order to be the most qualified bodyguard of his Highness the prince and accompany him in reading, I always did my duty and did my best in everything. I know that many rich children are staring at the identity of accompanying him."


    "In the end, you''ve been with him all the time."


    "Well, yes, in fact, the crown prince will block the sword for me. On the contrary, he will save me in the most dangerous time. If other princes had already escaped, but our crown prince will not. Our crown prince is the most kind and generous. I have made a lot of efforts to stay with him."


    "Well... I know you really made a lot of efforts." Su Moyun nodded.


    In fact, in ancient times, the accompanying readers of Royal princesses or princes were generally the children of those senior officials, but they would still be released into the palace to get married when they reached a certain age.


    Looking at today''s beautiful appearance, the age is naturally up. If you are the same age as yourself, you have been married.


    Sure enough, Jinxiu said it here.


    "In fact, I have refused to accept many people in order to stay with his Highness the prince, and I have always shown people in men''s clothes all year round."


    "Including now?"


    Su Moyun looked at the bright red in front of him, but he was still neither male nor female, so he said.


    "Well, yes, in order to make myself look more masculine, I often learn to walk and talk like those men. I just want everyone to ignore my marriage. I didn''t expect that my father arranged a marriage for me a year ago, but because of my strong opposition, I have fallen out with my family now."


    "Because you are a concubine, you will never marry your Highness the prince or the prince, right?"


    Su Moyun was silent and said.


    "Yes, because I am a concubine and my father''s official position is not high, it has always been impossible to marry a royal member."


    "Then what?" Su Moyun asked again.


    "Then, it seems that the prince realized that I was old. He asked me to leave the palace, but I refused..."


    "I see, and then step by step to today, right?"


    "Well, yes," she nodded.


    The bright red in front of us is about 22 years old, but in ancient times, people''s life expectancy was very short, so everyone married at the age of 17 or 18.


    It can be imagined how the secret love of Caihong for the past 20 years came about.


    Su Moyun sighed at you in an instant. In this class clear ancient times, it is really too difficult to have a good love relationship.


    It will be separated not only by secular eyes, but also by class rule.


    "I''ll help you."


    Su Moyun suddenly said, "but I don''t know if I can help you finish this before I leave, because I also have very important things to do."


    "You... Help me?"


    Almost did not dare to trust. She was surprised and said, "really? Forget it, it''s impossible. How can I do such a thing? It''s wrong to dare to think about it. I just want to put the crown prince on my heart."


    She can''t marry the crown prince. She has nothing and nothing!


    "No, look at Jinxiu. Jinxiu is my servant girl. She is going to marry the Lord now. Tuoba Han, you should know."


    "Um... I''m sorry... I''ll go first. Master."


    Caihong suddenly blushed and didn''t dare to think about anything else. Now she gets along well with her Royal Highness the prince. If she breaks these balances, she''s afraid that she and Beisheng can''t even do it.


    "As long as you want to do this, I will support you," Su Moyun said, "because I believe you. Your nature is not bad at all."


    "Thank you..."


    Suddenly, bright red began to redden her eyes and sobbed at last.


    It''s probably been so many years. Others never know their secrets, and even they hide their secrets for so many years. Finally, someone knows them.


    And the person who knows is so considerate.


    And all she wants is consideration.


    She was supposed to persuade Su Moyun, but unexpectedly, she was persuaded by Su Moyun. She suddenly felt like Su Moyun. Maybe this is the charm of Su Moyun.


    "Master, the prince is coming! No!"


    Suddenly someone shouted at the door. It was the voice of Caixia.


    Caihong and Su Moyun looked at each other. Su Moyun went over and opened the window. Before Caihong left, Su Moyun rushed over and gave her a hug and smiled: "in fact, you are super beautiful when you smile."


    She blushed, bent over, saluted Su Moyun and flew away.


    Tuo Bajing just entered the house: "someone just came?"


    "Well..."


    How should Su Moyun explain it? He can''t just say it''s colorful!


    "Nothing..."


    "You''re hiding from me..." tuobajing extended his voice, a little dull.

 Chapter 462

    "No." Su Moyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know why you say that..."


    "You have people who know lightness skills in this room. Am I right?"


    Tuobajing scanned the room, turned and said.


    "Yes..." Su Moyun had to admit that Caihong''s martial arts were not as good as tuobajing''s, so tuobajing sometimes felt Caihong''s lightness skills with his internal power.


    Thinking so, Su Moyun frowned. Tuobajing was not so slow and easy to fool. What would he think if he said it was Beisheng''s coming?


    Su Moyun is clearly aware of the misunderstanding that may arise.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" tuobajing suddenly coldly lowered his face, and his tone was very unhappy.


    Caixia on one side didn''t know how to extricate Su Moyun. She just opened her mouth slightly and didn''t know how to explain what she wanted to say.


    What should I say in such a situation? "


    "It was the people around Jiayu who came and asked me to find her tomorrow." Su Moyun smiled.


    In fact, tuobajing now knows that Su Moyun is lying, but he doesn''t deny it. When he knows that Su Moyun is lying, tuobajing won''t ask.


    Because Su Moyun won''t say it.


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Jing suddenly grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist with his hand and looked at her directly.


    "What?"


    Su Moyun lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    The ambiguous breath flows back and forth between the two people. Caixia sees this scene. You leave the scene with some knowledge while worrying.


    When there were only two people in the house, tuobajing came back to God this time: "after ten days, Jinxiu will get married and go back to the general''s house. Do you want to go to the general''s house? If you want to go, I''ll arrange a suitable identity for you."


    Su Moyun knows that his current identity is a little awkward, so it''s natural to arrange a suitable identity.


    "Did you come so late to talk to me about it?"


    Su Moyun avoided his strong figure and blushed slightly. God knows, this night is the best time for the strange smell between men and women.


    "Yes."


    Of course not. In fact, tuobajing didn''t come to her so late because he missed her?


    Unfortunately, Su Moyun didn''t think of that in his mind at this time.


    "If it''s all right, I want to sleep."


    Su Moyun suddenly looked out of the window and said.


    Tuobajing also looked out of the vinegar window. There were faint footprints outside the window and the marks of being disturbed on the haystack outside.


    Su Moyun also saw it.


    Suddenly tuobajing smiled and said, "I still know the people around Jiayu. Will her people come to you in the middle of the night?"


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun knew he had been exposed.


    Yes, how can Jiayu''s people not go to the front door in the middle of the night? At this time, Su Jiayu, you''re sleeping while raising your baby.


    So it is absolutely impossible to find yourself at this point in time.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and knew that her words had been overthrown, but she didn''t panic at all because they were both smart people.


    Tuobajing will no longer ask questions like before, when he has decided to let him go.


    Therefore, Su Moyun looked at the cool night outside the window. She said, "the night is cold, deeper and heavier. Don''t catch cold..."


    But when Su Moyun really turned his head to look, there was no one behind him.


    Tuobajing didn''t know when he had left.


    Only himself was left here. Su Moyun suddenly had some sad feelings in his heart.


    Caixia came in with a gentle step at this time. She sighed and looked around.


    Seeing Caixia''s expression at this time, Su Moyun almost wanted to know what Caixia wanted to say.


    "Master!" Caixia couldn''t help it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Moyun asked patiently.


    "Nothing... I''m just thinking." Caixia lowered her head and kept pestering her fingers. "Master, are you leaving us? Are you leaving forever or temporarily?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Su Moyun quietly took off his cloak, lowered his head, hooked his lips, frowned slightly, and picked off the hairpin on his head with his hand.


    "I haven''t worn so many ornaments on my head since I didn''t become the princess."


    Su Moyun seemed to be talking to herself. Caixia on one side heard it and made a slight sound.


    Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t answer, she said again, "master, I suddenly received several land deeds a few days ago, one is a hundred mu good land in the suburbs of Beijing, one is a house in the three lanes of the back street of the capital, and there are big shops next to the house."


    "Well..." Su Moyun continued to listen to her later.


    "I have no relatives in the world, so you are the only one who can give me all these things."


    Caixia said her guess, "but why did the master give me all this? Plus, I dreamed that the master went to a high-rise building that day, and then I thought, is it because the master wants to leave forever, so I can take care of the people around me, including the beautiful marriage..."


    "You think too much."


    Everything was blocked by Su Moyun''s simple four words.


    "It''s not like this." Caixia''s tone was a little excited. "You don''t want to make the Lord sad because you left, so you deliberately give the Lord gas, but what! But I just saw that your eyes often contain tears and can''t give up."


    "Really?" Su Moyun took off the jade bracelet on his wrist and put it on the dresser, making a slight knock. His tone was very low.


    The master of her own family has never been like this. Caixia squeezed her fingers nervously. She could know the idea of her master before, but only this time.


    She can''t estimate.


    Caixia stopped asking Su Moyun because she knew Su Moyun was a little angry.


    I can''t ask any more.


    "Sleep, Caixia."


    After su Moyun cleaned up, he stood up and turned around. With firmness and comfort in his eyes, he held Caixia''s cold hand in the snow, and then put one side of the heater in her arms.


    "It''s cold. Tonight, live in my house."


    "OK!" Caixia was a little excited.


    As long as she thought of her last dream that her master had left forever, she was very sad.


    Therefore, no matter whether the master will not leave, she will stay with Su Moyun and always stay with her. If she can stay for a while, it will be a while.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath, took the quilt for Caixia and put it on a bed not far from him.

 Chapter 463

    Two people are sleeping in the same room on two beds.


    Caixia listened to Su Moyun''s shallow breathing. She felt very stable in her heart and began to sleep.


    The next day, Su Moyun was startled. The window was suddenly opened and the strong sun came in from the outside.


    So that Su Moyun sat up directly from the bed.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. In the golden sunshine sea, a woman with a rose red coat and skirt suddenly burst in. She counted the exquisite flowing cloud hairpins on her head and shook the jade flowers outside.


    Step by step, with a crisp jingle, light rouge on his face and crimson lips, he came slowly.


    Hey, it''s a beautiful thing, okay?


    Su Moyun was stunned.


    Rich brocade came up and lowered her head with a smile. She was originally a small jasper. How could she be so beautiful after she wanted to be so changed?


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to push the door in, but I''ve been knocking here for too long, but the people in the general''s house are coming to pick me up. I want to see Miss."


    "Oh! Yes!" Su Moyun opened his quilt and got out of bed. He found that the sun had been drying his ass. it was a little late. Did he sleep so long?


    She looked at Caixia.


    Caixia shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know why. Jinxiu and I called you this morning, but the Lord saw that you slept soundly, so let''s not disturb you."


    "Is that so?" Su Moyun got out of bed and let Jinxiu and Caixia dress herself up.


    She was in a trance. She seemed to have slept soundly yesterday.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping.


    "Miss, I''ll call you miss in private."


    Rich brocade is dressing up Su Moyun with red eyes. The whole family probably knows Su Moyun best.


    Knowing that Su Moyun almost doesn''t want to stay in the palace now, she simply doesn''t call her master or Madam, but a young lady.


    It''s like Su Moyun didn''t marry before.


    In this regard.


    Su Moyun likes this title very much. Everyone just calls it in private.


    "Are you ready?"


    It''s tuobajing''s voice.


    Tuobajing wanted to lift the curtain of the door and make a clear sound of beads collision. He came in from the door and looked at Su Moyun who was dressing.


    "OK." Su Moyun stood up.


    Today, I went to the general''s house with rich brocade. My identity is unreasonable. I''m sorry to wear too ostentatious. In addition, I have been demoted recently.


    Su Moyun just wanted to go to the general''s house in obscurity. He didn''t want to disturb anyone.


    "Now you''re going to the general''s house, I understand, but..."


    Tuobajing''s women can''t be bullied if they want to be bullied. Tuobajing''s eyes were deep, and then said, "although the king has said this to the general, if you go, you still can''t guarantee how the people below will treat you."


    Where did a former princess live in the past for the marriage of a general''s house lady?


    "Therefore, Tuo Bajing naturally wants to make up an identity with Su Moyun.


    "I understand." Su Moyun got up and looked straight at Tuoba in front of him.


    "If anyone wants to bully you, you can go back to Yuanchang. The king will not spare you."


    "No need." Su Moyun smiled. "You said general He Jian. The general and I have met face to face several times. You don''t have to send Yuanchang to follow me."


    "The king is still afraid that you will be wronged in the general''s house."


    Tuo Bajing''s tone is tough. He knows very well. He also knows that Su Moyun is getting closer and closer to the day she wants to leave.


    But she and rich brocade are close as sisters, so at present, rich brocade is leaving her, and she also wants to go and have a look.


    "No need." Su Moyun''s attitude was still very tough. He stood up, turned a circle, and said slightly overbearing: "do you think I look like someone will be bullied?"


    "The general''s men are here -"


    Yuanchang suddenly shouted outside the door.


    Su Moyun took a look at Yuanchang outside and knew that the current team had arrived.


    "I''m leaving."


    Su Moyun wore a light green dress and didn''t even apply rouge. He just followed Jinxiu quietly.


    This time, Su Moyun went to the general''s house as a palace maid sent by the palace to teach splendid Royal etiquette.


    Just a little female official.


    "OK..."


    Tuobajing watched Su Moyun''s back, watched her go, step by step out of the general''s house, and didn''t look back at all.


    "Are you really so willing? Even if you want to leave, don''t you stay with me?"


    Tuobajing''s face was a little sad at this time.


    "Lord?"


    Yuanchang sighed. These two people are really in love. Why must they be separated? Don''t you know to go up and hug one?


    However, a - hug between them will not solve the problem.


    "Wow, wow"


    Suddenly the child''s cry came from inside the room.


    Yuanchang hurriedly took the child and was held in his arms by tuobajing. He looked at the ink like Su Moyun and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t you really follow me?" Yuanchang said, looking at the direction Su Moyun left.


    "No. she doesn''t like it." tuobajing sighed.


    "Will there be any accident?" Yuanchang frowned, still worried, "if you are bullied..."


    Tuobajing directly interrupted Yuanchang''s words and said, "if someone bullies me, I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    "Ah, if you want me to say, the princess is too kind." Yuanchang said, holding the hilt of his sword around his waist, "Su closed the moon and hurt our princess so much before, but our princess let her go."


    "The reason for letting go is that Su Shuyue has never been able to kill her."


    Yuanchang turned around and saw that tuobajing didn''t know when he turned and left.


    "Su Shuyue is dead."


    Just to stay, tuobajing went back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Moyun was sitting in the carriage and went with Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade''s mood was very nervous now. Looking at the carriage, she couldn''t help but lift the car curtain for a while and looked out of the window at the coming and going crowd street.


    I was sweating.


    "What''s the matter? Rich brocade?"


    "Miss, I''m just very nervous. What should I do?" rich brocade honestly wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief.


    Su Moyun smiled and put his hand on the back of Jinxiu''s hand. He comforted: "don''t be nervous. You should always remember that you are a legitimate daughter. No matter whether you are your own or their children, when you see you, you should honor your sister. You should remember that you are the future Princess!"

 Chapter 464

    "Here comes the eldest lady!"


    It was the housekeeper of the general''s house who shouted loudly.


    Rich brocade looked at Su Moyun at a loss. Su Moyun just gave her a comforting look, indicating that she had nothing to do. Don''t be too nervous.


    Su Moyun got out of the carriage first. Because he was a princess before, he met some people in the general''s house.


    The general knew Su Moyun. He just took a deep look at her and smiled.


    "Here comes Jinxiu?" He Jian, wearing a long brown coat and a long black cloak, walked valiantly, and handed him his hand intimately.


    "Rich brocade, I haven''t seen you for a long time as a father. You have been weak and sick since childhood. Have you ever complained that your father has fostered you in the temple for 20 years?"


    What he Jian said was the script that tuobajing had discussed with him before.


    "Never complain. Jinxiu has been in the temple for 20 years. Thanks to the blessing of the Buddha, her body is getting better and better."


    Rich brocade was held by He Jian in her own hands. Listening to his hearty laughter, her heart was more warm without reason.


    "Jinxiu has seen her mother... Sister... Sister..."


    Rich brocade was led by He Jian. She saw a lot of people at the door and said hello to them one by one.


    Su Moyun really pinched a sweat for Jinxiu. What else does sister need to say hello?


    Rich brocade is not confused about what she does in ordinary days. She must be too nervous now.


    He LANYA, who is not far away, slightly hooks a corner of her lips. This is my sister. She has some enthusiasm: "Jinxiu, just come back. I have prepared a lot of gifts for you. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    "Thank you, sister. Sister prepared it. Naturally, it''s excellent. Naturally, I like it."


    Rich brocade smiled and looked at he Lanyan on one side, but he Lanyan''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of disdain, and then said.


    "Sister, you must come to our third room later."


    "OK."


    Rich brocade was welcomed by everyone and was rushed into the general''s house.


    But after su Moyun''s observation, he knew that he Lanyan was not a good stubble. He didn''t know if his intuition was wrong.


    Rich brocade has never left her side for so many years. This time, Su Moyun should protect her well.


    As soon as we entered the general''s house, all the people were polite to Jinxiu.


    On the surface, the family and friendly also arranged a big room for Jinxiu.


    "Rich brocade, these are the servant girls I set aside for you. In addition, the new clothes made for you are being made. Just tell me what you want."


    He Jian is a cheerful man. He patted his chest and said very seriously, "in this general''s house, as long as I''m still here for a day, no one can bully you."


    So


    Su Moyun bowed slightly: "then I''ll thank the general for the prince''s arrangement."


    "It won''t get in the way."


    Of course, He Jian knew that Su Moyun was a figure of he Xu, and hurriedly helped Su Moyun. "I can''t stand it, Mammy."


    "Yes."


    Su Moyun just smiled.


    He Jian still remembers that Su Moyun was injured in tuobajing during the war in western Xinjiang. He was very excited and led his subordinates to attack.


    And with all the family members, he took pains to bandage the wounded. All this is remembered in He Jian''s heart and has deep respect for the former princess.


    "Well, Dad, I''m in the house." rich brocade smiled.


    "Well, well, you''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest. In the evening, we''ll have a reunion dinner together."


    He Jian then went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, several servant girls came forward to do something for Jinxiu. They changed her into simple clothes and cleaned up again.


    According to rich brocade''s words, she used to dress others, but now she enjoys other people''s services. She''s really a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, you are so beautiful." cui''er flattered Jinxiu.


    Su Moyun was also tossing and a little tired. As soon as he entered the house, he sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and was about to drink it leisurely.


    Cui''er on one side changed and said, "Hey, who are you? I didn''t know to look after our young lady, so I came here to make tea. What''s the meaning?"


    "I''m the mammy sent by the imperial palace to teach the prospective Princess Royal etiquette." Su Moyun replied to her.


    "Mammy? Don''t you just sleep with a palace maid? Our lady is a princess. Come and work quickly."


    Cui''er turned Su Moyun''s eyes and made Su Moyun a little confused.


    But with a smile, I put down the tea lamp with a bang. I haven''t been so bossy for a long time.


    It''s fresh.


    Su Moyun didn''t understand. After drinking a cup of tea and stretching, he lay on the imperial concubine''s chair and planned to take a nap.


    As soon as cui''er turned around, my God, she was sleeping. She suddenly changed her face and shouted, "mammy? Who do you think you are? Our young lady is the future Princess. Even our master should respect three points. You don''t pay attention to the young lady."


    "What are you doing..."


    Rich brocade frowned and came in. She almost suspected that her ears had made a mistake. Otherwise, how could she hear it? It seemed that someone was accusing her master?


    "Miss, you''re here. Look at the mammy from the imperial palace. She''s so lazy because she wants to teach you etiquette. It''s better to change one..."


    "Shut up."


    Rich brocade was angry for no reason. She frowned and went straight to the head of the bed, took a small blanket and covered Su Moyun who was taking a nap.


    Cui''er was stunned.


    Rich brocade glared at her and said, "this mammy has a great background. She is a red man in front of the Lord and the emperor. Don''t offend her."


    "Yes." several servant girls nodded heavily.


    Cui''er''s face was green and white.


    Su Moyun went to sleep. It was time for dinner in the west of sunset.


    "Mammy, we should go to dinner, but what do you do? Shall I have someone bring you some food first?"


    Rich brocade pushed Su Moyun. She was worried that Su Moyun had to have dinner at this time in the past. Su Moyun''s stomach was bad. If she didn''t eat on time, it might hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. As your mother, I naturally want to be with you at any time. I''ll go with you until you eat."


    Su Moyun gently held Jinxiu''s hand: "pay attention to yourself."


    "OK."


    When you get to the dining table in the main hall.

 Chapter 465

    It''s really a table full of men and Han people. Chickens, ducks, fish and meat are all kinds of delicacies, flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, running and swimming in the water.


    be riotous with colour.


    Including the vegetables, they were carved into different shapes and placed on the table one by one.


    It''s strange and beautiful.


    Su Moyun glanced at the table and saw that tuobajing''s instructions to He Jian were good, and He Jian did.


    "Here comes my sister."


    "Here comes Xiuer."


    Mrs. he has a kind face. He Lanyan is also a good girl. Everyone gives Jinxiu a look of expectation.


    "Is rich brocade late." rich brocade is surprised, didn''t expect that everyone has arrived.


    He Jian nodded frequently. Although he knew that Jinxiu was a servant girl around Su Moyun, he was full of general knowledge and worldly sophistication, which was good.


    Although she is not her own, I am willing to treat her well.


    Jinxiu took her seat and took a look at Su Moyun.


    He Jian also noticed Su Moyun, smiled and said, "mammy is a noble man from the palace. At present, we''d better eat together."


    "What..." he Lanyan asked subconsciously. Isn''t that a palace maid? Where is a noble man.


    Mrs. he also looked unhappy. Seeing that Su Moyun was very beautiful, she was a young Mammy. She kicked He Jian under the table and coughed. It probably meant that she was a servant. Why did you let her eat on the table?


    "It doesn''t make sense. Let''s forget it." Su Moyun bowed his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t finish such a big table, so let''s go together."


    He Jian is very patient and respectful to Su Moyun from the bottom of his heart. With the relationship between Tuo Bajing, he can''t treat others badly.


    He Jian has followed tuobajing for so many years. It is impossible to see that tuobajing is still conscious of Su Moyun.


    "Then I have to be disrespectful."


    Su Moyun can feel that his stomach is aching. If he doesn''t eat, he''s afraid his stomach will suffer again.


    This regular physical reaction is really... Unpleasant.


    Although Su Moyun sat down, she could clearly feel the eyes around her, including the needle like eyes of Mrs. he, flowing back and forth between Su Moyun and He Jian.


    The naked eyes seemed to say, is there anything between you?


    But Su Moyun is frank. At his age, He Jian can be his father, okay.


    When the family ate, you brought me food and I brought you food. It was extremely harmonious and on the surface of the forehead. It really looked like a happy scene.


    "My sister is blessed to marry the Lord." he LANYA drank a little wine at the table and stood up to propose a toast.


    Those present who didn''t know he LANYA''s mind were stunned.


    "Sister, don''t be rude. Drink less!" he Lanyan said several times and hurriedly helped her.


    "It''s OK. I''m happy today. It''s OK to drink more." He Jian said boldly.


    He Jian has been fighting outside for most of these years, so he doesn''t know the thoughts of his children.


    He LANYA drank another glass of wine.


    He Jian was just puzzled that his eldest daughter he LANYA would never get drunk in public. Today, there are still some gaffes.


    Su Moyun quickly noticed something wrong.


    Just eating quietly.


    A meal ended with everyone''s apparent politeness.


    Rich brocade was taken around the yard by cui''er, while Su Moyun deliberately walked at the end, looked lost, turned and slipped in one direction to he Lanyan''s side.


    He Lanyan and he LANYA ate all the way in the garden of the hospital and rejected the servant girl.


    "Sister, why are you doing this? There are so many good men in the world!" he Lanyan stared at he LANYA and played with the flowers.


    "You don''t understand, he has only one." he LANYA replied sadly.


    Su Moyun can probably think of who he is.


    "Is Tuoba Han really so good? Didn''t he save you once? But now he has a good relationship with the servant girl Jinxiu of the royal palace."


    "How can you call the king''s name! Yan''er, are you dead?"


    Although she was a little drunk, she was surprised by he Lanyan''s bold call, so she woke up.


    "Alas, he is not here. There are other people here besides you?" he Lanyan said with an open mouth. "Jinxiu is a servant girl. She was born in a humble family. If the emperor hadn''t been kind enough to make her up an identity to be the legitimate daughter of our general''s house, she wouldn''t have married Tuoba Han!"


    At this time, Su Moyun found that he Lanyan, who had been talking all the time, seemed to be a little drunk.


    He began to speak without fear and continued: "also, she is just a servant girl who has been demoted to the princess. Now she flies up the branches and becomes a Phoenix, but I think Prince Han is only fresh for a while. This beautiful scenery will always be hated."


    "Stop talking." he LANYA rubbed her temples, a little bored, "don''t mention it again."


    "Ah, I''m defending against injustice for you. Why do you still look like blaming me? It''s really stupid." he Lanyan took off one side of the flower and put it on her head.


    "Woof, woof!" suddenly a dog ran to Su Moyun from a distance and went straight to Su Moyun!


    Su Moyun quickly flashed. Where did this dog come from?


    "Caicai! Where are you going?" he Lanyan hurriedly ran over, but she didn''t want to see Su Moyun after the rockery and picked up her dog.


    He looked at Su Moyun suspiciously. He LANYA on one side saw the changes here and came over. Suddenly, he thought of what he had said to he Lanyan before.


    The two men looked at each other, and Su Moyun quickly said, "I''ve seen two masters... I just got lost, but I didn''t want to bump into here. As soon as I came, the dog rushed over."


    He Lanyan looked at Su Moyun in surprise, saw Su Moyun''s appearance through the moonlight and the lanterns on the side of the road, and suddenly said, "are you the mammy in the palace mentioned by her father? What did mammy just hear?"


    He Lanyan is testing her.


    Su Moyun smiled: "of course I didn''t hear anything. I just came."


    "That''s good."


    Although he Lanyan said that on her face, she beat a drum in her heart, "don''t come out so late. Mammy is better to take care of herself."

 Chapter 466

    "Well, yes. Thank you for your concern."


    Su Moyun''s attitude is respectful.


    However, he Lanyan came to Su Moyun with a little arrogance. When she passed by, she paused and suddenly said, "whether you hear it or not, you should know what to say and what not to say. Mammy is a smart person."


    He Lanyan actually didn''t dare to mention Su Moyun. She just relied on Su Moyun''s respectful attitude.


    She became more and more respectful, while he Lanyan felt that the other party was easy to bully.


    He LANYA''s slightly drunk face was ruddy. Just smiled, she turned and left with he Lanyan.


    He Lanyan is not as calm as he LANYA.


    Su Moyun waited for the two of them to leave. He was just going to take a step forward, but he found a big shadow behind him, the shadow of a tall man.


    Almost to cover their own shadow.


    Su Moyun frowned slightly.


    This is a garden, with its back against a rockery and a lake in front. This is a sparsely populated place. If you encounter anything, you can''t escape.


    Suddenly, a big palm slapped her on the shoulder, which made Su Moyun stiff and made the car silent.


    But what no one thought was that the big palm quickly shifted its direction and gave Su Moyun a hug.


    Encircling her in his arms, Su Moyun quickly smelled a faint smell of ink, which he could not be more familiar with!


    It''s tuobajing!


    She never dreamed that tuobajing would appear here. What a surprise.


    "I just saw that their attitude towards you was not very good." tuobajing held her tightly from behind, with a dull tone.


    Su Moyun didn''t turn around. Maybe he wanted to extend the hug a little. He only whispered, "fortunately, after all, my identity is just a Mammy."


    "But Ben Wang doesn''t like people''s bad attitude towards you."


    This is Tuo Bajing''s truth. His own women don''t have a bad attitude towards her. Besides, he is still a king with power. How can he tolerate others bullying his own women?


    Su Moyun''s heart warmed up. It was clear that he was already going to leave, and he was an old husband and wife, but he was really unprepared in the face of tuobajing''s sudden provocation.


    "Thank you." Su Moyun simply replied two words.


    Tuobajing smiled slightly on her face, then let go of her and said, "you probably never thought that I would appear."


    "Indeed..." Su minyun looked at the sparkling Lake seriously and said seriously, "I really didn''t expect you to appear."


    "Now I''ve appeared and brought you some food." tuobajing took her hand and sat on the stone stool, taking out his carefully prepared cakes and handing them to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun saw the cake in front of him, pointed to the bright red surface and read the exquisite cake with plum blossom petals, and said, "this is the plum blossom cake in the north of the capital."


    Pointing to another crystal clear white cake, he said, "this is the crystal cake in the south of the suburbs of Beijing."


    There are four or five kinds of cakes, all of which are exquisite and her favorite, but she never believes that tuobajing bought them herself. She must have ordered her servants to buy them.


    Tuobajing seemed to have guessed Su Moyun''s heart and laughed: "I bought it myself, myself and myself."


    He emphasized himself three times. Su Moyun said well, and his heart became more and more warm.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing sat on the stone stool to work, waiting for the moonlight to fall quietly, eating cakes and chatting without a word.


    "No one in the general''s house made trouble for you?" tuobajing twisted a cake and put it at the corner of Su Moyun''s mouth. "Hmm?"


    "It''s still good." Su Moyun took advantage of the situation to eat the pastry handed over, um, and then his brain flashed past the former he LANYA sisters.


    These two people don''t know if they are a good stubble.


    "Why? Something?" tuobajing saw through Su Moyun at a glance. There was something in his heart.


    "Nothing," Su Moyun said subconsciously.


    "You can''t go ahead!"


    "Why? Have you done something I don''t know?"


    Suddenly, some quarrels came from the front of the garden. It was He Jian and Mrs. he.


    "Lord... This?" Yuanchang asked with a fist and a frown.


    He Jian knows Su Moyun''s identity, but Mrs. he doesn''t necessarily know.


    So this is the most prone to misunderstanding.


    "Why don''t you let me go to the garden and what have you been doing here?"


    It''s Mrs. he''s voice again.


    "Lord?" Yuanchang asked tuobajing in a low voice.


    If tuobajing doesn''t speak, He Jian has to be there all the time. No matter how noisy Mrs. he is, he can''t come in here for an inch.


    "You''d better not embarrass him. Let''s go. After all, general He Jian helped us a lot."


    Su Moyun stood up and cleaned up the unfinished high points.


    "That''s what you said." tuobajing stood up, and the tall figure deliberately blocked Su Moyun''s back.


    One went out one after another.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. he? Is my presence disturbing?"


    Tuobajing walked out with a smile, looked at Mrs. he in front of her and asked loudly.


    He Fu was simply stupid on the spot.


    "No..." Hejian bar immediately knelt down and stared at Mrs. he. It seems that he said it again. He told you not to shout here. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. I''m disturbing your guests.


    And Mrs. he also glanced, as if to say that she didn''t know there were other people here.


    "My wife has seen the king!" Mrs. he knelt on the ground, her face full of fear.


    So, taking this opportunity, Su Moyun took a detour to leave.


    "Excuse me. I''m here late at night. I just want to discuss some things with general He Jian, but I don''t want to arouse Mrs. he''s suspicion."


    Tuobajing smiled.


    Seeing that tuobajing didn''t mean to blame, Mrs. he was sweating in a cold sweat. Who knew that she would offend such a giant Buddha. He Jian didn''t say that she was hiding here.


    "Thank you, Lord, for forgiving my wife''s recklessness." Mrs. he stood where she was and said again and again after she was helped up.


    At this time, Su Moyun listened to the voice behind him getting smaller and smaller. With a long sigh of relief, he went to the beautiful place.


    Rich brocade is really anxious now. She hasn''t seen Su Moyun appear for a long time.


    I was just about to blurt out to call my sister, but Su Moyun smiled and told her to change her words: "Mammy, I''m worried. I don''t know where you''ve just gone."


    "It''s all right. I just wandered around."

 Chapter 467

    "That''s good, that''s good, Mammy don''t get lost in this house." cui''er saw that Jinxiu was very interested in Su Moyun, so she hurriedly went up and took her wrist. "Mammy was just gone. I don''t know how worried our master is."


    Su Moyun smiled perfunctorily and quietly pulled his arm out of cui''er''s hand.


    This cui''er is so unstable that she doesn''t accord with the temperament of the princess''s personal servant girl at all. It seems that she wants to refer to rich brocade again and choose one.


    "What''s the matter?" cui''er seemed to have some doubts. Su Moyun seemed to be avoiding himself, so he scratched his head.


    "Nothing."


    Su Moyun followed Jinxiu and said some precautions in the palace while returning to the house.


    "If you enter the palace in the future, you will meet the emperor and empress sooner or later, as well as your royal relatives and relatives. All you have to do is have no stage fright."


    "Well, remember."


    Rich brocade Wen nodded softly.


    If you want to communicate with royal people in the future, you won''t know how you died.


    Simple people, I''m afraid there is no residue left to be eaten in the royal family.


    Even if it is rich brocade, in fact, it is too simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until the next day, Su Moyun gets up from bed and finds that Jinxiu has just got up.


    Cui''er''s face was a little abnormal and brought in a bowl of peach blossom soup.


    "Miss, this is prepared in the kitchen today. It is said that your face is too pale. You should eat some to recuperate yourself."


    "Well, put it down."


    Rich brocade is wearing slightly more formal clothes today, which is more cumbersome. She is wearing a white lining, stuffed into her pants, and covered with a peach jacket to protect her vest.


    The eight floors inside and outside are all confused by Jinxiu.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun picked up the long skirt with curved train on one side of her face and helped her wear it.


    Put on your clothes, shake your head with a golden hairpin, Lightly sweep your eyebrows, and point a red flower that is now popular in your forehead.


    Ah, after cleaning up, Su Moyun found that she was really beautiful.


    It is said that Buddha depends on gold clothes and people rely on clothes. There is nothing wrong with this.


    "Our young lady is so handsome," said cui''er, helping her down the stairs.


    Rich brocade only said in her heart: "this change is a young lady. People want a lot of money."


    "Lord Han arrives -"


    The long announcement voice sounded, which made Jinxiu almost stunned. She was about to go up with her skirt, but she was caught by Su Moyun''s hand.


    He shook his head in silence.


    Rich brocade nodded awkwardly. Now she was a young lady who was going to be special. How could she go up to meet her as a servant girl like before.


    He LANYA, who came from another path, dressed up solemnly and heavily. She was more beautiful than flowers. She came all the way and snorted.


    A sharp and clear voice sounded: "sister, aren''t you in a hurry? Since your brother-in-law is here, don''t forget your identity as a legitimate daughter. It''s so urgent, cough... It''s inappropriate."


    "I was rude."


    Rich brocade had to stop.


    It turned out that in the palace, rich brocade was covered with thorns. Su Moyun didn''t understand that if he LAN pressed such a choking sound before, he would have to choke back.


    But today is silent.


    However, Su Moyun didn''t know that Jinxiu''s thorns were all for Su Moyun''s growth. It was to protect her, not to protect herself.


    "What else is impolite? This is at home, rich brocade. You can do whatever you want." he Lanyan was pioneering and came to hold rich brocade.


    He LANYA turned her eyes hard. She said everything for her eldest sister, but she turned over to help her?


    Hey, who is your sister!


    Thinking about this, he Lanyan and she walked to the main hall of the general''s house together.


    It can almost be said that Tuoba Han seldom came to the general''s house. Except that he saved he Lanyan and sent her back by the way last time, he never came here.


    The eye came down, and the number knew that it was for Jinxiu.


    "General, how are we doing here? It''s really helpful." Tuoba Han sat on the high platform, eating tea and asked without hesitation.


    This is to ask he Jian. He Jian is ashamed. He Jian is still the daughter of his family. How did he become his man?


    I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to say so.


    Su Moyun on one side has been staring at Tuoba Han since.


    Even if Su Moyun is not his serious seven aunts, Tuoba Han still listens very much.


    Immediately put his mouth clean and said, "cough, cough, I''m kidding. Is everything all right here recently?"


    "Well, very well. I''ve grown a few heads naturally and don''t dare to neglect the people the two princes asked to take care of."


    He Jian said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." unfortunately, Tuoba Han has no face and skin today. He may also rely on his old feelings with the general.


    Chatting.


    For a moment, Tuoba Han saw that he had passed the beautiful road surrounded by servant girls.


    It''s beautiful today.


    He was in a trance for a moment.


    After a little stunned, he laughed: "Miss Jinxiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Lord Han..."


    Tut.


    Su Moyun sighed on one side. These two people have always met without a positive type. Today they are polite and courteous.


    "I''ve seen Lord Han."


    He Lanyan and he LANYA also came one after another. Looking at tuobajing in front of her, he Lanyan lowered her head.


    A little shy.


    Su Moyun guessed correctly. Sure enough, he Lanyan was interested in Tuoba Han.


    "The seventh Lord arrives -"


    Then, just as they were about to take their seats, suddenly, the voice of notification sounded again.


    He Jian led his family members and immediately made a gesture to welcome them.


    He Jian was still under pressure. Two princes came down. One of them was in the middle of a mixed Dynasty, and could be regarded as the only candidate for the prince.


    At this time, no one can offend tuobajing.


    "See the seventh Lord!"


    When the crowd saluted, Su Moyun knelt down.


    "No gift."


    Tuobajing went to help him up. He Jian said, "you''re working hard."


    "I''m scared, I''m not hard at all." He Jian wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    With Tuo Bajing coming, the atmosphere seems to have been tense, especially he LANYA on one side.


    He LANYA really didn''t dream that tuobajing would come here. Everyone knows that tuobajing''s insight is amazing and uses his famous dignity.

 Chapter 468

    He Lanyan drank tea quietly.


    Tuobajing intentionally or unintentionally came to Su Moyun''s nearby side.


    Cloth dish.


    Another table full of men and Han.


    At this time, rich brocade suddenly fainted.


    "Splendid!" Tuoba Han came forward and hurriedly helped his fiancee.


    "Are you okay?"


    The color of Jinxiu''s mouth quickly changes to purple black, and her eye circles quickly turn black.


    People with clear eyes know that it is poisoned.


    He Jian''s face turned black and shouted, "block this place immediately! Check it out! Find out who did it!"


    "Yes!" his men took orders.


    At this time, Su Moyun threw himself on rich brocade and observed rich brocade''s mouth and nose. The disease was not like sudden poisoning at all.


    Tuobajing narrowed his eyes, looked at all this and swept everyone present.


    He Lanyan swallowed a mouthful of water, and her face looked a little flustered.


    "Rich brocade, how''s it going?" he Lanyan was worried.


    "Wait for the doctor to come." Tuoba Jing''s thick eyebrow.


    Tuoba Han grabbed the wrist and put it in his palm, constantly sweating Jinxiu who was unconscious.


    "Here comes the doctor."


    It''s Lin Yuean.


    Lin Yuean was wearing clothes from Taiyuan hospital. The silver needle was inserted into Jinxiu''s head and said solemnly, "carry it in first and lie flat on the bed."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people filled the mountain and carried Jinxiu to bed.


    Rich brocade''s face became more and more ugly, even darker.


    "I don''t know about this poison. I don''t know how to untie it, but give me time."


    Lin Yuean stood pacing, frowning tightly, remembering this kind of poison in her mind.


    "Yuean, think carefully." Su Moyun was a little worried.


    But there is no disease that Lin Yuean can''t cure. If it can''t be cured this time, it really can''t be cured.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yuean''s fighting spirit has been aroused, because he rarely meets the poison he can''t solve. That''s very interesting.


    Rich brocade was not in a coma, and was awakened by Tuoba Han''s cry on one side.


    "Daddy......" she first saw he Jian on one side.


    He Jian immediately stepped forward, grabbed Jinxiu''s hand and said, "I''m here, I''m here at any time."


    Although she was not born, He Jian always regarded Jinxiu as his own daughter when he saw that Jinxiu was so clever,.


    "Cough..." rich brocade coughed.


    Tuoba Han on one side was nervous: "rich brocade, think about it. Did you eat anything today?"


    "No... I got up late in the morning. I didn''t eat anything... Cough."


    Rich brocade said weakly


    "In that case... Then you..."


    Lin Yuean was confused. The poison clearly seemed to enter from his mouth.


    Why didn''t you eat anything?


    What''s wrong with that?


    Su Moyun looked at Lin Yuean, who was also a sad face, so he stopped asking questions.


    Tuobajing coughed softly and went out.


    Su Moyun naturally understood the meaning of tuobajing, so he slipped out when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    As soon as he went out into the backyard, he was pulled by tuobajing. A lightness skill flew onto the branches, and each other''s bodies were hidden by huge leaves.


    "What do you think?" tuobajing said holding her.


    "I think someone must have poisoned." Su Moyun''s mind flashed a person''s face, which was he Lanyan, when Jinxiu was suddenly seriously ill. Her face was worried, not like worrying about rich brocade.


    It''s more like being in a hurry to be exposed.


    "Well, you''ve also found it," said tuobajing. "Pay close attention to the things Jinxiu touches and the things she has eaten intentionally or unintentionally."


    Who did it this time?


    Isn''t it your father?


    Su Moyun subconsciously pushed Kaifa Bajing''s hand. He didn''t want the two people to touch too close, so he just pushed his hand away. He almost slipped on the branch that rained last night.


    Tuobajing quickly hugged her with a smile and said, "what? Do you want to try to get out of the king''s arms again?"


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun gave him a white look and was teased again and again. Originally, he was the one who was going to leave, but this time he was teased again and again.


    The heart also swings badly.


    She tried to stand firmly on the branch. She regretted that she couldn''t use lightness skills.


    Why didn''t you get these skills earlier?


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and flashed many possibilities in his mind.


    She and tuobajing observed a detail together, that is, he LANYA on one side carefully bypassed everyone and approached the bowl of peach blossom soup. Finally, when she was about to take it away


    Tuobajing didn''t know when a leaf appeared in his hand. With the momentum of thunder, he quickly hit he LANYA on the wrist.


    He scratched a blood mark and bled down.


    By the way¡ª¡ª


    The bowl of peach blossom soup was also knocked down on the ground, and the pink peach blossom soup was scattered on the ground, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Lin Yuean''s thoughts were disturbed and came to the peach blossom soup.


    In the eyes of the crowd, He Jian clenched his fist: "what are you doing? He Lanyan!"


    "Don''t be angry. You just knocked over a bowl of things." Mrs. he hurried forward to intercede for he Lanyan.


    In fact, in such a tense situation, he suddenly knocked over something and made a loud bang, which suddenly frightened the highly nervous people. This is also the reason why he Jian scolded.


    "This bowl of peach blossom soup?" Lin Yuean smiled. She didn''t have to go over and test it herself. She knew that this bowl of peach blossom soup was poisonous.


    But it''s not very serious. It''s just a bowl of poison that can make people embarrassed, fart and have diarrhea. It''s the same as the poison you gave to the princess before.


    Su Moyun hooked his lips. Is this poison?


    No, it can''t be poison. Jinxiu didn''t drink peach blossom soup at all in the morning.


    He LANYA was so nervous that she didn''t find out. No one had touched the peach blossom soup at all.


    No one has eaten it.


    She was so nervous that she seemed to want to cover up.


    "It''s still poisonous." Lin Yuean''s needle like eyes put on her, as if asking what.


    He LANYA just froze for a second, then jumped away and said, "I was thirsty. I wanted to eat a peach blossom soup to quench my thirst. I didn''t think... It was poisonous."


    He LANYA''s reaction was startled.


    "Be careful, second lady. Don''t eat these cold things, especially in this late winter."


    "Well, I won''t eat any more. Who''s hurting my sister? This peach blossom soup is actually poisonous."

 Chapter 469

    Su Moyun chuckled. If he hadn''t stood here and witnessed the wonderful performance of he LANYA, I''m afraid he would have thought that he LANYA was really concerned about the beauty.


    "Let me see who made this bowl of peach blossom soup and who brought it." He Jian''s green veins jumped in front of his forehead. Naturally, he felt uneasy and angry.


    It''s amazing that someone can blatantly poison his house. Don''t you pay attention to him?


    "Yes!" the servant on one side took orders, but he LANYA on the other side swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He Lanyan hung her eyebrows down and just wiped the sweat from rich brocade''s forehead wholeheartedly.


    Stay in front of the beautiful bed with Tuoba Han.


    "Lord, just give it to me." he Lanyan smiled and wanted to go and take the bowl in Tuoba Han''s hand.


    Tuoba Han said, thinking that women should be more careful.


    So he Lanyan took the bowl. This is the medicine juice temporarily prepared by Lin Yuean for him to postpone detoxification.


    Rich brocade lies on the bed and clearly remembers that she didn''t eat anything. How can she be poisoned?


    "This is a chronic poison. So... I can''t see it at ordinary times. It will show up only when the poison is about to break out."


    "What exactly is this poison?"


    Tuobajing''s fist was clenched!


    "If you can''t detoxify within two days, it will affect fertility. This is the first and second. You can''t detoxify within a week, and your whole body will fester and die."


    "If the king finds out, it will not h make the man feel better!"


    When Lin Yuean just walked out of the door, he left a sentence: "I will come to see her every day. I can''t think of an antidote for the time being. I''ll go back and study it carefully."


    Su Moyun looked at Lin Yuean and hurried away, knowing that Jinxiu was hanging this time.


    Su Moyun anxiously raised his heart.


    "Don''t worry, trust the king." tuobajing gently took Su Moyun in his arms, gently comforted and touched her head. "In the general''s house, if someone wants to bully you, remember, you must tell the king!"


    "Well..."


    Tuobajing came down with Su Moyun in his arms.


    Su Moyun and he walked into the house respectively.


    Some people in the house have been dismissed. Only he Lanyan volunteered to tell Jinxiu and Tuoba hancui''er that the others have gone out.


    At this point.


    In the main hall.


    Helanya gingerly entered the study.


    "Kneel down!"


    He Jian sat aside and said sternly.


    "What..."


    He LANYA was confused.


    "You''ve done a good job yourself. Why do you ask me?" he Jianzhen was very angry and said, "I admit that you are indulged in everything at ordinary times, but you can''t fool around about Jinxiu."


    "Dad, I don''t understand... I don''t understand... What are you talking about?"


    He LANYA scratched her head and looked like she didn''t know anything.


    "Think you can deceive others and me?" He Jian was very angry when he Lanyan didn''t admit it. He slapped him on the table and said, "you never eat peach blossom soup, and you don''t eat cold food. Why did you lie just now and think I don''t know?"


    All seen through.


    What else to struggle with now?


    He LANYA flopped and knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Dad, I didn''t mean it. I just... I just can''t see our Yang''s blood stained by a servant girl!"


    "Pa!"


    He Jian''s angry slap directly hit he LANYA in the face: "this is the last time I said. She is no longer a servant girl. From the moment she entered our general''s house and became a legitimate daughter!"


    "Why? She can marry a servant girl to the prince? What about me? Do you want to marry the emperor! The prince?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap.


    "Look what you''re talking about! Shut up! If you dare to say this again in the future, you''ll be severely punished!"


    "How dare you slap me twice for this little thing?"


    He Lanyan almost couldn''t believe it. She covered her cheek and couldn''t believe it. How could she hit me


    This is still her beloved father.


    "A little thing?"


    He Jian almost trembled with anger. This one is the future prince, the other is the real prince, and Jinxiu is the emperor''s person who refers to marriage, which will naturally be deep meaning.


    If your own family is harmed by your own daughter, won''t you have to put on a big hat?


    In the internal game between the royal family, he Lanyan''s death is just a word from the top.


    "Where am I inferior to that servant girl? Where is my sister inferior? You beat me for a servant girl. You will regret it sooner or later!"


    Oh, my God.


    He Jian is really going to be annoyed by his daughter, who has been spoiled since childhood.


    "Get out of here and lock her in the house. Don''t come out!"


    As soon as Mrs. he heard that He Jian was really coming, she rushed over, took the master''s hand and said, "this is your own daughter. Today, Jinxiu got married. Although Jinxiu is not famous, many palace nobles came when Lord Han got married. Shouldn''t her daughter be released and take this opportunity to have more contact with the nobles?"


    He Jian will also want to seek a good marriage for he LANYA at the bottom of his heart. When it comes to this, he takes a breath.


    Mrs. he quickly winked at he LANYA.


    He LANYA was so soft that she casually and casually said, "it''s all my fault."


    "There can''t be another time." He Jian said the last sentence.


    He LANYA came out of the study with a red and swollen face. She was almost beaten like this from childhood. This time, she was really unconvinced.


    After being a real general, why can''t you defeat a servant girl?


    He LANYA complains and goes to Jinxiu''s house. She sees Su Moyun cooking medicine on the side. She looks up and stops her eyes on her face.


    He LANYA immediately covered her cheek: "what are you looking at?"


    Su Moyun looked down and smiled. The arrogant he Lanyan was beaten. Ki thought and knew that the peach blossom soup was mostly her masterpiece.


    But seeing that He Jian helped Jinxiu, Su Moyun is different from her. If she really cares, I''m afraid she has been caught and put on the hat of murdering members of the royal family.


    "You!"


    He LANYA saw Su Moyun''s smile and thought it was ridicule.


    In her eyes, she is the master of the general''s house. Where can a servant like Su Moyun laugh when he sees the master beaten?!


    It''s hard for her. It''s hard for the whole general''s house!


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 470

    He LANYA slapped Su Moyun when she buried her head to cook medicine for Jinxiu. Unfortunately, after she reacted, she turned sideways and hid.


    This slap hit the hot stove directly.


    It was burned in an instant.


    Su Moyun only smiled and turned to pour medicine for rich brocade as usual.


    "Ah!" he LANYA screamed, "come on, give me someone. Someone here is against the sky."


    Several guards came in. They saw that their young lady was injured. Then they looked at Su Moyun, who was calm and relaxed. They stepped forward and asked, "Miss, do you want to catch her?"


    He LANYA thought of what he Jian said. She had just been beaten. Don''t want to mobilize the public to catch Su Moyun, he said: "give me three slaps on her, and it''s over."


    The servant girl rushed in and applied medicine to the place where he LANYA burned. It wasn''t very serious, but he Lanyan couldn''t swallow it.


    Several guards went up.


    Rich brocade was lying in bed. She couldn''t sleep well. At this time, she opened her eyes and saw that she was going to beat Su Moyun. She was very angry.


    Su Moyun turned around, with Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed and cold, staring at the guard who came forward, which made the people present feel a sense of fear.


    "You dare not fight a servant?!" he Lanyan shouted angrily.


    The chill in Su Moyun''s eyes suddenly disappeared and turned to look at her with a smile. He LANYA was confused for a moment.


    I was also a little afraid: "why don''t you hide when I hit you? Why don''t you beg for mercy? Still smile?"


    Speaking of laughter. He thought he was beaten by He Jian on his face. Su Moyun must be watching his joke, so he stepped forward and raised his hand to Su Moyun''s face.


    Su Moyun caught the wrist, but still took a step back.


    Several guards came forward to hold Su Moyun.


    Rich brocade stumbled to the ground, threw herself on Su Moyun and shouted, "you... Dare..."


    "Pa!" he LANYA slapped again. "Sister Jinxiu, I know your heart is soft, but sometimes servants do wrong things and must be punished."


    Unfortunately, when this slap appeared, it hit he Lanyan firmly in the face.


    It was he Lanyan who blocked Su Moyun''s slap.


    He LANYA stepped back and couldn''t believe she beat her own sister.


    After that, Tuoba Han came in and helped Jinxiu.


    "What are you doing?" Tuoba Han first hugged Jinxiu on the bed and shouted at he LAN.


    "I... I..." he LANYA was stunned.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding." he Lanyan quickly knelt on the ground and said, "my sister must have seen that Jinxiu''s sister is ill, but the servant''s attitude towards Jinxiu is not good, or he has done something bad. Please forgive me, Lord."


    "Rich brocade is ill. Don''t make a big noise here."


    Tuoba Han said only one word coldly.


    Although he wanted to be partial to Su Moyun, Su Moyun''s identity is only a mammy of the Imperial Palace, and he can''t tell his true identity.


    But he silently mourned for he Lanyan in front of him. If tuobajing had just been here, he must have slapped he LANYA.


    At this time, he LANYA was afraid of a terrible end.


    "Don''t go out soon?" he Lanyan glanced at he LANYA.


    He LANYA was even more angry. She was not in a good mood for a long time. Now she was scolded, and she was even more angry on the fire.


    But because of Tuoba Han''s reason, he didn''t have a lot of temper.


    He backed out.


    Su Moyun stood intact and threw a wooden look at Tuoba Han. Well done.


    Tuoba Han looked back at her: of course.


    He Lanyan carefully covered the quilt for Jinxiu and said, "today, the Lord suddenly visited. I''m afraid we don''t treat guests well in the general''s house. The Lord can stay in the house. It''s good night. Let''s stay here."


    "OK."


    In fact, Tuoba Han also has this intention, but he just didn''t have the good intention to say it.


    There is a custom in the capital that you can''t go to an unmarried woman''s house before you get married.


    "Thank you, sister..." Jinxiu thanked her.


    He Lanyan stayed in the house and smiled. She took good care of Jinxiu. She sent it to Jinxiu''s house for the first time these days.


    Rich brocade also feels moved from the bottom of her heart.


    After su Moyun and Tuoba Han left the house, Su Moyun walked with him on the path.


    Tuoba Han has always regarded Su Moyun as his seventh aunt. He hasn''t regarded Bei linger as his seventh aunt all day.


    "Seven aunts, you are so kind to rich brocade. It really moves me. You are still my seven aunts all your life. Rich brocade and I owe you."


    Tuoba Han said passionately, "you are my benefactor."


    "Come on! Don''t flatter!" Su Moyun lowered his voice. "Now Jinxiu is poisoned. You don''t know who poisoned it. You should investigate clearly. Since you chose Jinxiu, you should take good care of her."


    "I know, I understand." Tuoba Han said that Jinxiu was poisoned, and his face was suddenly gloomy and pressed down.


    Who poisoned rich brocade?


    "I really can''t think of it. We didn''t provoke anyone before Jinxiu. How can we be poisoned by people and can''t be relieved for a while."


    "I don''t know, but there must be something strange. Now Jinxiu is your fiancee. She has to take care of her in everything."


    Su Moyun was really worried. He gave the rich brocade to Tuoba Han.


    This erlengqing! Su Moyun thought, and his face turned white!


    Tuoba Han sighed. Fortunately, he Lanyan chose a nearby place for him to live.


    In this way, Tuoba Han can also respond to emergencies in time.


    Su Moyun looked at Tuoba Han''s leaving back and worried more than once.


    Back in the house, he Lanyan seems to be a big sister. She takes good care of everything in Jinxiu. There is nothing wrong.


    He Lanyan said to Jinxiu seriously, "I used to take care of LANYA like this. LANYA has a good heart, but she is a little impatient and a little grumpy."


    "Well... Thank you, sister."


    On her, rich brocade really experienced the warmth of a long absence.

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t be polite. I''m very happy to have another sister."


    He Lanyan said softly, picked up the medicine residue and walked out, saying, "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    "OK, thank you very much, sister."


    Rich brocade said gratefully.


    In fact, I never thought that one day I could become a lady, even a young lady, but now, she once dared not think of it.


    Now I dare to think.


    I never thought that after I became a master, those young ladies actually regarded themselves as their sisters.


    This is what Jinxiu never thought of.


    "Splendid."


    Su Moyun entered the room, closed the door gently, walked into her, sat by the bed and held her hand: "how do you feel?"


    "Cough... Uncomfortable..."


    When Yi said this, rich brocade couldn''t help it.


    You can lie to others, but you can show all your softness in the face of Su Moyun and Tuoba Han.


    She feels bad. It''s really bad.


    Or she wouldn''t say it.


    Su Moyun quickly held Jinxiu in his arms, grabbed her and said, "I''ve always been there. I''ll find out who it is and hurt you!"


    Su Moyun thought who would frame Jinxiu?


    Rich brocade has never had a grudge with anyone.


    "Master... I feel bad." rich brocade began to cough uncontrollably. The whole person coughed very badly.


    The whole person shook like a sieve, grabbed Su Moyun''s sleeve, and the corners of his mouth gradually overflowed with blood.


    Lin Yuean didn''t say what medicine he was going to take. Su Moyun just anxiously put the freshly cooked medicine in front of him, poured it into a bowl and gave it to him.


    "Don''t call me master. Call me mammy outside. You can call my sister in private. Be obedient."


    Su Moyun is also distressed.


    Looking at rich brocade, she has never suffered.


    Rich brocade was fed some medicine by Su Moyun. Rich brocade began to follow gradually.


    Wait until the next day.


    Tuoba Han came to the door of Jinxiu''s house early. What''s rare is that he Lanyan also came.


    He Lanyan was carrying a box of cakes in her hand, and standing beside her was her servant girl.


    "See Lord Han."


    "No gift." Tuoba Han smiled at her. He hadn''t looked at women outside the beautiful for a long time. Now he Lanyan is really dignified and polite.


    I can recommend it to my brother or something.


    After a look, he Lanyan''s heart was pounding, her head bowed, but her face was red.


    "How''s your sister?" he Lanyan asked softly as soon as she went in. "It''s better?"


    "Better." Su Moyun replied with a smile, took the food box in her hand, put it on the table and said, "it''s kind of miss to come to see the master so early."


    "It''s right between sisters. I knock my father and I like Jinxiu, and I also like Jinxiu sister." he Lanyan came in, wearing a bright yellow train and a snow-white wool collar around her neck. There was a pleasant aroma when she walked past.


    It makes Su Moyun relaxed and happy.


    She took out the food box and took two, one for Jinxiu and one for Su Moyun.


    "Mammy is also hard. Take care of Jinxiu yesterday. Don''t work too long."


    Tut Tut, this is a good temper. Su Moyun just thought in his heart that such a good person is really good.


    Born in the general''s residence, he is not a man of fighting and killing, but he has both civil and military skills. He can be regarded as a talented person.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Su Moyun looked at the cake and felt warm in his heart.


    He Lanyan went to the front, opened the food box and said, "Jinxiu, this is pear cake. You can''t eat anything else you''re poisoned, but this is heat clearing and detoxification. You can eat it."


    "Our master bought it early in the morning and made a long line by himself." the servant girl on one side said vividly.


    Rich brocade could not help but red her eyes. The cake was also delicious in her mouth. It melted at the entrance.


    And with a touch of coolness.


    As soon as rich brocade ate it, it seemed that her whole throat was much cooler.


    Lin Yuean walked in from the outside and was stunned at the sight of the cake.


    Then he smiled and said, "I just wanted to buy you this kind of cake. Although I haven''t prepared an antidote yet, it can still be alleviated."


    "Miss bought very well."


    Lin Yuean looked at Su Moyun while talking, and Su Moyun understood the meaning in an instant.


    "Mammy accompanied me to get a medicine."


    Lin Yuean stood with her hands down and walked forward to give an order.


    Su Moyun replied, "yes."


    Su Moyun followed Lin Yuean out, went to the pharmacy, went in and closed the door.


    When the busy boy in the house saw Lin Yuean, he nodded and shouted. Lin Yuean coughed and said, "you guys go outside and bring in Miss Jinxiu''s medicine and those drying."


    "Yes!"


    Some boys went out.


    Lin Yuean led Su Moyun into the inner room, pretending to play with drugs while saying, "yun''er, I''m sorry."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Moyun doesn''t understand.


    "I''m going to leave. Leave completely and go out for a trip. You can find another person for Jinxiu''s disease."


    "What?" Su Moyun was worried, "but now Jinxiu is still seriously ill. If you leave..."


    "I really want to go." Lin Yuean turned around and grabbed Su Moyun''s wrist. There was an eagerness in her tone. "I''m sorry, I really have to go. You can find this man for Jinxiu''s disease."


    Su Moyun''s hand was stuffed with a note.


    Su Moyun looked at Lin Yuean with disbelief. Lin Yuean''s eyes were full of pain and some unspeakable emotions.


    Su Moyun knew that Rao is such a transparent and mature person as Lin Yuean, and he also has his own difficulties.


    How can you force others to be difficult.


    And Lin Yuean''s temperament, he knows, if she really wants to go out, who can stop it.


    "Then take care of yourself, take care of yourself."


    Su Moyun only sighed.


    "See you later."


    Lin Yuean bowed to her.


    The two people looked at each other intently, and there were many feelings of pity. For Lin Yuean, Su Moyun regarded him as his sister, friend and confidant.


    Su Moyun walked out of the door with the note. Since he was a little out of his mind.


    She returned to the beautiful house. The note in her hand was spread out in her own hand. Only she and Lin Yuean could understand the font: "there is nothing in the south of the Yangtze River, and the thatched house on the south mountain."

 Chapter 472

    "What''s the matter?" rich brocade said weakly on the bed.


    "Nothing."


    Su Moyun smiled and told her about Lin Yuean after thinking.


    "What? How did she suddenly leave... Cough."


    I''m not sad about my illness. I just feel that people who were so good to themselves can''t get used to it.


    "Because... She may have something she wants to do." Su Moyun said deeply.


    "HMM." rich brocade sighed, her face was pale and her mind was deep. Seeing that the wedding date came as promised, her heart was more and more nervous.


    Can you really hold on to your illness?


    "Don''t think about it." Su Moyun touched her hand and said softly.


    "Well..."


    Su Moyun ordered cui''er on one side, and he was going to go out.


    Go out to find tuobajing and tuobahan and tell them about Jiangnan Wuwu.


    I don''t know who Jiangnan Wuwu is and where Nanshan is.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt seven?"


    As soon as Tuoba Han in the distance saw Su Moyun''s worried look, he couldn''t help approaching and asked.


    "Rich brocade''s illness needs to find someone." Su Moyun frowned and said seriously.


    "Who are you looking for?" Tuoba Han immediately asked warily, "I''ve looked for famous doctors all over the world, but I don''t know anything about this disease. Didn''t Lin Yuean know before? She... Can''t she treat it?"


    "She''s gone."


    When Tuoba Han wanted to ask what it meant to leave.


    Someone screamed!


    "Ah ah! Not good."


    "Someone died."


    "What? Where? Where?"


    Not for a moment, people everywhere began to scream.


    There were many people running around. Soon the housekeeper of the family had arrived, and everyone began to run towards the pharmacy.


    Su Moyun had a bad feeling in his heart. He left with his front foot. Would it be Lin Yuean! What happened?


    I don''t think so.


    Su Moyun thought, Lin Yuean is a poison master or a pharmacist. He can also master lightness skills. Nothing can happen!


    "Aunt Qi, what are you thinking? Why are you so worried?" Tuoba Han didn''t know what happened, but he was worried when he looked at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun just ran towards the pharmacy. When he was approaching the threshold of the pharmacy, suddenly, Su Moyun''s anxious pace was forced to stop and hit a solid chest!


    Very hard, very familiar,


    "Don''t look."


    Tuobajing covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Who is it?" Su Moyun''s heart beat faster.


    "Is it Lin Yuean?"


    "..." Tuo Bajing was silent.


    Su Moyun wanted to push him away, but he was restrained by tuobajing. He gave a deep hum and sighed: "don''t be too sad."


    "Impossible!"


    The person who just said he was going to travel could not say that he was dead. She could never believe it in detail.


    I wouldn''t believe it in a dream.


    Su Moyun stood where he was.


    "You''re ready to look again. Don''t come forward." tuobajing grabbed her hand. "I''ve been there all the time."


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think why tuobajing didn''t let himself see. Was it... Miserable?


    Su Moyun''s footsteps slowed down with the intensification of his heartbeat.


    What I saw scared her to scream.


    What you see, what you see, what you hear,


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Su Moyun looked at the scene in front of him: Lin Yue''s hands, feet, legs and arms had many new knife mountains. The whole face had been poisoned and turned into black purple. He opened his eyes and died in peace.


    Still dripping blood.


    The terror of form.


    It makes people feel frightened.


    This is not just an ordinary tragic death.


    How did this happen? Wasn''t it just fine?


    Su Moyun couldn''t help approaching step by step. Looking at the blood on the ground, it gradually turned black. Lin Yuean, who died in peace, could not bear all this.


    Some even fainted on the spot,


    "I''m here." tuobajing put his hand in Su Moyun''s hand, held it tightly, encouraged him and looked at her seriously.


    Su Moyun''s palm had been scared into a cold sweat and even trembled slightly.


    Su Moyun walked over, squatted down and looked at Lin Yuean, who was dying in peace. The tragedy was more than a word to describe.


    Who did you offend to get hurt like this.


    "Yun''er! Yun''er!"


    Maybe she didn''t even notice her emotional changes. She was too excited at once. Coupled with her recent overwork, she was going to faint at once.


    The body was soft and began to fall down. Tuobajing hugged her all at once.


    "Cloud son!"


    Tuobajing took Su Moyun in her arms and went all the way back to the palace in order to avoid being seen.


    evening.


    Su Moyun woke up slowly. When he woke up, he had a headache. When he saw that he was in the house, his first reaction was; "Where''s Lin Yuean?! I''m going to have a look! It''s impossible. She''s so smart. How can she? She must not."


    She growled in a low voice.


    "Don''t be too excited." tuobajing painfully grabbed his hand, put it in his hand, hugged it in his heart, sighed and said, "I''ll help you find out."


    "Wow!" Cheng Mo on one side seemed to be aware of Su Moyun''s mood and burst into tears.


    "The child is really..." beiling''er on one side suddenly came in, "I really know that I love my mother."


    The arrival of beiling''er gave Su Moyun and tuobajing a hard time. Even tuobajing didn''t know how beiling''er came from. It can be seen that this woman has deep internal power.


    Even in Yuanchang, they are equal to each other.


    Thinking of this, tuobajing frowned imperceptibly: "is ling''er coming too?"


    "Well, I''m still worried about yun''er''s absence these days." Bei linger grinned, not gentle, not understanding. "If the Lord has nothing to do, take more time to accompany yun''er. Yun''er is your real match, and you can''t deceive the wife of chaff."


    Tut tut tut.


    North ling''er has installed it. Su Moyun has to install it too?


    "Thank you, princess." Su Moyun said perfunctorily.


    God, let her say such words, it''s like vomiting. Su Moyun can''t help but want to nausea.


    I don''t know if I was too weak when I fainted in the afternoon. My stomach was uncomfortable. Suddenly, I gave a sudden wow.


    "Master, are you all right?" Caixia hurriedly asked, "are you pregnant again? Why don''t we invite a doctor?"


    Su Moyun was stunned. He had just given birth to a child. How is it possible.


    But in beiling''er''s ears, it''s different.

 Chapter 473

    At the moment when she heard the news, her finger was suddenly pinched, and her face almost collapsed.


    But in an instant, the stiff look disappeared.


    "Lord, my concubine is not feeling well, so she left first."


    Beiling''er couldn''t hold on, and suddenly said.


    Tuobajing looked at her leaving back and smiled. Caixia, the new servant girl around Su Moyun, was very angry and directly angered Bei linger away.


    I really want it!


    Su Moyun rubbed his temples and said, "I''m going to see Lin Yuean''s body."


    Su Moyun always feels that something is wrong.


    How can a smart man like Lin Yuean get himself into trouble?


    The more Su Moyun thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. He got out of bed and walked forward. Su Moyun was held by Caixia.


    Tuobajing looked at her quietly. Quickly, Caixia seemed to appreciate something. With a smile, she withdrew.


    After that.


    Tuobajing came forward, held Su Moyun''s hand and said, "I''ll take you."


    "Ah! Master!" Caixia shouted, ran forward and held Su Moyun who had fallen to the ground.


    Su Moyun''s feet are soft.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere today. Just stay at home. Do you hear me?"


    Tuobajing hugged her and strode into his house.


    Su Moyun has been very weak since the completion of production. In addition, he has been taking care of Jinxiu day and night these days.


    As a result, her body was overdrawn, she couldn''t hold it all at once, and she almost fainted.


    Su Moyun just felt a little dizzy, soft and uncomfortable.


    "I... I''m going." Su Moyun whispered, but he couldn''t move in tuobajing''s arms. He was imprisoned very well.


    "Don''t go." tuobajing''s face was seven points spoiled and three points serious. It looked a little affectionate.


    Along the way, tuobajing took Su Moyun to his bedroom. All the servants grew up and said it was incredible. Isn''t this the demoted princess who has always lived in the side yard?


    Why, there''s still a chance for the Lord to hold it in person?


    Caixia felt the difference in her eyes around her. She suddenly felt proud. With only a smile, she went up and said, "master, you can take good care of your body. You see, how much the LORD loves you."


    Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut tut.


    People around began to shout: "see you, madam."


    Tuobajing stepped into the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    "Lord! No, there''s an urgent report!"


    Suddenly, Yuanchang came in and shouted loudly.


    "Say!"


    "The emperor asked you to go to the imperial study once and talk to you carefully!" Yuanchang looked worried. It can be imagined that there must be a reason for it.


    "HMM..." Tuo Bajing thought about it and nodded.


    "Stay well. Caixia, don''t take her."


    Tuobajing gave a dead order and would never let Su Moyun out.


    Su Moyun gave a faint hum.


    Caixia watched tuobajing leave. Then she stood in front of Su Moyun''s bed and said, "master, we will have a day to come out."


    Su Moyun knew what she meant. What she meant was that tuobajing was better to himself today.


    But that''s not what she wants, never.


    "Stop talking."


    "Knock knock knock!"


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Lord, it''s my concubine. Come in and give you the spare ribs soup I cooked myself."


    It''s the voice of linger Jiao Didi.


    "The prince is really lucky. Princess, you stew him every day. Every time the prince drinks it." tielan said happily.


    "Shh. Don''t disturb the Lord." Bei ling''er smiled.


    Then he seemed to feel something wrong and immediately responded: "is the Lord not in it?"


    A "creak".


    When the door was opened, tielan saw Su Moyun sitting in front of the desk and slowly looking at the books on the desk.


    This


    "What are you doing?" tielan shouted: "Mrs. Yun, don''t you know this is the king''s desk? You dare to sit on the king''s desk and read his books? Do you know it''s a sin!"


    Su Moyun coughed softly and continued to read the books, thinking, when did tuobajing start reading these books?


    This kind of military.


    "I''m talking to you. You''re just a lady. What are you pulling? You have the honor of our princess?"


    Tielan had long thought that she wanted to bully Su Moyun to vent her anger to her master, so now she looked at tuobajing''s absence and felt that she had mastered Su Moyun''s mistakes.


    When tielan still wanted to talk, beiling''er waved her to stop talking. With a sneer at the corners of her mouth, she walked towards Su Moyun.


    "Su Moyun, you can carry it."


    Beiling''er can still remember the last time he was closed.


    Su Moyun slowly put the book down, narrowed his eyes and smiled back to his cold face.


    The atmosphere between the two people was wide open and did not give in.


    "Beiling''er, what? What do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Bei linger hehe, "Su Moyun, didn''t you say you wanted to leave tuobajing? Why did you come back? Do you think you never thought you would leave?"


    Su Moyun picked up his pen, slowly wrote a word on tuobajing''s paper, and said carelessly, "you seem to be afraid that I will stay, right?"


    Beiling''er''s eyelashes trembled and his red lips rose wantonly; "I''m afraid? Princess Ben is never afraid!"


    "Pa!" at the same time, Su Moyun suddenly clapped his pen on the table, walked step by step, and approached ling''er towards the north. A pair of water eyes stared very round, bursting out countless coldness from inside.


    "Aren''t you afraid? I see fear in your eyes."


    Beiling''er slightly glanced at his eyes, shook his lips and said, "do you see? Su Moyun, I really want to kill you."


    "If you kill me, tuobajing will also kill you." Su Moyun said confidently.


    This is what makes beiling''er''s atmosphere the most. Every time, her most cruel thing is that she can''t hurt Su Moyun. She has to take the overall situation into account and protect her face every time.


    Often, we have to compromise.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" beiling''er, a former general, suddenly grabbed Su Moyun''s neck.


    Su Moyun smiled without anger. His lips moved slightly. It seemed that he was counting, one. II.


    "You beg for mercy. I''ll let you go and tell you that no one can save you now that tuobajing is not here."


    III


    Su Moyun smiled.


    Red face, hard to breathe.


    Bang.


    Tuo Bajing came in, kicked the door in and looked at all this coldly: ""

 Chapter 474

    "What are you doing?" tuobajing whispered.


    Beiling''er''s hand shook and quickly let go. Rao is a noble princess in the world. When he sees the person he likes, he will inevitably feel guilty.


    Tielan was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Moyun to suddenly appear here. Suddenly, she looked for a reason to defend her master.


    After su Moyun was released by beiling''er, the whole person fell back.


    "Cloud son!"


    Sure enough, Tuo Bajing would receive her. Su Moyun''s lips aroused a smile. As soon as the picture changed, Su Moyun Jiao shouted, "my head hurts..."


    As soon as beiling''er''s face changed, he didn''t hit her head again. Where did her head hurt?


    Beiling''er knew that he had just been too excited, and there was no way to make up for it now.


    Su Moyun must have deliberately provoked himself just now!


    What a nuisance!


    Beiling''er seldom makes extreme or wrong things for such things, but only this time.


    Su Moyun, it''s really good. I can''t imagine that your mind has become so deep.


    "It''s not what you think," said tielan, kneeling sharply to the ground; "The LORD was not in the house just now. Our master didn''t see that Mrs. Yun was in there. He just thought whether someone would go in and want to steal the Lord''s secrets. Our princess just stepped in, but didn''t want to hurt Mrs. Yun by mistake."


    "Really?"


    This speech is really good, really great.


    Su Moyun smiled. Beiling''er was the first person in the palace fight in Beiyue. Instead of being a princess, he designed to kill the prince and concubine.


    It''s really not easy.


    Beiling''er turned his eyes and looked at tuobajing. He said softly, "it''s true. How can I harm my sister? Yun''er is my sister in the same family. Wang Ye and yun''er are my relatives."


    Speaking of this, beiling''er''s eyes were a little wet, looking at Tuoba Jing in front of him.


    It seems that he has endless grievances.


    Tuobajing just smiled coldly and said, "the princess can be called the God of war of Beiyue. She is so good at martial arts. Can she read it wrong?"


    Tuobajing just asked coldly.


    "This......" as soon as beiling''er''s teeth bit his lower lip, he didn''t expect that tuobajing would have to investigate it.


    He is the princess of Beiyue. What have he done? At present, the border war is so tense. Can he still quarrel with others for Su Moyun?


    Can we still fight?


    Thinking of this, beiling''er had the confidence.


    "It''s not like this, so it''s not like this." beiling''er said fearlessly, "Lord, don''t think too bad about your ministers and concubines. One day your husband and wife are kind. I never wanted to hurt Mrs. Yun''s heart!"


    Tuo Bajing just sneered, but he still wanted to scare beiling''er. After all, there is a very important thing in the current frontier war.


    At present, nothing can be disordered.


    So tuobajing held back.


    "Naturally, I trust linger."


    Tuobajing smiled softly, but his eyes were cold: "tielan hasn''t brought your master back? Ling''er has been out for so long. It''s winter now. You should stay in the house to avoid the cold outside."


    "This..."


    Tielan hesitated.


    It seems that you still have to listen to beiling''er.


    Even if beiling''er is angry now, he must calm down and say, "well, ling''er will go back first."


    Beiling''er said that and then went back.


    Su Moyun looked at beiling''er''s back and felt relieved. If he had fought beiling''er for a long time.


    She doesn''t doubt that she may be short-lived!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it hurt you?"


    Tuobajing took Su Moyun''s wrist, looked east and West, and asked very seriously.


    Su Moyun broke away from his palm and his arms.


    "I''m fine."


    Tuobajing smiled helplessly and said, "I knew you were just so weak. It''s pretending that you were hurt by a great injury."


    "Cut."


    Su Moyun gave him a white look. She just pretended, but she didn''t expect tuobajing to see through so quickly, said her own and cooperated with her acting.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend your princess linger?" Su Moyun sneered and asked seriously.


    "What are you talking about?" tuobajing''s eyes suddenly became a little strange, "say another word."


    Su Moyun gently pressed the itching of his throat and drank a cup of tea: "I said, you are not afraid of your spirit..."


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    The next moment, his kiss had been pressed down.


    With two clangs, the tea in the tea cup splashed to the ground quickly.


    Tuobajing hugged Su Moyun, hugged him in his arms and blocked his mouth.


    Crush it hard.


    Su Moyun only said that he was surprised. When did he become so wolf like a tiger?


    Su Moyun was surprised, delighted and expected. For a long time, he lacked a kiss.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and unconsciously began to aggravate the kiss of blessing for a long time.


    Caixia blushed at one side, turned around directly and stopped looking.


    Tuoba Han on one side also looked at it.


    After a while, Su Moyun pushed him out directly


    After tuobajing let her go, he subconsciously licked his lips, which seemed to be contaminated with delicious candy.


    Su Moyun was already a little uncomfortable. At this time, he took a few breaths.


    "Don''t breathe."


    "Why?" Su Moyun is very innocent. What happened to tuobajing recently? Don''t you gasp when you''re tired?


    Tuobajing looked at her with deep meaning and said, "if you breathe, I want to sleep with you."


    Caixia on one side really heard her blush and heartbeat. It''s really exciting.


    It seems that the relationship between the master and the prince is about to break the ice!


    "Tuobajing, can you be serious?"


    Su Moyun looked at the sky outside the window and said, "if you''re okay, go out! I''m going to bed! "


    Tuobajing laughed. She didn''t get angry because she called her full name or even shouted. She just said vaguely, "this is my room. If you want to sleep, do you sleep with me?"


    "Go!"


    Su Moyun''s heart beat faster and went out with the rosy clouds in front of him.


    Ah, really


    Caixia took a deep breath and looked at the good atmosphere just created. Why didn''t she have it at once


    "Princess, wait!"

 Chapter 475

    Caixia followed Su Moyun all the way and said, "princess, why do you need it? Really why?"


    Su Moyun was still immersed in the kiss. He couldn''t pull it out, but didn''t listen to what he just said in front of his mind.


    "Master ~"


    Caixia really sighed, "how can this be?"


    Su Moyun returned: "what?"


    "Master, how can you treat the Lord like that? The Lord is so kind to you. You want to accompany Jinxiu to the general''s house. The Lord has satisfied you and sent someone to protect you. Moreover, you see, the Lord has expelled beiling''er for you!"


    Su Moyun naturally knows what tuobajing did for himself.


    It seems that in his heart, those things that tuobajing had been hurting himself before were gradually erased by these warm drops.


    "Caixia, are you..." Su Moyun was silent. "Do you want to hint that I should find you an object by talking about me day by day?"


    "No, no!" Caixia quickly shook her head and said, "master, you''re going too far. When did I say that?!"


    "Then shut up and don''t talk!"


    Su Moyun rolled his eyes.


    "But I do it for you!"


    Caixia feels that she is still wronged.


    "Ah, rich brocade, I know, I know all these things."


    Su Moyun is a modern thinking, but Caixia is different. Caixia is an ancient thinking logic. It feels that in ancient times, men are heaven, and they must please their husband.


    You must be liked by men before you can have a foothold in the world!


    However, Su Moyun is not the logic of ancient thinking.


    "OK..." Caixia sighed deeply. Everything is good for her Princess, but that''s it. Why are you so stubborn?


    It''s good for Jinxiu, yourself and everyone, but for the Lord, why... It''s so cold.


    It is you who love the Lord.


    Caixia silently followed Su Moyun back to the house.


    As soon as he got back to the house, Su Moyun put on his black clothes and said, "Jinxiu, put it on. Let''s go to see Lin Yuean''s body."


    She must go.


    "But it''s so late." Caixia was stunned.


    "I have to go." Su Moyun''s eyes were shining. "I woke up at dusk today, but tuobajing didn''t let me go. Do you know why?"


    "Ah? Why? Didn''t the Lord ask you to go again tomorrow? He told you to have a good rest today. He must be worried that you are too tired today, so he won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun retorted: "that''s because tuobajing didn''t let me know anything, so he let me go, but I must go."


    Su Moyun took Caixia all the way to the place where the body was placed. He met the patrolling officers and soldiers and carefully avoided them.


    In the coffin of the dungeon, Su Moyun saw Lin Yuean''s body. His whole body was dark. It didn''t seem like a word. How deeply poisoned was it.


    Su Moyun looked carefully and found that there was a birthmark on the right wrist of Lin Yuean''s body!


    "What''s the matter?" Caixia asked, looking at Su Moyun, who was suddenly stunned. "Master, let''s come back tomorrow. Are you... Can''t watch anymore? It''s not safe at night."


    It''s really not safe. Looking at the dark coffin room, Lin Yuean''s body was injured everywhere, and she didn''t close her eyes. Even there was a trace of black gas on her forehead.


    This tragedy will turn into a ghost.


    Caixia thought of this. Although she was very cautious and calm on weekdays, she had to advise: "master, we''ll go back after watching it for a while."


    Su Moyun made a silent gesture and motioned her not to speak.


    Caixia was silent.


    With a click, Su Moyun cut out the corners of his sleeves, wrapped them around his hands, and approached the face of the corpse little by little.


    WOW!


    Sure enough.


    "This..." Caixia was shocked. Looking at Su Moyun''s rapid action, she said it was incredible. How could it


    This is easy to look!


    At this time, Su Moyun''s hand wrapped in cloth is a human skin mask.


    Su Moyun smiled. Generally, this mask will not be found. It will not be found at all, because only she knows how to make, make and finally use Lin Yuean''s mask.


    But if you change your appearance, you can''t see it at all!


    Because once easy to look, it is soluble with the skin, which is equivalent to changing the face.


    But... Su Moyun brought a bag before he went out. Lin Yuean could crack this easy-looking powder when doing experiments. Unexpectedly, he just gave it a try.


    Actually really found that this is not Lin Yuean at all.


    "You guys keep watch while you''re good!"


    "Go over there -"


    At this time, someone was coming. Su Moyun''s hand shook and the powder fell to the ground. Looking at this face completely different from Lin Yuean, Su Moyun hooked his lips and smiled.


    Good!


    Lin Yuean, wait for me. I''ve been worried for so long. I''m even looking for an easy-looking body to pretend to be you.


    It''s worrying, you know?!


    After reading it quickly, Su Moyun reinstalled the face leather on the body according to the method Lin Yuean had demonstrated to himself.


    Until Yi Rong succeeded, he slipped back into his house.


    She knew that if Lin Yuean found a dead person to pretend to be herself, she actually wanted to give up all her identity.


    How can we make a new face? No doubt, everything starts from scratch.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jinxiu''s condition worsened.


    Su Moyun walked down from his bed, dressed and ran all the way to the general''s house.


    "Stop!"


    Just walked into the general''s house. There were few people on the path that must be passed to the beautiful house, but she was stopped.


    "Turn around!" was he LANYA''s voice.


    Su Moyun turned around and looked at an arrogant he LANYA and sighed. Seeing this LANYA, he was unhappy with himself.


    Now I''m looking for my own fault.


    Su Moyun picked his eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you see Miss Ben, you can''t be polite. Who do you think you are? Just a low-level mammy in the palace!"


    He LANYA said coldly.


    As long as she remembered that his father slapped him before, she was still very angry.


    I really want to find someone to speak out. Rich brocade can''t fight, but Su Moyun, it''s the people around her who can fight well.


    Su Moyun swallowed his anger and saluted slightly. He didn''t want to argue with her now. Just go to see Jinxiu''s condition first.

 Chapter 476

    "This is the salute? Aren''t you a mammy in the palace? You can''t salute anyway?"


    She walked step by step, raised her eyebrows and put her hand on Su Moyun''s face.


    Su Moyun is very anxious. At this time, she has to endure the difficulties of he LANYA. She doesn''t want to make things big.


    Pop!


    He LANYA raised her hand and slapped Su Moyun directly.


    Su Moyun reacted quickly and missed, but he still hit his arm.


    "Miss three, you''d better pay attention to your image." Su Moyun frowned. "I''m the one around the queen."


    In fact, Su Moyun just wanted to scare he LANYA.


    He LANYA was really stunned when she heard the word "Queen", and then swallowed her saliva: "I don''t think you''re the person around the queen."


    Not long ago, she went to the banquet in the imperial palace. She was still a little impressed with the people around the queen.


    Just at this time, Su Moyun raised his head: "he LANYA, don''t bully people by relying on your identity, because... Because people are doing and heaven is watching."


    He LANYA looked at Su Moyun''s momentum, which was even stronger than her own.


    For a moment, it was somewhat elusive. In addition, Su Moyun said he was the person around the queen.


    "You..." he LANYA just wanted to be unreasonable.


    Su Moyun answered with a smile, "me? You know, there are people outside. How big waves can you lift as a concubine of the general''s house?"


    Su Moyun said that and left with a cold hum.


    He LANYA really didn''t expect Su Moyun to refute herself so quickly. She didn''t expect that she lost in the war of words just now!


    Su Moyun hurried to Jinxiu''s house.


    He Lanyan is taking care of her in the house at this time.


    Su Moyun came in: "Miss Jinxiu, how''s it going?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Rich brocade has been coughing and doesn''t speak. She thinks it''s hard to say a word.


    She has the strength to shake her head. She looks really ill.


    "Mammy is here? I heard yesterday that you went to the palace to make a job?"


    "Well... That''s true." Su Moyun smiled. "Miss, it''s really hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all sisters in their own family." he Lanyan smiled.


    Tuoba Han came with Su Moyun. Seeing such a beautiful scene at this time, he really has unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Rich brocade!" Tuo Bajing''s lightness skill flew in. He was dusty all the way. Looking at the rich brocade in front of him, he was really distressed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Rich brocade first coughed fiercely and said, "I''m fine now."


    "That''s good."


    Tuoba Han said with heartache.


    In fact, rich brocade said very well on the surface, but it was still very uncomfortable in her heart. How could she be uncomfortable in her heart?


    After Lin Yuean left, he felt hopeless.


    Now Su Moyun is looking at he Lanyan. On one side, he still has some things he can''t say to he Lanyan in front of him.


    He Lanyan can''t believe it herself.


    When he Lanyan went out, Su Moyun closed the door and said, "Jinxiu, go to the top of Nanshan Mountain with me in the afternoon."


    "Cough..."


    Rich brocade has been coughing there.


    "Tuoba Han, now the only person who may save Jinxiu is Jiangnan Wuwu on the top of Nanshan Mountain."


    "There is nothing in Jiangnan..."


    Tuoba Han was a little happy to hear that there was salvation, and then there was nothing in the south of the Yangtze River. The name seemed so familiar.


    "Jiangnan no?"


    This is the voice of tuobajing.


    He strode in, and everyone was saluting.


    "This man... I know."


    I didn''t expect tuobajing to know him.


    "This man became famous when he was young. His medical skills were second to none at the age of ten. Later, he lived in seclusion. Because of his complete low-key, almost everyone didn''t know his existence."


    "Really?" Su Moyun frowned.


    What is the relationship between Lin Yuean and this Jiangnan Wu?


    She frowned and couldn''t figure it out. Now it''s not time to think about these, but to think about taking rich brocade over as soon as possible. This condition can''t be delayed.


    "Cough..."


    "Are you okay?"


    Tuoba Han always helped Jinxiu, patted her on the back and said, "if you feel bad, tell me so that I can make medicine for you."


    "Thank you." rich brocade is moved, red eyes, soft tone said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Suddenly, tuobajing pulled Su Moyun who was going out to find a carriage and said seriously.


    "Aren''t you busy with government affairs? Isn''t there a lot of things in the imperial study recently?" Su Moyu frowned. He didn''t expect tuobajing to go with him.


    "Government affairs are busy, but..." tuobajing evil spirit smiled, "it''s not as important as you."


    When did tuobajing speak so well? Su Moyun jumped in his heart.


    Afternoon


    The party got into the carriage and walked forward in a low-key way.


    Su Moyun holds Jinxiu while Caixia takes care of Jinxiu.


    The Party headed for Nanshan.


    This Nanshan is really hard to find. Almost no one will find this Nanshan, but fortunately, Lin Yuean left her address.


    "If you walk 500 meters to the suburbs, you will see a place, a temple."


    Su Moyun read the note for a moment.


    The carriage rumbled all the way, and Su Moyun''s heart was shaking.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Su Moyun closed the window of the carriage.


    Su Moyun watched the road all the way.


    "Lord, look, moss grows on the roadside and there are many weeds. At first glance, it is sparsely populated and no one has been here."


    Yuanchang lowered his head and said, driving the carriage and paying attention to the surroundings.


    "HMM." Tuo Bajing also noticed this. It''s normal to talk about this. After all, there is no place for medical saints in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, it will find another way and no one knows.


    Su Moyun looked at the scenery along the way and suddenly remembered that when Lin Yuean disappeared before, he gave himself a note saying he was looking for Jiangnan Wu.


    Is there anything between this Jiangnan Wu and her?


    With the idea of series, Su Moyun appeared at the gate of the temple


    The gate of the temple is desolate, hidden among a group of messy grass. It is very messy. It seems to have been deserted for a long time.


    Tuobajing saw through at a glance and said, "come with me, don''t stand here!"


    He stopped Su Moyun, hugged her, took off, flew out and walked towards the temple.


    Su Moyun fell into the temple. The internal layout of the temple was still very strange. There were two big lions on the left and right, or a phoenix carved shape.


    At this time, several stones were scattered on the ground, and there was no trace of cleaning inside.


    This is obviously an array!


    "This... Let me see the note. It''s just an array, but it still doesn''t hurt people."

 Chapter 477

    Su Moyun watched the array carefully, and then said, "if you use this array, you won''t hurt people. If you keep walking, you can only get out of the house. You can''t find the way to Nanshan."


    This empty and desolate Temple almost made Tuoba Han doubt his life. He looked left and right. He really didn''t find that there were some arrays in this place.


    "Don''t move!" Su Moyun looked at Tuoba Han on one side and shouted in a low voice.


    Tuoba Han had just taken half a step when he smacked his mouth and stretched back.


    Su Moyun found that this array was cleverly arranged and smiled knowingly. This Jiangnan Wuwu is really an expert in the world, otherwise it would be impossible to arrange these arrays.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and turned right to look around. Suddenly, he stood in a place and read everything written on the note.


    Suddenly, a long arrow shot straight at Su Moyun. Su Moyun stared at his pupils and knew that his practice was no problem. Why?!


    instant.


    When tuobajing and the people around him had no time to react, they all felt that Su Moyun had no resistance, but the arrow suddenly stopped when it approached Su Moyun.


    Close to three centimeters, it crashed and fell to the ground.


    "How dangerous." Tuoba Han touched his chest and took a deep breath.


    At this time, even tuobajing on one side sighed deeply. Fortunately, Su Moyun had nothing to do. Fortunately, fortunately


    "Is everything all right?" tuobajing found that after such a thrilling scene, he was trembling a little.


    It''s incredible!


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." even Su Moyun was startled. She couldn''t believe that the arrow just came with a real murderous sting!


    No one can resist. The fast sword stabbed me directly.


    After uncovering the array in front of him, Su Moyun found that in the middle of the temple, suddenly there was a floor sinking a little.


    Now Su Moyun found that the floor was a little red.


    Therefore, this floor, in fact, has a different knowledge before, and everyone has not found it.


    After su Moyun got into the floor, they came down again and again, Tuoba Han and Jinxiu Caixia.


    After the people came down the floor, they found that it was completely a tunnel. There was a big space below.


    It''s even big! If hundreds of people stand here, they can hold it.


    Just to say, at this time, we will face four aspects of southeast and northwest, and there are channels in all four directions.


    This is a channel. They are all the same way. There is no difference at all.


    "I really don''t want people to find this place, so I was so careful when setting these."


    Tuoba Han sighed and then looked at Su Moyun: "but how do you know this place, aunt seven?"


    In fact, Tuoba Han doesn''t know this problem, but Tuoba Jing''s words are imaginable. This Jiangnan is a rare medical genius in the world, but so is Lin Yuean.


    The relationship between Lin Yuean and Su Moyun is not general.


    So it''s natural that Su Moyun asked Lin Yue for the address before she settled down.


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to answer Tuoba Han. He can''t say that Lin Yuean didn''t die, pretended to be dead, and then told himself such an address?


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to carefully design Lin Yuean''s death. The news that she is still alive is leaked to anyone, because she knows that Lin Yuean must have her own difficulties in doing so.


    She didn''t ask. If one day Lin Yuean wanted to say, she would be happy to listen.


    Just now, we all know it''s not the best time.


    Su Moyun walked towards one of them with all his thoughts.


    "You should be careful not to step on other places." Su Moyun walked in front, led the people behind him and said seriously, "there are mechanisms in every place here. If you go wrong, it won''t hurt your life, but there will be other changes in the next road."


    Su Moyun gave an instruction.


    The one who turns left and right is finally in this passage and goes out.


    After crossing the tunnel, Su Moyun came to the foot of a big mountain. It must be Nanshan here.


    "I think I have visited many rivers and mountains for so many years, but I have rarely seen such a huge mountain," Tuoba Han said.


    "Nanshan, I have seen a record in books. But there are few records about Nanshan. Because it is located in the southernmost part of the suburbs of Beijing, I am called Nanshan. Under the bottomless cliff in the suburbs of Beijing is this Nanshan. Because it is burning with smoke all year round, I never knew there was a mountain under the cliff."


    Tuo Bajing was silent all the time. At this time, he suddenly explained to one side.


    "I see." Tuoba Han said thoughtfully, "then, uncle Huang, can you try to win over this Jiangnan Wuwu."


    "No." Tuo Bajing frowned, "a person who hides himself in such a deep mountain is pure and comfortable, and does not want fame and wealth. He will not go."


    Having said that, he began to climb the mountain.


    Along the way, the fog was really heavy. You could hardly see the road within 100 meters. If Su Moyun hadn''t had such a map, he didn''t even know how to go.


    Su Moyun walked all the way. He was held by tuobajing and flew upward with a lightness skill.


    Caixia stayed and waited, and Jinxiu was carefully held by Tuoba Han.


    "Don''t let rich brocade catch cold." Su Moyun frowned and reminded Tuoba Han carefully that he didn''t trust him.


    But Tuoba Han''s heart is really rough. If he doesn''t remind himself, he must do something bad!


    Su Moyun took a deep breath and looked anxiously at the top of Nanshan Mountain in front of him.


    Finally, when he got closer to the valley, Su Moyun stood on the ground and saw that there was fog under his mountain top.


    It''s no wonder so many people don''t know this Nanshan Mountain in the fog, because the fog is too big, and its geographical location, many people won''t find it at all.


    When I went up again, it was surprisingly sunny on the top of the mountain!


    On the top of the mountain, it looks like a paradise. It''s very beautiful.


    Because it seems that the sun has dissipated the fog on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 478

    Hung a rainbow, surrounded by numerous lush trees, surrounded by several wooden houses.


    Extremely simple and pleasant, but also surprisingly good-looking, with a little elegance.


    The wooden houses are arranged neatly. The life in this paradise is really comfortable.


    Su Moyun thought silently in his heart. He stepped forward and looked at the ground. Unexpectedly, it was a floor stacked with jade similar to modern ceramic tiles.


    Cough, cough, cough.


    Who says these hermits are poor?


    Su Moyun expressed dissatisfaction.


    Close to these wooden houses, it seems that there are bursts of neat zither sounds, very pure and euphemistic, with thick sadness, sometimes fierce and high.


    Rich brocade just felt that her body was not so uncomfortable. As soon as she came here, the whole person''s breathing was much smoother. Su Moyun smiled with his lips. It''s good. This place is OK.


    "Everything here is conducive to good health. If you are sick, you can relieve a certain degree of pain, and if you are not sick, you can maintain your beauty and longevity."


    Tuobajing took Su Moyun''s hand and breathed quietly.


    "Wow..." Tuoba Han has never seen such a place, "this place is better than the palace."


    "Who''s coming!"


    Suddenly it seemed that I heard the voice of speaking, and the sound of zither stopped suddenly. For a moment, it was very quiet.


    Su Moyun wanted to talk, but the people who came into sight were a little shocked.


    In front of him, a tall and thin man, dressed in a white coat, came out of the house. He looked elegant, but he always had no expression. His narrow eyebrows made him look a little sad.


    He came out of the house without delay, with empty eyes and looked ahead.


    "Who?!" he asked coldly and crisply, "no one can go up the mountain in a few years. Tell me, what''s the disease?"


    Ask the patient directly.


    Because there is no rule in Jiangnan, that is, only those who go up the mountain and see themselves will be cured.


    Su Moyun pursed his lips and said, "I''m Miss Su in Beijing. If you want to help me, I have to be alone."


    "Life and death, I can only do my best."


    Jiangnan Wu turned around and entered the house. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    Tuoba Han hurriedly went in with rich brocade in his arms and shouted, "miracle doctor, if you help me save her, I''ll give you ten thousand liang of gold, the treasure of the capital, to provoke you to choose."


    Oh.


    After finishing this sentence, Tuoba Han just heard the Jiangnan Wu chuckle, which seemed to disdain.


    Su Moyun had never heard Lin Yuean talk about Jiangnan Wuwu before, so she didn''t know what kind of person she was.


    But I still believe Lin Yuean''s eyes.


    When Su Moyun entered the house, he was really held by tuobajing.


    Jiangnan Wu sat in front of his desk, raised his pen and wrote slowly: "patient''s name?"


    "Splendid."


    "Cause?"


    Tuoba Han frowned and said, "if you know the cause, how can you come here?"


    "If ordinary doctors can cure it, why do you come to me?" Jiangnan wuleng hum.


    "You!" Tuoba Han has never seen such an unreasonable person. Shouldn''t he be eager to hear and ask?


    If you don''t go to see the cause, why do you ask the patient.


    Jiangnan Wuwu is this smelly problem. He slammed his brush and said, "I''m tired today and will be cured tomorrow."


    "What?" Tuoba Han sat up from the bench in surprise and looked at Jiangnan Wu seriously. "Didn''t you say that anyone who goes up the mountain will be treated? This condition can''t be delayed!"


    Tuoba Han clenched his fist. Lin Yuean said before that if he hadn''t been cured on the fourth day, he would die.


    "I didn''t say that I would only save the living and the dead." Jiangnan Wushou walked out of the door.


    "He!", Tuoba Han was very distressed. Rich brocade was tortured by her condition, but he was really angry. Jiangnan had no speaking attitude.


    "Does he have to wait for Jinxiu to die before he can cure it?" Tuoba Han scolded, "where is such a doctor that he treats people so much!"


    "Don''t be angry." Su Moyun frowned. "Experts in the world inevitably have some tempers."


    I just didn''t expect to be so angry.


    Just a moment later, I heard the sound of zither in the backyard.


    Su Moyun squeezed the note in his hand and walked towards the backyard.


    "I''m with you." tuobajing looked at her and said seriously, "I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "OK..." Su Moyun nodded. Knowing this, tuobajing must be worried about himself.


    "BUCKLE!" Su Moyun knocked at the door.


    "Don''t disturb me to play the piano. If I knock again, I won''t treat it."


    Inside the door, a cold voice sounded.


    Su Moyun frowned, slowly opened his mouth, and almost tentatively asked, "Lin Yuean..."


    "Bang!" a sound


    Su Moyun seemed to hear the sound of the string breaking.


    "How do you know her?!"


    Just for a moment, the door was opened. Tuobajing subconsciously stood in front of Su Moyun, frowned and protected his woman.


    "I naturally know." Su Moyun was relieved. It seemed that the name Lin Yuean had a great impact on him.


    Su Moyun once heard that Lin Yuean has a very powerful master. It can''t be the one in front of him.


    "Come with me."


    Hearing Lin Yuean, Jiangnan Wuwu seemed to be in a bad mood. He smiled stiffly and looked at tuobajing on one side


    , then looked at Su Moyun: "you alone, come with me alone."


    The cloud is naturally to promise him.


    "OK."


    Su Moyun said, "if I promise you, promise me to treat today."


    "Nature." Jiangnan Wu nodded coldly. There was a hidden emotion in his eyes and led Su Moyun into the inner room.


    Tuobajing is waiting outside.


    This inner room


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." Jiangnan Wu said, "my martial arts are not as good as the one outside your door."


    Su Moyun was just a little wary of Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan Wu took her back to the inner room, which seemed to be a dark space.


    After pressing, a wall moved over.


    It seems that there are countless paintings hanging on it, layer by layer. Unexpectedly, all the paintings are Lin Yuean alone, just different ecological expressions.


    "Is that her?"


    Jiangnan Wu asked carefully, as if he wanted to know something, but he was afraid to know something.


    This is totally different from the cold miracle doctor before. Su Moyun frowned.


    "Yes." Su Moyun handed the note written by Lin Yuean to Jiangnan Wu.


    Jiangnan Wu looked at the note and took a deep breath. He almost didn''t dare to take the note, but looked coldly.

 Chapter 479

    Su Moyun knows that there must be some soul stirring story between Jiangnan Wuhe and Lin Yuean. Therefore, Jiangnan wucai is so careful about everything about Lin Yuean.


    Su Moyun personally handed the paper to Jiangnan Wu.


    Jiangnan Wu only felt that the paper was extremely hot. In his own hands, he seemed unable to hold it. How long have he been so afraid to see all the things about her?


    He hates her.


    Jiangnan Wu slowly spread out the paper bit by bit, put it in his hand and looked at it bit by bit.


    It''s probably that Su Moyun is her good friend. Rich brocade''s condition can''t be cured by herself. I hope he can help him find rich brocade. Don''t read it.


    They were all short words, but in his eyes, he really felt very hot. This is her word.


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Jiang?" Su Moyun thought for three points and asked.


    At first glance, I know what story or origin Lin Yuean and the people in front of him are in it.


    "How is she now?" Jiangnan Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "is it OK?"


    Su Moyun originally wanted to say that Lin Yuean had gone, but on second thought, Lin Yuean pretended to die in order to let others know that she was dead.


    And I didn''t tell Jiangnan Wuwu on the note, so I don''t want Jiangnan Wuwu to know. So


    "She... Left and went to another world." Su Moyun looked back.


    "Oh..."


    Jiangnan Wuwu didn''t ask why, but oh, it''s a little beyond Su Moyun''s imagination. Shouldn''t he ask something?


    Seeing his hand trembling slightly, he turned and went out: "cure."


    Su Moyun''s eyes suddenly burst into small stars, rich and beautiful. The total number can not be so painful, so people don''t have to bear it anymore.


    Su Moyun walked out of the door. Tuobajing guessed at her look.


    Moreover, Su Moyun knows what he said and what he didn''t say.


    Rich brocade has fainted outside. Tuoba Han just got ready to come in with her. As soon as he saw the back of Jiangnan Wu, his knees were soft and his face was anxious. He was about to flop down on his knees, but Tuoba Jing on one side hit him directly with a stone.


    The man has gold under his knee.


    Tuoba Han came forward to change his previous tone of voice and begged anxiously: "please, save Jinxiu now. I can do anything for her. I can''t live without her."


    Jiangnan Wu frowned at him. Wasn''t he so high before?


    "Hold her on the soft couch."


    Jiangnan Wu was too lazy to care about him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Moyun found a problem, that is, Jiangnan has no, and his eyes don''t seem to be very good.


    Some even couldn''t see clearly. After looking around, I touched Jinxiu''s pulse and seemed to know something: "this is the only detoxification method I didn''t teach Lin Yuean, because it''s forbidden."


    Su Moyun said.


    "There is a red bottle on the left cabinet. Bring it."


    Tobahan has gone.


    "Mix the powder in water and put it in her mouth."


    Tobahan went anyway.


    Su Moyun looked at such a proud man. His identity was precious, but he paid so much for Jinxiu. He was moved at once.


    Perhaps it would be a good decision to give him the rich brocade.


    Su Moyun thought so.


    Jiangnan cut Jinxiu''s wrist smartly


    Instantly, after cutting the wrist, the blood flowed down like a waterfall. The blood was not normal. The blood was purple and black.


    It''s scary.


    The rich brocade in the coma seemed to notice something. She hummed twice. Her painful face was wrinkled together. It was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    I can''t bear to see Su Moyun.


    Tuoba Han on one side clenched his fist. He was a tall man. At this time, he actually had a little red eyes.


    Tuobajing came and hugged Su Moyun''s shoulder, just giving her silent comfort, and Su Moyun also experienced this comfort very well.


    Took the initiative to hold tuobajing''s hand.


    The black blood flowed more and more until it gradually became light.


    Jiangnan Wu is highly professional. Bleeding and dosing are almost one-off actions, unambiguous and very rapid.


    Su Moyun tightened his eyebrows.


    "It''s impossible for her to wake up in these three days, so you should take medicine for her on time. This poisoning is not easy to solve. Even if it is solved, she will be unable to bear for a lifetime."


    This words, how hurtful it was. Listening in Su Moyun''s ears, he trembled all over.


    Rich brocade is actually a traditional ancient woman. If she can''t have children, what should she do in her future life?


    Su Moyun dared not think about it and asked, "is there no way to solve it?"


    Jiangnan formulated medicine without expression: "you''ve delayed this condition for three days. It''s good if you don''t die. Fertility? It''s impossible."


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    At this time, Tuoba Han suddenly stayed where he was and couldn''t bear. He didn''t know what he represented anymore.


    Moreover, if he can''t have children, Grandpa Huang resolutely wants him to marry other women.


    And can Jinxiu really withstand such a big blow?


    Tuoba Han''s figure needs to be changed.


    "Pain......" rich brocade was in a coma and suddenly shouted.


    "You go out first." Jiangnan Wu said, but looked at Tuoba Han: "you can stay."


    Su Moyun went out. Tuobajing and Su Moyun stood outside the house.


    Tuobajing suddenly took her hand, walked forward and asked coldly, "do you remember the peach blossom I took you to see before?"


    Su Moyun certainly remembers those happy days. How can he not remember them.


    Although it was hard to let go of the misunderstandings in the previous period, Su Moyun didn''t think so at this time. She felt that those misunderstandings wanted to pass.


    It''s really going to be like that.


    Su Moyun sank his face, but forgot to answer.


    "I''ll take you to see the snow in the future."


    Tuobajing looked at her face seriously and said with great care, "trust me."


    Su Moyun was moved for no reason and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night on the mountain, Su Moyun moved a chair and looked at the stars on the mountain in the open space, so bright and shining.


    The scenery can only be seen at the top of the mountain. Su Moyun takes a deep breath. There are those beautiful and sober breath in his nose, which is unforgettable.


    "I want to ask you..." suddenly, a low and tired voice sounded. It was none other than Jiangnan Wu who had just finished his work.

 Chapter 480

    Jiangnan Wu has changed his clothes, but they are all white and have different styles.


    This dress, which is a little more comfortable, actually shows how thin his people are.


    A man seems to be a little weak.


    Su Moyun turned around and looked at him firmly: "HMM..."


    He nodded almost with all his strength and asked, "is she really dead?"


    Oh.


    Su Moyun really doesn''t want to deceive Jiangnan Wu. Although she has known each other for only a few days, she has experienced it, so she knows.


    It can be seen that Jiangnan Wushen is restrained and sad. The question you ask is like, what you want most is mango, but in the process of taboo, you want to eat mango.


    This extremely contradictory mind.


    What should Su Moyun say?


    "Hmm..." she always stood on Lin Yuean''s side. If Lin Yuean didn''t want to say, she shouldn''t tell others.


    Because she believes that Lin Yuean must have her own plan.


    "I... don''t believe it." seems to be greatly shocked.


    Jiangnan Wu smiled softly: "although I haven''t seen her for two years, I know her temperament. If there is revenge, I won''t give anyone a chance to hurt myself."


    Su Moyun was silent. He said what he should say and didn''t say what he shouldn''t say. As for what he thought, it was his business.


    "How is she? Is she thin?"


    Jiangnan Wu suddenly asked coldly.


    Su Moyun on one side was silent and looked at him seriously: "what''s the matter between you and her?"


    Will Lin Yuean become such a lonely person? What the hell is it!?


    Su Moyun wants to know about this.


    The eyes of Jiangnan Wu are ethereal and lax, as if they recall the past.


    Su Moyun sank down and breathed. He didn''t know what kind of memory Jiangnan Wuwu would tell himself?


    She can''t figure it out.


    "I picked up her when she was only ten years old under the rocky cliff."


    He said slowly, "I was eight years older than her. At that time, I regarded her as an apprentice."


    Su Moyun probably has a little bottom in his heart. Isn''t this a love between teachers and disciples?


    Suddenly, when Jiangnan didn''t want to speak, he was stunned. It seemed that he thought of something. The whole person suddenly fell down behind him and fell unconscious to the ground.


    What happened?


    Su Moyun immediately called tuobajing, who helped him back to the soft collapse.


    "What''s the matter? Is he ill?" Su Moyun frowned. As a doctor, he was ill. It doesn''t make sense.


    "He... Is really ill." Tuoba Han observed his lip color and the whole person''s mental state and said, "sometimes the doctor doesn''t cure himself."


    "Well..." Su Moyun was silent.


    Wait until the next morning.


    When Jiangnan Wu woke up, he found that his eyes were completely confused.


    Yuanchang went in to take care of him and found some medicine in front of him.


    "Put it down." Jiangnan Wu thought he saw tuobajing, a shortcut, "thank you."


    Yuanchang was stunned. Seeing that Jiangnan has no left or right to walk, it seems that it is inconvenient to move.


    Walking into the yard, Jiangnan Wu fumbled carefully and took out the medicine in a place.


    Su Moyun looked at him staggering. He really didn''t know if a miracle doctor could make himself so embarrassed?


    She walked over.


    "Yuean?!" Jiangnan Wu, after drinking the medicine, actually looked at the blurred line of sight ahead and thought it was Lin Yuean.


    Su Moyun frowned: "I''m not Lin Yuean."


    Hearing Su Moyun''s voice, his face suddenly sank.


    "I don''t know if she''s dead, but if you can find her, tell her..." Jiangnan Wu smiled bitterly, "I can''t last long, three months at most."


    Su Moyun opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard. Jiangnan Wuwu in front of him was still so young. How could it be three months?!


    Tuobajing on one side gave her a look. Su Moyun remembered that sentence. Doctors don''t cure themselves.


    "Tell her that only she can undo my poison."


    Jiangnan Wu said this and entered the backyard again. He configured the medicine for Jinxiu alone.


    Su Moyun is dizzy when he listens to Jiangnan wushuo.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Not everything in the world can be thought of clearly."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun nodded, just confused. Lin Yuean''s medical skills are definitely not as powerful as Jiangnan, which can only explain.


    Jiangnan Wu can solve his poisoning, but he doesn''t want to solve it.


    He just wants Lin Yuean to uncover it, but Lin Yuean... Has gone now. Even Su Moyun doesn''t know where he has gone. Is it worth it?


    Su Moyun took a deep breath for Lin Yuean and Jiangnan.


    in the house. A voice came from the rich brocade.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Moyun''s whole heart was pulled up.


    Tuobajing took her in.


    I saw that the cut wrist of rich brocade had been wrapped up, and the whole person still looked so weak.


    "Are you better? Is there anything uncomfortable or feel bad? Jinxiu, how are you? Do you know I''m worried?"


    Tuoba Han held Jinxiu''s hand with red eyes. He never thought that he was a royal man and had gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy. At this time, why did he suddenly become so weak?


    "I... cough..."


    Rich brocade now really feels so laborious to say a word and keeps coughing. Tuoba Han was distressed and said, "forget it, you''d better stop talking."


    Su Moyun wanted to say something, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly dragged tuobajing out.


    A pigeon flew in the distance. Tuobajing grabbed it quickly, put it in his hand and removed the note.


    It''s just a word written by Yuanchang.


    "Something''s wrong," said tuobajing, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Su Moyun.


    "Father... Critically ill," he said in a deep voice, "I need to go back right away. You go with me. Tuoba Han can take care of a person. You go with me."


    "What... Critically ill..." Su Moyun said, "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday."


    Su Moyun knew that if Tuoba welding sect had three advantages and two disadvantages, he was afraid that the whole country would suffer unrest.


    Therefore, as the most promising person among the princes, of course, tuobajing must go back.


    Su Moyun seems to be able to predict that if Tuoba welding sect dies, then... Tuoba Jing will be the first person to ascend the throne.


    This is indisputable.


    It is almost recognized by the world. Su Moyun looked down at the ground and knew that tuobajing would have a hard time at this time.

 Chapter 481

    The sudden illness completely disrupted Su Moyun''s plan. In fact, Su Moyun was really worried about Jinxiu.


    But sooner or later he will give the rich brocade to Tuoba Han.


    "Why don''t you go back first." Su Moyun frowned and said, "I''m really worried about rich brocade."


    "You can''t trust Jinxiu, but I can''t trust you." tuobajing took her waist and said gently and affectionately, "do you know you are my biggest weakness? If you don''t stay with me, I don''t trust you. I''m afraid others will hurt you."


    Su Moyun shook his head and clenched his hand: "go, I''m really worried."


    "Come with me." tuobajing suddenly changed his overbearing tone and said seriously, "I don''t allow myself to take risks."


    Think about the last time, Su Moyun was chased off the cliff by criminals. How dangerous it was. He was really afraid. He didn''t dare to put Su Moyun outside his side. He always wanted to take him wherever he went.


    Always.


    Tuobajing flew back to the palace with Su Moyun in his arms. He just talked to Jinxiu briefly. In fact, tuobahan also wants to go back, but now Jinxiu really can''t go away.


    Now the news of Tuoba welding case''s serious illness is basically known to everyone.


    Tuoba welding sect belongs to the people who die. After all, they are old enough and want to live more years. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Su Moyun looked at the palace in front of him. As expected, the first person he saw after opening it was beiling''er.


    Beiling''er will always be here, waiting for tuobajing to come back.


    "Lord?! you are back."


    Beiling''er greeted him gently. When he saw Su Moyun on one side, he still had a hatred.


    Tuobajing even took her out without her.


    I hate it.


    What''s she really capable of?


    "Yes." Tuo Bajing just said faintly.


    At the moment when Tuoba welding clan is seriously ill, the relationship between Tuoba Jing and beiling''er should be improved. Otherwise, the two countries will go to war.


    At this time, it must be tuobajing who lost their favorable conditions.


    "Lord, where have you been?" beiling''er took tuobajing''s arm and smiled. In fact, the moment she lowered her eyes covered her resentment.


    Because none of the elite trained by beiling''er in the capital has been found out. Where did tuobajing go?!


    "I''ll deal with some official business first and enter the Palace once."


    Tuobajing thought that his attitude towards beiling''er was friendly this time, not as bad as before.


    Su Moyun is not an ignorant person. He knows how difficult it is to stabilize the situation.


    Nature is to give way.


    She walked silently behind tuobajing. Although she knew that tuobajing''s heart was not beiling''er at all, she still wanted to be jealous.


    It''s really sad to see his man booing other women because of something.


    Su Moyun silently returned to his room, and Caixia sighed all the way.


    "The Lord obviously likes you, master."


    Su Moyun naturally knows, but what''s the use of knowing?


    She dropped her head and said with great seriousness; "Caixia, you must stay with me during this period of time and do everything carefully. You can''t be careless."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the palace.


    Tuobajing was secretly called in.


    In the Jinluan hall, there was a faint smell of medicine in the bedroom. It smelled very bad and had some bloody smell, which made tuobajing slightly uncomfortable.


    Go inside, on the big bed carved with dragons and Phoenix, the bright yellow golden silk silkworm is under, and the haggard Tuoba welding sect has lost a lot of Imperial Majesty.


    At this time, he was just a sick man, lying quietly in bed, and from time to time came a patient low cough.


    In the end, it was the ninth five year old. Although he was ill, he just looked at the eunuch with sharp and accurate eyes.


    The eunuch immediately brought some medicine.


    Tuoba Jing went, took the medicine, stood in front of Tuoba welding sect, saluted first, and took the medicine in his clothes.


    After a series of taking medicine, Tuoba welding sect seemed to be getting better at this time. He waved to Tuoba Jing and said, "come and sit down next to me."


    In fact, today''s Tuoba welding sect is no longer an emperor, but a dying father, looking for his son and talking well.


    "I have prepared an imperial edict. If I die, you will be the new emperor. This position is related to the people all over the world. I don''t trust anyone."


    Tuoba welding sect uses me instead of me, which is very rare.


    "Well." Tuo Bajing saluted, "my father... Treated me well."


    "But I hope you don''t have a long relationship with your children. What I worry about most is that Su Moyun will become a weakness for you."


    Tuoba welding sect said seriously, "because once you have a weakness, the king of rivers and mountains can''t do well. Others will take your weakness and threaten you."


    "My son knows."


    Tuoba Jing nodded. He knew that Tuoba welding sect actually wanted to get rid of Su Moyun. He would feel that he shouldn''t have love. If he wanted to be an emperor, he could only be a ruthless emperor.


    No, you can''t have love.


    "If you didn''t care so much about Su Moyun, I wouldn''t want to belittle her."


    Tuoba xiezong sighed: "Su Moyun is a good candidate, but you shouldn''t have too deep feelings."


    Tuoba welding sect said seriously, and Tuoba Jing listened carefully.


    Tuoba welding sect suddenly took a mouthful of blood, poured into his throat, and spit it out.


    "Father!"


    Tuoba Han grabbed Tuoba welding Zong''s hand and said, "is it serious?"


    "Hmm..." Tuoba welding sect seems to have aged many years overnight, and said: "my father should also be old. Some people there will never be old. When they are old, they will die."


    The face of Tuoba welding sect is very peaceful, like telling a very common thing, but it is the death of an emperor.


    From this point of view, the mentality of Tuoba welding sect is very good.


    Tuobajing knelt on the ground.


    Tuoba welding sect moved slowly, handed him a decree from his pillow, coughed and said, "ascend the throne in the middle of the year. While I still have a breath, I can see this prosperous time."


    Tuo Bajing gave a deep, um, and the result was the sacred edict. He folded it seriously and put it in his sleeve.


    "Go, do what I say and listen to me." Tuoba welding sect said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 482

    When Tuoba Jing''s front foot had just left, Tuoba welding sect sighed and sighed deeply: "I hope you don''t blame me, jing''er."


    At this time, tuobajing was also busy in the palace item by item.


    As soon as Su Moyun was given a secret order, he invited him to the secret room of Tuoba welding sect.


    Su Moyun has been a little bad since he last talked to Tuoba welding sect.


    She was dressed in water red clothes and stepped on very light steps. She walked in step by step and took a deep breath.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the bent back of the bag. I sat in a chair with my head tilted. My eyes were a little tired. It seemed that I had been waiting for Su Moyun for a while.


    Su Moyun just wanted to salute, but Tuoba welding sect waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t have to.


    "I don''t know. My father came to me, but there''s something important?"


    Su Moyun saw it as soon as he came in. There was a glass of wine on the table in the main hall of the room. It was in a glass crystal cup. It was a shallow glass. The color was bright red.


    However, Su Moyun''s interest was shrouded in a bad premonition.


    "Yun''er, in fact, you have always been very good, and the Su family is also very good." behind Tuoba welding sect, the empress came out, smiled at her and said, "our royal people... Are always sorry for you."


    "Empress mother."


    Su Moyun''s heart is beating drums. It must not be a good thing for them to call themselves. She knows and knows.


    "Hmm..." the empress sighed and said, "I''m really sorry for you. If there were no war and no beiling''er, tuobajing didn''t fall in love with you. How good, everything would be fine."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun lowered his head. Most of the time, the empress was going to kill herself with the emperor.


    "Jing''er will be a good emperor in the future, an emperor who will rule the world. His political career will not be limited to our country. His father''s unfinished mission and ideal is to unify all countries, but jing''er is a good seedling, so we entrusted this task to him."


    "Yes."


    "We don''t want you to be a stumbling block to him at all."


    "I will help him," Su Moyun raised his head and said, "try my best to help him."


    "Well, only when you die is complete help. Do you understand?"


    The empress always talked about the subject in such a circle.


    "Jing''er, don''t have weakness all your life. In this way, no one can threaten him, so that he can move forward with a thunderbolt."


    "Empress mother, are you going to kill me?" Su Moyun finally raised his head and looked at the queen without fear.


    The empress calmly picked up one side of the wine glass and handed it to her: "drink it. The empress just wants jing''er''s life to be free of obstacles. The emperor can never be affectionate, because affectionate will certainly lead to bad things."


    Su Moyun looked at the red wine, took a deep breath and brought it. His life was really rough and ill fated.


    They are always hurt and bullied by others. They don''t know why they offend so many people.


    "Good, yun''er." the empress''s eyes still drew a touch of regret. In fact, Su Moyun is also very good, but the fault is that tuobajing shouldn''t be so affectionate to her.


    Su Moyun squeezed the glass of wine and took a deep breath. He couldn''t drink it. There are so many people here. If he didn''t drink it, he would just change his way of life.


    "Yun''er, the royal family... Cough cough cough... I''m sorry for you... But, however, the royal family will double its kindness to the Su family. You can rest assured... Go..."


    Su Moyun raised his glass and drank it little by little. The wine was very sweet.


    It''s so sweet that everything in front of me is shaking. It''s like I''m going to float up. Finally, I suddenly fell to the ground.


    Bang.


    Su Moyun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Bury it in the imperial mausoleum," said Tuoba welding Zong weakly.


    The empress sighed, walked behind Tuoba welding sect, rubbed his temples for him, and said, "is it really right for us to do this?"


    "There is no turning back when you bow." Tuoba welding sect still retains an imperial spirit.


    "Hmm..." the empress remembered the clever Su Moyun in her mind, who used to get along so well.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Tuobajing returned to his house.


    "Where''s your master?" said tuobajing, looking at the rosy clouds in front of him. "Where have you been?"


    Caixia woke up leisurely, suddenly stood up and quickly saluted tuobajing. "


    "I... I don''t know what happened. Why did the maid suddenly fall asleep?"


    Caixia patted her head and said seriously, "I''m sorry, Lord... Master, are you sleeping in the house?"


    "I''ll have a look." tuobajing entered the room.


    Quickly wanted to open the curtain, no one, no one in bed.


    There is no one everywhere!


    finished!


    Tuobajing thinks Su Moyun is missing.


    Under his own eyes, he got rid of yun''er. Tuobajing suddenly hit the table with a palm wind, and the table was shattered in an instant.


    "Yuanchang! Look!"


    He roared. At present, his father was seriously ill and his woman was missing.


    Piles pile up, really upset.


    He clenched his fist. If he caught the man who grabbed yun''er, he would not forgive him lightly!


    Tuobajing went out of the palace directly. There are too many things to do. He must do it himself.


    Overnight, all the corners of the capital have been searched, but there is still no whereabouts of Su Moyun.


    She seemed to disappear suddenly.


    I can''t find it anywhere.


    In the palace at this time.


    Tuoba welding sect felt that everything was under his control. He opened his mouth weakly and sighed: "should it be done according to the plan?"


    "Well, yes." the empress nodded. "After death, it should be buried in the imperial mausoleum. It should be buried secretly now."


    At this time, Huangling road.


    Su Moyun was packed in a big box by several mammies. He was bumped up and down, and the whole person was covered with anger.


    Eyelids closed quietly. Finally, in the dark box, they opened their eyes in an instant.


    There are countless fatigue and sadness in my eyes. My mother-in-law and father-in-law want to kill themselves so many times. It''s really


    Oh. If she hadn''t followed Lin Yuean to learn this seemingly drinking method, but didn''t drink it, she would be really dead today.


    On the bumpy road, Su Moyun''s curled feet were numb.


    "See your highness."


    Suddenly, the man carrying her in front began to salute.


    crown prince? It''s Beisheng!


    Su Moyun reacted, but he couldn''t make a sound

 Chapter 483

    "HMM." Beisheng took xiaodezi and walked away.


    Su Moyun listened to the farther and farther steps, and was quick to come up with wisdom. He saw the jade pendant that Beisheng had given him before, and looked at a gap in the box.


    Throw it in there.


    Su Moyun prayed in his heart that Beisheng must see his own things, or it will be over.


    With a click, the jade pendant was thrown out.


    But Su Moyun couldn''t see whether Beisheng had stopped. He was shocked on the spot.


    However, several people carrying the box looked at each other, and their hearts sank. They still carried the box quietly.


    When they arrived at the imperial mausoleum, they put down the box and secretly carried it to the most hidden place.


    I don''t know where he tossed around and went back and forth. Su Moyun desperately wanted to remember the back and forth route, but it was obviously useless.


    After all, she could not see all the scenes around her. She sank down and breathed, seriously thinking about countermeasures.


    Finally, there was a bang.


    When the box fell to the ground, tengdi Su Moyu''s back also hurt slightly.


    It seemed that someone was going to put his hand on the box, so Su Moyun quickly closed his eyes. The man slowly opened the cover of the box and sighed.


    "It''s really a sin. It''s a pity that the first seven princesses are such a good person. How can they come to such an end now."


    Another man said, "yes, although she was a princess, she didn''t live as long as those of us who were idle at that time?"


    "Long life? Do you think the queen killed the former princess this time? What if the prince investigated it? We''ll bury her later and run away."


    Several people talked and gradually sounded.


    Su Moyun was touched by a pair of soft hands. It should be a woman.


    But there are some calluses in the palm of his hand. He must be a martial artist.


    "Let''s give the former princess a gift first."


    Waiting for several people to put Su Moyun on the ground, several people stepped back together. In fact, they always knew Su Moyun''s deeds, so they were very respectful and polite at this time.


    Su Moyun took advantage of this gap to turn over and run. He just saw that he was in front of him in a very empty place. There were tombstones large and small, and of course there was a huge tablet.


    imperial mausoleum!


    Where is this imperial mausoleum?


    The imperial tombs of the Imperial Palace are large and small. Su Moyun ran away and ran desperately.


    "Cheat, cheat the corpse!!!"


    Several people looked at each other, shouted loudly and shouted quickly.


    But someone responded quickly: "fake corpse? What kind of corpse?! it''s obviously alive. You guys go after it quickly? If you run out and are seen by more people, you and I can''t escape the relationship!"


    Su Moyun felt cold. All the people behind him knew martial arts, but he didn''t even know lightness skills.


    I can only suffer losses, and I don''t know whether Beisheng saw his jade pendant before.


    If you see it, you will come again.


    But at this time, Su Moyun had no idea. Suddenly, a figure suddenly landed in front of her.


    Su Moyun frowned, a little surprised, and looked at a palace maid in front of him.


    He hurriedly ran in the other direction, but when he ran in the other direction, he was blocked by another person.


    "Princess, I offend you."


    "Let me go. I can promise you a lot of things." Su Moyun calmed down and said, "kill me. Tuobajing won''t let you go when he ascends the throne. Even the queen will kill people."


    Several people looked at each other.


    "You are all smart people. I can''t mention these words. I''m tuobajing''s favorite woman. Therefore, if you kill me, tuobajing will not let you go. If you run away, there will be people in your family."


    Su Moyun smiled and said coldly, "think for yourself. It''s a small matter to kill me, but you will bear the consequences."


    "You... What you said is reasonable." one of the maids admitted, "what you said is reasonable, but the queen gave a death order and must bury you in the imperial mausoleum. If you don''t go to the grave, we will die immediately. If you die, we still have time to escape."


    "Wrong."


    Su Moyun sneered, "if you let me go, then I''ll escape to a place where no one can find it. You pretend to kill me, but in fact... Do you understand?"


    "This..."


    Those people shook their heads and said, "how can you prove that you will choose a place where no one will hide when you go out?"


    "Now the emperor is still the emperor. Tuobajing hasn''t ascended the throne yet. His elbow can''t endure his thigh, so I''m just looking for death?"


    Seeing these in front of me, they were almost moved by Su Moyun.


    In addition, one of them said: "in fact, our former princess has no bad mind, and led so many family members to the battle during the war. She has done too many things in times of crisis..."


    Su Moyun nodded.


    At this time, a man in black appeared, grabbed Su Moyun''s shoulder, and several palace maids hurried out their swords.


    "Come with me, cloud!"


    It was Beisheng''s voice. Su Moyun recognized it.


    Next second.


    "Stop, don''t go!" several palace maids hurried forward and said that they would not tolerate it. In fact, they didn''t mean to chase.


    Su Moyun knew that those palace maids wanted to let go of themselves.


    Su Moyun was still moved.


    Beisheng grabbed Su Moyun''s waist and left here at the fastest speed.


    Su Moyun took a deep breath in Beisheng''s arms. Just now she was really sweating out.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet the palace maids who really wanted to die, and tuobajing appeared in time, otherwise I would have


    Su Moyun and Bei Sheng landed in a place with dense trees.


    Su Moyun held the tree, otherwise he could not stand steadily. Thinking about the killing heart of the queen, he felt cold from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that he really regarded her as his mother-in-law before.


    But now, so hurt yourself.


    "I really can''t imagine that you were packed in that box. If I didn''t pass by you today, if I didn''t see your jade pendant today, what would happen?"


    Beisheng really didn''t dare to think about it. He had been controlling his thoughts before, so he didn''t see Su Moyun for so long.


    Now I see Su Moyun.

 Chapter 484

    Unexpectedly, something like that happened to Su Moyun. Beisheng was really sad.


    What should he do to protect Su Moyun all the time?


    "Thank you..." Su Moyun was still immersed in the way the empress and Tuoba welding sect forced themselves to drink poisonous wine.


    Those two pictures always appear in my mind.


    Who can imagine that his father-in-law and mother-in-law wholeheartedly want to die by themselves?


    I will be the weakness of tuobajing on the road to success, and I will be the stumbling block of tuobajing.


    Su Moyun was very cold when he thought about it.


    Beisheng on one side said, "what are you thinking?"


    Beisheng''s heart was all tangled up. Looking at Su Moyun''s worried look, the whole person was a little bad.


    "What should I do now?" Su Moyun frowned. Anyway, he couldn''t go back to tuobajing''s house now because he was being chased.


    If the palace maid let her go, she can''t go back to King tuobajing''s house directly. She will betray others and die miserably in the face of the palace maid.


    So Su Moyun must find a good place to hide and watch the change.


    Make other plans.


    "Take me out of the palace." Su Moyun looked up at Beisheng and said, "take me out of the palace. I can''t stay here now."


    "OK..." Bei Sheng looked at Su Moyun''s expression and seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it.


    It''s mainly what Su Moyun doesn''t say. Beisheng will never ask.


    So the two were silent together.


    Along the way, Beisheng found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the palace, and a lot of bodyguards and people were added.


    Come and go, well-trained.


    What happened in the palace?


    Su Moyun and Bei Sheng thought of it at the same time.


    "Wait, check the inside of the carriage first!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers and officers came over, dressed in armor, very formal.


    Beisheng''s carriage stopped in place. Su Moyun''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the carriage was so strict when it came out of the palace today.


    Unable to let people find their existence, Su Moyun tightened his fist.


    Outside, several people approached the carriage more and more.


    Looking at their neat steps, Su Moyun''s heart was very flustered and seemed to feel hard to breathe. Su Moyun squeezed his fist, squeezed it hard again and looked at Beisheng.


    Beisheng naturally knows Su Moyun''s meaning. In fact, it doesn''t need much words between the two people. Now he can understand each other''s meaning.


    "Stop, routine inspection!"


    The men hurried up and shouted to stop the car.


    "Do you know who is sitting in this carriage?" xiaodezi shouted in front of the carriage, "but can you see it if you want to see it?"


    "This..." the man who opened the curtain seemed to take a look at the little Dezi and said suddenly: "it''s your royal highness. I''ve offended you by losing your welcome."


    In fact, Beisheng''s existence is no less than that of Tuoba Jing, because Tuoba welding sect did not dare to offend Beisheng at all. It has always been delicious and delicious for Beisheng.


    As long as Hui Beisheng is willing to stay here, then Tuoba welding sect is a hundred willing.


    "Your Highness, can you let me see you? I also serve the people above."


    The bodyguard said loudly.


    I don''t know what happened, but if Beisheng doesn''t show him the inside of the sedan chair, I''m afraid people will think Beisheng did something.


    In this way, as an example, Beisheng should show him his suspicion.


    He just coughed and said, "come in."


    Some bodyguards carefully opened the curtain of the sedan chair. After a glance, they found that there was no one inside. They smiled regularly and knelt down to greet them.


    "I''d like to give it to your highness."


    Su Moyun was able to get out of the dark space in the carriage. After being carefully led out by Bei Sheng, he sat up.


    Today, were you pursued and killed by Tuoba welding sect? "


    Suddenly. Cold, tuobajing said seriously.


    Su Moyun saw that Beisheng had been seen through by himself. If he installed it again, it would be unnecessary.


    "Yes..."


    "I knew that your front foot had just been chased and killed, and the palace was starting to investigate with great fanfare, not because of what you were doing?"


    Beisheng sighed, "why don''t you go to Beiyue with me? I''m always worried about you here. I still want to find you and protect you."


    Su Moyun was sincerely moved and felt more and more that he owed Bei Sheng too much


    "Thank you," Su Moyun said in a deep voice, "after you send me out, I still need to hide."


    After all, this is the order of Tuoba welding sect to kill her, not other people. If other people want to kill her, it''s OK. I can deal with it myself, but it''s a holy figure today.


    Su Moyun didn''t dare to wander under his nose. After all, it''s not a day or two for people to kill themselves.


    Su Moyun has already understood the extreme character of Tuoba welding sect, and now Su Moyun can''t afford to hide.


    Su Moyun thought of this and wanted to go to Nanshan to avoid for some time.


    At this point.


    In the palace.


    When tuobajing found that Su Moyun was missing, he began to look for him all over the world. In such a joint, one is his wife, the other is his father, one is critically ill and the other is missing.


    There are still many national affairs to deal with. Tuobajing has been busy with many things at this time.


    But Su Moyun is the one he can never lose. Thinking of this, he picked up a long sword on one side and said, "check all the surrounding streets and find out for me. Where did yun''er go?"


    Yun''er never worries himself so much unless something must have happened.


    In fact, tuobajing always felt that Su Moyun could not experience so many hardships in his life. However, because of his special status, he was a member of the royal family, and he was deceived by many people around him.


    Naturally, Su Moyun will inevitably be affected.


    Who is this time?! At the thought of Su Moyun''s disappearance, he really wanted to stab it with a sword!


    "Lord, your health is very important. You''ve handled a lot of official business recently. If you don''t rest, it''s hard to preserve your health."


    Yuanchang said painstakingly, "your body is important. Now you''d better go to bed. Look at your dark circles. Maybe the master just went out to relax."

 Chapter 485

    Yuanchang comforted tuobajing on one side.


    Tuo Bajing pinched his eyebrows with a little annoyance. He was really tired. His eyes were less sharp and replaced with some worries.


    "I''ll find it myself. If my father has anything urgent, tell me at the first time that I must find her."


    Tuobajing lost his lightness skill and flew out of the house. In fact, it is impossible for tuobajing to want his father.


    The father who has always been very good to himself will kill his beloved woman.


    Tuobajing went to the main streets of the capital for the first time.


    But all the reports we received said that we didn''t see Su Moyun on these streets..


    Where should that man be.


    He could not imagine where Su Moyun had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun is now on the way to Nanshan. The capital is a place that can not stay for a long time. If you stay there, you will not stay too long.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun sighed.


    Beisheng drove the carriage all the way to Su Moyun and said, "if there is any danger, I will use it at the first time. If I am near, I will come to save you at the first time."


    Beisheng told Wan that he was always worried about Su Moyun.


    After all, Su Moyun had encountered something like that before. Looking at the chaotic temple, he found that there was a tunnel in it.


    Beisheng said with some emotion: "the person who designed such a place must be a great person. I don''t know how he came up with such a wonderful design."


    "I''ll go first." Su Moyun looked at the fog all over the mountain, just wondering if he would be safer if he hid here.


    "Well, you should remember that if there is anything, you must open it at the first time." Beisheng was full of worry and concern.


    Su Moyun said, looking at the fireworks in his hand, squinted and smiled, "thank you."


    Su Moyun went up the mountain, and Tuoba Han noticed something wrong at a glance.


    "Why did you come up alone? Did something happen?"


    Tuoba Han looked at Su Moyun''s clothes and said, "something must have happened to you, aunt Qi. What''s the matter with you, uncle Huang?"


    He came over and quickly handed a glass of water to Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun drank the water and said, "he... He''s not here. Wait a minute, I''ll tell you more about it."


    "OK..."


    Tuoba Han brought a glass of water to Jinxiu who was still sleeping inside.


    At this time, Jiangnan Wu came out of it and said as soon as he came out; "You smell like poison. I smell it carefully. It''s the top poison Shu Danhong."


    Su Moyun exclaimed. The nose of Jiangnan Wu is really sensitive. He has escaped for more than a long time. He can smell it. It''s also very powerful.


    "How can you be poisoned by this poison? The poison is sweet and refreshing. If you eat it, you won''t notice it. After drinking it, it won''t be particularly painful, or even create a beautiful dream for you."


    Jiangnan Wu carefully analyzed: "generally, the royal family has such a poison. So you offended the royal family."


    Su Moyun said.


    "Did you come here to hide?" Jiangnan Wu suddenly said sarcastically, "I thought you had great skills. I didn''t expect you came to take refuge here. If you offend the royal family, don''t be here to set me on fire."


    Jiangnan Wu looked at the green mountains and said, "I still want to wait here for Lin Yuean to cure me."


    As he took a step, his steps shook a little.


    After several days of getting along, Su Moyun found that Jiangnan Wu is actually a poisonous person. Although he is unforgiving, in fact, the whole person is still very good for you.


    For example, at the next moment, Su Moyun thought that Jiangnan Wu wouldn''t care about himself after entering the house. Who knows, Jiangnan Wu actually came back, took a thin human skin mask and said, "take this, you can use it."


    Although it was a cold tone, how did Su Moyun feel so good?


    I really can''t figure out. What is the story of love and killing between Jiangnan Wu and Lin Yuean? One person looks good, the other is not bad.


    Su Moyun took over the man''s leather mask and looked at it. Then Jiangnan Wu over there seemed to be Yin Nai and said, "I can make this mask better than her?"


    Su Moyun doesn''t speak. Compared with Lin Yuean''s, this mask is indeed much thinner, very close to the skin, and the face is clear.


    "Since you talked about her with me, why aren''t you together? Why don''t you go to her?"


    Su Moyun put the human skin mask on his face. It''s a new face.


    Jiangnan Wu seems to have changed his face when he heard looking for her. Looking for her? Hehe


    He smiled coldly and disappeared.


    Su Moyun just felt puzzled. When he entered the room, he saw the beautiful scenery on one side, lying in bed. His face seemed much better. There was actually some ruddy. Looking at it in Su Moyun''s eyes, this was a good change.


    Rich brocade slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a strange face. She was cautious and surprised: "you..."


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Su Moyun said in a deep voice.


    Rich brocade was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. She was overjoyed and surprised: "Lord... Son..."


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun smiled, reached out and touched her hair and said, "it''s really my little brocade. I still recognize me."


    Rich brocade was happy for a moment. Although her face was still pale, her state was much better. She said, "if I... Cough, cough, even the master can''t recognize it... Then... Cough."


    "I''m not your master anymore." Su Moyun sighed, tucked her in and asked, "how are you these two days? Are you very uncomfortable and getting better?"


    "Well," said rich brocade with a frown, "much better."


    It seems that Jiangnan Wu still has two brushes, which can at least treat a disease that even Lin Yuean, a modern doctor, can''t cure.


    "That''s good." Su Moyun deliberately showed himself as usual, but he was still seen by rich brocade.


    "Elder sister, why do you change your appearance?" rich brocade carefully guessed and analyzed, "did someone hurt you..."

 Chapter 486

    At the thought of this, rich brocade was very worried. She began to cough quickly and said, "cloud son..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    You can''t hide it.


    Rich brocade guessed right, but how can su Moyun be willing to let her worry now and only comforted: "it''s all right, but I think I can better stay with you by changing my face, lest you go back to the general''s house and my identity will be recognized."


    "Yes."


    Rich brocade is still skeptical.


    Su Moyun glared at Tuoba Han, who was cooking medicine, and motioned him to come over.


    Tuoba Han came over, took the medicine in the bowl and said, "aunt seven, go and have a rest first and give it to me here."


    Su Moyun was able to get out of the house.


    "Tomorrow you can go down the mountain with rich brocade and my medicine. You can recover after half a month. But you are still infertile. This can''t be solved."


    Jiangnan finished without regret.


    "Hmm..." Su Moyun promised in a low voice. She knew that nothing in Jiangnan could be done. Few doctors in the world could do it.


    "Cough."


    Jiangnan Wu stood in the courtyard dam, blowing a cool wind, suddenly coughed, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his sight began to blur again. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line.


    It began to crumble.


    Su Moyun took him with quick eyes and hands; "You are a doctor yourself. Why do you make yourself like this?"


    "You don''t understand."


    In exchange for only Jiangnan no bitter smile, turned and left.


    The next day.


    It is a rare weather in winter. The rising sun rises and the warm sun shines on the earth, making the whole earth warm and the first snow melts.


    Gradually, spring is coming.


    Su Moyun and Tuoba Han hold Jinxiu, and Jinxiu is always weak.


    Just when the three of them were going to go down the mountain, Su Moyun found that Jiangnan Wuwu had never appeared, which was a little strange. In the past, it was inevitable that he was playing the piano or studying medicine.


    "Let''s go. Maybe the doctor monster is doing something else." Tuoba Han said indifferently. "They are normal freaks."


    Su Moyun shook his head. It shouldn''t be like this. Something should have happened.


    After holding the rich brocade on one side of the stool, Su Moyun took Tuoba han to his house. Just as soon as he entered the room, Su Moyun already smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    There is still a strong smell of blood.


    Tuoba Han saw Jiangnan Wu lying on the ground, and there was blood hanging around his mouth, which seemed to have dried up for some time, so he should have fainted for a few hours before.


    "The great medical saint will faint himself. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Tuoba smacked his mouth and helped Jiangnan Wu to bed.


    Su Moyun went to find medicine. She was not a doctor. She didn''t know what the disease was. She could only recall the medicine he took last time according to her own feeling.


    After much deliberation, he fed him.


    After a while, Jiangnan Wu woke up. Su Moyun was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t find the wrong medicine. That''s good, that''s good.


    Su Moyun took several deep breaths and looked at the newly awakened Jiangnan Wu. His face was full of sadness, as if he had lost something.


    It''s unbearable to see people.


    "You... Are you better?" Tuoba Han asked, punched him and said, "how can you be sick, great medical saint?"


    "Don''t worry about me." Jiangnan Wu shook his head. "If you want to go, go quickly."


    Facing Jiangnan Wu''s attitude, Su Moyun was a little angry: "you can only hurt yourself and Lin Yuean. If she knew you were ill, what would she think? Do you think all this is her, so you can''t cure any diseases you can treat?"


    Jiangnan wuleng glanced at her and turned away.


    Su Moyun blocked his way: "you wait for her to treat you. Why don''t you go to her to treat you?"


    Facing Su Moyun''s series of questions, he had a headache.


    "You don''t understand! Don''t appear in Nanshan from now on. I''ll change the array!"


    Jiangnan was not angry and walked out of the house.


    Su Moyun only spits two words coldly behind him: "coward."


    Jiangnan Wu stood in place, his back stiff and trembling slightly.


    Su Moyun knew he was right and said, "you''re just afraid to find her, and she hates you as always. You just think that what she said to you was engraved in your mind. You''re afraid to find her and get the same answer as before."


    Jiangnan Wu''s fist tightened at that moment. In fact, Su Moyun was really right. He was a coward. He had been a coward for two years.


    "Come down the mountain with me. I can help you find her."


    Su Moyun frowned. Seeing that the feelings between the two people had not dissipated, why not be together? Su Moyun had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say them one by one.


    "Really?"


    Almost made a big decision. It seemed that he had done ideological work for a long time. Jiangnan Wu clenched his fist and asked, "this remark..."


    "Seriously." Su Moyun said with a sound and extremely calm, "trust me."


    Jiangnan Wushi seems to have not heard from her for a long time... When someone gave him the hope he wanted, he suddenly wavered.


    How should I choose?


    He clenched his fist and was slightly confused about whether to take that step, but even he didn''t know what he thought.


    "You believe me." Su Moyun looked at her seriously. "I know Lin Yuean. She and I are people in the same world. She still has feelings for you."


    "I......" Jiangnan Wu suddenly looked at Su Moyun. The whole person''s eyes were reflective and wonderful, "I''m with you..."


    That''s right.


    Su Moyun looked at Jiangnan Wuwu. In fact, he was very poor. If he died alone in the deep mountains and forests, no one would know.


    The more he thought of it, Su Moyun wanted to take him down the mountain, and whether he could really find Lin Yuean or not.


    But at least let no one in Jiangnan live in the mountains.


    Su Moyun knows that Jiangnan has no feelings for Lin Yuean. If he doesn''t know what he expected, he should have deep feelings.


    I don''t know what happened to the couple, but Su Moyun felt sorry.


    Think about Lin Yuean''s loneliness before.

 Chapter 487

    Always a person in and out of all places, sometimes words are so helpless.


    These are all things hidden under her strong appearance.


    Into four people down the mountain together.


    The people of the general''s family have sent people to wait for them outside. When Su Moyun goes out, he Lanyan appears there.


    "Sister Jinxiu, my father and mother are not free today, and ya''er is a little infected with the wind and cold, so I''m allowed to pick you up alone. Are you better?"


    He Lanyan asked her with a smile, took her hand, put it in her palm and said, "I haven''t seen you for seven or eight days. My father misses you."


    If you don''t know, you really think they are a family.


    Su Moyun felt warm for he Lanyan and Jinxiu at the beginning of the period, but as the days grew, Su Moyun felt that it was not the same thing.


    Su Moyun frowned and looked at he Lanyan seriously. His words and deeds seemed really impeccable.


    "Is this?" he Lanyan noticed Su Moyun around Jinxiu and said.


    "It''s the one who was selected by the king in the imperial palace to teach beautiful etiquette instead of mother Yun." Tuoba Han came forward and said.


    "Oh... What about mother Yun?"


    "In the process of climbing, he fell off the cliff and died."


    Tuo Ba Han''s answer was simply frightening. Obviously, he didn''t want to tangle too much on this topic. After that, he sat in the carriage with rich brocade.


    He Lanyan followed silently.


    When he returned to the general''s house, He Jian was as talkative as ever, and came up with a sad concern for Jinxiu: "Jinxiu, you are well? If you have any physical problems, how can you get married after less than half a month?"


    "Report back to your father, I''m much better." rich brocade saluted.


    "That''s good. That''s excellent. You''re all patients. You don''t need these red tape. And look at your three younger sisters. They''re nice and don''t salute me."


    Speaking of this, He Jian also took a deep look at he LANYA and made a comparison between the two.


    He LANYA was really upset. She still had to smile.


    He Jian took Jinxiu into his seat and said, "you''re back today. You''re much better. Naturally, the family is happy. Today, I ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of food for you. You can eat and see. I''m entangled in government affairs. When something happened in the palace, I went to the palace."


    Tuoba Han grasped the key words: "what happened in the palace?"


    "Well..." he nodded.


    "If you don''t expect it, the emperor should ask you to enter the palace later," He Jian said.


    Su Moyun just said that he took a deep look at Tuoba Han and motioned him to remember what he had said to himself. Remember not to tell anyone that he is still alive, even Tuoba Jing.


    If so, I''m afraid Tuoba welding sect will deal with itself in other ways.


    In the palace at the same time.


    "No, no! The emperor is unconscious!"


    The eunuch''s shrill roar quickly attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked this way.


    Tonight''s palace is destined to be an extraordinary palace, and many big things will happen.


    At this time, many palace nobles and ministers appeared here.


    Including Tuoba Jing, Tuoba Han, including the prime minister


    The empress stood by the emperor and watched him cry like a tearful man. She kept wiping her tears,


    Countless concubines, large and small, knelt beside him.


    It''s not just a little weird.


    Didn''t the emperor see a good spirit in his daily life? How could you suddenly fall ill?


    With all the questions, the senior officials appeared here and knelt down in turn. From the hospital bed of Tuoba welding sect to the imperial study outside, there were rows of people kneeling to salute.


    Then, concubines of all sizes occupied the whole house.


    "Here comes my son." tuobajing knelt beside the queen and said, "father, how''s the emperor?"


    "Don''t you know your father''s body? It''s always like that." the empress sighed for several times and said, "it''s just a coma this time, but there''s something to say."


    Of course, the queen refers to the accession to the throne.


    There is nothing else.


    All the ministers buried their heads and did not dare to see the face of Tuoba welding sect, because the face of Tuoba welding sect was so scary at this time.


    Only then did I know that on weekdays, the essence and spirit of Tuoba welding sect were painted by makeup, and the disease at this time is the real Tuoba welding sect.


    Lying on the bed dying, his face is waxy yellow to the extreme, almost blackened, and his wrinkles are as deep as gullies. It''s really scary to see.


    Tuobajing rowed a touch of heartache in his heart.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After a huge cough, Tuoba welding Zong seemed to wake up.


    First he glanced at the crowd wearily, and finally fell on his son. His sight didn''t stop.


    "Read... Read..." he could hardly pronounce clearly, but he was still trying to speak.


    The empress on one side knew what he meant in an instant. She went to one side and asked the closest eunuch to take out the will she had made and put it on the table.


    read out.


    "Carry it by heaven, the emperor said. Today, my body is getting worse and my spirit is not as good as before. I''m obviously unable to deal with important things. In order to avoid disaster and chaos, I decided to pass the throne to tuobajing, my seven sons, the emperor''s son and all the ministers should give me good assistance. Qin here."


    After reading out the will, the eunuch carefully came forward and put it away.


    Everyone was in an uproar. I never thought that they had come to listen to the will since today.


    "Emperor, take care of the dragon body." they said almost neatly.


    Tuobajing knelt in the front, the chosen son of heaven, everyone knew and was very obedient.


    Tuoba Jing looked at the Tuoba welding sect in front of him, received the imperial edict and put it in his hand.


    The heart has been at ease a lot. The biggest thing of Tuoba welding sect in this life has been over. Naturally, the heart has nothing to worry about.


    Now, he has less and less time to wake up. He just wants to take a more look at his own country.


    I also want to see how my son will manage this country?


    With countless doubts, he fell asleep.


    When it''s gone.


    The ministers came one after another and saluted tuobajing.


    Tuobajing''s heart was not happy, because Su Moyun still had no whereabouts. I have to find her.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were cold.


    Yuanchang came from the outside and saw tuobajing in front of him. He carefully said to him, "Lord..."

 Chapter 488

    "Say!" he sank his voice and covered his face with frost. "If there is no news of her, now go out and look for it immediately!"


    "Yes!" Yuanchang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    Tuobajing looked at Yuanchang''s steps, suddenly closed his eyes and staggered.


    "Lord... It''s ling''er..." suddenly someone shouted at the door, with a charming voice. Don''t think it''s Bei ling''er.


    Beiling''er naturally knew that Su Moyun had disappeared. She didn''t do it. She was also very curious. Who could catch Su Moyun?


    Has Su Moyun made so many enemies?


    It won''t be Beichuan Sheng. Beichuan Sheng doesn''t have his own orders now. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    So who is all this?


    It''s interesting. I really hope that if I don''t do it this time, Su Moyun can die. She''s dead. Aren''t those two little things easy to clean up?


    It''s not worth mentioning that there are no first-class cubs protected by hens.


    At this time, tuobajing was really upset. When he heard the voice at the door, he habitually frowned, and then said, "I''m dealing with official business. When I have leisure, I''ll go to see you."


    It''s even an eviction order. It''s just to see if Bei linger can go.


    Beiling''er and tielan stood together. Tielan quickly turned her eyes. Tuobajing didn''t want to see their princess.


    Can''t tuobajing tell the importance now? If you offend beiling''er at this time, aren''t you afraid that beiling''er will tell Beiyue''s people that Beiyue''s people will attack again?


    Actually


    Beiling''er has never been a soft man.


    Some are soft. You should take them when you should take them, but you shouldn''t take them when you shouldn''t.


    "Lord, ling''er knows that his father''s body doesn''t know, and ling''er''s father also knows. A few days ago, flying pigeons sent a letter to ask how my father''s condition is?"


    In fact, beiling''er''s heart has a foundation. In fact, the eunuch she placed in the Imperial Palace has already told her that Tuoba welding sect is no longer good.


    However, he had read the imperial edict and passed the throne to tuobajing.


    All this has no deviation from what beiling''er thought.


    Yes, everything is happening according to her plan.


    When Tuo Bajing was handling official business, he shook his hand when he raised his pen and wrote. This tone of beiling''er told himself that now it is the time of unrest in the capital. If he doesn''t please beiling''er, isn''t it?


    In this way, what tuobajing dislikes most is being threatened.


    So


    "Why?" he asked, "come in."


    Beiling''er thought tuobajing agreed with him, so he smiled. He was just about to open the door, but he found that the door was supported by strong internal force and could not be opened at all.


    Tielan was confused. "Princess, let me open the door."


    Beiling''er''s face changed almost instantly. Looking at the door, what does tuobajing mean? On the surface, he said he went in by himself, but he pressed the door and didn''t let himself in at all!


    Damn it!


    The LORD did it on purpose.


    Tielan immediately reacted. Looking at beiling''er, the two people looked at it together, and they already had a number in their hearts.


    Beiling''er smiled coldly. He had been married here for nearly half a year, but tuobajing had never touched himself.


    In view of this, beiling''er''s heart is really like a needle.


    But when she was angry, she increased the movement of her hand. As soon as her internal power was poured into the door, beiling''er also felt the force of Tuoba Jing in the house.


    Two world masters are fighting with all their strength at this time.


    Tielan felt the shock even on one side. This kind of internal power can''t be underestimated.


    How strong the internal power of the two people must be. It really shocked tielan!


    "Cough..."


    In the room, tuobajing suddenly heard a cough, and beiling''er immediately put down the palm wind. After all, he still couldn''t bear it.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open by beiling''er. She went in and smelled the smell of ink. The housekeeper was studying the ink.


    Tuobajing has been burying his head and writing seriously. When he mentioned the brush, there was a drop of full ink hidden on the tip of the pen.


    Gradually, it was dense and opened on the white paper, and tuobajing immediately began to write down a few big characters.


    A Book passed by, but Su Moyun was still the person hiding the door in his mind. Even if Bei linger stood in front of him, he was really not interested at all. Su Moyun was wholeheartedly in his mind.


    After marking several folds distractedly, he raised his head and looked at beiling''er.


    Beiling''er just looked at tuobajing and was stunned for a moment. It was a real expression of true feelings, not anything else.


    "Say it." tuobajing rubbed his temples wearily and looked at beiling''er in front of him. He was still able to distinguish clearly. He glanced at beiling''er.


    Beiling''er was just reading the memorial by tuobajing. At that moment, she suddenly felt that only tuobajing could be worthy of a peerless woman like herself.


    Moreover, people like tuobajing can only be worthy of themselves, and other people can''t. for example, Su Moyun is too weak.


    "This is the Ganoderma lucidum spareribs soup cooked by ling''er himself for you. You can drink a lot today when you are tired."


    She tried to soften her tone: "tielan, bring the bowl."


    With that, beiling''er started to serve soup to tuobajing.


    Tuobajing lightly swept the spare ribs soup that night, using the best materials.


    The housekeeper came forward in an instant and said, "the princess is really hard."


    Beiling''er looked at Tuoba Jing and didn''t drink. His eyebrows dropped for a moment: "Lord, do you distrust ling''er''s skills and intentions?"


    If so.


    If tuobajing still doesn''t drink, it''s really a little bad.


    After all, beiling''er carefully made it for him.


    Tuobajing''s big palm took the bowl of soup and put it on his mouth. He sipped his lips and tasted it slightly. It''s ok


    Tuobajing couldn''t help drinking a little more, which made beilinger''s eyes on one side smile. In fact, he was such a person who killed countless people on the battlefield. At this time, it seems.


    Because with a loved one, it seems that they are not so cruel.


    Tuobajing was shocked by her smile. When her heart was in turmoil, it grew more and more crowded. She had the idea that she must return beilinger to Zhao.


    Why should such a great heroine be folded in her own place?


    The more he thought so, tuobajing drank the soup instead.

 Chapter 489

    Xuan Er, Tuoba Jing said: "these days, the king will stay in the palace. If you are bored, you will leave the house."


    "OK."


    Beiling''er''s eyes narrowed, but his heart was covered with a layer of cunning.


    As long as tuobajing can accept what he has given him, as for opening his heart, these things can be done step by step.


    Beiling''er just likes challenge and tuobajing, who is difficult to pursue. If it is really too simple, she can''t see it.


    He went out with joy.


    Tuobajing looked at beiling''er''s back and ordered the housekeeper to take the bowl down.


    Suddenly, a burst of eager footsteps sounded.


    You don''t have to know who it is. Yuanchang!


    "Any news?"


    He looked up and asked seriously.


    "Yes..."


    Yuanchang said honestly, but there were other emotions hidden in his expression, some worried and some afraid to say it.


    Tuobajing naturally saw Yuanchang''s mood in an instant and said, "tell me."


    "Madam Yun... Was killed by the emperor." he buried his head and whispered word by word.


    No wonder this matter has been investigated for so long without results! Yuanchang is subject to the resistance of the royal family. Naturally, it can''t be found.


    Tuobajing hesitated for a moment and then said, "when did you find it?"


    "Today, after many investigations, I went to the palace to investigate, and then discovered this. Mrs. Na Tianyun should have been hijacked to the chamber of the imperial palace of the royal palace. After being given a cup of poisoned wine, she was put in the box and pulled into the middle of the imperial tomb, buried..."


    The more Yuanchang talked about the back, the more carefully he looked at tuobajing''s face.


    Finally, tuobajing just spit out three words: "I don''t believe it."


    "Lord, you can go and have a look... Investigate the palace maids present that day." Yuanchang buried his head and said, "but most of the palace maids that day have escaped at the time of the incident. There are no two that can be found now."


    "Go to the palace!"


    Tuobajing couldn''t believe that his parents would do such a thing. How could it be? How could they hurt his wife?


    Isn''t Su Moyun the daughter-in-law they always like?


    Tuobajing''s heart is surging and filled with a variety of emotions. He knows that Yuanchang can''t deceive himself. Is this really the case?


    His heart is more and more like the darkness and dark waves before the storm!


    On the way to the palace, everyone dared not stop tuobajing''s carriage. He hurried all the way, scaring many ministers and family members who were going out in the palace.


    "Lord! You can''t go in now. The emperor is drinking medicine." the internal affairs manager saw tuobajing''s hurried steps and stopped him in a moment.


    "Get out of the way and let the king in!"


    Tuoba Jing said coldly. He was just taking the medicine. He was not sleeping. He was almost irrational and made him rush into the inner room.


    She saw the queen at the head of the bed, feeding medicine to Tuoba welding sect.


    He carefully blew a bowl of medicine, then handed it to Tuoba welding Zong and gave him a drink.


    It seems that after hearing tuobajing''s footsteps, the empress first turned her back to him and smiled lovingly: "the emperor is coming?"


    It was the sound of heavy steps and did not answer.


    On the empress''s face, her smile was slightly stiff. She put down the medicine bowl, stood up, turned around and looked at tuobajing.


    Tuobajing''s eyes were filled with anger and entanglement.


    "Yun Er,..."


    "Emperor, let''s see your father first. It seems that his death is getting more and more serious."


    The empress is putting pressure on Tuoba Jing with Tuoba welding sect.


    It depends on how tuobajing will answer. The Queen''s eyes are full of expectation. Look at tuobajing, a kind mother, and ask. But


    He came to find Su Moyun, so tuobajing wouldn''t skip the topic and said directly, "empress mother, father, you should know the whereabouts of yun''er?"


    "Yun''er, Su Moyun? We really don''t know. What''s the matter with yun''er? Don''t you stay at home? Is something wrong?"


    The empress said with concern without changing her face.


    Tuobajing''s fist was clenched in an instant and said, "Yuanchang said, is it true that you killed yun''er?"


    Suddenly, the Queen''s smile completely disappeared. She seemed to look at him with disdain and said, "emperor, do you believe me or... Yuanchang?"


    This is a dead proposition.


    But Tuo Bajing naturally fully believes in Yuanchang, because Yuanchang can''t lie. Yuanchang has been with him for so long, and he still knows this in his mind,


    So


    "I only believe in the facts."


    Tuo Bajing still said this sentence and looked at the queen frankly. He wanted to prove his idea: "empress mother, Yuanchang said, you gave yun''er a cup of poisonous wine and buried it in the imperial mausoleum, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tuoba welding sect is on the bed, and the fierce light in his eyes is exposed. Fortunately, he has killed Su Moyun. Su Moyun is really a villain.


    Tuo Bajing never disobeyed him before, but now he has done such a rebellious thing!


    I never disobeyed myself. At this time, I even sang against myself for a woman and questioned my decision.


    The empress looked at the emperor''s uncertain face. Naturally, she knew it was bad. She quickly looked at Tuoba welding sect and signaled him to calm down.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here?" the empress said unhappily. "We have always treated yun''er like a biological princess. Before beiling''er married and let yun''er be belittled as his wife, we have been very distressed. How could we do what you said?!"


    Tuo Bajing just wanted to say something, but the empress had said, "come on, someone will catch Yuanchang and behead him in front of the palace! Unexpectedly, he instigated the relationship between the emperor and his son in front of the palace!"


    "Slow!"


    Tuobajing said in real time, "empress mother, you are lying!"


    Tuobajing is at least a person who has lived with the empress for so long. At this time, she can see at a glance that she is lying.


    Because her eyes never dared to look at tuobajing when she was talking. Since tuobajing entered the house, she never dared to look.


    Because Tuo Bajing''s eyes have the kinetic energy of insight into things, he often observes people''s hearts too much.


    That sometimes even Tuoba welding sect may not be able to look directly into his eyes.


    "Mother, now tell me the truth!" tuobajing''s voice began to become very cold and said seriously: "I just want to listen to the truth now!"


    Empress Huang Hou hesitated.


    It seems that tuobajing probably knows.

 Chapter 490

    "Huang''er, how can you talk to your mother like this?" the empress suddenly sank down and asked in her voice, "look at your father''s illness. You still talk to him in this tone! It''s too much!"


    Tuobajing had no leisure to talk to them at this time. He was full of looking for the truth and had no mind to wait here.


    Tuobajing turned and left.


    Strided forward for a distance, but did not want the empress to suddenly squeeze her palm and shout angrily: "stop! Jing''er!"


    Tuobajing hesitated a little, stood a step and paused in place.


    "Cough..." Tuoba welding Sect on the bed began to cough violently, and his face turned red.


    Tuobajing''s heart shook violently and said, "empress mother, I know."


    "Yes..."


    After a minute''s silence, the empress suddenly looked cold and began to say, "but this palace gave me a cup of poisonous wine and killed me."


    The fist began to pinch a little, and almost couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Why?"


    The empress seemed to chuckle and asked, "why do you ask this palace?"


    Tuobajing''s back was slightly stiff. He didn''t turn around at all. He just stood in place, slightly desolate. His heart was receiving a fierce collision. How could it? How could my mother do such a thing?


    Tuoba welding Zong sighed. Now he slept in bed and couldn''t say more. He just sighed. His eyes were complex and helpless. He was a little angry after being exposed.


    People should know clearly what they are doing at any time.


    For example, tuobajing now knows exactly what he is going to do now.


    "Because you are the chosen son and are destined to unify the world, you can''t have weakness, you can''t like any woman, and you can''t have anything to fear."


    The empress looked thoughtful and said seriously, "whether you understand it or not, I''m for your own good."


    Tuobajing looked at the empress at this time and felt a little disappointed. Isn''t his mother always considerate?


    Why this time... How did this happen?


    "Empress mother, you shouldn''t be like this. She''s my life." tuobajing looked at the empress in pain and looked a little sad.


    "You are the life of all the people in the world! How can you fluctuate your emotions for one person? Heaven has great responsibility for people, and how can you be confused by beauty?!"


    The queen seems to have found one thing, that is, she underestimated the important position of Su Moyun in his heart. She never thought that Su Moyun had such an important position in his heart. First, she was shocked and incredible.


    Then he suddenly realized and laughed: "it seems that it is a very correct choice for the palace to kill that woman. The palace has long thought and ordered someone to calculate a divination for you. You are destined to be planted on a woman surnamed Su in your life, so the palace is good at making decisions and killed her."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Tuobajing spit out these two words coldly, turned and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Behind him, staring at him was Tuoba welding sect''s complex eyes. Is his son still destined to go his old way again?


    When the empress left tuobajing, the whole person seemed to have lost her spiritual support.


    Standing cold in place, his eyes were filled with countless desolation. Finally, he murmured and said, "his appearance reminds my concubine of his young majesty, which is also the case, and the same is true between me and my mother."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Tuoba welding sect waved helplessly to the empress and motioned him to come over.


    The empress really walked over: "


    Tuoba welding sect seemed to want to speak and explain what he said, but he still didn''t say it after all. All the words he wanted to say and didn''t say were swallowed in his throat. Unexpectedly, he was too excited and fainted.


    "Somebody! The emperor fainted! Something happened to the emperor!"


    She immediately shouted loudly, but she seemed to be used to the number of comas like Tuoba welding Zong, and didn''t show too nervous.


    One side is my son, the other is my husband, and I personally killed a daughter-in-law who is good for me. At this time, she


    I''m still under a lot of pressure, a queen.


    One person is lower than ten thousand people. At this time, she threw herself helplessly on Tuoba welding sect and cried. In the eyes of others, the queen of forehead should be sad about Tuoba welding sect.


    The ministers who came in and the imperial doctors who came in were sad when they saw this scene.


    The prime minister stepped forward and said, "empress, even if the emperor is seriously ill, you should live well for the country, for yourself, for the prince and for the world. The emperor''s auspicious people have their own heaven... They will get better."


    Lucky people have their own faces?


    Do auspicious people who have their own natural appearance will not die at a certain age?


    The empress''s face was still dripping tears. She slowly looked up at him and said, "it''s all right in this palace."


    When she was 14 years old, she had been elected to the middle ages of the imperial palace as a xiunv. She was sleeping at the age of 16. Since then, she has risen step by step. She knows that she has become the queen step by step. She has been guarding the harem alone for nearly 40 years. At this time, her temples were dyed white, and Tuoba welding sect was in her seventies.


    Two people in this troubled times, guarding this piece of land, adhere to the present, in fact, it is not easy.


    Only the person concerned knows the bitterness and personal fatigue.


    The imperial doctor trembled and went to see a doctor for Tuoba welding sect. He put Tuoba welding sect''s thin wrist like withered wood in his hand and held his pulse little by little.


    The courtiers knelt together and filled the whole Jinluan hall. Many princes and nobles had already started to red their eyes and looked like crying in situ.


    Everything seems to be that as long as the imperial doctor gives orders and announces a result,


    Everyone can start crying.


    At this point.


    The doctor''s body suddenly shook like a broken kite several times, and the whole face was incredible.


    The prime minister stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed his collar and burst into a drink: "how''s the emperor?"


    "The Emperor... Hong is dead..." he said with a loud voice. His acting skills were perfect. He suddenly knelt on the ground and cried in pain until his whole body was shaking. He was very sad.

 Chapter 491

    "Emperor, why did you leave? I really want to go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Hong died.


    These three words began to spread in the crowded hall for a long time. All the people touched their foreheads and began to cry.


    The empress had already expected this ending, so when this moment really came, she was not so sad, but shook a step in a trance.


    "Tuoba Jing just took a step and you left. Did you want to say something to him?" she looked at Tuoba Welding School in front of her with a bitter smile and touched his cheek.


    This time, everyone didn''t react.


    Tuoba welding sect is really gone.


    The eunuch staggered to the imperial mausoleum. At this time, tuobajing was ordering people to find the people who buried Su Moyun.


    "If you can''t find yun''er, you can bury her with her! My king, live to see people and die to see corpses! Do you hear?"


    "Yes!"


    Yuanchang is just going to the imperial mausoleum with some of his.


    The eunuch who ran away began to gasp and shout, "no, no! The emperor is dead!"


    Tuobajing''s cold eyes looked at the eunuch like a sharp blade of an ice skate: "you... Say it again."


    The eunuch''s eyes were red, his knees trembled directly, the corners of his mouth trembled, and he suddenly fainted with fear.


    Tuobajing stepped on the man''s body and went to Jinluan hall. How could his father be? I just left my front foot. There will be nothing wrong.


    It must be that the little eunuch didn''t even understand the news just now, so he began to spread it indiscriminately. That man should be beheaded!


    "Lord!" Yuanchang saw tuobajing suddenly trembling for the first time. He was not familiar with his most basic lightness skills. He staggered in the air and seemed to fall to the ground.


    "See Lord... Lord, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years..."


    Tuobajing has arrived at Jinluan hall. First, he sees that Jinluan hall is like a vortex, constantly attracting more and more people here.


    All the people have come here, including the retired old ministers and all the concubines.


    Hundreds of people all knelt near the Jinluan hall, and there was no room for others to pass.


    Tuobajing is still telling himself that this is not true. It must not be true. It won''t be like this.


    Looking at tuobajing staggering in, the empress raised her red eyes and looked at him like ice.


    The hand in the sleeve has been forbearing to let herself not do it. She looked at tuobajing and only said a few words: "your father has gone."


    Before Tuoba welding sect left, Tuoba welding sect was always looking at the direction Tuoba Jing left, trembling with his mouth. He must have something he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, tuobajing thought of the scene just now. He had a great feeling of guilt and began to envelop his heart.


    If I didn''t leave and walk away at that time, would I be different now?


    Tuobajing walked step by step to the front of Tuoba welding sect. Looking at the haggard face of Tuoba welding sect, she suddenly remembered that long ago, when she was a child, and many times, she had always been the most beloved prince of her father and Emperor.


    But now


    He was slightly stunned.


    The heart is still in sudden pain.


    "Kneel down, now your father and emperor have gone, and you want to grow into a person who can be a great responsibility." the empress didn''t say much. At this time, her emotions were all suppressed under her surface, and she couldn''t make a mess.


    If you mess up, all the officials will mess up with you.


    When the king of a country dies suddenly, other countries will take advantage of this opportunity to point out what storms will rise again. Now she is not only a woman but also a mother.


    But a person who wants to take charge of all the big things in the world for the time being.


    She can''t mess.


    "Yes." tuobajing took a deep breath and agreed to the Queen''s words.


    The sound of wailing began to ring out in the Jinluan hall, and all the people were wailing.


    Tuobajing had no other time to think about Su Moyun.


    ¡­¡­


    General''s house.


    Su Moyun was giving rich brocade medicine at this time, but cui''er hurriedly broke in. As soon as she came in, she knelt on the ground and shouted, "no, no! Something big has happened! Our master has gone to the palace."


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly. You''re too anxious to run."


    Su Moyun frowned and looked at cui''er as if she hadn''t combed her hair in the morning. She ran too fast. So my hair is very messy.


    "The Emperor... Hong is dead." she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was just a servant girl. She didn''t know what the emperor''s death was, but even a servant girl knew the importance of Hong''s death.


    Su Moyun was unprepared. Suddenly he heard the news. The spoon in his hand almost fell to the ground: "what just happened?"


    "Yes..."


    Cui''er knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "just now the master has gone to the palace. The Fuyin of the capital is checking all the bright - things in the street. For a moment, all the capital was changed into black and white in an hour."


    Su Moyun hasn''t reflected from the news that the emperor Hong died for a long time. When he was killed a few days ago, Tuoba welding sect was in bad spirit, but it didn''t look like a dying man. This sudden Hong died


    "Am I going to the palace, too?"


    Rich brocade is a little confused. Her identity is now a certainty. She is half of the royal family and the granddaughter-in-law of Tuoba welding sect. Naturally, she wants to go to the palace.


    Now, including all the family members, have gone to the palace.


    After su Moyun fed rich brocade medicine, he took care of her and put on another dress and cloak for her. They got on the carriage and went to the palace together.


    Along the way, I saw officers and soldiers of different degrees in the street. Standing on the street, I swept the bright red color and dyed everything white. No one dared to enter the capital in red.


    For a moment, the capital seemed to change a color.


    Become dead enough, like a sad place.


    Su Moyun''s heart still trembled. Suddenly there was some sadness for no reason. The father-in-law who wanted to kill himself wholeheartedly died at this time.


    Oh.


    Things change.


    If she appears in front of the empress, she must want to kill herself.

 Chapter 492

    Rich brocade got out of the car a little in front of Jinluan hall. Tuoba Han, dressed in filial piety clothes, shuttled from the bustling crowd. When he met familiar people from time to time, he would bow and come to rich brocade.


    "Rich brocade......" he also had some early days, and his eyes were still red at this time.


    Rich brocade was helped out of the carriage by her.


    He Lanyan also came down, and Chi saluted Tuoba Han slightly.


    "No." Tuoba Han didn''t help her, but he let her down.


    "The king will take you." Tuoba Han took Jinxiu''s hand and walked towards the inside of Jinluan hall.


    Everyone who passed by looked up at rich brocade. Some people once knew the identity of rich brocade and were born as a servant girl.


    At this time, Jinxiu saw so many princes and nobles for the first time, but did not salute. At this time, she was a little nervous.


    "Your Highness, princess, you must not be overly sad." tie LAN handed forward the silk to the North Ling son, comforting the other side, "the emperor will live very well in the sky."


    Mingming was already thinking about the death of Tuoba welding sect in his heart. At this time, beiling''er pretended to be very sad with joy.


    Rich brocade passes by her side and naturally wants to salute.


    But Jinxiu doesn''t want to.


    "I''ve seen seven aunts." Tuoba Han saluted with a fist.


    The rich brocade on one side had to salute, and Su Moyun would naturally salute.


    Beiling''er looked at the beautiful appearance here. At this time, she was different from her previous appearance. She was wearing a gorgeous dress. She used to be just a servant girl.


    She Oh, let rich brocade get up. When rich brocade turned around, she suddenly sneered. She was not a servant girl. Even if she climbed into Tuoba Han''s bed, she would be dumped one day.


    Su Moyun passed by Bei linger and saw tuobajing in front of him. He was silently handling all things in the crowd.


    How are you doing lately? Su Moyun silently took back her sight, because she saw the queen on one side wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Does he know now that his mother and father are trying to kill his own people?


    Su Moyun lowered his eyes and sighed gently.


    At this time, beiling''er suddenly came forward with his servant girls.


    "Ah!" Su Moyun suddenly hissed, just because when he was kneeling, tielan on one side stepped on her when she walked past her.


    Maybe there were a lot of people, maybe they accidentally stepped on it, or maybe they deliberately left a deep impression on Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Just step on it. Shout so loudly?" tielan thought she stepped on the hand of a minister''s daughter. She turned around and saw that she was a servant girl, so she didn''t care and just wanted to leave.


    Beisheng came and looked at tielan coldly: "ling''er, are the people trained around you so rude? If other ministers saw it, they would think it was how unreasonable we Beiyue are."


    Beiling''er was in a good mood at this time. He was inexplicably taught a lesson by Beisheng who came from one side. He was a little confused.


    Glancing at Su Moyun on the ground, did you step on her? But at this time, beiling''er couldn''t see it at all. That was su Moyun. He only frowned and disdained, and said, "my father died, so my brother can''t go back now."


    The reason why I can''t go back is that if the emperor of one country dies, the princes of other countries will also come to offer condolences, not to mention that the two countries have been reconciled.


    Will come to mourn.


    This condolence will not go back for more than a month.


    Beisheng gave Su Moyun an ointment and asked her to wipe the place trampled by tielan.


    There were many people from Jinluan hall, but surprisingly, it was not noisy at all, because tuobajing was right in front, and his cold eyes swept through everyone present.


    Everyone buried their heads one after another. In front of such a new emperor, everyone still inevitably showed their submission.


    Because. Tuo Bajing always knew his methods among the ministers. He was ruthless and ruthless.


    In this country, there is a rule that if the emperor dies, the ministers and nobles usually come to mourn with their families for three days and kneel without sleep for three days.


    Uniform wear is white, but wear your own life and identity around your waist.


    Even the children who used to be a little playful were shocked by the serious scene.


    At midnight.


    The fog shrouded the whole palace and brought a heavy cold air, which was a cold feeling soaked through the bones.


    In the cold white palace, all the supplies were white overnight. Su Moyun walked between the palace walls and found that groups of palace maids swarmed into the Jinluan hall, which should be to distribute food to those kneeling ministers.


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing, the most upright but slightly desolate figure among the crowd.


    Tuobajing took some important ministers to the imperial study. Su Moyun thought tuobajing would also go to the imperial study. But he didn''t want to. He just let those ministers go to the imperial study.


    I went to the moon watching building alone.


    The towering moon tower is only guarded by a few bodyguards. At this time, they went to help because of the busy work in the Jinluan hall. At this time, there was no one.


    On the moon watching tower, red walls, green tiles, lanterns decorated with colored glass and emerald are isolated between the tree crowns in the Xiaoxiao cold wind.


    Tuo Po was wearing a snow-white mourning dress and went to the top floor. Yuan Chang had several Baijiu jars.


    "Lord, you... Don''t be too sad."


    Yuanchang can say nothing, but can silently accompany tuobajing.


    Tuo Ba Jie opened a jar of Baijiu suddenly, Su Moyun died, his father died, what is the meaning of defending this country?


    His fierce eyes changed, and he looked hurt, like a tiger with its claws and teeth removed, warming himself alone.


    It''s really sad to see Su Moyun. I''m very sad. I''m here... She seems to say to tuobajing, but tuobajing must not see it.


    At this time, you must not go out.


    If she went out, the empress would only hurt herself more and put tuobajing in a dilemma, and tuobajing must be in great pain now.


    Su Moyun, however, felt sad when he thought of it.


    "What do you dare to do here?!" is he LANYA!


    Before, she was tired on her knees and went to eat something.

 Chapter 493

    I saw Jinxiu''s servant girl stalking someone here. I was still lying on the corner here!


    He LANYA has long hated Jinxiu, so she naturally wants to cut the people around her.


    Su Moyun secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. At this time, Yuanchang shouted, "who is making noise?"


    "It''s a minister''s daughter..." he LANYA knelt down, pointed to Su Moyun and said loudly: "minister''s daughter he LANYA, I''ve seen the king, the king is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    "Why are you here?" Yuanchang frowned, obviously impatient. "Unexpectedly, he disturbed the LORD with this little servant girl? It''s not fatal, is it?!"


    He LANYA kowtowed in fear and said, "no, no, it''s not like this. It''s the minister''s daughter who followed the servant girl all the way here. The minister''s daughter saw her tracking the LORD with her own eyes."


    Tuobajing only glanced at Su Moyun and he LANYA and frowned impatiently.


    Yuanchang sneered: "Miss He, let''s go now. Don''t disturb the king''s peace any more."


    He LANYA said, looking at him as if he couldn''t believe it and said, "but this servant girl follows the Lord. Don''t you deal with her? According to the minister''s daughter, it''s better to kill someone who wants to follow you with ulterior motives. Who knows what deep thoughts?"


    The original factory silently mourned in his heart. Is he LANYA''s brain made of rust?


    "She followed the Lord, you followed her, did you also follow the Lord?!" Yuanchang shouted impatiently.


    He LANYA was stunned and had to turn and go.


    Su Moyun left with her. She thought that at that moment, tuobajing recognized herself. When she turned and left, she knew that she was just thinking blindly.


    The two talents just came to the corner. At the corner, he LANYA looked at Su Moyun suspiciously, and then looked unhappy: "you bitch, you just followed the Lord! What are you doing with the Lord?! why do you still want to seduce the Lord?"


    Su Moyun turned her eyes, turned and left, but he didn''t think that he had just taken a step, but the road was stopped again.


    He LANYA came up to her and looked at her proudly. What he said was also extremely ironic: "who do you think you are, but a servant girl of a servant girl? Do you still want to learn from your master? Pheasant becomes Phoenix? Jinxiu is better."


    Pheasant


    This is the most intolerable thing for Su Moyun.


    Scold yourself and rich brocade, because you have a good background, you can be superior to others in this world! Am I right?


    But Su Moyun refused to accept this soft and looked at her: "Miss He, you are a famous girl. Since you say I am a pheasant, I will do something that pheasants should do."


    When he LANYA didn''t respond, Su Moyun slapped her firmly and slapped her in the face.


    Su Moyun doesn''t know whether it hurts or not, but his voice is very loud. There is an echo here.


    "How dare you hit me?" she slapped back.


    Su Moyun smiled, caught the slap, grabbed it in his hand and said, "no, I''m just beating a pheasant."


    "You... You said I was a pheasant?"


    "Pheasants are pheasants. Why can''t others say it?"


    Su Moyun threw her to the ground, turned and left.


    He LANYA blushed. Just about to catch up, Bei Sheng appeared and stood behind Su Moyun, blocking he LANYA''s way.


    He LANYA was just about to salute, but Bei Sheng walked over. Gao Gao looked at her in God, smiled, slowly bowed his head and stretched out his hand to hold her: "exemption..."


    He LANYA was overjoyed. Looking at the gentle palm, he put his hand on it, but suddenly jumped into the air, because Beisheng had pulled it away in time.


    Looking at her embarrassment, she laughed and said something dangerous: "a pheasant, still want to touch the crown prince?"


    He LANYA, who left a blank face, ran away in humiliation after returning to her senses.


    Xiaodezi followed Beisheng and sighed silently: "Your Highness, if it weren''t for the servant''s saying that you have stayed in the palace and the capital for half a year, the emperor would be furious if he knew you had stayed here for a woman."


    "Then help the prince and hide it from his father."


    Beisheng turned around and went to Jinluan hall. Yes, the only reason he stayed in the capital was for Su Moyun.


    Thinking of this, he also sighed slightly. His mission in this life is to guard Beiyue. This mission has been clearly realized since he was born, including now, this is also his mission.


    He just wants to do something he wants to do before he ascends the throne. For the rest of his life, if he ascends the throne, the interests of the two countries, yun''er, I can''t protect you for a lifetime, and I can only protect you for a moment.


    Xiaodezi sighed. What exactly does your highness owe Su Moyun? Do you want to repay him so fondly in this life?


    At this time, Su Moyun naturally didn''t know what Beisheng thought. She just knew that she had succeeded for a while tonight, and then he LANYA would think of ways to clean herself up.


    What a trouble, she took a deep breath.


    "Where have you been?" rich brocade looked at Su Moyun coming, and her face seemed tired. It was inevitable to worry.


    "I went to the toilet." Su Moyun lied and didn''t want to involve rich brocade. If he said what he LANYA said to himself before, rich brocade would naturally be towards himself.


    At that time, rich brocade will inevitably quarrel with he LANYA.


    Su Moyun thought of this, but also determined that he would not say.


    Although rich brocade has some doubts, it doesn''t ask too much questions.


    "You Aiqing have worked so hard. Our palace thanks you Aiqing for your company for the former Emperor." the empress stood aside, looked at a glass of wine and gave everyone a glass of wine.


    Su Moyun knelt silently on the ground and deliberately buried his head low in the crowd in order to make the queen not find out.


    The empress may also feel dead now.


    Thinking of this, her heart tightened.


    Tuobajing walked over in the midst of the attention, stood behind the empress, raised a glass of wine and drank a toast to everyone.


    Beiling''er also brought a glass of wine and came forward, smiling to serve the queen and said, "empress mother, don''t be too tired. You should rest when you should go to rest. Everything here is handled by me and the Lord."


    "You are sensible." the queen just smiled, but she was tired.

 Chapter 494

    I felt that I really couldn''t support it. I looked at the coffin over there and nodded: "help me to have a rest."


    The queen was tired. Everyone knelt on the ground to salute and watched the queen leave. Beiling''er naturally followed her to the inner room.


    In the inner room, the queen was tired. For a moment, she was like ten years old. As soon as she lay on the soft collapse, she was about to fall asleep.


    Beiling''er looked at the queen at this time, and the ridicule in his heart gradually came out. A queen was so weak at this time.


    Compared with his mother, that''s far from it.


    "Ling''er? What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, the queen seemed to see through her thoughts and stretched out her hand to support her head. Even if she was tired, the Majesty in her eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Ling''er, naturally, is thinking that you must have a good rest after your mother. You must not be too tired. The Lord still needs you."


    "Oh..."


    She nodded and said, "it''s rare for you to think so, think so for jing''er, and think so for me."


    "Where is that? Linger naturally wants to think for his mother. If he doesn''t think for his mother, who will linger think for?"


    Beiling''er''s tone was sincere. If she wasn''t the queen, she would be cheated by her tone.


    However, beiling''er also knew that he was only pretending to be with the queen.


    Since ancient times, it is difficult for a princess to be a queen.


    Generally speaking, the Queen''s seat is never given to a relative!


    Therefore, even if Bei linger is trying to please the queen, his idea will not come true.


    The queen looked at beiling''er in front of her. Everything was fine, and it was really what a queen should look like in the future, but I don''t know why, she always remembered the former Su Moyun, whose eyes were sincere.


    Compared with beiling''er now, she suddenly remembered Su Moyun for a moment.


    In fact, between the two daughters-in-law, she has always liked beiling''er. If the war hadn''t broken out, if tuobajing didn''t like Su Moyun too much, everything might not have changed.


    Everything is just strange.


    "What are you thinking?" beiling''er came forward, sat at the head of the bed, rubbed her temples for the queen, and said gently, "empress mother, don''t think too much. Ling''er will always be nice to you."


    The queen Oh, just smiled helplessly, okay? People are separated by their belly. They are all people in the royal family. How can Bei linger not know?


    If beiling''er didn''t know his ambition, then he had undoubtedly sat in vain for so many years.


    Two people, each with their own ideas, in this room, there is a play of filial piety and kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, the service of filial piety is completely over, and the next step is to choose the imperial mausoleum for burial.


    Since ancient times, when the emperor died, he would choose a treasure land with extremely beautiful scenery for burial. He would choose etiquette of different scales and various funerary objects.


    "Lord, after the burial of the former Emperor, it will be your accession to the throne in a few days." Yuanchang frowned and went into the room to report, but found that tuobajing was watching with a picture of Su Moyun.


    He eased his breathing and dared not disturb tuobajing at this time.


    Tuo Bajing put his hand on the portrait and gently painted a circle. It seemed that it was not enough. He said, "at the tip of the eyebrow, it should be longer, not good enough."


    Yuanchang stood in a and sighed.


    "What did you just say? Ascend the throne?" tuobajing finally asked after a long time.


    "Yes, ascend the throne..." Yuanchang took out a map and said, "this is the address of the imperial mausoleum selected by the ministers together, just waiting for you to choose to see if it is appropriate."


    Tuobajing just glanced; "Appropriate."


    Yuanchang retreated.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun in the painting and didn''t dare to think that her mother really killed her. After her death, her bones were thrown into the river.


    He sent someone to salvage it countless times, but he didn''t get it.


    Yun''er, if there is an afterlife, I will protect you well. No more harm will be done to you.


    But whenever he thought of this, his face couldn''t help suffering.


    "Jing''er, look what address you chose!"


    The queen suddenly burst in and shouted.


    Tuobajing turned a deaf ear.


    "Wow!" with a sound, the queen came and grabbed the painting in tuobajing''s hand. "You''ve been reading this painting for three days! Do you know your father has just died! Do you value your father or this woman?"


    "Enough! She''s dead. What else do you want?" tuobajing finally couldn''t help it. For three days, the empress mother has been talking about Su Moyun in his ear. It''s really enough.


    "How can you talk to this palace for a dead woman?" the queen shouted and tore up the picture scroll in her hand.


    "Empress mother, what are you going to do?! are you really good?" tuobajing couldn''t bear it. He stood where he was and put the torn picture scroll in his own hands.


    "It''s against heaven. I knew that the Palace should kill that woman at the beginning!" the Queen''s eyes were red. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it, or she never thought that the emperor who had been trained by herself dared to talk to herself like this.


    The empress and Tuoba welding sect have always cultivated Tuoba Jing as their own heirs.


    Probably, everyone never thought that Su Moyun would break into his life and become uncontrollable in the end.


    "Mother, I''m tired. Let me rest." Tuoba welding Zong sighed. His face was already very tired.


    "The palace is also very tired. I look at you every day and don''t cheer up. Can I be happy when I am a mother?"


    The queen sighed.


    At this time, beiling''er came in, ordered someone to bring several cups of tea and said, "empress mother, I''m coming. Lord... Why do you need this? If sister yun''er knows that you are depressed for her now, I''m afraid she won''t live well even in another world."


    Tuobajing glanced at beiling''er with boredom. Beiling''er received that look and felt cool. What''s good about Su Moyun and has himself?!


    Treat yourself like this?!


    Beiling''er took a breath and brought tea and water to the mother and son.


    One side of the tielan heart is angry. When did the princess of her family suffer such injustice?


    Never.

 Chapter 495

    I hate that I''m just a servant girl with low status, otherwise I have to speak for the princess.


    The queen knew that she wouldn''t listen to what she said now. She could only soften her voice and said, "the girl Moyun has a hard life. She hasn''t seen the body until now. She may not be dead. Now your father has just died, and the emperor should deal with the things of the previous dynasty first."


    As soon as he heard that yun''er might still be alive, tuobajing''s heart seemed to be fresh again. "The empress mother said so, but she has found the trace of yun''er?"


    The Queen''s heart was in pain. It seemed that the woman had a great impact on the emperor''s son. She was bound to eradicate it. Not now, she took tuobajing''s hand and said in a warm voice: "if the emperor can ascend the throne smoothly, the palace will certainly give you a lively cloud."


    Tuobajing stepped back three steps to distance himself from the queen and knelt on the ground with his knees bent. "Empress mother, the child is unfilial. Now that the father and the emperor are going west, my ministers must do their best to protect my great rivers and mountains! My ministers will leave first."


    Tuobajing doesn''t believe that his mother will let yun''er go, but he is sure that yun''er must still be alive. He must find her first.


    The empress looked at tuobajing who was far away with tears in her eyes. "Emperor, our emperor''s son has finally grown up. Go at ease. When the country is stable, my concubine will accompany me with death and live up to the love between you and me all my life."


    When beiling''er learned that Su Moyun was not dead, she hated in her heart and naturally exerted herself in her hand. A good flower withered in her hand. The queen looked back and saw this scene.


    "What does ling''er mean? But the flowers and plants in the palace hinder ling''er''s eyes and let ling''er destroy it like this."


    Beiling''er just regained his mind and looked at the flowers and plants in his hand. "Empress mother, calm down. Ling''er just saw that although the peanut is beautiful, it grows in a place where it shouldn''t appear. Empress mother, you see, the flower is still beautiful. If the two flowers compete, one will lose and affect the amazing beauty of the other, don''t you think so?"


    How could the queen not understand the meaning of beiling''er? But it is because of this that she really doesn''t like her. With such a scheming woman around the emperor, it''s hard to guarantee that one emperor won''t be calculated by her.


    This woman can''t stay, but she can use her hand to get rid of Su Moyun before she arrives.


    "In that case, you have to work for ling''er. This palace is a little tired. Some things need ling''er to do for this palace."


    After receiving the empress''s will, Bei linger immediately bowed and said, "linger understands that the empress should have a rest and take care of the Phoenix body. Linger has left."


    Su Moyun should have died. Unexpectedly, after the palace people threw her off the cliff, there was a turbulent river below. I don''t know if she was too lucky. Due to the pressure of the river, Sheng Sheng pressed the poison out of Su Moyun''s belly, and she saved her life.


    Su Moyun hasn''t heard from tuobajing since she was thrown off the cliff. People can''t always be so lucky. Su Moyun was saved by a fisherman, but the fisherman saw that she was beautiful and sold the unconscious Su Moyun to the local brothel!


    Tuobajing never thought that the people he was thinking about would be sold to the dirty place like brothel.


    Su Moyun deserved to stay in the palace for a long time. After waking up, he quickly analyzed the current situation and escaped from the brothel as quickly as possible.


    The first thing to escape from the brothel is to rush back to the cliff. In her coma, she vaguely seems to hear someone say: it''s a pity that such a beauty is about to be thrown off the cliff. It''s really beautiful and short of life.


    In other words, she was thrown from the cliff, and the cliff nearest to the palace was just there - Lethal cliff.


    Unfortunately, they still don''t know. There is a surging river below the deadly cliff, that is to say, the people who fall will not die at all, but will drift to the downstream Baishui city with the river.


    Su Moyun hopes to find the informant left by tuobajing. She is worried that something will happen again. Su Moyun only wants to see tuobajing. On the one hand, she is worried that the assassins will try their best to attack herself if they don''t solve it. Also worried that tuobajing would think she was dead when she knew it, Su Moyun, who did not believe in God and Buddha, prayed in his heart: "no matter which immortal, bless us to meet again safely."


    God didn''t hear what he said. When Su Moyun returned to the cliff, the silence was terrible. Su Moyun fell powerlessly to the ground. Now she was tired and hungry. She thought she could see tuobajing. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into the air. I missed it.


    "I''m sorry, girl." she said abruptly,


    Su Moyun was so happy that he thought it was tuobajing who arranged to wait for his own dark guard, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He was afraid that he was wrong and that he might be bad.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Moyun heard clearly this time. It was a male voice, right by the cliff, and kept repeating sorry.


    Su Moyun saw him sitting in such a dangerous place. If he sneaked over and threatened him to push him down, he might give himself some food. Su Moyun was really hungry. She didn''t want to eat the food she had put in the brothel before. In order to escape from the brothel, she was very nervous and had protested for a long time. Now she is on the cliff again. She must be unable to find food, But the man at the edge of the cliff is still looking at the scenery here so far. He must have lived nearby.


    Su Moyun thought well, but also took off his shoes and quietly approached the strange man who read in pieces on the edge of the cliff.


    Close to Su Moyun, he heard the man say, "I''m sorry, girl. It''s really difficult at home to sell you. I''m sorry..."


    Su Moyun knew that she was selling a girl again. The girl ended badly. Like her, she was sold to the brothel. For a time, he felt some pain and disease for the girl he had never met. He lost patience with the man and put one hand on his back, "don''t move, move again and push you down!"


    The man was probably distracted, feeling threatened and hurried. He turned his back to Su Moyun and said, "nvxia, spare your life! I have an old mother to support. I must not die here."


    Su Moyun sneered: "your own mother is your mother. I heard you just mentioned that you sold a woman into a brothel. Did you ever think that there was an old mother to support in that girl''s house?"


    As soon as the man heard Su Moyun say that the woman he sold in the daytime didn''t beg Su Moyun for mercy: "I''m sorry for the girl. She''s just under the cliff today. I think she fell into an underground lake from here. It''s really that the old mother of the family can''t delay her illness, and the doctor doesn''t want to pay on credit. If there''s still some silver in my family, I won''t sell the girl without conscience."

 Chapter 496

    Su Moyun said in her heart, "it sounds so familiar." she threatened again: "I don''t care what you have. Say! Do you have anything to eat. Su Moyun went straight to the subject. She was afraid that she would be heard by a man for a while, and how could she threaten her fiercely and powerlessly.


    The man listened to what Su Moyun wanted to eat and hurriedly said, "in the cloth bag of the belt, the white cake made by my mother smells delicious." his tone was a little proud and sounded clumsy and honest.


    Su Moyun turned his other hand, and sure enough there were two white cakes, "you know." Su Moyun bit the cake, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that in rainy days, my legs and feet hurt and I often can''t get down." the man also didn''t talk to anyone for a long time. He said, "there''s a barefoot doctor here. He said my mother has a terminal disease and let me hang my life with ginseng."


    "Cough......" Su Moyun laughed: "your mother is dying? Hahaha! That''s what the doctor said?"


    "Girl, what''s funny about this?" the man turned angrily to argue with Su Moyun, but found that Su Moyun was the woman he bought during the day.


    It turned out that this man was Jiang Dazhuang, the fisherman who sold Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun also recognized him and stopped smiling: "it''s really a coincidence to meet you here. It''s comfortable to sell my silver?"


    Jiang Dazhuang was embarrassed. He kept saying sorry just now. Now he can''t break out. He just lowered his head.


    Su Moyun had heard about the fisherman''s difficulties before. In fact, she didn''t blame him. She said earlier that now she has escaped from the brothel: "well, well, I don''t blame you."


    When Jiang Dazhuang heard this, he said, "girl, did you escape?" Su Moyun was still in a flower robe.


    Su Moyun: "yes, escape."


    Jiang Dazhuang was silent for a while and suddenly said, "if it''s late tonight and the girl has nowhere to go, it''s better to come to my house. I''ll help you find your family tomorrow." seeing Su Moyun looking at him, he hurriedly said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, you can''t go."


    What''s so inconvenient about Su Moyun? He''s eager to have a place to live now. He readily agrees.


    When he went to Jiang Da Zhuang''s house, Su Moyun said, "your mother''s disease is not a terminal disease, but her joints suffered from cold when she was young. To put it bluntly, it is rheumatism. Most elderly people will get it. How closed this place is, even this common sense doesn''t know.


    Jiang Dazhuang was overjoyed: "is the girl a doctor?"


    Su Moyun: "with a little medical knowledge, your mother''s disease can still be cured."


    When Su Moyun came to Jiang Dazhuang''s house, Jiang Dazhuang''s mother still groaned in pain. Su Moyun looked at her leg joints again, reddening, swelling and frowning: "your mother''s disease is a little tricky. I''m afraid she''ll have to take medicine."


    Jiang Dazhuang listened and didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t you sell me during the day? Do you have a lot of money?" Su Moyun asked.


    Jiang Dazhuang said honestly, "now that you have escaped, you must return the money to others."


    Su Moyun said in his heart, "this man is too sincere." he said, "give me a prescription and I''ll write you a prescription. I think there are many herbs in the mountain. Don''t buy them. Just pick them in the mountain."


    Jiang Dazhuang thanked: "thank you, girl!"


    Su Moyun was still a little worried. He was stupid. Don''t pick the wrong medicine. He said the characteristics of each herbal medicine in detail, and Jiang Dazhuang wrote it down one by one.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to the capital the next day, the procuress waited with people on the way. When she saw Su Moyun, she shouted, "dead girl, let me catch you." then she stretched out her hand to catch it. Jiang Dazhuang pulled it in front of Li: "Mom, there is a misunderstanding here. The girl is married, but I made a mistake." then she returned the money to the procuress.


    The procuress didn''t want to: "how can I return the sold things!"


    Su Moyun narrowed his eyes and shook his hands.


    The procuress itched and fell to the ground.


    Su Moyun asked Jiang Dazhuang to leave. Jiang Dazhuang wondered, "what did you do, girl? Why did she fall?"


    "I put some cartilage powder. Now she can''t wake up for a moment and a half. Hurry up."


    Jiang Dazhuang saw Su Moyun and put down the procuress quietly. Unexpectedly, he used medicine. He said strangely, "don''t all drugs cure diseases." how can it still harm people.


    "You are really naive. Nothing in the world is absolutely beneficial, and the beneficial side will also be harmful to people," Su Moyun explained.


    Jiang Dazhuang nodded vaguely. Seeing that he had reached the gate of Baishui City, he stopped: "I can only send the girl here. My mother wants me to look after her at home. I''m afraid I can''t send the girl home."


    Su Moyun didn''t mind: "it''s all right." then he said solemnly: "no matter where you''re down in the future, don''t do anything bad. Your mother is still ill, and it''s good for you to accumulate some virtue."


    Jiang Dazhuang looked ashamed: "what the girl said is."


    The two separated.


    Baishui city is still a long way from the capital. Su Moyun is a little hungry. When he goes out, he always feels wronged. Jiang Dazhuang gives Su Moyun some silver. Su Moyun stops in front of a steamed stuffed bun shop.


    The boy said, "come on, girl! This steamed stuffed bun is newly baked and smells delicious."


    Su Moyun did not choose: "just install two."


    The man happily wrapped two steamed stuffed buns in paper: "the girl has a good eye. My steamed stuffed bun is the best steamed stuffed bun in Baishui city." when he looked up again, he found that the girl was gone. "Hey, who is this? Just wrapped it up and disappeared."


    Su Moyun was waiting for the steamed stuffed bun, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the bustard who should have fainted at the moment. He was carried by several people and looked for something all over the street. The secret road was bad, so he couldn''t take the steamed stuffed bun and ran quickly.


    But Su Moyun''s flower robe was too conspicuous. As soon as he ran, he was looked at by the procuress.


    The procuress accidentally took the Yin move, but she was angry. Now the effect hasn''t passed, so she asked guinu to carry him to find Su Moyun. "Cheap hoof! Stop!"


    Seeing that he was found, Su Moyun no longer runs secretly. He runs to the corners and alleys. There are not many other alleys in Baishui city. There are many hutongs. The key is that there are many dead alleys.


    Su Moyun looked at the dead end in front of him, and there was a group of bustards behind him. He had no choice but to turn around and say, "didn''t Jiang Dazhuang give you back the money? I''m not from the brothel now, am I? What are you doing chasing me now?"


    The procuress is unreasonable: "this is the person who entered the brothel. It has nothing to do with him not returning my money. Hurry back to me! Be careful I''ll break your legs." because the medicine hasn''t passed, some faces are crooked and their mouths are crooked and their words leak.


    "Then give me the selling money. Didn''t he give it back to you? Give it to me and I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 497

    Su Moyun said while touching the medicine bag around her waist. There is really not much hemp boiling powder. This time, the procuress made up her mind to catch herself. The turtle slaves she called have big muscles. She can''t beat them with her own ability.


    "There''s no reason to return the money. Stop talking nonsense and hurry with me." the procuress was impatient. "You guys catch him for me."


    Seeing that the form was wrong, Su Moyun decided to spell it. He sprinkled the only anesthetic on his hand and found that he couldn''t put them at all. On the contrary, it angered the procuress.


    Su Moyun was a man after all. He couldn''t beat those turtle slaves at all. He had no way to escape. After struggling, he was caught. He also had a lot of injuries.


    The procuress was very excited: "I''ve caught you." she grabbed Su Moyun''s hair, "you know? Escaping from the brothel is your end, or you''ll be caught back. You can stay obediently in the future and dare to break your leg."


    Su Moyun sneered and touched the wound on the corner of his mouth: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you."


    "Coincidentally, I have never seen such a brazen person." suddenly there was a third person''s voice. Su Moyun and the procuress were stunned. Looking up, they saw the man in white sitting on the wall, swinging his legs and looking at them.


    The procuress was really stunned. The reason why she came out to catch Su Moyun was that Su Moyun was beautiful and was a pawn. The man in front of him was a little more beautiful than Su Moyun. He blurted out: "what a beautiful childe."


    It''s impolite to say that men are beautiful. The man doesn''t mind. He smiled and said, "the girl in aunt''s hand is beautiful and tight."


    "She? She''s a girl who ran out of my brothel." the procuress said, but she thought about the man''s identity and wanted to catch him back and be a facade at the door.


    "But I don''t think the girl admits it?" the man said.


    Procuress: "if she doesn''t admit it, she has to admit it. I still have the deed of sale."


    Su Moyun: "nonsense! What deed of betrayal do I have?"


    The man had seen enough of the excitement and planned to save a beauty: "I see the girl is in a mess. Do you want me to save the girl?"


    Su Moyun: "please, childe."


    The man smiled, but the girl was not polite. Just a few dodged, and the procuress and his party fainted.


    Su Moyun was surprised: "this man has good martial arts." he just wanted to say thank you. But the man said, "isn''t that what''s said in the play? When it''s said that heroes save the United States, the United States will promise each other. Is the girl intentional?"


    Su Moyun''s face sank. He was sure that the man was a disciple. "Young master, don''t you live in the play? It''s not good to daydream all day." then he wanted to bypass the man and move on.


    But the man didn''t spare her and kept up: "it''s strange that the girl looks good. I forgot the southeast and northwest at a glance. I don''t know the girl''s last name."


    Su Moyun is upset. Now he might as well let the procuress catch him back to the brothel. He can escape again. This man has excellent martial arts. If he is entangled, he will be in trouble. He doesn''t want to tell the man''s real name: "shouldn''t you tell yourself before asking someone else''s name?"


    The man didn''t mind Su Moyun''s impatience: "I''m ouyangze, can you tell me your name now?"


    Su Moyun: "Su Moyun."


    "How old is the girl?"


    "How many people are there in the girl''s family?"


    "My name is ouyangze. I''m very lucky to know the girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Moyun suspected that he was not a man, but a fly. The noisy people were upset.


    Ouyangze: "girl, are you going to the capital? I''ll go too. Why don''t we go together?"


    Su Moyun wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that it would happen again. If he was entangled, he could protect himself.


    Su Moyun felt that he was mentally weakened by the noise of the person next to him. Seeing that there was a teahouse in front of him, he wanted to go in and have a rest and drink some tea.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, a woman complained loudly, "what kind of tea is it? It''s hard to drink."


    This man is beiling''er.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Su Moyun doesn''t want to see beiling''er in such a place. After all, she''s not good at coming, and there are a large number of people. It''s not good for her at all.


    But ouyangze didn''t know about it. From the moment Su Moyun got up, Lang said, "where are you going, Yuner girl?"


    Su Moyun just wants to find an underground hole to bury the man. They don''t know each other at all, okay? It''s so kind. The key is that you brought the wolf, brother!


    Yun''er? Beiling''er heard the name from tuobajing countless times and hated it countless times in her heart. When she heard the name, she immediately turned her head and saw Su Moyun at a glance. Her eyes were opposite and the fire light rubbed each other.


    Beiling''er gave an order, "come on, princess, take this woman!"


    Beiling''er brought all the confidants of Beiyue country on this trip. This time she wants Su Moyun to come back!


    How could su Moyun not understand her thoughts? He asked, "if you hurt me here, the Lord and my children will not let you go."


    Beiling''er smiled, "Lord? Do you think I will let the Lord know that you died in my hand?"


    Looking at the determination in Su Moyun''s eyes, Bei linger suddenly felt very eye-catching. She smiled like a flower. "If you don''t mention the two little beasts you gave birth to, I''ll forget it. After you die, the two little beasts will call me mother. It''s disgusting to think about it. Don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll send them to see you and reunite your family."


    Ouyangze looked at the war between women in front of him, half regretting and half frightened.


    It''s a pity that all the beautiful women have children. It''s amazing that this woman in blue clothes is so vicious that she wants human life without robbing her husband.


    In the final analysis, this thing still started because of him. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. He will do it to the end. Just when ouyangze wanted to act, beiling''er glanced at him and said, "the eldest childe of Ouyang family, I advise you not to do it. You Ouyang family can''t afford the consequences!"


    Ouyangze foolishly ignored the threat of beilinger, "Oh? There is really no one in the world that ouyangze can''t afford to offend."


    Beiling''er frowned, "you are against my whole Beiyue country!"


    Su Moyun jumped out of the window of the teahouse in the middle of their quarrel, grabbed the whip in the driver''s hand and began to drive the horse. He disappeared. Only the voice echoed in the air, "young master Ouyang, little woman, thank you for your great help. When we meet again, we will invite the young master to have a good meal. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 498

    Ouyangze was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that he had just been abandoned, which made him some who had always been proud unacceptable. How could she do this? Isn''t he handsome?


    Looking at his reflection with the tea in the teacup, ouyangze narcissistically touched his blow broken face and muttered, "isn''t it very handsome? Next time you see that woman, you must ask her face-to-face why."


    Seeing that there was no chance to kill Su Moyun, Bei linger was furious, "everyone, catch up with me! If you can''t catch up, you don''t have to come back!"


    All the guards bowed and said, "yes, Princess!"


    The people in the teahouse dare not even go out of the atmosphere, for fear of angering the aunt and causing death.


    After so many days of driving all night, Su Moyun returned to the capital by mistake.


    Su Moyun knew that the queen knew she was not dead and would not let her go easily, but she was penniless and had nowhere to go. In order to prevent her from meeting tuobajing, the queen had sent dark guards to handle in the dark of the palace. I think she would be killed before she entered the gate of the palace.


    After thinking about it, now the safest place is the general''s house. The queen would not expect that she would have the courage to return to the general''s house. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place.


    As long as the news is passed to Jing''s ears with the help of general he, she will be safe.


    Su Moyun entered the door and walked his own way with his head down. The bodyguard of the general''s house knew the young mother Yun and naturally dared not stop her.


    But the masters of the house were not calm, especially he Lanyan. She trembled and pointed to Su Moyun''s face and said, "aren''t you dead? Now you are a human or a ghost!"


    Su Moyun suddenly teased her, lifted her hair and made a grimace, "the third lady joked. Of course, the maid is a ghost!"


    He Lanyan, a daughter of he Lanyan''s family, had seen this kind of thing. At present, there was a tendency to faint. The maid next to him reminded him: "Miss, listen to the maid''s mother saying that ghosts have no shadow, but mammy Yun''s shadow is intact, which proves that it is human, miss."


    He Lanyan saw that it was really the case. At that moment, he was angry. "Well, you surnamed Yun, don''t think you''re from the palace. Miss Ben didn''t dare to do anything about you. In the final analysis, you''re not a better looking slave!"


    Su Moyun saluted humbly, "thank you for your praise. The maidservant''s appearance is naturally beautiful. After all, she is much better than some people who will only make the eldest lady''s temper."


    He Lanyan''s hands have been lifted up and her movements are flowing. She must have tried thousands of times on the servant girl.


    But she Su Moyun was not a bully either. She raised her hand and pinched her wrist. She said with a slight force: "Miss, this palm power is not good. It seems that we need to tell general he to send her to the barracks for good practice, so that she can become a big weapon!"


    He Lanyan couldn''t get away. He could only roar at the servant girl around him: "are you blind? Don''t come to help when you see that your young lady has been bullied!"


    Juan''er immediately came forward and scolded, "let go of my miss, or you will look good when the master comes!"


    After saying this, Su Moyun didn''t respond, but he LANYA''s face became ugly. Since the beautiful little hoof and mother Yun entered the house, dad has been more partial. If you know she''s here to bully her, you don''t know who to show her at that time.


    Thinking of this, he Lanyan used his milk strength to break free from Su Moyun''s bondage, "you, wait for me! Juan''er, let''s go!"


    He Lanyan didn''t tell anyone about such a humiliating thing. Su Moyun was afraid that she would be embarrassed now and let Jinxiu see that she would wipe her tears again.


    So he went back to his room silently. After cleaning himself up, Su Moyun was exhausted. Despite the protest from his stomach, he touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    This sleep lasted until the next morning. Su Moyun was awakened by hunger. She went out of the yard and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food. She just walked out of the yard. She suddenly felt a strong look at herself, which made Su Moyun uncomfortable.


    Su Moyun tightened up and wondered if he had been chased and killed by the queen.


    He Lanyan was worried that she couldn''t find anything to find Jinxiu''s trouble. She was angry and suddenly saw Su Moyun walking ahead. Looking at Su Moyun, he Lanyan saw that this was Jinxiu''s servant girl and kept looking at Su Moyun with burning eyes.


    He Lanyan smiled and waved to the servant girl behind her, "let''s go."


    The servant girls behind them looked at each other and were relieved. The ancestor finally stopped taking it out on us.


    They looked at Su Moyun in front of them, and their hearts were full of sympathy. The servant girl was really unlucky. He Lanyan was angry, which made her meet someone who made her unhappy.


    Shook his head and hurried to follow.


    Su Moyun heard a lot of footsteps behind him and knew that he was not looking for his own person. His heart was put down.


    "In front, stop!"


    When Su Moyun heard this, he subconsciously turned around and found that he Lanyan was stopping behind him.


    The woman looked like she was going to trouble herself again. Su Moyun turned around and answered, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Lanyan looks at Su Moyun, who is so ugly. She knows to run outside day by day. It must be Jinxiu''s lover who asked her to pass things.


    "I''m short of hands. If you need help, go first!"


    Su Moyun frowned, "miss is short of hands. You can go to the slave farm to buy it. The maid may not be able to help Miss."


    "Why, Miss Ben let you go, so much nonsense!"


    He Lanyan was angry and even if she was scolded by her father, such a little servant girl dared not listen to her words. When did she lose her dignity!


    "Hurry up and sharpen your haw. It''s really like your master."


    Su Moyun looked up at he Lanyan for a while, then bowed his head, "yes."


    He Lanyan nodded with satisfaction, "well, you, go and take her to work. Remember to watch her do it."


    The servant girls behind he Lanyan answered quickly. They were wondering what they could do?


    "Let''s go. What are you doing?"


    The servant girl took Su Moyun to the deserted backyard. It was full of weeds. Su Moyun looked at it and turned to the man who drove with her. "Isn''t there no one living here? It also needs cleaning?"


    The servant girl made a sign and responded, "let you do it. Don''t talk nonsense. Clean up here quickly."


    Having said that, he moved to the corner of the wall and patted the ash on his body. Su Moyun looked at her like this and knew that he Lanyan was correcting herself.

 Chapter 499

    Su Moyun looked at the impatient servant girl in the corner, "sister, there are many mosquitoes there. You''d better stand over!"


    The servant girl looked at the weeds around her and frowned. She didn''t answer Su Moyun''s words, but she went to another place.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Moyun looked at the servant girl who went out and smiled. He turned to look at his messy yard and thought of something. A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The servant girl outside the door looked at the sun on her head and covered the sun with her arms. "It''s so hot. I don''t know if the dead girl has finished?"


    Suddenly, the servant girl heard a buzzing sound behind her. Looking back, she found that it was full of mosquitoes. Su Moyun hurried out, "sister, go quickly. I don''t know what''s going on here. There are a lot of mosquitoes."


    The servant girl was pulled by Su Moyun and ran out of the backyard. "What should I do, sister? I haven''t cleaned it yet."


    The servant girl looked at Su Moyun''s rags, "come on, come with me to see the young lady."


    Su Moyun bowed his head and looked like he had done something wrong. He wilted and responded with a good voice.


    The servant girl originally wanted to go to he Lanyan''s yard with Su Moyun. On the way, she found he Lanyan in the pavilion. The servant girl was guilty and took Su Moyun to find he Lanyan.


    "Miss, she has finished her work."


    He Lanyan ate the cake in her hand and nodded without looking up. "Well, now go and clean my yard."


    Su Moyun''s eyes were gloomy. "Miss, our young lady is still waiting for the maidservant to go back. I''m afraid she can''t help you clean the yard."


    He Lanyan put down the cake in her hand. "You a little servant girl can violate my words? Don''t you want to do it?"


    He Lanyan stood up and stared at Su Moyun. Su Moyun met him fearlessly. "It''s not that the maid doesn''t listen to you, but I''m afraid my miss has to wait."


    He Lanyan smiled. "Sure enough, there are just as many slaves as there are masters. Do you know that your master was once a servant girl, just like you, so cheap."


    Su Moyun didn''t want to argue with her. He didn''t lift his head. He knew that if he looked up at her or answered her, her trouble would not stop.


    Su Moyun didn''t answer. He Lanyan thought that Jinxiu was usually like this. She always talked to her like this and didn''t pay attention to herself.


    "Don''t think your master can ascend to the sky step by step. If you don''t have a positive shape all day, you know to look for other men everywhere. They are not something you can care about as a little servant girl."


    He Lanyan sat down and didn''t look at her Su Moyun. Her eyes narrowed, "look up!"


    Su Moyun listened to the sudden sound. He didn''t know how he provoked her. He let her say. Isn''t she enough?


    Su Moyun''s eyes flashed a moment of boredom, and immediately covered the light in his eyes, "what''s the matter, miss."


    "Don''t think that if you know Beisheng and tuobajing, you can fly to the branches step by step. Although your master is a young lady, she is dirty inside. I don''t know how to be a young lady."


    Su Moyun looked up at he Lanyan. He Lanyan saw her look at herself, "are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "Miss, please pay attention to your words. After all, my master is also a miss of the general''s house."


    "The young lady of the general''s house? She''s fake. My father scolded me for a fake. Doesn''t he know I''m his own daughter?!"


    He Lanyan was angry at the table, and the servant girls behind her didn''t dare to speak. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to speak.


    "This bitch, she is, and so are you."


    He Lanyan looked at Su Moyun who was not afraid of herself. She went down and looked at her face. "Such a plain face is really ugly!"


    He Lanyan raised her hand and was about to hit Su Moyun in the face. Su Moyun saw her action and the hand beside her moved, trying to grasp he Lanyan''s hand.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang in his eyes saw a man. Su Moyun relaxed his hand to block, knew he would be fine, and closed his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Rich brocade thought about how Su Moyun hadn''t come back for so long. She was a little worried that she wanted to go out to find Su Moyun. As soon as she came to the pavilion, she heard someone scolding herself and hurried to the place where she made a noise.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked over, she saw that he Lanyan with high toes wanted to grab Su Moyun''s chin and hit her.


    Rich brocade is afraid that Su Moyun will be hurt by her, so she quickly opens her mouth to stop he Lanyan.


    "I said how do you think this man looks so familiar? It''s my sister!"


    Rich brocade walked over and took Su Moyun''s hand and pulled her behind her. Su Moyun gratefully poked rich brocade with her fingers and took her hand.


    "Are you okay?"


    Rich brocade turns her head and looks at Su Moyun. She finds that Su Moyun''s clothes are ragged. She wants to rush up and question he Lanyan, but Su Moyun stops her. Su Moyun shakes her head at rich brocade, "I''m fine."


    Rich brocade was angry and stared at he Lanyan. "It''s really the love between master and servant, so it''s said that you two are just the same."


    Rich brocade still stared at he Lanyan, who became detestable. "She is my servant girl. Of course, she looks like me. I''m glad she looks like me. She doesn''t like to talk about others secretly like you."


    He Lanyan held her hands and looked at Jinxiu. "Do you think you are the young lady of the general''s house now, so you can compare with me?!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    He Lanyan didn''t know where the anger came from. When she saw that they were so close to Jinxiu and Su Moyun, the fire in her heart rose from her heart.


    "My father blamed me for you. Sure enough, you gave her ecstasy."


    He Lanyan rushed over and slapped Jinxiu. Jinxiu looked at he Lanyan at a loss, "he Lanyan! Are you crazy?"


    Su Moyun hurriedly looked at Jinxiu''s face. There were five clear finger prints on Jinxiu''s white face.


    "He Lanyan, even if you are angry, you can''t beat people!"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect he Lanyan to fight Jinxiu. She thought she would still take into account Jinxiu''s identity and wouldn''t do it.


    Su Moyun wanted to fight back. Rich brocade took Su Moyun and looked up at he Lanyan. Just about to speak, flustered footsteps rang nearby.


    "Rich brocade, are you all right?" turning around, Tuoba Han saw Su Moyun and opened his eyes in surprise. "Seven" Aunt Huang hasn''t said it yet. Su Moyun silently shook his head and motioned him not to expose her identity.


    Su Moyun came to Tuoba Han and whispered, "don''t tell anyone, I''m in the general''s house, including the Lord."


    Although I don''t know why aunt Qihuang did this, after all, uncle Qihuang is going crazy looking for her now.

 Chapter 500

    But he still nodded to show that he knew. Some things are better handled by the parties. Others will only manage more and more disorderly.


    Although Tuoba Han is young, he really knows a lot.


    Su Moyun figured out that now is the critical moment for the struggle for the throne. Her appearance will only make Jing flawed and bring him danger. In that case, she''d better stay in the general''s house.


    Tuoba Han looked at Jinxiu worried. Jinxiu turned her head and didn''t want Tuoba han to see her face. Tuoba Han broke Jinxiu''s face and saw the finger print on her face.


    "He Lanyan, how dare you!"


    He Lanyan finished her hand and was stunned when she saw Tuoba Han rush out. She didn''t know where to put her hand on her side.


    Hearing Tuoba Han questioning himself, he was unwilling to look at Tuoba Han. This woman really seduced others everywhere, and I don''t know how the emperor''s eldest grandson would like her.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Tuoba Han angrily looked at the sophistrying he Lanyan, "you said no? Whose finger print is that on Jinxiu''s face?! can it be seven... The servant girl?"


    He Lanyan didn''t speak. Tuoba Han pulled his mouth, "do you know what you did? You beat my incoming wife, and I am the emperor''s eldest son!"


    He Lanyan thought carefully and found that she had made trouble, but she didn''t want to bow to them.


    He Jian just came back from the outside and thought of taking a rest in the pavilion. As soon as he approached, he heard a lot of noise here. He Jian looked carefully and found that there was his own daughter.


    He Jian hurried over and heard Tuoba Han say these words, "see emperor changsun."


    Tuoba Han heard the voice and didn''t move his head. He looked at Jinxiu''s face painfully. "What can I do? There are finger prints on his face. Go and get the medicine box."


    Tuoba Han said to the servant girl that the servant girl looked at He Jian. He Jian gave her a look and asked her to get it quickly.


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Han sat on the stone bench with rich brocade and stared at her face, "Oh, how can my wife who hasn''t passed the door be beaten? What can I do?"


    Tuoba Han stared at he Lanyan. He Lanyan was flustered by him. "What can I do? I didn''t mean it."


    He Jian didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he Lanyan spoke, she knew that her daughter must be in trouble.


    He Jian stepped forward and stood in front of he Lanyan. "Huang changsun, it''s your sister who is bad and bumped into you. Please forgive me for what I did!"


    He Lanyan couldn''t stand He Jian''s low voice. She pulled He Jian''s sleeve. "I didn''t mean it. Why should he forgive me!"


    He Lanyan refused to say that she intended to fight Jinxiu. After saying these words, Jinxiu turned her eyes.


    Tuoba Han didn''t feel indecent when he saw this white eye. Instead, he felt that his wife was lovely.


    There was a smile on his face, "my wife is lovely."


    Rich brocade blushed and stared at Tuoba Han. Tuoba Han immediately corrected the expression on his face and looked back at He Jian seriously.


    "What can I do? My wife was bullied, and her servant girl was bullied. I didn''t expect that the general''s house was so hard to treat!"


    He Jian''s eyelids jumped, hurried back to Tuoba Han''s words, and looked at Su Moyun''s rags. "It''s our fault. I''ll teach LAN Yan well in the future and let her understand brother harmony, LAN Yan! Come on, don''t make an apology to Jinxiu!"


    He Lanyan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Wait. Someone will support you today. When he leaves, I won''t kill you.


    He Lanyan reluctantly apologized. Rich brocade looked at her to apologize, and she must be thinking about how to get herself.


    Rich brocade looked at He Jian and didn''t give him face. She stood up, "it''s okay. I believe you didn''t mean to be careful next time. It''s just that my servant girl is poor. This dress is a little ragged."


    He Jian hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''ll ask my servant to send her some clothes later. I just hope Jinxiu doesn''t hate LAN Yan. LAN Yan is still young and not sensible."


    Su Moyun looks at he Lanyan, who is very big. He is still young and not sensible. His small body must be hanging.


    Rich brocade looked at Su Moyun''s clothes, then at Su Moyun''s face and sighed.


    Seeing this, He Jian quickly opened his mouth and said, "how about sending another set of rouge powder of Yulan Pavilion."


    Rich brocade pretended to think and paused, hesitating to nod.


    He Jian bit his teeth and said hard, "add another Lin Ge headdress."


    Rich brocade nodded and said that she accepted his apology. Su Moyun knew that rich brocade was angry for herself. These things looked less and cost a lot. According to He Jian''s monthly silver money, it was not enough to pay these things.


    Su Moyun smiled. He Lanyan looked at them unconvinced. "Brother, she is just a servant girl!"


    He Jian quickly turns around and asks he Lanyan to shut up. Tuoba Han looks at them and says an ambiguous sentence, "sometimes servant girls are not easy to provoke."


    He Jian looked at Su Moyun suspiciously. Isn''t this a humble servant girl? It''s hard to provoke? Is she someone else?


    "Of course I won''t mess with it."


    Tuoba Han nodded and knew that He Jian didn''t understand what he was talking about, but his understanding should know not to offend sister-in-law seven easily.


    After the medicine box was brought, Tuoba Han and Jinxiu never talked to them again. He Jian compared with Tuoba Han, "emperor changsun, I''ll take LAN Yan down first."


    "Well, go, go."


    Tuoba Han waved impatiently, hoping that they would not be able to talk to his seventh sister-in-law.


    He Jian, they had just left. Tuoba Han waved to Su Moyun, "seven sister-in-law, seven sister-in-law, are you okay!"


    Su Moyun looked at his jumping nature and shook his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t tell tuobajing me..."


    "I know, I know."


    Tuoba Han nodded hard to show that he knew he wouldn''t tell others. Su Moyun nodded funny.


    "Rich brocade, thank you just now."


    "Miss, it''s all right. Jinxiu doesn''t hurt."


    Su Moyun looked at rich brocade painfully. His eyes were full of apologies. He had hurt rich brocade and was beaten. One day I will let her return it.


    He Jian looked at he Lanyan who made trouble. "Don''t mess with that servant girl in the future. You''d better not mess with Jinxiu. They''re not easy to mess with."


    "Why, they are just a servant girl and a person who used to be a servant girl, but now they flatter the emperor''s eldest grandson..."


    He Jian stopped he Lanyan''s next words with his eyes, "OK, don''t mess with them in the future anyway."


    He Lanyan only thought he was afraid of the suckling emperor''s grandson.

 Chapter 501

    Tuoba Jing looked at the body of Tuoba welding sect. It was this man, his father and emperor, who made me unable to see his cloud.


    Tuobajing thinks about Su Moyun''s death. He will never believe that Su Moyun is dead. The frowns and smiles of Su Moyun in tuobajing''s mind are deeply imprinted in tuobajing''s mind.


    Tuobajing''s sad face was covered by a crystal clear water drop flowing down from his fingers.


    "Emperor?"


    Tuoba Jing got up from grief and looked at the body of Tuoba welding sect. I will find Su Moyun. Even in the ends of the earth, I will find you.


    "What''s up?"


    "The prime minister asked you to discuss the emperor''s cemetery."


    "I see. Go down first."


    Tuobajing made a gesture in the air, and a man dressed up as a shadow guard appeared behind him, "have you found it?"


    Yingwei wanted to stop talking. Tuobajing knew what this meant, and the pain in his heart increased again. Tuobajing covered his heart and said sadly on his face, "yun''er, you are so cruel. How can you abandon me so easily and go by yourself."


    Tuobajing put away the expression on his face and went out.


    Tuoba Jing and the ministers discussed the place where Tuoba welding sect was buried, which was a beautiful place in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Three days later, tuobajing led a large group of princes, nobles and beiling''er to this place.


    When starting, tuobajing didn''t want to bring beiling''er, because it was his father''s funeral, but beiling''er pestered tuobajing to say that he came to their country but didn''t attend the funeral of the former Emperor, which was unreasonable.


    Tuobajing didn''t take it to heart, so he asked her to come with him.


    Tuobajing looked at beiling''er who had been talking beside him. He was very upset. He just frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Tuobajing, look, I haven''t seen any flowers here!"


    Tuobajing looked at the wild flowers everywhere. He couldn''t help feeling distressed. The people of Beiyue came. It turned out that they hadn''t even seen such a small wild flower.


    Tuobajing looked at beiling''er so surprised, still frowned and looked at beiling''er sympathetically.


    Beiling''er found his expression. He didn''t know what it meant. Suddenly, he looked down and found that the flower he had just pointed to was now a small wild flower.


    Beiling''er understood tuobajing''s expression. "Tuobajing, I didn''t... no, I..."


    Tuobajing looked at her sympathetically, "this is a wild flower."


    Tuobajing said and walked away. Beiling''er looked at the wild flowers on the ground with chagrin, "damn!"


    Step on that tiny wild flower to chase tuobajing.


    They chose a place and were ready to put the body of Tuoba Ba welding sect in it.


    When the mage who spoke a lot of incomprehensible words finished the Dharma and had a lot of things to do, tuobajing found that there was no reason here, so he was very upset. He looked at them irritably and turned around and left.


    Beiling''er found that tuobajing was not with him and hurried to catch up.


    The prime minister standing in place saw that tuobajing had gone and shook his head. He used to preside over the overall situation. The prime minister knew why he was, and only hoped that he would put down his heart in the future.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Accompany you. Don''t be sad. I''ll accompany you in the future."


    Beiling''er reached out to pat tuobajing on the shoulder. Tuobajing knew her intention and gently moved her shoulder to avoid beiling''er''s hand.


    Beiling''er looked at his lost hand and was unwilling to look at the back of tuobajing.


    Beiling''er found that tuobajing was getting farther and farther away from himself, and hurried to catch up, "tuobajing, wait for me!"


    Tuobajing frowned wearily and turned to stop.


    "Oh, Lord, why did you stop suddenly? I almost hit you."


    Tuobajing stared at beiling''er. Beiling''er was so angry that he touched his nose, "what... What''s the matter?"


    Beiling''er asked and thought about the dress that came out today. He was plain and clean. He even had only one hairpin on his head. Was it because he was too ugly?


    Beiling''er thought of this and looked up at the reflection of only one person in tuobajing''s pupil. His heart was filled with sweetness in an instant.


    He has only me in his eyes now, not the cheap woman named Su Moyun. Soon I will be the queen of this country.


    Beiling''er smiled. Tuobajing didn''t know what she was thinking. He only knew that he was only thinking about Su Moyun and didn''t know where she was.


    Tuobajing looked behind beiling''er, "who''s that?"


    Beiling''er immediately turned to look at the "people" behind him. Beiling''er looked for a while and didn''t find anyone, "no one, where''s tuobajing?"


    At the moment when beiling''er turned his head, tuobajing picked up his lightness skill and left.


    Beiling''er turned around and found that there was no one behind him, "tuobajing! Tuobajing!"


    Beiling Er stamped his feet angrily. This man is really! Don''t let me find him. It''s the first time that Princess Ben has been fooled by a man.


    Beiling''er angrily returned to the place where he had just left.


    Tuobajing shuttled through the woods alone. There were so many beautiful scenery around that tuobajing didn''t seem to see them.


    Suddenly, tuobajing saw a small figure squatting on the ground. Looking at the familiar figure, tuobajing seemed to see something incredible.


    Tuobajing walked over slowly and stared at the figure without blinking. He was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear when he blinked.


    "Cloud son?"


    Tuobajing choked and walked step by step to the man who squatted on the ground and rubbed his ankles.


    Tuoba Han saw that the scenery here was good, so he took Su Moyun and Jinxiu. Su Moyun looked at the two people who were in love. It was really hard to feel, so he came out alone.


    Rich brocade wanted to go with Su Moyun, but Su Moyun insisted that they should not accompany her.


    Rich brocade didn''t insist when she saw Su Moyun. Su Moyun walked alone in the mountain and looked at so many beautiful scenery here. She was in a much better mood.


    Su Moyun KANGYE didn''t pay attention to his feet for the moment. He sprained his feet and immediately squatted down and rubbed his feet.


    Halfway through the kneading, he heard something moving behind him. Su Moyun was in a panic. He didn''t know if there were any animals. Su Moyun picked up a stone at his feet.


    When I wanted to turn around and hit that thing, I suddenly didn''t stand firm. I accidentally leaned down, "ah!"


    Su Moyun cried out subconsciously. When he came to tuobajing, he tightened his heart and flew forward to hold Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing held her and landed smoothly. Tuobajing held the people in her arms tightly with joy, "yun''er, yun''er, you finally came back, you finally..."

 Chapter 502

    Su Moyun frowned and wanted to push him away. Suddenly he heard him say so. He raised his hand and put it down. He was very sad to know the news of his death.


    Tuobajing loosened the person in her arms and found that she was not the one she was thinking about. Tuobajing blinked, as if the face in front of her would become Su Moyun as long as she blinked.


    Su Moyun looked at him hopelessly letting go of himself. He was very distressed and frowned.


    "Thank you for your help."


    After hearing this, tuobajing just looked at her, then turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "I knew it wasn''t her. She must be waiting for me somewhere else."


    Su Moyun knew that he would not give up and wanted to know him very much, but the Empress Dowager wanted to kill himself. If he knew him, it would be difficult for him to choose between me and the Empress Dowager.


    Su Moyun thought of the emperor who had just died. He must be very sad now. If he knew him, he would have to quarrel with the Empress Dowager again.


    Su Moyun looked at tuobajing''s back and left tears. His beloved was in front of him, but he couldn''t recognize him.


    Su Moyun restrained his inner desire to go over and hug the lonely figure, shook his head and walked slowly in the opposite direction of tuobajing.


    Tuobajing just went out and felt something was wrong. Looking back, she just saw the woman she had just saved walking slowly towards the back.


    Tuobajing wondered why she was a woman walking alone in the mountains. Her clothes looked like a young lady''s servant girl.


    Tuobajing thought so and followed Su Moyun leisurely. Tuobajing didn''t know what was wrong with her. She found that this person was not su Moyun. She should ignore her and walk away, but she followed.


    Tuo Bajing looked at the man who was walking slowly in front like Su Moyun''s back. This back really missed her. Unfortunately, she wasn''t.


    Thinking, he turned around and left. As soon as tuobajing left, Su Moyun looked back.


    How do you feel that someone followed just now? It can''t be tuobajing! I don''t think so. He''s gone!


    Su Moyun shook his head and laughed at his delusion. Tuobajing couldn''t recognize his own.


    Su Moyun turned his head, no longer thinking about what had just happened, and held the tree towards the place where Jinxiu had just stayed.


    After walking for a while, Su Moyun found that his ankle was really painful. Just as he wanted to sit down, a man appeared in front of him.


    Su Moyun looked up and found that it was tuobajing. His eyes stared at tuobajing. How did he come back?


    "Which young lady''s servant girl are you?"


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes hit Su Moyun, just like the prisoners in Jingzhao mansion.


    "Maidservant, maidservant is the servant girl of the third young lady of the general''s house."


    Tuo Bajing thought for a moment, the servant girl of the third young lady in the general''s house? Isn''t that Jinxiu?


    Tuobajing stared at her face carefully. Su Moyun was afraid that his face would be exposed and bowed his head.


    "Well, you go!"


    Su Moyun nodded, endured the pain in his feet and continued to walk ahead.


    Su Moyun was afraid that tuobajing would catch up again and walked faster with his painful feet.


    Su Moyun was relieved to finally see Jinxiu and Tuoba Han in front of him.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rich brocade nervously ran over and took Su Moyun''s hand, "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with your foot? Why is it lame? Is it twisted?"


    Rich brocade said that she wanted to squat down and look at her feet. Su Moyun pulled her, "it''s all right. It''s just that she sprained her feet accidentally."


    Tuoba Han hurried to help Su Moyun, "aunt seven, are you okay?"


    Su Moyun shook his head and thought of how he could meet tuobajing here. Looking at tuobahan, "I saw tuobajing there just now. How could he come here?"


    Tuoba Han suddenly patted his head, "Oh! By the way, today is Grandpa Huang''s funeral, I forgot!"


    Tuoba Han looked at Jinxiu in embarrassment. Jinxiu nodded, "go, you are so careless. Today is the emperor''s funeral. You can forget it."


    Tuoba Han felt his head and hurriedly ran behind Su Moyun, "I''ll be right back!"


    Tuoba Han was in a hurry. Rich brocade shook her head behind him. This careless man is really!


    "Xiao Yun, let me help you to sit down."


    Su Moyun nodded and supported Jinxiu to sit down on a stone.


    As soon as Tuoba Han ran halfway, he saw Tuoba Jing walking alone. Tuoba Han caught up, "Uncle seven, uncle seven..."


    Tuobajing looks back and frowns when he sees tuobahan running towards him.


    "Why are you here?"


    In the face of tuobajing''s question, tuobahan touched the back of his head, "I took Jinxiu out to play and forgot that today is Grandpa Huang''s funeral. Uncle Qihuang, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry!"


    Tuobajing shook his head helplessly, "OK, let''s go and hurry over, otherwise you''ll be finished when you go home."


    Tuoba Han looked at Tuoba Jing who didn''t scold him, opened his mouth in surprise and hurried to follow up.


    Tuobajing remembered the servant girl she had just seen. It seemed that she didn''t lie. She was really just a servant girl.


    Tuobajing''s eyes are full of loss. Tuobahan looks at him like this. Can''t uncle Qihuang see sister-in-law Qihuang?


    How strange that sister-in-law Qihuang didn''t recognize uncle Qihuang!


    When tuobajing arrived with tuobahan, he found that beiling''er was not there and didn''t take it to heart.


    The Empress Dowager looked at tuobajing. Although she was strange, she didn''t show it. She quietly continued to look at their practice.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly thought of something. She suddenly looked back at tuobajing. "What''s the matter with the emperor? She''s out of her mind. What have you seen?"


    Tuobajing finally regained his mind and shook his head at the Empress Dowager. "After returning to his mother, the son minister just saw a woman with a sprained foot. It''s nothing. Please rest assured that the son minister is fine."


    The Empress Dowager nodded thoughtfully, "it''s all right. There''s no your father and emperor in this palace. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Then he closed his eyes and said something to the Buddha beads in his hand. The Empress Dowager looked like this. Tuobajing wondered whether the empress mother had no sense of security in her heart and thought she would go by the wind.


    Tuobajing looked at the Empress Dowager''s aging face seriously, "don''t worry, empress mother, your son is still by your side."


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes, looked at tuobajing and held tuobajing''s hand, "good! Good! Good! The queen mother believes you."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes glistened with tears. Her son''s courtiers were so excellent that she would never allow him to have any weakness.


    The Empress Dowager secretly made up her mind, pressed the center of her eyebrows and frowned, just like a headache.

 Chapter 503

    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    The Empress Dowager waved to tuobajing, saying that she had nothing to do and pretended to stand strong.


    "Empress mother, if you are not feeling well, go and have a rest. There are children and ministers here. Empress mother can rest assured."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her son and nodded, "OK, just let the jade painting accompany me. Just stay here!"


    The Empress Dowager patted tuobajing''s hand. When the servant girl behind her heard calling her name, she hurriedly came forward, grabbed the Empress Dowager''s hand and helped her to a pavilion to rest.


    The servant girl leaned over and grabbed the Empress Dowager''s hand. The Empress Dowager looked at it and whispered in the jade painting''s ear, "the woman named Su Moyun must not be dead. You ask someone to look for it quickly. She is very likely to be here."


    Jade painting''s eyes flickered, indicating that he had received the information, "as long as he finds the person, let him kill her. Don''t leave any future trouble."


    "Jade painting, why do you feel a little headache in the palace? Go and help me get the handkerchief of the palace. It was given to me by the first emperor. I won''t have a headache if I smell it."


    "Yes."


    Jade painting went to the back and secretly sent a message to the Empress Dowager. After passing it, she took a white handkerchief in the baggage.


    None of the soldiers standing next to the Empress Dowager did not move the Empress Dowager''s feelings for Tuoba welding Zong. He is really an infatuated person.


    After beiling''er was only opened by tuobajing, he was angry and wanted to go back, but when he thought that tuobajing was alone in the woods, he should firmly follow him at this time.


    Beiling''er looked for tuobajing in the original direction. After looking for it for a while, he saw tuobajing all the way. He was happy and wanted to come forward to talk to tuobajing.


    He found tuobajing staring at the front without any movement. Beiling''er looked ahead and found a servant girl squatting on the ground rubbing her ankles.


    Tuobajing looked and walked towards her. Beiling''er wondered why tuobajing looked like this. He looked at the back carefully and found that the back looked like the dead Su Moyun.


    Beiling''er was surprised. Isn''t this woman dead? Why are you still alive?!


    Just when beiling''er was surprised, the servant girl kneading her feet on the ground suddenly rolled down the hillside. Beiling''er was relieved and a little happy.


    Even if you''re alive, what''s the matter? You''ll be disfigured and ugly after such a fall!


    Beiling''er wanted to come forward and pull tuobajing. Suddenly, tuobajing flew out and hugged her. Then he didn''t give up and held her all the time.


    At this time, beiling''er saw her face and found that it was not su Moyun. He was relieved, followed by jealousy.


    She had never been held by tuobajing. She was held as a little servant girl. She really didn''t know what to do, and didn''t know to push him away.


    Seeing that they were separated, beiling''er kept following Su Moyun and wanted to take the unkind servant girl away. When he was about to come forward, tuobajing suddenly appeared.


    Beiling''er is glad that he hasn''t come forward, otherwise it would be bad to be found by tuobajing.


    Beiling''er stood by and looked at them. When they finished speaking, tuobajing went away. Beiling''er knew he remembered the dead Su Moyun.


    Beiling''er is not reconciled. A dead person has been remembered by tuobajing for so long. He has been with him for so long, and he has no self in his eyes.


    Now, a servant girl who only has a very similar back can get his arms. How can he compare with that ordinary servant girl?!


    Beiling''er followed Su Moyun after tuobajing left. He was afraid that tuobajing would suddenly appear and find himself.


    Beiling''er watched Su Moyun and Jinxiu sit down on the stone. Suddenly Jinxiu left Su Moyun. Beiling''er saw her sitting there alone, smiled and finally could start.


    This man can''t stay. It''s a disaster.


    Su Moyun sat on the stone and was fine. Suddenly he was black. When he woke up, he saw beiling''er and a group of people around him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Moyun calmly sat on the ground and looked around them. How could this Beiling catch himself? Was my identity exposed just now?


    Su Moyun bowed his head and mused. He hadn''t seen beiling''er or talked to her just now. She couldn''t know who I was.


    "Do what? Kill you, of course!"


    Beiling''er looked at her with the same madness in her eyes. This woman was held by tuobajing. She was a fox spirit and seduced my tuobajing.


    Su Moyun looked at the circle of people slowly approaching him and had to find a way to escape.


    "Why did you kill me?!"


    Su Moyun looked at beiling''er. Beiling''er looked back at her, "why? Because tuobajing hugged you!"


    Su Moyun looked at beiling''er inconceivably, because tuobajing held herself when she saved herself. This woman was going to kill herself?!


    Su Moyun looked at beiling''er, "who is tuobajing? Is that the man behind you?"


    As soon as Bei linger''s pupil shrinks, what tuobajing is behind him? Beiling''er hurried back and found that there was no one behind him. Thinking that he had been fooled, he hurried back to see Su Moyun.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, you losers. So many people don''t look at her. Look what''s behind me!"


    Then he hurried after su Moyun. Su Moyun didn''t know where he was, so he had to run around. Suddenly he saw a small slope there and squatted down.


    "Where are the people?"


    The others shook their heads. "You, over there, the others, follow me here."


    A group of people were all gone. Su Moyun was relieved and touched his ankle. It was already swollen. Such a run was more serious.


    Su Moyun slowly moved towards the place in her memory. Rich brocade stamped her feet in place in a hurry.


    "Where has this man gone?! why has the kung fu man disappeared in such a short time?!"


    Su Moyun hurried over and rich brocade held her. "What''s the matter with you? Your clothes are so broken?"


    Su Moyun shook his head, "hurry up and talk later."


    Rich brocade helped Su Moyun back to the carriage, "go!"


    "Drive ~"


    The coachman outside the carriage quickly let the horse run. Rich brocade took out the medicine and asked while applying it to Su Moyun''s ankle.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter? It''s in such a hurry?"


    Su Moyun frowned painfully, "just now Beiling caught me."


    "What?! did she find out your identity? Do you want to change your identity? What should she do? If she knows, what should she do..."


    Rich brocade was worried about her incoherent words. She didn''t know what to do. Su Moyun looked at her funny, "don''t worry, she didn''t recognize me. She just saw tuobajing with me, so she caught me."

 Chapter 504

    Rich brocade nodded and suddenly responded, "you said you were with tuobajing just now? Did he recognize you?"


    Rich brocade nervously took her hand and thought it was impossible. If she recognized it, Su Moyun might not be in the carriage now.


    Su Moyun sighed and shook her head. Rich brocade guessed it too. She patted her hand comfortingly, "are you disappointed?"


    "No, it''s better not to recognize it, so he doesn''t have to be embarrassed."


    Su Moyun''s thought for tuobajing made rich brocade feel distressed for a while. When it was all like this, she still thought for him. It was crazy to see him.


    "His accession to the throne will be in a few days."


    Su Moyun was in a trance and thought of tuobajing''s high spirited appearance, his gentle way of talking to her and his indifference to others.


    "Well, he finally sat on the throne."


    I just don''t know when I can meet him openly.


    Neither of them spoke. Su Moyun thought about the appearance of tuobajing''s accession to the throne tomorrow. It must be very dignified, and Jinxiu was angry for Su Moyun.


    A few days later, in the Imperial Palace, tuobajing stood on the wall and looked at the thousands of palaces that would soon belong to him. There was no waves in his heart. There was only one thought. If only Su Moyun could be there.


    "Emperor, it''s time to go."


    Tuobajing turned and walked to his palace. As soon as he entered, all the maids outside the door came in, holding a lot of things in their hands, and then slowly put them on tuobajing.


    Tuobajing was wearing a heavy Dragon Robe and shouldered a heavy responsibility.


    Tuobajing slowly walked up the stairs in front of the hall. There were all ministers, princes and nobles below. This was a grand ceremony to ascend the throne than ever before.


    Tuobajing stands to the highest point,


    "See the emperor!"


    Tuobajing waved,


    "Get up!"


    At the subsequent enthronement meeting, Tuo Bajing sat in a high position and did not move. He quietly watched the people below pay homage to himself.


    "The envoy of Beiyue state is visiting!"


    The eunuch at the door shouted loudly. Tuobajing looked back at the door. Beisheng followed Bei linger at the door. Tuobajing frowned at them.


    Beisheng raised his mouth, "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    He waved to the followers in the back. Each follower in the back had a box in his hand. "This is a gift from our Beiyue country to your majesty. I hope your majesty can like it."


    The people around tuobajing went down and opened them one by one. They saw pairs of exquisite jade inside. Tuobajing looked at them with eyebrows.


    "Your Majesty, are you satisfied?"


    Tuobajing nodded and stretched out his hand to let people take their seats. Behind him came envoys from all countries and gave them all kinds of gifts.


    Tuobajing pinched the center of her eyebrows. Suddenly someone came back and leaned over to say something in tuobajing''s ear. Tuobajing stood up excitedly.


    "Really?"


    The people behind nodded. Tuobajing hurried to the back, went back to the palace and changed his clothes regardless of the people in this hall.


    "Go and prepare a fast horse for me. I''m going out!"


    "Here, emperor, but outside..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go!"


    My father-in-law hurried to get a horse. As soon as tuobajing got on his horse, the Empress Dowager ran after him, "jing''er! What are you doing?!"


    Tuobajing looked at the Empress Dowager who ran out. Without words, he rushed out on his horse.


    "Come on! Stop him!"


    The guards looked at each other, but none of them moved. "What are you doing?! hurry to chase!"


    One of the bodyguards knelt on the ground. "The emperor said that whoever stopped him would be cut down."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager angrily pointed to tuobajing''s far away back and couldn''t speak. The palace maid behind her supported the Empress Dowager.


    "All right, go back to the hall."


    The ministers in the hall wondered why tuobajing suddenly went out in such a hurry, and suddenly the Empress Dowager came in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue the banquet. The emperor was a little unwell just now and couldn''t accompany you, so the palace came for him. I hope you don''t mind."


    Although the ministers in a room didn''t know the situation, the Empress Dowager said so and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smiling face.


    "It''s all right. It''s our honor for the Empress Dowager to come."


    The Empress Dowager also smiled, "go and find jing''er for me!" and the palace maid behind her nodded.


    Tuobajing recalled what the bodyguard said just now,


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Yuanchang about Miss Su. Some people say they have seen her there."


    Yuanchang, where the mountains are green and the scenery is very good. Yes, Yuner likes this kind of place. She must be here!


    Tuobajing rode fast through the woods. Tuobajing took two or three hours to complete the journey that took half a day.


    When tuobajing arrived, the sky was a little gray and looked like it was going to rain.


    Tuobajing got off his horse and walked on the street of Yuanchang. The people here were not affected by this dusty man and were doing their own things.


    When tuobajing met a man, he held him and asked him if he had seen a beautiful woman who looked like everyone''s young lady. Everyone shook his head. He said he had not seen it.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, a drop of rain fell on the dry ground, and one after another on the road.


    Tuobajing didn''t seem to feel the raindrop. He still asked passers-by, and he looked for it everywhere.


    Tuobajing walked through one alley after another and asked one person after another. Everyone shook his head and didn''t know.


    "Mom, why doesn''t that man take an umbrella?"


    "He has a brain problem. All right, let''s go."


    The woman in cloth took her child in her hand and crossed tuobajing as if he were a plague.


    "You''re dressed very seriously. You can''t think well."


    Tuobajing helped the rain on his face and stood in the street in despair. Suddenly, an umbrella hit him on the head.


    Tuobajing looked at the umbrella on his head and looked back excitedly to see who it was. The excitement on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "Emperor, go back!"


    The bodyguard stood behind and looked at the embarrassed tuobajing. Tuobajing pushed him away, "no, I won''t go back. Yun''er must be here, right here!"


    The bodyguard couldn''t help but follow tuobajing and watch him pull one person after another.


    "Have you seen..."


    "No, no, go away."


    ¡­¡­


    Tuobajing sat under an eaves and looked at the bodyguard behind him, "let''s go and go back."


    The bodyguard waved back. A carriage came out of the alley. Tuobajing finally took a look at the street of Yuanchang and turned to get on the carriage.


    Tuobajing just got on the carriage and saw a man coming out of a small alley behind him. This man seemed to be su Moyun, who changed his appearance.

 Chapter 505

    After meeting tuobajing that day, Jinxiu was afraid that beiling''er was still holding Su Moyun. She was afraid that beiling''er would come to the door, so she came to Yuanchang with Su Moyun under the pretext of playing.


    Su Moyun was sitting in the inn. He heard the thunder outside. He went to the window and looked at the sky. He looked down and saw tuobajing below.


    Tuobajing under the window asked something and took out a picture. Su Moyun looked at it and found that it was himself.


    Why did he come?


    Tuobajing at the bottom wanted to look up. Su Moyun quickly closed the window and wanted to pretend not to see him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of rain hitting the window outside.


    Su Moyun was cruel, picked up an umbrella and rushed out. Rich brocade looked at her like this. She didn''t know what she did, "yun''er, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    Rich brocade saw that she was worried and didn''t stop her. After su Moyun went down, she looked for tuobajing everywhere. When she found it, she saw tuobajing looking for her figure in the rain without an umbrella.


    Su Moyun wanted to go out, but finally restrained his steps, just threw away his umbrella and slowly followed tuobajing behind.


    Seeing tuobajing scolded and ignored by others, Su Moyun was distressed.


    I want to go up and hold the man in the rain and tell him that I am, I am.


    Finally someone stopped his behavior. He finally left. Su Moyun looked at the distant carriage and didn''t know whether it was his tears or rain on his face.


    Tuobajing sat on the carriage. Suddenly the wind blew a corner of the curtain. Tuobajing inadvertently saw Su Moyun standing below, holding an umbrella in the rain.


    Tuobajing quickly stopped the carriage, "stop, stop!"


    As soon as the carriage stopped, tuobajing rushed out and grabbed the woman, "yun''er ~"


    The woman turned her head. Tuobajing looked at a face she hadn''t seen for a long time. Tuobajing''s eyes turned red and pushed her away.


    "No, you''re not yun''er, you''re not..."


    The woman nervously pulled tuobajing''s sleeve, "emperor, I am! I am Su Moyun. Don''t you know me?"


    Tuobajing opened her hand and looked at her strangely, "you''re not. My cloud won''t look at me like that."


    The woman felt as like as two peas in her face. "But I look exactly like her. If you let me enter the palace, you can see what I can do with you."


    Tuobajing kicked away the man holding his feet. "There is only one cloud in the world. You''d better take off this face, or I''ll help you take it off myself."


    The woman looked at tuobajing in fear, "only, as long as you let me into the palace, I can tell you where the real Su Moyun is."


    Tuobajing glanced at the man who was obviously lying, "go and unload her face."


    The bodyguard went to take Su Moyun''s face off her face and gave it to tuobajing. Tuobajing stroked the human skin mask and threw it away.


    "Nothing can replace cloud."


    Then she got on the carriage and left. The woman showed her original face. There was a scar across half of her face.


    Su Moyun watched the farce in the dark, looked at the woman on the ground, went over and reached out to pull her. The woman opened Su Moyun''s hand.


    "Go away, you don''t think I''m ugly, do you?"


    Then he staggered away, but Su Moyun looked at her back and mused. Did this man simply want to enter the palace to become my face, or did he have any intention.


    Thinking of silently following her, she just blinked and disappeared. Su Moyun looked for a while and couldn''t find her, so he had to give up.


    The Empress Dowager hated Su Moyun in her heart. Fortunately, this woman died. If she didn''t die, she didn''t know what to make jing''er like. If she didn''t die, she wouldn''t be like jing''er.


    "Is he back?"


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that she is back."


    "Go and call him to me."


    The Empress Dowager was determined to let him die and then went to find Su Moyun''s heart. She had a headache and drank a mouthful of tea.


    The Empress Dowager looked at tuobajing standing below, "jing''er, do you know that today is your grand ceremony for ascending the throne! How can you go out without permission or find a dead woman!"


    When tuobajing heard the word "death", he reacted, "yun''er is not dead."


    The Empress Dowager listened to his calm words, and her angry hands trembled. "I think you are stunned. Jing''er, there are many women. You can''t remember her all your life. If you don''t accept the imperial concubine, what about your offspring?!"


    "Then don''t."


    "You, how can you say such treacherous words."


    "Emperor, jing''er is just stunned, but don''t blame him."


    The Empress Dowager repeated this many times and looked at tuobajing seriously, "if you are still going to the court and hear her news, will you put down one of your hall ministers to find her?"


    The Empress Dowager asked tuobajing in a slightly unbelievable tone. Tuobajing didn''t speak. She just looked up at the Empress Dowager and revealed in her eyes that she would find her.


    The Empress Dowager looked at tuobajing with a headache according to her eyebrows. "Tomorrow, I''ll have someone do a funeral for Su Moyun. Let''s bury her in the land of the supreme emperor!"


    Tuobajing frowned and wanted to refute the Empress Dowager''s words, "I''ve buried her. Do you have any comments?"


    Tuobajing didn''t speak. The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, "OK, go back. I''ll prepare everything. Don''t worry. She almost became my royal man. Her mother won''t neglect it."


    Tuobajing didn''t speak. He saluted out of the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "Are you sure? Didn''t you find her?"


    "No, that woman must be dead. Yuanchang''s is just an easy-looking one who wants to enter the palace with that face."


    The Empress Dowager patted her chest, "hum, an unworthy woman also wants to enter the palace. She is delusional."


    The palace maid behind her nodded to cater to the Empress Dowager''s words, "all right, go and prepare for her funeral!"


    The next day, Su Moyun''s funeral was held in the original Prince''s house of tuobajing.


    As soon as Su Moyun returned to Kyoto from Yuanchang, he heard someone say that the Empress Dowager had arranged a funeral for himself, which was located in tuobajing''s original house.


    Su Moyun and rich brocade looked at each other, and their eyes revealed what happened to the Empress Dowager. Suddenly, they were so kind and did a funeral.


    Su Moyun wanted to see it, but rich brocade stopped her and wouldn''t let her go. "What are you going to? There are all the empress dowagers. If they find you, it''s bad."


    Su Moyun shook his head. "Believe me, I''m fine. I''m just going to have a look. I''ll go right after reading it."


    Rich brocade couldn''t stand her hard and soft bubbles and nodded, "you must go like this and come back like this!"

 Chapter 506

    Su Moyun disliked rich brocade''s wordiness and nodded all the time. He didn''t take rich brocade''s words to heart. Wearing a cloak, he went to tuobajing mansion.


    Su Moyun approached and looked at her funeral. There were few people and no one was watching at the door. Su Moyun smiled and knew that the Empress Dowager wouldn''t do much about her funeral.


    Su Moyun went in. It can be said that there were only bodyguards guarding the pillar. After that, there was no one.


    Su Moyun looked at this kind of funeral. He was funny. He was still alive and wanted to attend his funeral.


    She looked at the coffin in front of the hall. She just wanted to go forward to see what was in the coffin. Suddenly, there was a sound behind her.


    "Yun''er is really dead?!"


    Su Moyun retreated to one side and turned to look at the people who made a noise behind him. Eh? Lin Yuean came back. As soon as she came back, she saw her own funeral. How creepy it was!


    Sure enough, Lin Yuean looked at the coffin incredulously and wanted to go forward to see if the person in the coffin was su Moyun. As soon as he approached the coffin, he was pulled away by the bodyguard next to him.


    "Anyone, just look at it from a distance. Don''t get close."


    Lin Yuean looked at the bodyguard and didn''t go forward. "All right, all right, I know, I know."


    Lin Yuean suddenly approached the bodyguard. He just wanted to take medicine to make him faint. Behind him came a voice that was even more surprised than himself just now.


    "Su Moyun is dead?!"


    Lin Yuean is curious about who he is. She turns her head and looks at Jiangnan Wu. Lin Yuean pretends not to see him and continues to do what she is doing.


    The bodyguard suddenly fell down. Jiangnan Wu was a little surprised. This girl certainly didn''t do good in the past.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Lin Yuean put down the bodyguard, he heard Jiangnan no doubt, "just came back. I heard someone say that yun''er is dead on the road, so I came to have a look."


    "Oh, me too."


    Lin Yuean despised looking at Jiangnan Wu, "where your bird doesn''t shit, can you hear the news?"


    Jiangnan no smile, also walked to the coffin, "you can hear, why can''t I?"


    The two men looked into the coffin at the same time and found that there was only one set of clothes in it, "clothes tomb?"


    The two men said the three words at the same time, looked at each other, and knew what the other party was saying.


    After looking at each other, the two suddenly turned their heads in embarrassment and pretended to go back without anything.


    Su Moyun looked at them behind the pillar and laughed. It was clear that they had the most tacit understanding, but they disliked each other. They were really a pair of enemies.


    Su Moyun looked at them like this and had an idea in his heart, which made Su Moyun laugh.


    "Who?"


    Jiangnan unconsciously stood in front of Lin Yuean. Su Moyun looked at them and simply laughed.


    Su Moyun went out. Jiangnan Wuhe and Lin Yuean looked at her. Lin Yuean recognized this as Su Moyun in an instant.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Lin Yuean came forward and took Su Moyun. Jiangnan Wu frowned at them. Thinking of what she had just said, she thought of whose funeral she was now and knew who she was.


    He walked over with a smile, "I said, how could you die so easily."


    Jiangnan has no face. I''ve known it for a long time, which makes Lin Yuean quite helpless. "You know, why did you go to check the coffin with me just now?"


    Lin Yuean turned his eyes at Jiangnan Wu, "I knew I was so worried."


    Jiangnan didn''t even look at Lin Yuean, but looked at Su Moyun, "are you not afraid of exposure when you talk to us here?"


    Su Moyun shook his head. "It''s all right. They don''t recognize me."


    Jiangnan Wu touched his chin and looked at the mask on Su Moyun''s face, "well, it''s true, but how do you see Lin Yuean?"


    Lin Yuean proudly propped up her waist, "who am I? Of course, my insight will know at a glance."


    Jiangnan looks at Lin Yuean and talks nonsense. Su Moyun looks at them like this. He really wants to set them up!


    "All right, how did you see it?"


    "I study medicine. Of course, I can see it at a glance, but your mask is quite like the same thing. It''s powerful!"


    Lin Yuean compares Su Moyun with her thumb. Jiangnan Wu looks at her jumping and shakes her head. Lin Yuean has just seen it, "what are you shaking your head, how?!"


    Lin Yuean''s threatening tone, Jiangnan Wu picked an eyebrow, "nothing, nothing, admire."


    Lin Yuean groaned proudly. Jiangnan Wu pulled her to her side, "you''d better not stay with us too long, or you''ll be seen."


    Su Moyun nodded and looked thoughtfully at the two of them standing together. One was jumping and the other was as warm as jade. It was a perfect match.


    "You''re such a good match. It''s better to be together. Anyway, you both know each other."


    Lin Yue blushed when she settled down. "Who... Who matches him, who knows him."


    Jiangnan Wudao is generous. There is no sense of rejection, and there is a sense of approval.


    "Why don''t you talk? You won''t be interested in me!"


    When Lin Yue settled down, she was only a few steps away from Jiangnan. Jiangnan looked at Lin yue''an with a smile. Lin yue''an''s heart beat like a big gift.


    "You think too much!"


    After that, Jiangnan Wu no longer looked at Lin Yuean. Lin Yuean looked at him and didn''t know why there was a little loss.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll find you later."


    The two were instantly serious, "OK."


    Su Moyun looked around and slowly walked towards the general''s house. Su Moyun walked all the way and found someone following behind him.


    Su Moyun felt something was wrong. He quickly turned into an alley, grabbed the dagger he was carrying, and turned around to see a lot of people followed.


    Su Moyun looked at a group of people behind him, "who are you? Who let you come?"


    Su Moyun held the dagger in his hand and was ready to stab it. After listening to Su Moyun''s questions, none of them responded, but looked at her.


    Su Moyun knew that they were determining whether they were Su Moyun or not. Su Moyun calmly stepped back and was ready to escape. He could not beat so many of them alone.


    Those people saw that Su Moyun wanted to run. Several people rushed up, and Su Moyun ran back at that moment.


    Seeing that she was going to run away, those people quickly stabbed her forward with a sword. Su Moyun listened to the wind in his ear and quickly flashed aside, but his arm was still cut.


    Su Moyun is surrounded by them. Seeing that he can''t escape, he can only meet them. Su Moyun is holding a short dagger, which is not comparable to their sword.

 Chapter 507

    Suddenly Su Moyun''s face was scratched. There was no bleeding, but a piece of skin fell down. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Su Moyun took off the mask on his face.


    At the moment of unloading, a beautiful face appeared. Su Moyun threw the mask on them and ran back.


    They persevered to catch up. Su Moyun was covered with many colors, including serious injuries. Su Moyun covered his wound and tried his best to run forward.


    Su Moyun suddenly fell down with black eyes. Before he fainted, he thought he wanted to see tuobajing again. I don''t know if he is still looking for himself.


    Su Moyun regretted that he didn''t recognize him twice. This may be retribution. He didn''t recognize him.


    Su Moyun left tears of chagrin.


    Poof!!


    Cold water poured on Su Moyun. Su Moyun trembled and opened his eyes. His wounds became particularly painful at this time.


    Su Moyun looked at the Empress Dowager sitting on it and wondered why she wanted to kill herself again and again. She had not seen tuobajing. What else did she want?


    "Empress dowager, what do you mean?"


    Su Moyun knelt down and looked at the gorgeous empress dowager above. After asking, the Empress Dowager just looked at Su Moyun contemptuously, as if she were just a mole ant.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just dissatisfied with you and want to kill you."


    The Empress Dowager touched the bun here and looked at Su Moyun kneeling below. She didn''t understand how her excellent son fell in love with such a woman. She had no characteristics and had a good skin bag.


    Su Moyun was laughed angrily by the Empress Dowager. "No matter what I do, the Empress Dowager will kill me!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Su Moyun with appreciation and immediately withdrew her eyes, as if she were a plague.


    "Do you think you don''t deserve it?"


    Su Moyun ignored her, just looked at the ground, and the Empress Dowager didn''t care.


    "You can make jing''er abandon the throne ceremony and go to you because of a ridiculous news."


    Su Moyun thought of finding his tuobajing in the rain that day. He felt a pain in his heart. At this time, he missed tuobajing very much.


    Su Moyun still knelt down without moving. The Empress Dowager saw that she didn''t return to herself, "what? I think someone will save you later?"


    Su Moyun looked up at the empress dowager, "will you let this happen?"


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "ha ha, of course it''s impossible."


    The Empress Dowager went down and walked around Su Moyun. "Your face looks really good. Unfortunately, it''s going to be buried soon."


    Su Moyun knew she was going to kill herself, but she was like this. She had no power to fight back. She could only hope that someone could find herself and come to save me.


    Tuo Bajing was reviewing the memorial when suddenly a figure appeared below.


    "What''s up?"


    "Emperor, our people have found Miss Su''s trace."


    The pen in tuobajing''s hand suddenly fell off, "really? Where?"


    Tuobajing looked at the shadow excitedly. The shadow was embarrassed and said, "in... In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, and Miss Su was hurt all over."


    Tuobajing frowned as soon as he heard that he was in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. After hearing that he was hurt all over, he quickly put down what he was doing and went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager touched Su Moyun''s face, "it''s a shame."


    The Empress Dowager made a look at the palace maid behind her. The palace maid nodded and took a string of rope from behind to Su Moyun.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun slowly moved back. The Empress Dowager kicked Su Moyun down. The wound on Su Moyun blocked Su Moyun''s heart to stand up.


    Su Moyun couldn''t stand up and could only look at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager took a handkerchief to cover Su Moyun''s eyes.


    "It''s no use hating the palace again, but the palace doesn''t want to see your eyes appear in a dream."


    Su Moyun took off his handkerchief and let the maid come and bind herself. As soon as the maid came over, Su Moyun took off the hairpin on her head and poked it into the maid''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The palace maid covered her hand and looked at the fierce Su Moyun. She didn''t dare to come forward. The Empress Dowager heard the cry and looked back. There was blood on her hand.


    "Waste, you can''t tie someone."


    The Empress Dowager found a bodyguard to tie Su Moyun up, "all right, go down and wipe some wound medicine!"


    "Yes."


    When the maid left, there were only empress dowager Su Moyun and the bodyguard left in the hall. The Empress Dowager called the bodyguard over.


    "She''s yours. You can do whatever you want. Just remember to sink her into the river when you''re done."


    The bodyguard looked back at Su Moyun''s white face. He didn''t expect such benefits from taking this job.


    Just walked past, the door roared, "stop!"


    Su Moyun listened to the familiar voice, and the tears in his eyes finally fell.


    "Yun''er, how''s it going?"


    Tuobajing hugged Su Moyun with the feeling of recovery, and then gently untied the rope on Su Moyun.


    After the solution, he picked up Princess Su Moyun. Su Moyun lay in tuobajing''s arms with an incomparable sense of security in his heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go now."


    Tuobajing didn''t look at the Empress Dowager when she entered the door. The Empress Dowager patted the table angrily and looked at tuobajing, "jing''er! Fans can''t take her back. She''s a disaster!"


    Tuobajing frowned and walked out without looking back.


    "Jing''er!"


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to hold the table and get angry alone.


    Su Moyun lay in tuobajing''s arms and fell asleep safely. Tuobajing put Su Moyun on the bed and found a doctor. Since finding Su Moyun, tuobajing''s sight has not left her.


    "Emperor, all right."


    "Well, go down!"


    The imperial doctor went down. Su Moyun just woke up. Tuobajing lay in bed and gently hugged Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun also hugged him back. They just kept silent and hugged him for a long time.


    Tuobajing finally found Su Moyun. He gradually had a thorn in his heart. Although he was happy to feel lost and recovered, who could know the sadness hidden in it.


    He has just ascended the throne, which is the time to consolidate his power, but he does not hesitate to offend the Empress Dowager for Su Moyun, which is enough to show his deep love for Su Moyun.


    "Yun''er, will you stay with me in the palace?"


    Su Moyun looked at his frightened eyebrows, "OK."


    The next day, he couldn''t wait to put Su Moyun in the palace and directly gave him the status of "Princess Ping".


    Rich brocade suddenly heard the news. With worry and happiness, she came to the palace alone to see Su Moyun.


    Rich brocade saw Su Moyun''s injury, looked at her painfully, and then was happy for Su Moyun.


    "You two finally know each other, and it''s nice that you''re still in the palace."

 Chapter 508

    "Yun''er, today is the day you have just been canonized. We must appear in front of everyone." rich brocade stood watching Su Moyun change clothes and said happily for her.


    Generally, the women favored by the emperor usually start to climb from the promise, and the more powerful ones start from the concubines. As soon as Su Moyun came in, he directly became the imperial concubine, which shows his position in tuobajing''s heart.


    Su Moyun smiled, "Jinxiu, you are also a wife who wants to be a man. How can you tease me."


    Rich brocade was stunned. When she thought of Tuoba Han''s face, red covered the whole face.


    Here, Su Moyun was still thinking of helping rich brocade prepare for their wedding. The emperor came at the door.


    Rich brocade just had a chance to go out and quickly stepped back, "I''m out."


    Su Moyun looked at the figure of rich brocade leaving and laughed, "Alas, I''m so shy. I really married in the past, and I can''t be wiped clean."


    As soon as tuobajing came in, he saw Su Moyun like this, "something interesting happened, which made the concubine so happy."


    Su Moyun was choked by the concubine in tuobajing''s mouth, and looked at the childish him with a little helplessness, "nothing."


    Tuobajing saw her choking, and the smile on her face became more obvious. "I know if Aifei doesn''t say it, it must be you..."


    Su Moyun was deeply afraid to hear something red in the face from his mouth, "cough, tuobajing, what are you doing here suddenly?"


    Tuobajing looked at him with a smile and didn''t want to tease her. Seeing the silk ribbon dragged on the ground next to her, I picked it up, "I don''t want to love the imperial concubine, so I''ll see you."


    While talking, he tied a knot to Su Moyun''s belt. Su Moyun looked through the mirror and twitched a few times, "bow."


    Before tuobajing came to tease again, he saw Su Moyun''s expression in the mirror revealing seriousness.


    He wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun frowned tightly, "I suddenly came in and got a concubine. Will those ministers..."


    Tuobajing looked at her suddenly wrinkled eyebrows and couldn''t help but want to smooth her. He went to Su Moyun and hugged her in his arms.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. Although I''ve just ascended the throne, my strength is obvious to all and won''t be shaken so easily."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Moyun was a little relieved. Seeing himself in tuobajing''s arms, Su Moyun quickly ran away with a red face.


    Tuobajing looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and took her to his arms.


    On the contrary, Tuo Bajing just said that Su Moyun was worried about him. Fortunately, he found her, otherwise he would never see her now.


    He looked at Su Moyun''s red eyes. The loveliness between her eyebrows and her worry about herself attracted him.


    The sun was just right. Su Moyun sat in front of the dressing table with a pink bow tied on her clothes. She leaned in tuobajing''s arms and her face was red.


    The man holding her was deeply afraid of missing her smile, stared at her side face, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the time was fixed.


    As soon as rich brocade ran out, she accidentally bumped into a wide chest and plopped.


    Because Jinxiu was shy just now, her feet were fast, and Tuoba Han exercised all year round. Her muscles were very developed. She suddenly hit it. It felt like hitting a tree?


    "Ouch..." rich brocade''s face was so painful that her facial features twisted together, and her hands protected her nose.


    "Rich brocade, are you all right?" tuobahan ran to the general''s house to find rich brocade, but the servant said she went to the palace. Unexpectedly, he saw her as soon as he came.


    "No, I''m fine." originally, Jinxiu was just flushed. She was hit and her nose was red. If the whole person was thrown into the tomato vegetable field, if she wasn''t tall, she might not be found.


    Tuoba Han couldn''t help but pick up Jinxiu''s face and look closely at her nose, "let me see."


    The heat slapped on Jinxiu''s face. Now her nose was hurting and she had no intuition at all. Looking at her face close at hand, her heart pounded.


    "No... it''s okay"


    Tuoba Han also suddenly realized the too close distance between them. He knew that Jinxiu was shy. He thought that he would get married soon anyway, so he let Jinxiu go first.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The next day, Su Moyun got up early in the morning and began to prepare for the beautiful wedding.


    Rich brocade has no parents, and even the people in the general''s house are just a fake. She has long been in love with rich brocade. If she doesn''t help her, there is really no one.


    The subordinates respect Su Moyun very much. She is kind and has a good temper. Everyone tries their best to meet her requirements.


    Since that embarrassing afternoon, rich brocade has never seen Tuoba Han again. I don''t know if the other party also feels embarrassed. It hasn''t appeared all day today.


    Su Moyun heard rich brocade say what happened when she went out. Lying on the bed, she just looked up and laughed. She had no image. "Rich brocade, you two are going to get married. Are you still shy?"


    Rich brocade looked at his smile and felt ashamed, but she was very happy in her heart.


    One week before the wedding of rich brocade and Tuoba Han, Su Moyun took rich brocade out of the palace to buy things.


    Two women buy here and there. They buy what they like as long as they see it.


    Tuobajing originally disagreed with Su Moyun''s leaving the palace, but Su Moyun insisted. Tuobajing arranged a lot of shadow guards and bodyguards to follow her.


    It''s just that these people can take things.


    When they were tired, they had a rest in the teahouse. Suddenly, they heard a table of people discussing things. Su Moyun listened carefully and his face turned white.


    "Unexpectedly, she is infertile!"


    "That''s why people who can''t get pregnant marry our Lord tuobahan."


    "But I heard she did this because she poisoned..."


    "So what? Whoever cares what the reason is, a woman who can''t get pregnant can''t inherit her family. Even if she marries in the past, she won''t get happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the people who passed by Su Moyun and Jinxiu were saying this.


    Su Moyun could not help but click in his heart and subconsciously looked at the beautiful scenery beside him.


    Rich brocade stared, as if she didn''t believe what she had just heard, "yun''er, they said... Did they say, I..."


    Su Moyun took her hand and told her not to worry. It would be all right.


    Su Moyun suspected that he LANYA was looking for someone to do all this, and this period of time was just in time for the general''s birthday. He could also explore the truth and falsehood. With this idea, Su Moyun planned to pull tuobajing over together.

 Chapter 509

    If only one person arrives, there will be some inconvenience between the behavior of a woman''s family. Taking tuobajing is a big difference.


    After thinking about it, Su Moyun went directly to the imperial study to find tuobajing: "it''s not early now. Go to have a rest early?"


    Between the two people, they don''t care much about the red tape, and their words are more casual than those outside. They envy a group of people.


    "The state affairs are busy, not to mention how can you rest so quickly? If you are sleepy, go to bed first." tuobajing put down the papers in his hands and took a look at Su Moyun. Su Moyun was wearing formal clothes in the court. The Phoenix branches were rusted with very exquisite patterns. The double phoenix wrapped around her mouth and spit pearls, which looked luxurious and extraordinary.


    Su Moyun came here today for his own purpose. Seeing Tuo Bajing''s direct advice to go back to bed, he was helpless to show Yan a smile: "I can find you here today. Some needs are business. If I remember well, it will be general he''s birthday in a while?"


    A few days ago, the small eunuchs of the house of internal affairs just mentioned this matter. Su Moyun naturally can''t remember it wrong.


    "It''s true. I''m going to enjoy something that day!" tuobajing put down the Langhao pen in her hand and said faintly. There was a little confusion in her eyes. I don''t know what Su Moyun wants to mention it today?


    "I''m going to go to the general''s house to explore that day. I suspect that the previous events have something to do with he LANYA." seeing tuobajing''s confusion, Su Moyun didn''t hide it. He directly told the boss his purpose of coming here in recent days.


    "If you want to go there, let''s go to the general''s house together and have a good look. How powerful general he is!"


    Tuobajing smiled helplessly and said, in fact, he also had an estimate of this matter in his heart, and naturally had his own calculation: "it''s late now, I still have so many memorials to deal with, so you''d better go back and have a rest first!"


    Su Moyun nodded. He didn''t have much entanglement with the matter. He turned and left. When he opened the door, he suddenly remembered and turned and charged: "you have to get up early tomorrow morning, but don''t waste time here all the time not to go to bed. There are so many memorials that you can''t deal with it even if you are tired. Pay attention to your body!"


    Tuo Bajing lowered his head and the wolf hair danced on the memorial. He didn''t say much when he heard Su Moyun''s words. Now there are so many things in the hall. Isn''t he able to relax if he wants to relax?


    It was also because he knew that he could not reach out. Su Moyun sighed helplessly and returned to his palace step by step.


    Because Tuo Bajing had orders in advance, when he Jian''s birthday came in advance, a little eunuch came and said, "Your Majesty, today is general he''s birthday. I invited a lot of people!"


    Today, the ministers in the hall whispered to each other. It''s impossible for tuobajing to sit on it and see nothing. Everyone is thinking about what kind of gifts to Hejian.


    After all, he is also a famous general now. If the gift is too light, it would be too solemn, but the gift is too heavy. I''m afraid general he won''t accept it!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go and have a look earlier. General he has a great reputation!" Su Moyun waited in the side hall and watched tuobajing walk slowly. Su Moyun said softly.


    The two changed their civilian clothes. Although they still looked luxurious, they were a lot more casual than their imperial clothes. They didn''t bring too many entourages, so they left the palace.


    The outside of the palace was bustling with traffic. A group of people shouted, and many people stopped to watch. It looked particularly prosperous. When she remembered that this was also the result of her diligent governance these days, tuobajing couldn''t help but feel a little happy. After walking many places, she couldn''t help stopping to watch.


    "The most prosperous place is always at the foot of the emperor." Su Moyun also looked at these things, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    "Madam, why don''t you take a look at the rouge powder here, which is the top in the capital!" a vendor came up with the powder in his hand and asked Su Moyun to recommend it.


    Su Moyun didn''t say much. He just smiled a little and pulled tuobajing away: "it''s getting late. We should pass quickly, otherwise we''ll lose our identity if we go again when the banquet is held!"


    If a group of people arrive while they are eating and drinking, who knows what the reckless men will say, not to mention that since today is general he''s birthday banquet, they have the right to give him this face.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t refuse either. They arrived at the boys outside the general''s house and saw Su Moyun and Tuo Bajing dressed extraordinary. Even if they didn''t have an invitation in their hands, they still put them in.


    "Please come inside, sir and madam!" although I don''t know who these two people are, the little boys greeted with great courtesy. Su Moyun raised his eyebrow slightly and was surprised by the tutor of general he''s house.


    The cleaning up of the general''s house is quite similar to those generals'' gardens expected by Su Moyun. There are strange rocks in the yard and all kinds of weapons at will.


    Although there are some flowers, plants and trees, most of them are very ordinary things. The most precious thing in the yard should be the jade mountain in the middle of the yard. Just looking at Su Moyun, you know that this was given to general he before.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress!" suddenly a minister in the court knelt down and shouted. In an instant, the originally boiling yard was silent, and then there was a neat and powerful cry.


    Tuobajing looked up at the ministers a little: "I''m here today, but together. Why is the general celebrating his birthday? You don''t need to give this gift. What''s more, today, I''m just a guest, so I don''t need to."


    Even though tuobajing said so, the noise was much less than when they first arrived here. Tuobajing and Su Moyun looked at each other, but they were a little helpless.


    While everyone was eating and drinking, Su Moyun deliberately avoided everyone''s sight and slowly entered the backyard of the general''s house.

 Chapter 510

    If you want to find some news, you have to go to the backyard.


    He ran around the garden carefully and even went into some rooms to explore, but Su Moyun didn''t find any useful news. For a moment, Su Moyun was a little suspicious of the news he had obtained.


    "Ah!" suddenly a very loud and sharp female voice sounded. The sound of discussion in the front yard was not big at all, and then it was low again.


    "What the hell happened?" "what happened?"


    He Jian, who was originally red faced and celebrated his birthday with everyone, also had a slightly stiff smile on his face. Others couldn''t hear it, but he could hear it clearly.


    "Go and have a look in the backyard!" seeing this, He Jian immediately scolded the servants around him, hoping that they could hide this scandal.


    But today, why are the buildings affected not only by these literary officials and military generals, but also by some wives and family members? Even if Su Moyun is not sitting there, he can already imagine what a noisy scene it is.


    Following the sound, the ladies and ladies walked slowly into the backyard, pushed open the heavy wooden door and lay on the carved big bed. They were lying there in ragged clothes.


    "You..." he Lanyan looked at Tuoba Han. Her eyes were full of incredible, and even strands of red silk.


    Su Moyun also took advantage of the chaos and followed these ladies to come over. What he saw was this scene: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Moyun coming, a group of people saluted one after another: "meet the queen!"


    Su Moyun ignored them. He just stared at he Lanyan and Tuoba Han on the bed: "today, you should always give me an explanation. It''s your father''s birthday outside, but children do these things in this backyard?"


    Tuoba Han''s face was also extremely pale. He had just drunk too much and couldn''t remember what had happened. Now he suddenly saw a woman lying next to him, and he still had this intimate attitude with himself. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Tuoba Han?" seeing that Tuoba Han has been silent, Su Moyun looked at it with his eyebrows and asked, "can there be any grievances in these things recently? If not, you should be responsible for breaking the innocence of the girl''s family!"


    Although it is so, you can see the anger in Su Moyun''s eyes. Looking at his performance, you can know that nine times out of ten he should have been framed by someone. These are the only people who should have the courage to show up with the emperor''s relatives and relatives.


    "What happened?" tuobajing also came slowly, followed by the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Seeing this appearance on the bed, he Jianyi''s old face turned red and said angrily: "look at your appearance. Your majesty is still here. Don''t get dressed and roll over to apologize!"


    He Lanyan''s face was also very pale. She barely wrapped her clothes. She hurried down and knelt on the ground. In order to calm them down, the people around them had dispersed.


    Tuobajing and Su Moyun sat on the main seat, and He Jian stood aside. He Lanyan and tuobahan walked out slowly.


    "Rebellious girl, don''t kneel down!" seeing the two people standing there saying nothing and doing nothing and seeing Lu Sheng''s great voice, tuobajing and Su Moyun were also surprised.


    "Aiqing doesn''t need to be like this. If he really wronged your daughter today, it will also give you an explanation. Why don''t you say what happened today?" tuobajing glanced at them faintly and said, with a bit of threat between his words.


    He Lanyan cried directly: "I don''t know what happened to my daughter, but I was sleepy today. Suddenly I was pushed to such a place. I saw it when I woke up again..."


    Many voices of discussion sounded outside the door. Even though they had dispersed, they could not watch in the house. At least they had to listen to the gossip outside. Those people didn''t leak a word about this kind of news.


    Hearing what she said, Su Moyun didn''t have too many waves. Now Jinxiu is dead. It would be great if she could give Tuoba Han a good marriage.


    Because Su Moyun''s was not obstructed, the two of them were soon given marriage under a lot of external pressure.


    Su Moyun didn''t go directly that night, but planned to stay and have a good observation. A clue was interrupted in he''s residence. If you really want to find a clue again, you must thoroughly investigate here.


    Night fell quietly. It seemed that today''s storm had no impact on them. It was still singing and dancing. It was not too early. Many ministers also withdrew one after another. Because of Su Moyun''s arrangement, tuobajing also left soon, but did not speak to these people.


    Su Moyun planned to take advantage of the night to look for some clues again, but he didn''t want to see a man in black and rushed in directly.


    Some bodyguards found the voice and stopped it, but they were stopped by a token at will: "I have something to find you, miss, and it''s still instant. If I delay a big event, I can''t afford this responsibility than you?"


    Hearing this, everyone could only pretend not to have seen it. Su Moyun followed closely and did not arouse the suspicion of these people.


    "Now that today''s plans have been completed, should you pay me the same reward as before? After all, I helped you solve this big problem!" the man in black looked at he Lanyan who painted red makeup on the mirror and said faintly. His body shape was hidden under the black clothes, which naturally made people unable to see, and the voice was indistinguishable, It can''t be seen.


    But the inexplicable Su Moyun listened to the sound, but he vaguely felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard the sound.


    "Now that you have helped me finish what I want to do, I will also give you what you want. Jinxiu has jumped into the river and killed herself. All my major troubles are gone. There are so many troubles on your side." he Lanyan said faintly, smiling at the man in black.

 Chapter 511

    After hearing the news, Su Moyun clenched his hands and I raised my fist. I thought that if he didn''t stop, he would help Tuoba Han find an excellent mood, but he didn''t want to do anything wrong with kindness.


    How could such a snake and scorpion woman deserve Tuoba Han?


    They murmured and plotted for a long time. Because of the distance, and their voices were very small, Su Moyun didn''t dare to get close to him in order to ensure that he was not exposed. He could only look at him from a distance, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The man in black was very satisfied soon. He got the chips he wanted and turned around and left the place. Su Moyun naturally followed him: "I don''t know why you''re here today? What hatred does rich brocade have with you? Do you have to force people to death?"


    Even though the voice was very weak, it still made people hear a little crazy. All the faces of the man in black were covered up by a black robe, but it was not true.


    "It''s just that he helped some people who shouldn''t be helped, did some things that shouldn''t be done, and blocked the way of others, so it''s natural to wash it with blood!" the man in black turned and left directly. Shortly after the man in black left, a large group of people in black appeared. It should be the same people to see the clothes of the two parties.


    There are also many dark guards around Su Moyun, which are specially left by tuobajing. The two sides stand together in a fierce battle. Su Moyun finally makes time to pay attention to the first man in black, but the moon is as bright as China, but it is difficult to see the figure of that man.


    That night, Su Moyun went directly back to the palace and sat in his palace. He stayed closed, even tuobajing was rejected.


    After leaving the court, Tuo Bajing hurried over and suddenly saw he Lanyan enter the palace. She looked hurried and even worried. Tuo Bajing immediately became a little vigilant, looked at the little eunuch around her and said, "just step back first. I still have something to deal with myself!"


    Originally intended to comfort Su Moyun, but tuobajing temporarily changed her mind and directly turned around to follow he Lanyan.


    He Lanyan hurried to a palace in the Imperial Palace, where North Vietnamese envoys came to live.


    "What happened last night?" he Lanyan didn''t hide her intention to come here after she got there. She asked directly. Although she didn''t participate in the fight last night, she also saw something from a distance.


    Put down the comb in her hand, and beiling''er smiled faintly: "it''s just a clown, not to mention that since she has started to act, we should have a try."


    Hearing what beiling''er said, he Lanyan also had a little understanding of the identity of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared last night. She was a little puzzled and said, "the Queen''s behavior has always been excellent. I don''t know why Princess Beiyue was so targeted at her?"


    Even though he doesn''t like Su Moyun''s behavior, it seems that Su Moyun is very careful in his work, at least he won''t slander those people.


    "I don''t like her because of what she is doing now. You just need to follow my instructions, and I will help you get what you want!" she frowned with some dissatisfaction. Beiling Er didn''t like what people asked him.


    If he immediately sensed the change of North Ling''s mood, He Lanyan would also be very conscious of his mouth. "In that case, you can do your best. Now you are almost everywhere in the palace, and I hope you can live."


    "From today on, the grandson will become a monk. It''s the grandson''s fault that he can''t serve around the emperor''s grandmother. But if his heart is dead, how much fun can he have in the world?" Tuoba Han''s eyes are godless. Although he looks at the Empress Dowager in the distance, he doesn''t seem to be looking at it.


    Even though he is wearing a luxurious dress today, it can not hide his different temperament. It seems that he is really indifferent to life and death and distanced himself from all people.


    "If you really become a monk, you can no longer enjoy the prosperity of the world of mortals, not to mention your mother..." the Empress Dowager thought about the words and wanted to persuade the foolish grandson back, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Tuoba Han.


    "My grandson is willing. Many prosperity has nothing to do with my grandson. Now the emperor''s brother has managed the world in order. My grandson really doesn''t know what significance it is to stay here." Tuoba Han suddenly knelt down and knocked his head heavily: "my grandson is unfilial. I can''t stay next to my mother to be filial in the future. Your grandson is dead in the future."


    The voice was very light, as if it would soon drift away with the wind. Generally, the Empress Dowager couldn''t bear to see him like this. Anyway, she always put it in her heart, stabbed her grandson for so many years and left.


    "You, you really want to piss me off!" watching Tuoba Han take off his jade crown, the Empress Dowager patted her neck heavily and said, perhaps because of the big action, the tea sets next to him were also cracked to pieces.


    Even so, the Empress Dowager still ignored it, walked down quickly and said, "grandma Huang has raised you for so many years, but she doesn''t want to see you become a monk at last. Since they have grown so big, it''s time to start a family and start a career."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, Tuoba Han knocked several heads again: "my grandson has no intention now. I hope the emperor''s grandmother won''t blame me for these things!"


    After that, he slowly left the place. Even though the Empress Dowager had many obstacles behind him, he still couldn''t change his mind. His eyes seemed to be looking at the world and nothing.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress dowager!" a large group of maids in the court shouted. The Empress Dowager fell to the ground because she was too angry.


    Because of this, the Empress Dowager fell ill and lay in bed depressed all day. All the maidens in the palace were also very careful for fear of angering the Empress Dowager.


    Although Su Moyun was really a little sad, he still managed to cheer up after knowing the news. Now his relationship with the Empress Dowager is not very good, and the whole country has a lot of complaints about it. When someone in the court wants tuobajing to choose a concubine, he will take the breakthrough from the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 512

    Su Moyun really didn''t want anyone to attack tuobajing with this in the future, so he planned to serve the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager is coming!" the maid in waiting beside her looked at the Empress Dowager lying on the hospital bed and whispered that no one would care. It would be fine if others were, but now this is the middle palace of the mother''s world.


    With the fall of the maid''s voice, Su Moyun came in step by step. First, he made a respectful salute: "the empress mother is blessed and safe. I heard that the empress mother is unwell these days. Although her daughter-in-law is not talented, she is willing to accompany the empress mother and get rid of the suffering of these diseases as soon as possible."


    He behaved decently, respectfully and politely, and each step seemed to be carefully arranged. His exercise in the air for such a long time has made Su Moyun deeply understand these rules in ancient times.


    "Why do you have time to come to mourn here?" the Empress Dowager glanced at Su Moyun faintly, and there was even some dislike between her words.


    The once gorgeous beauty is now old. Although she has been well maintained, she still vaguely sees some wrinkles. The beauty is late, but that''s all. In recent days, because of illness, there is a little more pallor on one cheek, and now there is a little pallor on the original black hair.


    But even so, the momentum of this body did not drop a penny.


    "My daughter-in-law came here today to serve the Empress Dowager." Su Moyun looked indifferent and was also able to serve the Empress Dowager. Therefore, Su Moyun wore a clean, goose yellow skirt without any powder on his face.


    "Get out!" the Empress Dowager glanced at Su Moyun coldly and roared angrily, "if you were not a bitch to stir up trouble in the middle, how could my son be like this!"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager is now full of confidence, Su Moyun lowered his head. Even though there are thousands of upset and disgust in his heart, he can only restrain now. He is here to serve the Empress Dowager today.


    Reluctantly cleared up his mood, Su Moyun said with a smile: "where did the mother say this? My daughter-in-law has been working hard since she entered the palace for so long and asked herself that she had never done anything sorry for her mother..."


    "Pa!" before Su Moyun said anything, he was slapped immediately. The bright red palm print immediately appeared on Su Moyun''s face. The Empress Dowager gasped heavily: "Ai''s two sons have been raised for so many years and have always been sensible and obedient. You would never have done such a foolish thing. If you weren''t a bitch, you''d always deceive the public..."


    Now it took almost all the power of the Empress Dowager to slap Su Moyun, because she hated Su Moyun very much. The Empress Dowager''s slap also took ten full strength, and all the people in the whole palace were stunned.


    "What does the mother mean by this?" tuobajing hurried in and painfully picked up Su Moyun. His hand also touched the palm on Su Moyun''s face. The bright red palm print was particularly obvious. The touch of red on the white jade skin really worried tuobajing. The neat green silk that had been taken care of was also a little confused.


    "How dare you say that all this today has nothing to do with this bitch?" the Empress Dowager glared at Su Moyun fiercely, and her eyes seemed to want to spit fire: "how can such a woman be a queen! Bewitch the public, cholera harem, destroy our mother-child relationship!"


    A lot of unnecessary crimes were pressed down, and Su Moyun''s look did not change much. He was still just indifferent. Until the Empress Dowager finished all her words, Su Moyun said, "whether the Empress Dowager believes it or not, everything today has nothing to do with her daughter-in-law. It''s true to come here today."


    How could su Moyun not be angry when someone stepped on his heart? But it was because of tuobajing that it never happened.


    Tuobajing looked at the Empress Dowager and also said, "today, my son''s minister heard from the palace that my mother''s health was bad during this period. When I just went down, my son''s minister planned to eat with my mother. Unexpectedly, I saw this scene. Yun''er, let''s go."


    Tuobajing said and directly picked up Princess Su Moyun and left here together.


    "This bitch!" the Empress Dowager looked at the two of them. They looked like harps and harps, but the Empress Dowager hated the itching of her teeth.


    After the two figures disappeared here, beiling''er came slowly. Her red clothes lined her like a flame. Her head was covered with green silk and her lips were smiling. Once she came here, it made people feel that the whole hall was bright.


    "Empress Dowager Jin''an!" looking at the Empress Dowager lying in bed, Bei ling''er quickly crossed a calculation in her eyes, followed by a bright smile.


    Seeing this kind of beiling''er, the Empress Dowager instantly felt that her current state was much better. She slowly sat up, waved, and said lovingly, "ling''er, come and sit here."


    These days, beiling''er has been trying to please the empress dowager, and what she has done is indeed beginning to show results. The Empress Dowager likes her very much.


    "Silly girl, there are so many courtesies. Come quickly. Today I suddenly think of some interesting things and want to share them with you!" the Empress Dowager waved her hand and said with a smile. She kissed you a little.


    For such a long time, his two sons didn''t pay much attention to her, but the only one who paid attention to her was beiling''er. Beiling''er was a noble princess. He grew up in the court since he was a child. Naturally, he knew how to act in order to please the Empress Dowager.


    So the Empress Dowager especially liked this period of time, and even talked about many interesting things in the court and what happened when tuobajing was young.


    The two people sat here chatting. They looked particularly harmonious. They talked happily like mother and daughter. After they talked for a long time, beiling''er suddenly sighed and looked at the Empress Dowager with some concern: "when ling''er just came in, he saw the emperor''s brother leave here with that woman. I think it made the Empress Dowager angry again."


    Suddenly I heard beiling''er mention it. The Empress Dowager''s smiling eyes were also slightly sad. Her son, who had been raised through hardships, was unwilling to believe it. She turned her elbow hard and even tolerated the bitch.


    "It''s nothing." after all, it''s also in front of outsiders. Even though the Empress Dowager has all kinds of dissatisfaction with Su Moyun, she just lightly waved her hand, smiled and said, "she''s OK."

 Chapter 513

    Hearing what the Empress Dowager said, Bei ling''er smiled and changed his eyes, but he restrained his mind very well.


    Finally, when she raised her head, what remained was a bit of indignation: "I always know that the Empress Dowager is kind-hearted. I didn''t think you could tolerate such a woman. It''s really broad-minded. Just let you speak for her like this, but others don''t take your feelings!"


    Hearing beiling''er''s words, the Empress Dowager also picked slightly, slowly faded the sporadic love in her eyes, and brought some dignity: "what does she dare to say about me outside?"


    The Empress Dowager thinks she can treat Su Moyun. Although she sometimes scolds, she doesn''t interfere in what Su Moyun does on weekdays. After all, she is a palace queen.


    "I just heard the discussion in the court when I passed some places. What''s your attitude towards the queen? Even if your queen is a little harsh, you shouldn''t show it so obviously!"


    Beiling''er seemed to be a little helpless about what happened this time, and said in a very heavy and deep voice.


    There are more twists and turns in the Imperial Palace, and naturally I have some understanding of these things. Therefore, I also hope to help the Empress Dowager do something. I lowered my head slightly: "and the Empress Dowager apologized, but I hope your reputation will be better because I have seen many such dirty and dirty things in the imperial palace!"


    "Nonsense, when can I take that bitch!" he angrily patted his bed board. Fortunately, the soft silk products were padded below. Otherwise, what would happen.


    They said a lot of things in the Empress Dowager''s palace that day. I don''t know what they talked about. They only saw that Bei linger was very happy to go out of the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Naturally, the wired person came to tell Su Moyun everything, but Su Moyun didn''t take it as one thing: "nothing, the empress finally had a person willing to talk to her, which can make them two together and reduce some loneliness for the empress!"


    After saying these words, Su Moyun continued to deal with the things in the palace. If he really didn''t enter this bureau, he didn''t know the pain of his position. Su Moyun began to deal with the big and small things in the palace all day.


    Night fell slowly. Tuobajing also reviewed the memorials of the day in the palace. He was about to get up and have a rest. Suddenly, the little eunuch came over.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing''s appearance of going to bed, he was a little surprised. He said again: "please forgive me, your majesty. There is an intention from the Empress Dowager. Please go and see me after your majesty has handled the memorial!"


    Upon hearing this, Tuo Bajing frowned a little impatiently. Today, he just got out of this business. Su Moyun was so wronged by the Empress Dowager. If he went directly, how should he explain to Su Moyun?


    "The Empress Dowager said that her time is not too much now, and she doesn''t want to bring much trouble to the life between you and the Empress Dowager. Today, I call you to go. There are some intimate words to say!" the little eunuch saw tuobajing''s reluctant look, and immediately began to advise, with a little sincerity in her eyes.


    Tuobajing sighed helplessly. In any case, it was a blood thicker than water. He could only nod slowly and leave the place slowly.


    "Taste it, it''s specially prepared for you by AI family. AI family still remembers that this is what you drank when you were young!" the Empress Dowager was sitting on the Phoenix chair in a formal dress. Although her eyes were a little cloudy, her skin was in a hurry and panic. At first sight, she was really like a young girl. Her old clothes didn''t make her a little old.


    On the contrary, it added a bit of tolerance and charm that ordinary people can''t compare. Tuobajing made a slight salute and sat on the chair beside him. Because something like Su Moyun just happened today, both of them were a bit stiff in their behavior.


    "I don''t know what''s important for my mother to call her son today?" after drinking this glass of water for a long time, tuobajing slowly put down the tea and said.


    The Empress Dowager also smiled: "naturally, there are some needs. Yes, I think the emperor also knows what kind of living environment AI family is here during this period, so AI family..."


    Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, tuobajing suddenly felt his head spinning for a while, and he was a little dizzy. He didn''t know what had happened. He looked up at the noble woman sitting on the Phoenix chair and said, "you... Give me medicine?"


    In any case, tuobajing never thought that his most beloved empress mother would use this dirty means to give herself medicine, so she was a little surprised, but the effect was really strong. Tuobajing soon lay there.


    "Go and call the queen, and the AI family has something to tell her!" watching the eunuch slowly help tuobajing to the back, the Empress Dowager clapped her hands at will, with some orders between her words.


    When the little eunuch knocked at the door in the middle of the night, Su Moyun just took off his clothes. There was a loud noise outside the front door, but Su Moyun woke him up. Su Moyun slowly walked out, looked at them and said, "come here at night and disturb the rest of the palace. Do you know what crime you have committed?"


    Naturally, there are laws in the court. Moreover, as the queen, her own rest time also needs to be guaranteed. Su Moyun is most tired of being disturbed when she is about to go to bed, so her words are a little impolite.


    Hearing Su Moyun''s words, the little eunuch trembled, knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily. Then he said, "it''s not a slave''s wish to disturb the Queen''s mother tonight, but the Queen''s mother has something urgent to call her, so I hope she can clean up and dress up as soon as possible!"


    Su Moyun was slightly puzzled when she heard the Empress Dowager looking for herself, but she thought of all the things tuobajing had done for herself before. She sighed helplessly and said, "go back first, and the palace will arrive later!"


    Watching the little eunuch go out, Su Moyun turns back to his room and sighs helplessly. He is summoned by the Empress Dowager tonight. It seems that he can''t sleep well again.

 Chapter 514

    After a simple grooming, Su Moyun stood up, looked at the people behind him and said, "this palace will go by itself. You can have a rest first!"


    After arriving there, he found that there was no trace of people in the huge palace. Su Moyun was also curious about it. Naturally, he knew that this was a way for the Empress Dowager to amuse himself, but he couldn''t resist because of his identity.


    After looking around for a long time, he didn''t see anyone. Su Moyun impatiently looked at the surrounding environment and planned to turn around and leave, but suddenly there was a sound of a stone hammering heavily on the ground, and it was still continuous, as if he was guiding himself.


    Thinking that it was in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, there would be nothing. Su Moyun walked to the place he wanted to go step by step. The sound of the stone was obviously aware that the house was hidden. The scenery revealed inside was extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Su Moyun was obviously interested in these things. With a smile on his lips, he walked step by step and pushed the door open. The things inside were really like what he thought. Most of them were gifts, which only the queen mother could use.


    On such a large Phoenix bed, the dragon and Phoenix are carved, which is very exquisite. MANSA can still see the shadow of some people there, even though she can''t see clearly, but it really exists there.


    Su Moyun picked his eyebrows and walked over step by step. After lifting the veil, he found that tuobajing was lying there, and next to him was the naked beiling''er.


    Both of them were badly dressed. Su Moyun looked at the scene with a cold face and quietly waited for tuobajing to give an explanation. Sure enough, tuobajing slowly woke up. Seeing Su Moyun appear in front of him, he was a little confused, but he still reluctantly smiled: "how did you appear in this place?"


    The memory in my mind surged up to me. I should have been given medicine by my mother.


    How could su Moyun appear here? But Su Moyun didn''t seem to look at himself. Tuobajing subconsciously turned around and suddenly saw beiling''er naked next to him. His eyebrows were wrinkled again.


    "How did you suddenly appear in this place?" after tuobajing simply clarified his thoughts, tuobajing tried to pretend nothing had happened and asked. A pair of eyes stared at Su Moyun without blinking, hoping to see some affection from Su Moyun''s eyes.


    Su Moyun sneered: "I was thinking that if the Empress Dowager was so late, what important thing should I do when I came here? I didn''t expect to let me see such a good play. Now I''ve seen it. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager show up?"


    As soon as Su Moyun''s voice fell, the Empress Dowager slowly came over in a very bright Phoenix robe, generating lotus step by step. Each step was as if it had been arranged in advance. The lights in the palace were bright all of a sudden.


    "I can explain this..." looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, tuobajing subconsciously stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Su Moyun''s wrist. There was something between the words in the opening circle. However, he was just a victim of this incident today.


    But Su Moyun directly waved away tuobajing''s hand and said coldly, "the so-called misunderstanding is that I''ve seen that you sleep with other women, and that woman''s clothes are not neat. What really hasn''t happened to you two? But it has nothing to do with me!"


    After su Moyun said that, he turned and left the place. He took a cold look at the Empress Dowager. In his eyes, there was a sense of not admitting defeat. After all, when he came here today, nine times out of ten it was the loneliness of the Empress Dowager and others.


    Even though he knew it, he didn''t want tuobajing to be the center of tuobajing. Looking at Su Moyun''s resolute turn away, his eyes were a little surprised and helpless.


    But more turned into a sigh, and looked at beiling''er with some disgust: "don''t get out!"


    Beiling''er simply put on his clothes and took a faint look at tuobajing''s lips with a somewhat delicate smile: "where did your majesty say this? I didn''t want to have a good rest last night. Now it''s still in class. It''s better not to sleep first..."


    After hearing these words from beiling''er, tuobajing was full of disdain. After a faint look, he snorted coldly: "this is the woman you chose for me. It''s so stupid and stupid!"


    After that, Tuo Bajing also turned around and left the place. Bei linger simply put on all his clothes, but there was some injustice in his smile: "empress dowager, you see, your majesty has always been such a dead man. What should you do in the future?"


    The Empress Dowager''s mind is full of twists and turns. Naturally, she also thought that she might have to support the breath life of that cheap woman in the future, so she said coldly: "if you want to leave this place today, the queen mother won''t take you away, but if you still have this good friendship between mother and son in your heart, you shouldn''t go so determined!"


    After all, the Empress Dowager has raised him for so many years. In any case, at such a critical time, he can''t tell what is broken in his relationship with the Empress Dowager.


    "The empress mother has any orders, but it doesn''t hurt to say that the children''s ministers try their best to do it. If you want to marry such a vicious woman, please forgive me that the children''s ministers can''t do it!" tuobajing said faintly.


    Because he was against the light, he couldn''t see the change of tuobajing''s look now. However, from his back, it can be seen that tuobajing wanted to leave this place very quickly. However, his mother''s life was difficult, so he reluctantly stayed here and trusted these people.


    "You two can come together in the future. Ling''er came here to stay here all the time, not to enjoy the style of our country! The old woman is old and doesn''t want to interfere in these affairs of the harem!" the Empress Dowager glanced at her son. After all, she sighed helplessly and advised that she would die in the future.


    But in any case, this country can''t fall into the hands of Su Moyun''s people. Otherwise, who knows what that bitch will do to the country.

 Chapter 515

    Now I can stop it a little while I''m still alive.


    These words were very light, but tuobajing also heard the threat from it. The main reason was that if he didn''t want to agree, maybe the Empress Dowager would intervene in the affairs of the harem.


    Tuobajing secretly bit his silver teeth, word by word, as if squeezed out from between his teeth: "my son and Minister obey the order!"


    After eating these, tuobajing brushed his sleeves and turned around and left the place very quickly. These days, beiling''er and tuobajing stayed together all day.


    After many days of the cold war, beiling''er couldn''t help it anymore. A man came here with a skirt. Looking at so many decorations in Su Moyun''s palace, his eyes crossed a trace of envy.


    If one of them is willing to hold himself in the palm of his hand, maybe he won''t be reduced to such a situation now. After sighing helplessly, Bei linger smiled and said: "it''s mainly very hard for my sister to stay here alone, but I don''t know when I''m willing to leave?"


    Su Moyun listened to this, picked a brow slightly, and looked at the North Ling son: "Your Highness can see clearly. Now this is the harem, that is the residence of our queen, but it is not what a casual princess can live here."


    In fact, for so long, Su Moyun stayed in the palace alone. It was not difficult. He also thought a lot of things. At the same time, he naturally had his own views on this matter and thought a lot clearly, but he thought it clearly. It was still different from what he really did.


    Seeing Su Moyun''s appearance, beiling''er covered her lips with her hand and said with a smile: "sister, you can see clearly. In the future, about another person will live here. After all, everyone in the world only hears new people laughing, but can''t see old people crying?"


    After taking a look at many prosperous things in his palace, Su Moyun didn''t care much about it. Although this bright yellow is a very precious color at this time, it is just a color for himself.


    "If you can really take it away, what can you do with this position? Go down first. The palace is now tired!" Su Moyun yawned lazily. Today''s sun is just right. If you order someone to move a soft couch, you can have a little rest here.


    In any case, Su Moyun didn''t want to believe that tuobajing would betray himself. That day was just because he was a little angry for a moment.


    "Ling''er has been here for such a long time. He came here for marriage, but I didn''t think you had occupied your majesty all the time today. Now someone can share one or two!"


    Seeing Su Moyun lying here would be very leisurely, the Empress Dowager''s angry teeth itched directly came over and said fiercely.


    Su Moyun slightly removed the embroidered sheet with his face tied, and saw the Empress Dowager''s face. His eyes were somewhat surprised, but immediately became somewhat funny: "In that case, how can the empress come here to pay attention to me? If the princess is really as good as you said, then the present Queen''s Palmer is not a minister and concubine sitting..."


    No matter what these people outside say, Su Moyun can always lightly ignore these things, but in his heart, he is a little helpless about this matter. Even if he doesn''t pay much attention to what is happening in chaotang, there are a lot of gossip coming into his ears every day.


    Gradually calming down, Su Moyun lived a peaceful life in the harem. Before, it was also because Su Moyun had always occupied the emperor''s life.


    Therefore, there are many folds played in these days. Now, with beiling''er accompanying tuobajing, there is only nature and a lot less.


    "Madam, maybe you don''t know that Princess Beiyue has been going in and out from our majesty all the time. It''s said that the relationship between the two people is particularly harmonious!"


    Su Moyun was lying in bed. Just after coaxing his two little ancestors to rest, he heard someone say loudly around him.


    Hearing this, Su Moyun immediately frowned uncomfortably. For such a long time, have these people next to him not learned what rules are? Even these things need to be taught by themselves?


    "In my palace, I don''t like to hear these gossip. Today, the palace will let you go. If it happens again, don''t blame the palace for being merciless!"


    Su Moyun carefully put his two children there, and then went out and said coldly.


    It''s just a little girl, but it''s the unified doctor in the palace who has been wet for ten years, but it seems that there is still some extraordinary bearing. Su Moyun glanced at the man faintly, but there are not too many waves in his eyes: "just this time, you go down first!"


    Indeed, it is impossible to hear that the man you love most is paired with other women, and goes out of all kinds of places every day. If you don''t envy, it is natural.


    It''s just that in this situation, I can''t intervene in this matter at all, so I''d better wait until the time and wait for tuobajing to explain to me. Thinking like this, I went back to sleep leisurely.


    In the early morning of the next day, the voice of discussion sounded again. This time, not only the little palace maid said it, but even the whole palace was talking about it.


    Su Moyun''s eyes are also slightly obvious. Daliang is the authenticity of what they say. Naturally, he has his own judgment in his heart. His eyes are slightly wrinkled, and Liu Yemei is also slightly. Chinese looks like something urgent has always been depressed in his heart.


    Su Moyun glanced at the two children sleeping in the cradle. If they were young this year, they naturally didn''t know what was happening now, but Su Moyun sighed helplessly.


    "After two children, your father will abandon you, and you will have to live everywhere with me!"


    Slowly patted the two sleeping children. Su Moyun''s voice was somewhat unconsciously spoiled. After all, it was also the baby barely born in October.


    After getting ready to go, Su Moyun decided to go alone and simply explore how to go in today''s court. After all, he hasn''t gone this way for a long time.


    So we must have a complete grasp before we can leave this place slowly with our two children.

 Chapter 516

    Su Moyun thought so and simply looked at the surrounding environment.


    Because it was still late, there was no one in palace. Su Moyun dodged and went into imperial dining room.


    Suddenly he saw beiling''er alone there. He was talking about it. He didn''t know what to prepare. Su Moyun immediately simplified it. People like them generally prepared something that must not be a good thing. Su Moyun thought so and watched the scene carefully on the eaves.


    "If you drink this, you won''t worry. I can''t control you to ask that woman. It''s just a mirage!" looking at what you''ve worked so hard to prepare for so long, beiling''er smiled happily, then looked at the chef who has been sitting next to dozing off and said: "Next time you cook for your majesty, you must prepare these things!"


    Hearing the words of the North Ling son, the chef spoke with a slight hesitation. "If you love your highness, your majesty never liked these things. If the pastry and other minions are sent directly to the palace of the empress queen,"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you send these things to him, it shouldn''t affect his appetite too much, and it tastes good!"


    He took a faint look at this thing, and Bei ling''er said. He also took a bit of warning in his eyes.


    That''s something else. He didn''t dare to promise, but this kind of thing doesn''t have much sweetness. It should enable tuobajing to eat some.


    Seeing beiling''er''s behavior, Su Moyun immediately became vigilant. Most of what they did would not be a good thing.


    But beiling''er didn''t pay attention to her surroundings because she was too happy. Su Moyun suddenly appeared with a little smile in her eyes. When the Empress Dowager drugged tuobajing that day, she had put something in the medicine.


    Unfortunately, tuobajing didn''t find it.


    Now tuobajing has been poisoned. What he does naturally needs to obey his own orders. Otherwise, the outbreak of toxin can not be explained in a few words.


    The smile on beiling''er''s lips is also getting bigger and bigger. With a bit of decision in his eyes, Su Moyun can no longer show off his power in the future, and it''s time for another person to sit here in this world.


    Su Moyun was wary when he saw beiling''er like this. After thinking about it, he planned to go to beiling''er''s room to have a look. Because it was night now, no one had found her body moving slightly.


    Soon a dark shadow rushed out directly and reached beiling''er''s room. Because Su Moyun was petite and passionate, the bodyguards didn''t find what Su Moyun did.


    Beiling''er''s room is very simple, even simpler than he expected, and there are not many luxurious things.


    But looking at this kind of room, Su Moyun was more alert to the appearance of beiling''er in front of people in ordinary days. He was very selfish and greedy, but looking at the furnishings in the house now, it seemed that he was not so.


    From the furnishings in the room, you can see a person''s real appearance. Su Moyun walked up at random in the room and put it out to buy things. He just returned to his home. After sitting for a long time, he was quickly stared at a place in his eyes.


    There was a piece of withered and yellow cloth in the vase. Su Moyun slowly pulled it out. The cloth felt very good. I think it was made of very good fabrics.


    On this cloth and silk, now many small countries around have disappeared, leaving only the big Beiyue country in the middle. It seems that it has annexed all around and is exclusive.


    Su Moyun immediately became vigilant. Looking at the appearance of beiling''er now, it seems that he really plans to devour all these small countries. Although his country is not a small country, it is still a little different from Beiyue.


    Looking at this cloth, Su Moyun was a little relieved. Now he has found evidence that Bei linger came here with ulterior motives. If the Empress Dowager wants to maintain it, Princess Beiyue should be vigilant.


    It was early the next day. Su Moyun gave up all the plans that had been brewing in his mind for a long time. He just looked at the cloth and silk, sighed helplessly, thought about it, and went directly to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Su Moyun, who was going to leave, now sees that the country''s life is in Dan Xi. Naturally, he doesn''t want accidents in the place where he has stayed for so long, not to mention that most of his loved ones are here. Tuobajing will always advance and retreat with this country.


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager hates herself very much, all the superficial ones are too lazy to do. Now how many people dare to break their mouths in the important place of the palace?


    After taking a look at the eyes of Empress Dowager Su Moyun, she was a little unhappy. She had never had too many intersections with Su Moyun. Moreover, today, Su Moyun took the initiative to resign, courteous and stealing.


    "I don''t know why the queen came here early in the morning?"


    The Empress Dowager''s remarks brought a bit of ridicule. It was only because men had never been looking for Su Moyun during this period of time, so Su Moyun came to find himself. In the final analysis, he just wanted to find a backer.


    Su Moyun took out the things in his hand: "please have a look at the Empress Dowager. These things were found by my concubine in the palace of Princess Beiyue!"


    Hearing Su Moyun''s words, the Empress Dowager''s eyes picked slightly: "it seems that you have made a lot of progress in the Palace during this time. You have learned to sow discord. You are really a studious person."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Su Moyun was slightly surprised. He had been with tuobajing for so many years anyway. He never thought he was such a person in the eyes of the Empress Dowager!


    "Now that the evidence is conclusive, why is the Empress Dowager still unwilling to believe her concubines?"


    Su Moyun slowly stood up. In her eyes, she changed from her firmness to something else. The Empress Dowager looked at Su Moyun, but she looked a little indistinguishable.


    It has to be said that Su Moyun''s achievement today exceeds her imagination of this woman. However, in the Imperial Palace, people''s hearts have always been cold and thin. Today, even if the emperor can hold you down, thousands and tens of thousands of hands can slowly pull you down.


    "Go back first. I don''t believe you, but I''ve had a lot since you entered the palace, not to mention the six palaces."

 Chapter 517

    The Empress Dowager paused and said, "you''re the only one. There''s no one else except ling''er who can get closer to the emperor, so you''d better consider it!" the Empress Dowager''s eyes took some warning. It''s not easy for Tuoba Jing to go in and out with other people, and finally got rid of this woman, Now how could she push her child into the abyss of this woman.


    Su Moyun frowned tightly. After all, he sighed and left here slowly. Now the Empress Dowager doesn''t like herself. No matter what she says, the Empress Dowager will only feel that she has ulterior motives, so it''s better to find a way by herself.


    "I don''t know what medicine the princess of Beiyue gave to tuobajing. Now tuobajing goes in and out with her all day. It''s hard for people to grasp the opportunity!" Su Moyun sighed faintly.


    Now I finally feel the cold of the imperial palace. The huge imperial palace is empty. I''m the only one sitting here. Even if I''m accompanied by friends, my beloved man doesn''t pay attention to himself. This is probably a very sad thing.


    "Madam, you should find a way to change your majesty earlier. If it''s someone else, there may be some trouble, but it''s very simple only by your own words!" Jiangnan Wu sighed and took the initiative to say.


    Even if they want to help tuobajing have a look, they can only come to a conclusion after seeing the patient, rather than discussing it here all the time.


    Su Moyun also knows that this is indeed the truth, but now this situation is completely beyond his control. After all, tuobajing is spending almost all day with that woman. He sent someone to find tuobajing, and he doesn''t necessarily call someone.


    Hearing what Su Moyun said, Lin Yuean also frowned tightly. They didn''t think of the current situation at all.


    Unexpectedly, they have deteriorated into this kind of appearance: "you should always try first anyway, and although your majesty still has you in his heart, if you change it, you must be different from others!"


    After all, tuobajing also had Su Moyun in his heart. Su Moyun hesitated a little, changed a little eunuch and said, "go and call your majesty to our palace to find him today. There are some urgent things to talk about!"


    The eunuch nodded and ran out directly. There was still some disdain in his eyes. Before the emperor''s heart was the most unpredictable, he could always like Su Moyun, but who can guarantee that tuobajing is still in love today?


    Su Moyun naturally found the disdain in the eunuch''s eyes, but he just smiled faintly. Unlike their eyes, he sighed helplessly: "look, my situation is so difficult now, so whether you can call someone over is a different matter!"


    But not long after the order was given, tuobajing hurried over. His eyes were full of anxiety. Even the green silk was a little disordered: "yun''er, what happened to you?"


    Hearing this, Su Moyun''s expression on his face slightly raised his eyes and looked at the past. Tuobajing was much haggard than when he saw him a few days ago.


    Rao was so. The man looked quite energetic, so he slowly stood up, hesitated and saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Su Moyun was once arrogant and defiant, and he never bent down and bent his knees for anyone in the palace. Now tuobajing took the initiative to break this point. Tuobajing felt a pain in his heart when he looked at Su Moyun.


    But he hurried over and asked Su Moyun to help him up: "I have to go in and out with her because of some things, but you are the only one in my heart!"


    After hearing this, Su Moyun had a few tears in his eyes. Perhaps the so-called moving was such a simple thing. Now in this situation, tuobajing still didn''t forget to enlighten and comfort herself, so she was already satisfied.


    "Now your Majesty''s disease has gone deep into the bone marrow. If you want to completely eradicate it, it is very troublesome, and because the poison is very troublesome, it is difficult to suppress even reluctantly!"


    Jiangnan Wu was the first to see this symptom of tuobajing''s body. He said faintly, but there was still some confusion between his words: "but looking at your Majesty''s current situation, the time of poisoning is still short. How can you put poison into your body all day? How much hatred should it be!"


    After hearing what Jiangnan Wu said, Su Moyun immediately became nervous. Jiangnan Wu''s medical skills are absolutely guaranteed, so what he said is very difficult, that is, there is almost no way to cure. He asked in a little panic: "how can we treat it?"


    Seeing that tuobajing and Su Moyun were very concerned, Jiangnan sighed helplessly. This kind of thing is not what he can do, but saving one life still needs another life, which is a little cruel.


    "Do you have anything to say? Just say that no matter what the result is, I can bear it!"


    Tuobajing also took a heavy breath and looked at Jiangnan Wuwu''s hesitation. He said faintly, with a little warning between his words.


    In addition to his severe physical condition, he should always let himself know. Seeing that Jiangnan is not like this, tuobajing naturally has some bad hunches in his heart, but these are not the real reasons for pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    "If your majesty really wants to live, then you can only find a close relative to replace the dead heart in a heart exchange way." Jiangnan Wu also took a heavy breath and slowly dragged it out, which explained clearly. Now there is an unspeakable relief in his body.


    No matter what the result is, now they all know. Sure enough, after hearing what Jiangnan Wu said, the whole room fell into silence, and Tuoba Han is the only close relative.


    There are few royal princes who have been sparsely populated and can live to adulthood. The source of succession, such as tuobajing, is already covered with blood, and most of them belong to their own compatriots.


    Now even though he has come up with a way to save himself, tuobajing doesn''t want to use this method anyway, so he is also very nervous, and so is Su Moyun.


    For these people, Tuoba Han is just a child who doesn''t know the suffering of the world.

 Chapter 518

    At this time, a man came slowly, wearing a simple white robe. His forehead was also bare. His eyes looked like looking at all things in the world, and it seemed as if nothing had entered his eyes.


    "There''s no need to be so tangled, but it''s a clear one. It''s also a good thing for me if I can go down to accompany Jinxiu as soon as possible!" the man in white slowly said, and there was a bit of determination in his eyes.


    After hearing what he said, everyone was a little stunned. It was no small matter to change their heart, and they gave their life to others. Generally speaking, no one would make such a risky and stupid move.


    "Do you really want to do this?" even though he was used to seeing a lot of life and death in Jiangnan, he couldn''t help asking with a little moved, and there was even a little uncertainty between his words.


    But Tuoba Han didn''t say much at that time. With a smile on his lips, he said, "you should all know my situation now. Maybe death is a relief for me. What''s more, rich brocade has been waiting for me below. How cold it is below. She can''t stay there all the time!"


    Even though Jiangnan Wu is quite sure as just said, it is the audience''s right at this time. After all, you need to be careful to pick up the knife in your hand, which means that there will be a life in your hand.


    "Be careful, but don''t hurt their lives!" looking at Jiangnan, Su Moyun was worried and told.


    Jiangnan Wu nodded faintly. The trace of chaos in his eyes suddenly became persistent. He stretched out his hand and drew a knife on the two people, slowly changing the two hearts.


    Su Moyun was so close that he could clearly see the big drops of sweat rolling down on Jiangnan wuforehead. Seeing this, Lin Yuean immediately and very quickly soaked the warm water and carefully pasted the veil on his face to wipe the sweat clean for him.


    There is always such a warm fragrance nephrite company, but today''s Jiangnan days have no intention to pay attention to these things. They hold the knife firmly with their hands, and their eyes are also very nervous. After staring for a long time, they are slowly relieved.


    "Let them have a good sleep and wake up."


    Reluctantly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Jiangnan Wu was not quite sure about it.


    How effective this kind of thing is still needs to be carefully studied and observed for a while. If not, there may be a page of exclusion and so on, and the whole palace will be brightly lit.


    Su Moyun sat and looked at tuobajing with a little tension and expectation in his eyes. If he could detoxify, he would not have to let tuobajing be controlled by beiling''er in the future.


    It was just a little light. Tuobajing slowly opened his eyes. Tuobahan lying on the side had no breath of life.


    "How?" Su Moyun asked nervously. If there was an accident in this operation, maybe he would never find a person who would take the initiative to change his heart with tuobajing.


    Seeing Su Moyun appear in front of her, tuobajing didn''t show much, but was a little sad. She was weak in blood relationship, but now she has no relatives.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will always be by your side!"


    Looking at tuobajing''s appearance, Su Moyun took the initiative to reach out and hold tuobajing''s hand. With a little smile on his lips, he reluctantly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    For Tuoba Han''s departure, all people feel very sad, but they should feel very happy to peek at themselves, because Jinxiu has been waiting below for a long time, and now they will have a happy ending after all.


    "What should we do next?" looking at them with a bit of sad breath, Lin Yuean couldn''t stand it, and took the initiative to ask.


    She was an optimist. Naturally, she couldn''t accept the suddenly dull atmosphere. After hearing Lin Yuean''s words, tuobajing and Su Moyun reluctantly hid their sadness.


    Tuobajing sneered and said, "if they want to do it, they should pay the price!"


    This time, I was not careful enough and didn''t know to take good precautions against these strangers, so I had these things with Su Moyun.


    However, there will be no more accidents next time. Tuobajing''s lips slightly aroused, and the sneer looked particularly cruel. Although Su Moyun had some doubts in his heart, he was vaguely able to solve his doubts.


    After all, they have been married for such a long time, and they naturally have a slight estimate of each other''s plans.


    "Next, just don''t do anything, just live like before!" tuobajing glanced at these people and said faintly, with some certainty between his words.


    I think they will do it soon and catch all those people in time, which can fully prove this.


    Although beiling''er didn''t seem to make any moves during this period, the soldiers of Beiyue country were already slowly entering the imperial city. It was only a very ripe time to move at one stroke.


    "Your Majesty, do you feel well today?" seeing tuobajing step by step into the imperial study, Bei linger asked impolitely. Tuobajing and Su Moyun stayed together last night. The news of the whole night was naturally known by the people in the whole court.


    Tuo Bajing just glanced at her lightly, with a little impatience between his eyebrows and eyes: "is it not that I want to do something and need to inform you that I can''t do it, then you are a little too bold!"


    Even though he is now highly poisonous, after all, he is also the son of heaven. He should have a little temper. Hearing tuobajing''s impolite words, Bei linger was slightly stunned and lowered his head: "of course not. Your majesty stayed in the Queen''s palace all night last night. Really don''t worry that your toxin can infect others?"


    These poisons can''t be controlled by yourself. Although they don''t have any effect of infection, beiling''er couldn''t help but want to warn tuobajing when he saw tuobajing''s appearance.


    Believe what he did last night to find Su Moyun and others, tuobajing didn''t have too much fear, but smiled faintly: "anyway, I hope today''s things don''t happen again, otherwise I will fight my life, and I will certainly let you pay the price!"

 Chapter 519

    After that, Tuo Bajing sat back in his position and began to correct the memorial. Because of what happened, he didn''t go to the early Dynasty today. At that time, let the people in the court re-examine Su Moyun. The empress who seems to be about to fall out of favor will still have a chance to be favored again?


    Seeing tuobajing''s last appearance of being soft and hard to eat, beiling''er also hated his teeth itching, but after all, he endured all his anger, looked at tuobajing and snorted coldly: "I hope you still have such hard words to tell me at that time, rather than kneeling down and begging for mercy!"


    Tuobajing doesn''t pay attention to her. He just focuses on the memorial in front of him. These days, he has delayed a lot of political affairs because of beiling''er and Su Moyun.


    "It''s time for you to take action. I''ve been exploring around here for a while. As long as the time is ripe, we can successfully capture here!"


    Looking at the man wearing a black mask in front of him, beiling''er said confidently.


    It is estimated that tuobajing has been controlled by his own poison, and others are naturally vulnerable, so he gives himself room to do it.


    As for others, it''s not enough to be afraid. For the sake of the old woman''s kindness to herself, I can consider something and leave the old woman alive.


    Su Moyun has been monitoring beiling''er for a long time, because tuobajing doesn''t have many people he can trust. He is a rare person who knows beiling''er''s plan.


    So it''s most appropriate to leave this matter to yourself.


    When Tuo Bajing went to the court the next morning, not long after he had just sat there, Bei linger came out wearing a very gorgeous golden robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it.


    "The world has long been in my bag. Now it''s such a time. Don''t you plan to return this position to me?" he glanced lazily at tuobajing. Bei linger looked at the small bottle of medicine in his palm. This kind of thing can be like tuobajing''s life at a critical time.


    Ketuo Bajing also sat there with a cold smile, towering and motionless, and his body shape was also very stable: "it seems that you have become more and more presumptuous. This is China, not the Beiyue country that Beiyue Princess thought!"


    Tuo Bajing gnashed his teeth at every word, as if he had squeezed it out of his teeth. Generally, there were sporadic warnings in his eyes. He thought the woman could move for a while, but he didn''t expect the speed to be so fast.


    Beiling''er was not afraid at all and smiled wildly: "now all my soldiers in Beiyue are waiting around here, so I sent you to arrest. You have been the emperor for so long, but I don''t believe it. No one doesn''t want to go!"


    As beiling''er''s words fell, a large group of soldiers in Beiyue military uniforms also came one after another and surrounded beiling''er. Some people were very vigilant and stared at many courtiers in the hall.


    A man in heavy armor knelt down on his knees: "Princess Ching Yun, everything is under our control now, so..."


    Tuobajing also stood up, smiled and said, "it seems that Princess Beiyue really knows my dynasty very well. She can lock up so many people, and even wants to control my whole dynasty with such a weak force!"


    As tuobajing''s voice fell, many soldiers also came out one after another. Their weapons pointed at these people, and their eyes were a little cold: "protect my emperor!"


    The people who came out from behind were obviously much more than those brought by Bei ling''er. At the neutral moment of Bei ling''er''s current eyes, a trace of surprise flashed, thinking that no one had found what he had done.


    "Princess highness, or please think before you leap, after all, everything in this hall is determined by me, and your royal highness is still coming back to your post." said Tuo Pok lightly, but the killing idea between her eyes has completely betrayed him. Once he is willing to give up himself today, there is only one way to wait for himself.


    Beiling''er glared at tuobajing fiercely. It was not easy for him to come to this step. How could he easily admit defeat? Not to mention that tuobajing''s body still took the poison he specially prepared for tuobajing.


    She picked up the bottle of antidote in her hand and looked at tuobajing with a kind of swagger: "try it. Whether you die first or I die first. The poison in her hand can''t support you!"


    Good for nothing, "Tuo" was a bit tired and yawned: "hurry up and thank your Royal Highness for his great kindness. It has also caused my unskilled nephew to go straight to meet his beloved."


    As Tuo Bajing''s words fell, the ministers of the whole court felt a sudden surge of cold, and stood aside one after another, afraid to speak again.


    Seeing that the only chip in his hand and the last threat could not shake tuobajing, beiling''er could only say that he had no choice but to bite his teeth and shouted, "withdraw!"


    But where can they go? Now this is not the territory of Beiyue at all. Tuobajing''s people surrounded these people layer by layer.


    So they couldn''t get out anyway. Tuo Bajing looked at these people very indifferently, and a cold light crossed his eyes. This time, his people spent a lot of money in order to catch the princess of Beiyue.


    Now they are all dying people, so it''s not enough to be afraid. Su Moyun soon knew the news that happened in the imperial court. He clenched his clothes tightly, hoping that tuobajing would be well.


    "If you''re really worried, you might as well go and have a look together, so that you won''t worry here alone, let alone your majesty doesn''t want to see you here so frightened!"


    The maid in waiting beside Su Moyun said comfortingly.


    After hearing this, Su Moyun seemed to finally find a vent full of affection. He immediately stood up. His eyes also looked at the scenery in the distance. After all, he breathed a sigh of relief: "immediately set out to the front to see what happened!"


    With that, Su Moyun picked up his skirt and quickly left the palace and rushed to the front.


    It is precisely because Su Moyun did not stay in his palace today that Su Moyun almost regretted all his life. Just after su Moyun arrived in the former dynasty, he found a large group of soldiers who had been chasing in the direction of the rear palace.

 Chapter 520

    Glancing at the soldiers who hurried after them, Su Moyun said, "what are you going to do?"


    A soldier reluctantly stopped and saluted: "if you go back to the queen, the thief has fled to the direction of the back palace, and we are ordered to trace it!"


    After hearing what they said, Su Moyun nodded thoughtfully and took two steps forward. He saw tuobajing not far away.


    After rushing to the harem, beiling''er immediately rushed into the room where the Empress Dowager lived. She looked a little gnashing her teeth. If she hadn''t been an old woman who didn''t know to stare at tuobajing carefully, she wouldn''t be on the verge of success now.


    Since the Empress Dowager let go of the things in the court, she never intervened again, so now she didn''t know what happened in front. Suddenly she saw someone rush in, a pair of eyes with blood vigilance, but soon disappeared.


    "Why did you rush here so dusty? Could it be that someone wouldn''t let you in?" the Empress Dowager said with a little concern after taking a look at the appearance of beiling''er now.


    But beiling''er also bought some good looks. His plans were almost successful, but who knows that the poison on tuobajing has been relieved: "empress dowager, thank you for your care. So now if you don''t mind, you can continue to take care of me. After all, it''s related to my family and life!"


    After saying that, a soldier immediately caught the Empress Dowager. Bei ling''er walked forward slowly, with a sporadic smile in his eyes. He was quite confident and fearless. Now he finally caught a handle. No matter who came after him, he should always respect this woman.


    Neither Tuo Bajing nor Su Moyun dared to directly order beiling''er to be executed. After all, now the Empress Dowager has been caught by beiling''er.


    However, just such a chip was not enough at all. Beiling''er thought a little and immediately chose the direction he was going to go next.


    Now I don''t know if Su Moyun stayed in the palace. If the master could catch all these people, he wouldn''t waste his hard work planning such a big game.


    With those soldiers swaggering through the market, now there are almost no troops in the back palace. It is extremely empty. Even if someone dares to stop along the way, they are scattered ice particles. They are soon attacked by beiling''er''s people.


    Those little eunuchs and palace maids were even more frightened and trembled. They could only stay by the side of the road carefully, hoping that the disaster would not affect themselves.


    After arriving at the palace where Su Moyun lived, she found that Su Moyun was not there at all. Bei ling''er sneered and turned around to leave, but suddenly there was another child''s cry, which made her slowly stop her pace.


    Originally, I thought I didn''t find any chips, but I didn''t expect to send such a big thing: "find the place where the two children in the palace are, so that we can leave here alive. You are all the elites I brought hard. I don''t want anyone to lose today!"


    Not everyone knows that Su Moyun gave birth to the twin son of tuobajing, but now what he wants to use is Su Moyun''s so-called loving mother''s heart to contribute to himself and to leave this place alive.


    It was easy to find tuobajing''s twin sons in the palace. They cried and kept making trouble. Beiling ER was not in a good mood to coax them: "shut them up immediately. Now there are some extraordinary means in an extraordinary period!"


    Now they have been chased and killed to such an extent that they have no sympathy for these little guys. They wrap up their heads when they learn that thing at will. The cry is a little less. Bei ling''er is a little impatient, frowning and walking out step by step, and tuobajing and Su Moyun soon arrived here.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager who was locked up and the two Petite children held in the hands of a soldier, Su Moyun''s heart was almost broken. She was pregnant in October and finally gave birth to the two children, but because she didn''t notice for a moment, she hurt the two children so much.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Put them down, and the palace can consider sparing your life!"


    Su Moyun stared at Bei ling''er fiercely and said that a woman is weak but strong. What''s more, Su Moyun is a person who is unwilling to admit defeat at any time?


    So now, although I hope to save the child in some more appropriate ways, I can''t watch my child become the handle of others. When I heard Su Moyun say so, Bei linger laughed wildly.


    "You have reduced me to such a point. Why do you want me to leave you a creature, but when you sent people to chase me at the beginning, you didn''t think to leave me a way to live. If I really let go of their hands, maybe I''ll spill blood here next!"


    After hearing what beiling''er said, Tuo Bajing and Su Moyun looked at each other and hesitated. In fact, this is an excellent opportunity. If they can seize beiling''er, they can also take this opportunity to threaten Beiyue country.


    However, now his mother and two children have all been arrested, so how to do it really makes them both hesitate.


    Su Moyun took the lead in saying, "do you think it''s important for me, or for the Empress Dowager and two who are so old now, and maybe there will be more children in the future?"


    Su Moyun''s words are very reasonable. In fact, beiling''er hesitated when doing these things. Even though he thought very well, if tuobajing really didn''t care about the old woman''s life and the two children, he could only die here.


    If she could catch Su Moyun, there would be a different situation. What kind of feelings tuobajing has for Su Moyun is almost in everyone''s eyes. Naturally, no one would doubt the feelings between Su Moyun and tuobajing.


    "What do you think of this deal by trading my life for their life?" seeing that beiling''er still looked a little melancholy, Su Moyun bit his teeth and took two steps forward.

 Chapter 521

    The soldiers who surrounded them in front of them immediately dispersed at this moment.


    If tuobajing is handed over to beiling''er, it means that the whole country has forgotten, but she is different. She is just a weak female. Even if there is an accident, it is simply a drop in the history.


    But other people are different. These two are the babies they have worked hard to raise, and the Empress Dowager is tuobajing''s mother. Naturally, there can be no mistake.


    "With my life, I will be able to ensure your whole body to retreat, and also bring the most fatal blow to him!"


    Su Moyun''s words were reasonable. At the same time, his body also walked forward step by step without stopping at all. The soldiers who originally wanted to stop Su Moyun could only sigh helplessly and watch Su Moyun step by step out of the siege of his ancestors.


    After hearing Su Moyun''s words, Bei linger slightly raised her eyebrows and sneered: "why don''t you tell the princess how to make the princess believe you again?"


    In any case, Su Moyun is just a mole ant, and only he is the only person in power of this land. Bei linger always feels that he is high and inviolable, so naturally he is also holding a high shelf.


    What''s more, in front of Su Moyun, who is so annoying to himself, he should protect his image well anyway.


    After hearing what beiling''er said, Su Moyun sneered: "all you want is my life. What can I do for you?"


    Now it''s getting late. The whole city has become a purgatory because of killing and blood. The blood on the ground flows and gathers together. Because of the cracks underground, all the blood gathers in one place.


    All the officers and men are slightly tired, not because they think it''s bad to stay here now, but because there are many soldiers who have not participated in the war. Now they encounter this situation again, which is naturally much more difficult than before.


    What''s more, beiling''er brought most of the best soldiers and strong generals this time. He was originally a big general with a slight reputation on the battlefield. This visit to Ci was also another trick of Beiyue state.


    Su Moyun walked in front of beiling''er unprepared. Because the two children and the Empress Dowager were still in beiling''er''s hands, now he was like a fish on the chopping board.


    "Eat this first!" seeing Su Moyun''s sincerity, he came to him alone. Bei linger hesitated a little and handed out a pill in his hand: "I have the antidote of this thing alone, so if you really eat it, you can at least get my trust!"


    With beiling''er''s words falling, Su Moyun ate these things directly: "I just hope you can let my child and the Empress Dowager go!"


    Tuo Bajing stood in the distance and couldn''t help but feel heartache. This is the country he wanted to protect, but now he can''t even protect the women he loves. How can he be a real man?


    Nowadays, the women they love can only be poisoned by others under their own eyes, and the respected mother doesn''t like Su Moyun. Even their children can only be held by a delicate person like Su Moyun.


    Beiling''er was very sincere about this. He waved at will and said, "let go of these three people and send the children to him at the same time!"


    "Now that you have achieved this level, I''m sorry to embarrass you any more, but whether the poison can be solved depends on whether you can live!"


    Beiling''er took a faint look at Su Moyun''s lips with a little smile. In fact, he was surprised that Su Moyun could do this, but it didn''t cancel the blood feud between them.


    Beiling''er slowly retreated with his men and horses, and still caught Su Moyun''s two children in his hands: "if the old lady has been carrying it all the time, it''s also a trouble, so the two children will take me first. When to release it depends on my mood!"


    Beisheng looked at this scene in the crowd. His eyes were filled with a little helplessness and hated iron but not steel. He didn''t expect that his sister was so useless now. At this time, he didn''t forget to hurt others!


    Beisheng, who came here from a long way, didn''t expect to see such a scene. Beiling''er thought and felt that he could never leave here so easily: "give me the sword in your hand!"


    After a little hesitation, the soldiers who had been following beiling''er handed over their swords very respectfully and quickly, and even there was no hesitation around.


    Su Moyun looked at what beiling''er had done. There were no waves and waves on his face. The biggest thing in the world was that his heart was dead. What''s more, he already knew that he was a dead person. What can he do even if he was tortured a little before he died?


    "Bitch! I thought for a moment and thought you''d better die!" Bei ling''er roared out this sentence very loudly, and the sword in his hand stabbed Su Moyun impolitely.


    Su Moyun couldn''t dodge, but at this time, a figure suddenly rushed over and stopped the sword.


    Without hesitation, the sword passed through the body of the suddenly appeared figure in front of Su Moyun. The blood rolled and flowed. Everyone was particularly shocked. Even Su Moyun was a little moved.


    Beiling''er also took a closer look and found that this person was his royal brother!


    "Why are you so stupid? You stopped this fatal blow for this bitch. Now that you are dead, I won''t have the slightest fluctuation!"


    The people in tuobajing''s side have almost caught up. They don''t have time to stab the second sword at all, so they can only take a fierce look at Su Moyun. Bei linger waved his hand and said, "withdraw!"


    As for the two children you have been holding in your hands, beiling''er''s eyes turned. Although he said he would return the two children to tuobajing and Su Moyun, he didn''t say how to return them. Unexpectedly, they had made so many mistakes at the beginning, so their children should always make some compensation for their mistakes.

 Chapter 522

    With this idea, beiling''er found out the drugs in his hand, reluctantly found a few pills and fed them to the two children: "eat it. Once you eat it, you can live the happy life you want from now on!"


    The child was casually left aside, and beiling''er ran out with people in a panic. Now all people focus on Su Moyun on you, but no one will pay attention to beiling''er who left in a hurry.


    The two children were also in pain and kept crying. Su Moyun was very distressed when he listened to the voice, but he was already out of energy and fainted in the dark.


    Beisheng''s death didn''t make much waves in the Imperial Palace today. There are corpses everywhere in the imperial city today. No one will pay attention to anyone''s life and death at all, because almost everyone has died today, so everyone has no time to pay attention to others.


    Su Moyun woke up and saw those things he was very familiar with in his room. His eyes became refined immediately. His children didn''t know where they had gone or what beilinger had done to their children.


    "Where are my children?" Su Moyun no longer has the empress style of the mother instrument world. He is also very nervous in his eyes for fear of any accident to his children. After all, others may consider it, but his children are the most important.


    The palace maids on one side saw Su Moyun''s appearance and felt a little pain in their hearts. After all, they were all figures trained by the empress. Now they saw the empress and appeared in front of the people with this kind of gaffe.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The two little princes have been well arranged by us. Now they have returned to their room to rest. Maybe they can wake up in a period of time!" the maid immediately knelt on the ground, looked at Su Moyun and said nervously.


    After all, tuobajing is busy around here now, so even if he has so much courage, he doesn''t dare to say anything directly to Su Moyun. Su Moyun seems to settle down and sit there after hearing this.


    The corners of my lips also slightly lifted up, and then immediately opened my quilt and said, "I''m going to see my two children. I don''t know if they miss their mother now. It''s their mother''s bad, which makes them fall into such a dangerous situation. If I remember to take them with me this time, maybe it won''t be like this now!"


    If you could be more careful when you go out, maybe you could be more careful when you go to tuobajing and take the two children with you, it might not be the situation now.


    Beiling''er hurried out of this place and let many people open the way for themselves with blood. After all, he returned to the place he wanted to go. He hurried back to Beiyue country, which is a boundless scenery.


    Alone, she created a turmoil in tuobajing''s country. This honor is not what ordinary people can enjoy, so she got a lot of glory.


    After returning to Beiyue country, beiling''er was also thinking about how to retaliate all day. After all, he fled back in embarrassment. If his plan was not detailed enough, he might not encounter such a thing at all now.


    After hearing Su Moyun''s words, the two palace maids looked at each other, and there was a bit of helplessness between their words: "your body and bones were so weak yesterday, how can you go to see the two little princes? So you''d better deal with your body first!"


    Now the two princes are all poisoned and dumb. They can''t say anything at all. The voices Su Moyun just heard are just what he imagined.


    So now if the queen sees the two little princes, I really don''t know what kind of disaster it is. When she thinks about it, the two little maids tremble. Tuobajing knows it, because there will be something wrong with their lives.


    And Su Moyun didn''t listen to their advice at all. They directly pushed away the obstruction of the two palace maids. They arrived at the room where the children lived alone. Now the two children sleep very peacefully, breathing evenly, as if they were really asleep.


    Because the clothes were thin, the cold wind blew. Su Moyun also felt that he could look at the two children lying in bed sleeping very peacefully. Finally, the little emotion in Su Moyun''s heart was relieved and relieved.


    No matter what the situation is today, at least his two children don''t have any difference, which is about the only good news left in all the bad news with Su Moyun.


    But after sitting here for a while, Su Moyun suddenly found that the two children seemed a little different than in the past. On weekdays, the two children would cry for a share, but today there was nothing except even breathing.


    After a little hesitation, Su Moyun patted his child''s voice, also with the tenderness of being a mother: "the baby wakes up to see if the mother is good?"


    The child reluctantly opened his eyes, but he could clearly see that there was no emotion in his eyes. Su Moyun''s expression immediately became very collapsed. This is his hard-earned son. How could he become like this now!


    "My child!" Su Moyun shouted loudly holding the child. Many workers around heard Su Moyun''s voice and rushed over immediately. They knew that if the queen saw the two little princes today, her mood would be unstable, but they didn''t expect that the two little princes would have such a great impact on the queen.


    Tuobajing managed to solve the problems in the imperial court. When he came here slowly, he suddenly heard Su Moyun''s scream. The world rushed over at once. Looking at Su Moyun holding two children, he also knew something in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, I''ll let that bitch be responsible for what he did. As for our children, it doesn''t mean there''s no way to save people. Don''t forget that you can save me!" tuobajing reached out and held Su Moyun''s hand. There was some persuasion between his words, but Su Moyun looked crazy.

 Chapter 523

    After all, this is his own child. He just woke up and saw his child become like this. As a mother, Su Moyun must feel very sad. Looking at the child''s appearance, Su Moyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will have a way to save the two children. Yes, I will have a way..."


    Su Moyun kept mumbling to himself and said these words, with sporadic helplessness in his eyes.


    It would be nice if the two children could be saved so easily. It took someone else''s heart to save tuobajing. Now where can I help find the heart?


    The Empress Dowager immediately knew Su Moyun''s mind after this incident. Su Moyun may not do anything very well, but she is sincere about her heart. At least she doesn''t look good to herself like some people, but she has been calculating how to kill herself.


    "Silly girl, don''t think so much about this matter. The Empress Dowager will never let anything happen to you again. This time is indeed the Empress Dowager''s negligence..." the Empress Dowager also blamed herself very much for this matter.


    If I had been able to be a little more vigilant or prepared more, maybe I wouldn''t have let Bei linger take advantage of the opportunity. If I could resolve all my worries and resentments with Su Moyun earlier, maybe this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened.


    In the final analysis, in fact, she was not good enough. The Empress Dowager also blamed herself this time. Su Moyun soon fainted directly because she hurt her bones this time. The child was firmly held in her hand by Su Moyun, and her body made a meat pad for the child below.


    Seeing this, tuobajing immediately picked up Princess Su Moyun with an arrow step and separated Su Moyun and the child with a little confusion in his eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Moyun before he became like this. If he could calm down a little more and accompany Su Moyun more, maybe Su Moyun wouldn''t be like this anymore.


    Tuo Bajing still blamed himself for this matter. If he could think more about things here at that time, he might not let those people take advantage of it and even hurt the people he loved.


    Now everyone blames himself for this, which gives Bei linger some breathing opportunities. The Empress Dowager has been trying her best to take care of Su Moyun and hurt Su Moyun. Although Su Moyun lies in bed all day, she is also thinking about how to save her son.


    "It''s really bad for the queen mother this time. If you''re sad, let it out directly to the queen mother. The queen mother knows that you''re suffering!" looking at Su Moyun lying in bed again, it''s hard to say in the Queen Mother''s heart. If he could be a little wary of Beiling at that time, maybe the current situation wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Su Moyun shook his head and didn''t speak. He just lay there alone. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the veil around it. He didn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager. Now this kind of thing is not what he can decide. What''s more, he can''t let go of it anyway.


    "Empress mother, you don''t need to say more, but there are a lot of things in my heart this time. I can''t let go at all. Maybe I''ll want to open it one day!" after taking a look at the way the Empress Dowager takes care of herself very hard in front of her all day, Su Moyun was advised by some patients in her heart, After all, the Empress Dowager has done so many things for herself, so she should be satisfied.


    Even though I can''t understand what the Empress Dowager has done for such a long time, after all, what she has done before is not good enough, so that those who have a heart can take advantage of it.


    Things in the imperial court have been stormy during this period, but because of what Su Moyun has done, there are no imperial concubines in this period, because they think there will never be a concubine or save the child in danger like Su Moyun.


    The Empress Dowager stayed with Su Moyun all day. She had said before sitting with Su Moyun that she would not forgive herself. However, the Empress Dowager felt very guilty about Su Moyun, so don''t think about staying with Su Moyun all the time. She didn''t ask for anything else, just a little compensation.


    Although Su Moyun also knew what they thought, he just kept lying in bed and didn''t communicate much with outsiders. He was considering how to save his children.


    If Jiangnan Wuwu is serious, Su Moyun will find Jiangnan Wuwu very quickly. When the name of the figure is translated into his mind, Su Moyun immediately looks like he sees hope and directly lifts the quilt.


    Looking at Su Moyun running out barefoot, the Empress Dowager was also very helpless. Immediately, a large group of palace people chased after su Moyun and finally ran to the place where Jiangnan Wu and Lin Yuean now live.


    "Now your body doesn''t matter, does it? How can you run out like this! Don''t your feet hurt!" looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, Lin Yuean was also very angry, patted Su Moyun''s head and said.


    Although Su Moyun is now the powerful empress, it seems to them that Su Moyun is just a playmate before them. He is not too dangerous at all.


    Su Moyun immediately ran to Jiangnan Wu, held Jiangnan Wu''s clothes and said, "I hope you can save my two children. They don''t necessarily have this situation. I can''t think of anyone else who can help except you!"


    The situation of these two children is extremely severe, and they are not only blind and dumb, but also have a little toxin residue in their bodies, because the children''s antibodies are the weakest. Although Su Moyun doesn''t know much about these things, he has been influenced by them since childhood and has heard a lot of them.


    That''s why I hope to protect the two children well. Seeing Su Moyun''s anxious appearance, Jiangnan Wu frowned slightly: "although I really want to help you, I have a heart but can''t do it. I''ve seen the toxins on the two little princes before. I can''t help at this level!"

 Chapter 524

    I have studied the so-called toxins at the beginning. They are really powerful. They are not what Jiangnan can deal with at all.


    Rao has been staying in the house for a long time. He also wants to think about how to deal with these things. He is also looking for prescriptions. Therefore, he has delayed a lot of things during this time.


    But it was so, but I still didn''t find a way to really solve the toxins in the two little princes.


    After hearing Jiangnan Wu say these words, Su Moyun immediately turned pale. Now Jiangnan Wu is the best doctor Su Moyun knows. If he really has no way, I''m afraid no one in the world can save his two children.


    "You don''t have to. There are days outside the world and people outside the people. I''m not the most powerful one among all people. Maybe if you have a great chance in the future, you will be able to meet someone more powerful than me!"


    Seeing Su Moyun''s pale face, Jiangnan couldn''t help but persuade him. Even though he didn''t have much feelings for Su Moyun, after all, Lin Yuean is the person he really likes and should give some face to his friends.


    What''s more, I''m really not the person with the best medical skills. There are countless people with high medical skills in the world. Therefore, if Su Moyun is lucky, I will be able to meet people with high medical skills.


    After hearing these words from Jiangnan Wuhua, Su Moyun calmed down a little, and there was a little more ruddy on his face. He nodded faintly, and then turned around and left here. Even if he walked barefoot, he directly bumped into tuobajing after going out. Seeing Su Moyun''s meditative appearance, tuobajing was very helpless.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry so much about these two children. After all, we should think about what will happen in the future. Moreover, a lot of things have happened in China during this period, and I need to deal with them around. I don''t have time to accompany you..."


    Tuobajing directly picked up Princess Su Moyun, took her cloak and wrapped Su Moyun tightly. Even her bare feet were not exposed outside. A pair of eyes looked at Su Moyun with a little tenderness and said.


    Su Moyun nodded and didn''t say much. He lay in tuobajing''s arms and didn''t say much. His eyes looked really dead, but he could see the vitality in them.


    Just because so many things happened suddenly during this period, you feel that your state is not very good. However, as long as you give Su Moyun another chance, Su Moyun believes that he can adjust all his States, not to mention what he does can''t give up halfway.


    The child is still waiting to be saved. Su Moyun thought so. After returning to the room, she ate a lot of things. The Empress Dowager was somewhat surprised to see Su Moyun eating so many things.


    During this time, Su Moyun has always been addicted to his thoughts. When eating all day, someone needs to feed it directly. The Empress Dowager has done this many times.


    But I didn''t expect Su Moyun to eat these things so consciously this time. His eyes were a little dead, but his eating action was unambiguous.


    "Would you like to have a look at your queen? What''s going on now?"


    After a little hesitation, the Empress Dowager still planned to go to tuobajing to solve the matter. After all, there was no big problem with him, but she didn''t know why Su Moyun was abnormal this time.


    Seeing Su Moyun eating, tuobajing said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. She just hasn''t adjusted herself during this period. Now she is self enlightening and self-adjusting. I think it will be fine soon. I believe you can look at us!"


    As Tuo Bajing said, Su Moyun seems to have some vitality these days. Usually, he doesn''t just lie in bed, and even has some amateur activities. For example, he occasionally goes out for a walk. Even if he doesn''t go far, it''s a great progress compared with before.


    The Empress Dowager has always been with Su Moyun, watching everything Su Moyun has done and every progress.


    Finally, I watched Su Moyun recover, dressed in a queen''s dress and looking particularly charming. After this period, Su Moyun''s mind has been addicted to his thoughts, but this does not affect everything Su Moyun does.


    Even because of his lethargy during this period, Su Moyun took in a lot of nutrition and became much better than in the past.


    "My daughter-in-law has worried my mother during this time. It''s really my daughter-in-law''s fault!"


    The first thing for Su Moyun to wake up is to go directly to the Empress Dowager and invite him. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s appearance now, Su Moyun suddenly felt that what he had done was not unworthy.


    Suddenly, his child has become like this, but as Jiangnan Wu said before, he will have a chance to save his child sooner or later. What''s more, since Jiangnan Wu has said that there are people with better medical skills than him, it shows that Jiangnan Wu will also know some clues.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, the Empress Dowager suddenly felt that her hard care during this period had not been recovered. Looking at Su Moyun, she patted Su Moyun on the shoulder with great satisfaction and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, silly child. As long as you wake up, what happened before is the mother''s fault. Here, the mother first apologizes to you. In the future, we two should always be together and support each other!"


    Su Moyun nodded, and then began to deal with internal affairs. During this time, the court also delayed a lot of things because of Su Moyun''s affairs. Naturally, the Empress Dowager helped to solve them, but after all, now the Empress Dowager is old, not to mention distracting from taking care of Su Moyun. If the Lord didn''t have much time to deal with the affairs in the palace.


    However, this time Su Moyun even looked very sober, but it made people vaguely feel like there was something different. Su Moyun handled everything in the court very quickly, even better than the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at Su Moyun working hard without sleep, the mammy next to the Empress Dowager brought up the fruit just prepared in her hand.

 Chapter 525

    The Empress Dowager said painfully, "eat a little. If you are really tired, then you still need to consider the children''s affairs in the future..."


    Before the Empress Dowager finished her words, Su Moyun put down the one in his hand. Su Moyun smiled and said, "my daughter-in-law is not sensible at this time. Thank my mother for worrying, but my mother is old now. It''s time to go back and give a good old-age pension."


    The Empress Dowager has been calculating and grinding all kinds of things when she was young. For example, she has grown up this year. She can''t let the Empress Dowager worry about what she has done with herself.


    "During this time, Jiangnan Wu and Lin Yuean have paid a great price for this matter, so their daughter-in-law hopes to hold a wedding for them in the court!" Su Moyun seemed to think of something and said with a bit of inquiry between his words.


    This time, in fact, it was mainly because Jiangnan Wu and Lin Yuean had done so well before, and according to their great help, Su Moyun planned to abuse power for personal gain and help them hold the biggest wedding in the imperial palace.


    At least let everyone know Lin Yuean''s position in the Imperial Palace, and let Jiangnan have no sense of crisis. After all, it''s very hard for a woman to fall in love alone. Su Moyun also experienced these things in those years.


    "Your friend looks very good. If you want them to stay here and get married, it''s OK. All these things are arranged by you. Even now I''ve always been in charge of the family in the Imperial Palace, so you don''t have to discuss with me what you want to do!" the Empress Dowager smiled at Su Moyun and said with a little spoil, Let Su Moyun feel a little uncomfortable.


    After going through this, he would think a lot more, but he still thought that he had been trying with his fist before, which made Su Moyun and tuobajing more separated. If he took the initiative to let go this time, he would never let them argue again.


    What''s more, now that I''m old, I should stay here to cultivate myself, just as Su Moyun said.


    After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Su Moyun reluctantly nodded, and then the whole palace was busy.


    "If we get married in the Imperial Palace, will it have any impact on the relationship between you and the old woman?" Lin Yuan rushed over in a hurry. Now all the people in the Imperial Palace are working hard for their marriage. They really spare some time to rest.


    However, it is also because of this, so there is a bit of helplessness. This time, if all the things are handled by their own people, Su Moyun must be wronged. After all, how can he not discuss such a big thing as marriage in the imperial palace with the Empress Dowager and others?


    Su Moyun smiled helplessly: "you can rest assured. I have discussed this matter with the Empress Dowager before. The Empress Dowager also agreed to this matter, and we are happy to see the excitement in the court again!"


    Su Moyun actually has his own thoughts about getting married in the Palace this time. After all, so many things have happened in the Palace during this period, most of them are bad things. They should always come out and let them have a good time. However, getting married in the palace is a great honor for those people. Think twice. Su Moyun thinks that only Lin Yuean is the only one, Just enough.


    Jiangnan Wu soon learned that there was no wave in his eyes. For him, it was OK to get married wherever he was, as long as the object of marriage was the woman he loved.


    The prelude to the two people''s wedding was quickly and slowly pulled up. With the efforts of the people in the whole palace, all things in the palace were handled properly, because it was very satisfactory. Looking at the finished product he made this time, he smiled and said, "I specially arranged this thing for you, but don''t let me down!"


    After worshipping heaven and earth, they worshipped the high hall. After worshipping all the things, the two people took each other''s hands and walked to their room step by step.


    Looking at the couple with a happy look of love, Su Moyun felt extremely satisfied in his heart. He smiled at the corners of his lips. He just thought of his two previous children and was slightly lost. At this time, he suddenly felt that his hands were covered with his own hands.


    "No matter what the road ahead is, I will always be with you!" it seems that knowing what Su Moyun is thinking now, tuobajing reaches out and holds Su Moyun''s hand. With a smile on his lips, he finally kisses Su Moyun''s palm: "everything I have in the future will be related to you!"


    After hearing tuobajing''s words, Su Moyun nodded slightly: "I will find a way to save our two children!"


    Even though the couple''s marriage seemed happy after the misunderstanding was lifted, many things happened during this period, and Beiyue directly launched a war.


    Coupled with the different environments of the two places, drought and flood disasters have always affected their lives, and a lot of things have happened during this period. Many crops have been submerged and have no harvest.


    War needs people and food, but now they have neither people nor conscience. Tuobajing has been worried about how to do this war. Su Moyun naturally hopes to help tuobajing.


    "Otherwise, I''ll investigate the situation this time, and you''ll concentrate on the war!" looking at tuobajing''s frown this time, Su Moyun naturally couldn''t bear to take the initiative to propose.


    Although he said he couldn''t help tuobajing fight inside, he still knew a lot about agriculture. Although he had never worked in the field, he didn''t know a lot of theoretical knowledge.


    After hearing Su Moyun''s words, tuobajing hesitated a little. Looking at Su Moyun''s really weak appearance, he sighed helplessly and said, "you''d better stay in the palace and rest. As for those problems, I''ll naturally send others to deal with them. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 526

    Su Moyun hurt himself some time ago because of his children''s problems, not to mention so many things. Now naturally, he hopes to let Su Moyun take good care of himself, not to mobilize the public for the sake of this country.


    If Su Moyun could take good care of himself, it would be the greatest gift of heaven for tuobajing. When he heard tuobajing say so, Su Moyun said with a little dissatisfaction: "you can rest assured. I have no problem at all, but maybe we can''t meet again during this time!"


    The floods and waterlogging disasters are very far away, and they are not near the capital at all. Moreover, in addition to the floods and waterlogging disasters, there are severe droughts, which must be due to the problems of the people and the climate.


    "In any case, your own body is important!" looking at Su Moyun''s resolute appearance this time, tuobajing hesitated a little and told him.


    That night, Su Moyun had a beautiful dream.


    Su Moyun and tuobajing immediately left the capital after discussing the relevant matters. In fact, there were some around the capital, but the situation was not too serious. Su Moyun felt there was no need to let himself go.


    Moreover, because the situation is not too serious, the people are working hard and will be able to find a way to solve this matter, so they don''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    What he should really solve should be those real drought and flood disasters. The people will be miserable when the flood washes through the whole place. Su Moyun feels a little unbearable at the thought of that picture.


    Now that he is really sitting in this place, Su Moyun will know the helplessness of those in power, so he naturally loves the people more. They have worked hard to do so many things, and now he naturally hopes to protect them as much as possible.


    "You first investigate the surrounding situation!"


    Su Moyun quickly rushed to the place. Seeing that the people were somewhat flustered and welcomed themselves, Su Moyun was somewhat helpless. He didn''t come here today to enjoy or behave.


    After hearing these words said by Su Moyun, the people were somewhat stunned. Although politics was somewhat prosperous these days, many things could not be taken care of at all because tuobajing had just ascended the throne.


    So there are a lot of corrupt officials. In fact, tuobajing and Su Moyun are trying their best to solve this matter, but all things are not as beautiful as they think, so they still have to deal with more things.


    The local parents came here wearing very simple official clothes. After giving Su Moyun a gift, they began to do their own things again, but they were a little impatient with the sudden visit of the queen.


    Even if she is the queen, what Su Moyun has done is a little too bad. After all, the situation is so critical now. Although she knows that Su Moyun was willing to give his life for his children before, who in the world can really give his life for each other?


    So Su Moyun came here. In their eyes, it was just adding chaos, but Su Moyun soon wanted to integrate into these people with his own practical actions.


    I personally went to the field to explore the situation, followed some local parents, and then put forward my own opinions.


    After tuobajing came to the disaster area, he acted separately from Su Moyun, but there was no news these two days. Su Moyun was inevitably worried.


    Ouyang family branch has been eyeing the world of Tuoba family. This time, I don''t know where I learned the news of Tuoba Jing''s disappearance. I immediately sent Ouyang Wen, the second son of my family, to search and take this opportunity to get rid of Tuoba Jing.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s destiny. Unfortunately, they collided with Su Moyun''s men and horses.


    However, after some searching, even tuobajing''s shadow was not found.


    The party was ready to continue the search. Su Moyun immediately turned red eyes, trembled and pointed to the group of people and angrily scolded, "what else do you want to do now that you''ve searched this place? Is it possible that you''re willing to turn this place over?"


    Su Moyun is a woman after all. Those big men can''t help but feel pity for Su Moyun. Moreover, they haven''t found it after searching for so long.


    Could it be that the news was wrong?


    A big man turned sideways and asked Ouyang Wen, "young master, do you still need to keep looking?"


    Ouyang Wen certainly didn''t want to give up. He finally persuaded his father to come and catch Su Moyun. He would never go back until he found tuobajing!


    Moreover, if you can''t find tuobajing, he and his father have traveled so far, let him run in vain, and his father will certainly not let him go!


    Ouyang Wen and Su Moyun look at each other. Su Moyun knows that Ouyang Wen is a guy who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and will never stop until he reaches his goal, so she has to shift her goal to Ouyang Tiangong.


    She had no grudges with Ouyang Tiangong, and knew that he was not the ferocious man of Ouyang Wen. After telling Ouyang Tiangong wrongly, Ouyang Tiangong slapped Ouyang Wen directly and comforted Su Moyun in a soft voice.


    "Dad, you beat me for an outsider?" touching his face, Ouyang Wen looked at his father incredulously. He never thought that his father would beat him for Su Moyun.


    He was about to slap Su Moyun. Ouyang Tiangong directly blocked Su Moyun and kicked Ouyang Wen with dissatisfaction. The latter knelt down on one knee.


    Ouyang Tiangong was extremely sad and angry. He looked at his son''s doing such a treacherous thing in broad daylight and blushed: "treason! You slander the queen and dare to say that I wronged you. Go back to me and reflect on yourself. Don''t go out and humiliate me!"


    As soon as he heard this, Ouyang Wen, regardless of his painful and frightened knees, carefully propped up his body and angrily said, "Dad, don''t be deceived by this woman! The child has been cheated by this woman many times before. Which time has he never suffered a loss in her hands!"


    Su Moyun''s heart is like being gripped by a pair of big hands again. When she wants to continue to convince Ouyang Tiangong, she didn''t expect that Ouyang Tiangong chose to believe her unconditionally.


    "Pa --"


    Another slap in the face.

 Chapter 527

    Ouyang Wen was stunned. Ouyang Tiangong''s strength was too strong. The place where he was beaten was burning.


    The people present, including Su Moyun, were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lord Ouyang Tiangong Jiang, who has always been used to his childe, would really beat his son for an outsider.


    Whether it is to protect the woman or not, and whether Ouyang Wen really misunderstood the empress, what Lord Jiang did must be the rift that has broken the gap between him and his son, and the gap between father and son may be deeper and deeper in the short term.


    Although Ouyang Wen is the son of an aristocratic family, he is different from those dandies who only eat, drink and have fun. He has his own subjectivity and goals, which makes Su Moyun feel very difficult. Lord Jiang''s behavior may lead Ouyang Wen further astray.


    At the thought of this, Su Moyun suddenly swept away his uneasiness, and ouyangwen looked at the woman standing like a weak willow supporting her waist behind his father, and angrily scolded Hu Meizi.


    But with his own beauty, he cheated his father''s trust? In such a big central plains, such beautiful women are not caught by a large number. Ouyang Wen just doesn''t understand why his father would rather trust others than his own son.


    "Father, why! Why are you obsessed with a woman? Don''t you even distinguish between good and evil?"


    "I think you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. You slander and act recklessly. This is the good son I taught you?"


    The whole Jiang family didn''t know that Ouyang Wen was bent on meritorious service, and his character of being eager for quick success and instant benefit had not changed at all. Lord Jiang had said this before, and Ouyang Wen hated him severely. Ouyang''s heavenly father was busy, and he didn''t care about educating the dandy young master at ordinary times, so he had to let him fool around in the house.


    It''s just a shame to lose people in the mansion. It''s nothing to make those servants tight lipped. But who would have thought that this guy was really more difficult to manage as he grew up. He lost all his shame outside.


    Ouyang Tiangong has always connived at Ouyang Wen, but in this matter, he must not let his son fool around.


    On the other side, tuobajing found the wolf king along the signs along the way. It is said that the ancestors of Tuoba family once resolved the national disaster by relying on the power of the wolf king.


    Since then, the wolf has become a sacred thing in this country.


    Tuobajing believes that wolves can turn bad luck into good luck in this country.


    Tuobajing squatted down and touched the wolf king''s drooping earlobe: "thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, yun''er and I would be doomed."


    Then tuobajing sent the dry food to the wolf king. The dry food was a bag of air dried mutton.


    Tuobajing was reluctant to eat, but the wolf king helped him so much. Naturally, he also wanted to be polite.


    "It''s not much, but it''s enough for you to eat in winter for some time." tuobajing said softly and straightened up. "It seems that it''s getting late. I think I should say goodbye to you."


    The wolf king''s eyes darkened and sobbed.


    "Little thing, it doesn''t matter. Oh, I''ll come back to you if I have a chance." tuobajing said gently, "don''t worry about me. Yuner and I will find a way to solve it."


    The wolf king''s claws scratched tuobajing a few times in response.


    Tuobajing just turned around and just walked a few steps, he suddenly felt as if something was gently biting his robe.


    "Wolf king?"


    Tuobajing watched the wolf king take out something wrapped in a black cloth bag from a thatched pile with his curled claws. He thought it was the game the wolf king was going to give him. Unexpectedly, it was the giant snake gall he had been looking for.


    Giant snake gall has always been a valuable medicinal material, which is very rare. These days, he and Su Moyun have been looking for that kind of Python. Unfortunately, too many things have happened during this period, so they are delayed.


    After the funeral, Su Mo Yun left an excuse with any excuse. After all, the right place was everywhere to monitor her eyes, and Ouyang Wen would not give up.


    Ouyang Wen naturally noticed Su Moyun''s little move, but he didn''t dare to do it again because his father was present.


    However, if she catches the chance next time, he will never let Su Moyun go!


    If there is a next time, he must return the humiliation given to him by Su Moyun and take multiple revenge.


    He did what Ouyang Wen said.


    After some twists and turns, Su Moyun managed to get rid of those people. When he was ready to find tuobajing, he suddenly saw that little snake and wolf king were waiting for her in the distance as if they were spiritual.


    After a brief meeting, tuobajing and Su Moyun separated again. Su Moyun won the hearts of the people and established national prestige because of the victims. If he loves her, he will give her the best.


    They should stand together at that commanding height and look down on the world.


    Su Moyun''s actions soon won unanimous praise from these people, because he wanted the queen to come here, but he was just adding trouble. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun who came here today provided them with many very useful methods.


    "She is worthy of being the empress. What she thinks and does is something that officials can''t smile. If she can think of this method before the morning, it won''t make the people suffer so much more!" the man looked at Su Moyun in his official robe and said with a smile, with a bit of respect and helplessness that he didn''t think of this method before.


    In fact, he was a little surprised at that time, but because the time passed too long, this method was firmly abandoned by him. The necessary good method for flood control developed by Su Moyun was regarded as the first law by many people.


    Many people also began to protect themselves according to Su Moyun''s words. The surrounding disciples had a great improvement in the flood disaster for a while. That is, Su Moyun was a little helpless about the drought.


    After all, I can''t solve the drought directly.


    Sometimes, because Su Moyun has been busy all this time, he has never paid attention to his physical condition. He doesn''t know how weak his body is now, because he has been doing his own things conscientiously all this time, but he often has symptoms such as cough because of his body.


    In fact, these things are not what Su Moyun wants, but now this situation is not controlled by Su Moyun. He coughs all night and sometimes even spits blood directly.

 Chapter 528

    With a helpless sigh, Su Moyun finally thought of a good way to solve the problems here and returned to the capital.


    Just in time for the lantern season in the capital, they hid their identity.


    Looking at the sky, it was already an even day. Just out of the new moon, it was half covered by dark clouds. It seemed particularly dark around. Su Moyun tuobajing and tuobajing clenched their hands and looked at the people indifferently. They must have bypassed them.


    But how could the dart boss let them leave easily and think of his own things? If he let them take them away, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    Besides, the two people really don''t pay attention to him. "Stop. They want to run away with uncle''s things? It''s beautiful. When we''re not here? Let''s teach these two people a lesson and let them know what shouldn''t be provoked!"


    The dart boss was so angry that he waved his right hand and let the people behind him go up.


    Business people come out to cut off the goods bought by guests. Do these people still want to teach them a lesson? Su Moyun couldn''t help sneering. His eyes glanced at the sweat rushing up, and his hands flashed silver.


    The next moment, the silver needle in his hand flew out towards those people. Some people fell down, knelt on the ground and couldn''t move, and their lower limbs were paralyzed.


    "You, what have you done to us?" the man panicked and thought he would die soon.


    Su Moyun stood behind tuobajing and looked, "it''s just that he hit your Huantiao acupoint. It''s okay to take out the silver needle half an hour later. However, if you still want to provoke, I don''t guarantee where the silver needle will be next time!"


    Seeing that most of the people fell to the ground, they were afraid to move. The boss was angry at this, "bastard, waste, all waste, even a woman..."


    "It''s better not to say something." suddenly, a cold voice came from his ear, which made the boss stiff. At that time, there was only one word in his head. It was over.


    So quietly came to his side, no matter how stupid it is, it should understand that it provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he lost his voice and fell down. Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun and smiled, "let''s go!"


    "Is he all right?" Su Moyun looked worried. Although this man was hateful, he didn''t deserve to die.


    Tuo Bajing came forward and took Su Moyun. He was wronged. "Your husband is such a person. He just fainted and woke up for a few days at most."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun couldn''t help laughing. The man was getting darker and darker. He took tuobajing''s hand and left with him.


    The big men around were cold all over. They watched the couple leave slowly without being stopped. They looked harmless to humans and animals, but they were actually a flower on the other side, beautiful and poisonous.


    Su Moyun got rid of a small dispute and soon returned to the inn. Although it was late at night, the inn was still brightly lit, perhaps because of the river Lantern Festival.


    When they got to the guest room, tuobajing and Su Moyun were tired after running around all day. They called the waiter and asked them to send some hot water.


    Soon the waiter brought hot water and a lantern.


    "My guest, today is our Lantern Festival. This is the lantern given to you by the inn. You can put the lantern in our yard later."


    The waiter put down the hot water, took out a lantern from his arms and handed it out. Su Moyun took it, threw a ingot of silver and said with a smile, "thank you for your boss here. Here''s your tip."


    "Thank you, sir. If you have anything to do, just tell me." the waiter took the silver and smiled, flattered and then stepped back.


    Su Moyun, who got the lantern, looked at the exquisite workmanship of the lantern. She smiled and put it aside casually. She prepared the hot water and asked tuobajing to take a bath first, and then took a careful look at the lantern.


    Xu is red and festive, so the lanterns here seem to be red. They are red and dazzling in her hand. She opened the lanterns curiously and found that the oil lamps have been put inside.


    The oil lamp was placed in the middle, but it was strange that there were some black things at the bottom of the oil lamp, like dirt. She reached out and hooked it. When she took out her hand, there was a smell of gunpowder.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun''s heart sank. This gunpowder is not what ordinary people have. Why does the inn owner have gunpowder and mix it in the lantern?


    She twisted the powder on her hand. "Why?"


    "What''s the matter?" then tuobajing came out after bathing and saw Su Moyun distracted with a lantern.


    Suddenly the voice came and made Su Moyun come back. She turned sideways and looked at tuobajing. "I found gunpowder in this lantern."


    "Gunpowder?" tuobajing wiped his hair with a towel. He was surprised. He stepped forward and looked at it with a lantern. He found that there was gunpowder.


    At this time, he was also a little restless. Who wanted them? The gunpowder was not for fun. If he was not careful, he would die. "Who sent it?"


    "The waiter said it was sent by the inn owner, but the inn owner had no reason to harm us. Why did he send lanterns with gunpowder?" Su Moyun couldn''t help but express her doubts, which was also the place she couldn''t understand.


    Tuobajing took the lantern and looked carefully. "Let''s keep quiet about it. We can pretend to put the lantern and lead the snake out of the hole."


    Su Moyun thought slightly. He thought tuobajing was reasonable, so he nodded, "then you change your clothes first, and we''ll go out."


    "OK." tuobajing answered, put down the lantern, took his coat, put it on, and then went out with Su Moyun with the lantern.


    Out of the door, the two with lanterns shook downstairs as if nothing had happened and were ready to go out. In fact, their attention has been on the people around them. It is reasonable to say that if people want to hurt them, they will follow around them and watch them to see if they are caught.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as they left the inn, a dark shadow followed them silently. Maybe the man''s technology was not very good, and the shadows were exposed and found by Su Moyun.


    According to the figure, it should be a woman. Su Moyun and tuobajing looked at each other. They had guessed that they first went to the street to lead out the man.


    They occasionally stopped in the street and observed the people who followed them. Finally, the man accidentally showed his face. Although the man had a disguise, Su Moyun recognized her at a glance. "Beiling''er? It''s really her."


    Tuobajing also looked sideways and smiled with Su Moyun. Without changing the color, he bought a similar lantern at the lantern stand in front of him, "here you are!"

 Chapter 529

    The cool voice came to his ears. Su Moyun was stunned. Then he took a lantern in his hand and put it in his arms. "Thank you." he looked up and smiled brightly.


    The people in the dark looked at Su Moyun''s smiling face and bit their teeth secretly, completely ignoring the lantern in Su Moyun''s hand.


    Su Moyun didn''t see the people behind them. They came to the river. At this time, the river was full of people and lively.


    They took out the lantern and wanted to light it. At this time, Bei linger couldn''t help coming out with a lantern in his hand. The color was beautiful.


    "Eh? Emperor, are you going to put lanterns here too?" she lifted the lantern in her hand, as if she were showing off, and took a provocative look at Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun smiled and said generously, "yes, what a coincidence." then he took tuobajing''s hand to his hand, which made Beiling jealous and almost crushed the exquisite lantern in his hand.


    His wife''s rare childish behavior made tuobajing laugh, and then unexpectedly received a blow on her thigh.


    "Let you flirt." Su Moyun kept his mouth still and whispered in tuobajing''s ear.


    The little movement between the two people, beiling''er on the side naturally didn''t know. Now she is like a flower peacock, holding her head high, releasing the lantern in her hand, and then looking at Su Moyun, the playfulness in her eyes is obvious.


    Su Moyun smiled silently and then lit the lanterns in his hands and let them go out. The lanterns floated slowly in the sky, like a continuous sea of lights.


    Looking at the lantern in front of him gradually integrating into the sea of flowers, Su Moyun smiled and leaned quietly on tuobajing''s shoulder.


    "How could this be possible? Why didn''t it explode?" suddenly the North ling''er on one side opened his mouth incredulously, and then reacted and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    The two people on one side were attracted by her words. Su Moyun sneered. She walked forward slowly and said to the pale woman in front of her: "Bei linger, I advise you to be calm."


    "You!" beiling''er was warned by Su Moyun. She was a little unconvinced and wanted to refute, but unexpectedly, they ignored her and left directly. She looked at their backs and kicked her feet angrily.


    Su Moyun and others enjoyed the scenery of lanterns along the river, and then went back to the inn. They didn''t know how many lanterns had gunpowder. If there were gunpowder in each lantern, it would be a big deal.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help accelerating their pace. When they arrived at the inn, they thought of the previous instructions of the waiter and hurried to the backyard. Sure enough, they saw that many people had come out with lanterns and were ready to let them out.


    "Wait a minute, don''t put it first. There''s something wrong with the lantern." Su Moyun quickly stood up and stopped.


    Suddenly the crowd burst open and looked at them with burning eyes. "What''s the matter?" one person stood up and asked.


    "Don''t worry, please get out of the way. It may be dangerous." Su Moyun smiled at the man and raised the lamp in his hand. "This is the lantern sent by the inn."


    With that, Su Moyun lit the lantern. After a while, the lantern crackled. Su Moyun had released the lantern early. The lantern didn''t fly out, but it caught fire and exploded with a bang.


    The loud voice echoed in people''s ears. The crowd suddenly panicked. Many people threw away the lanterns in their hands.


    The noise happened in an instant. The ground was full of lanterns. Some people couldn''t stand it and scolded, "what''s the matter? This inn is not a black shop. You want to blow us up and steal our money!"


    "Yes, yes, I think this is the home inn. I''ll report to the official right away." the man said that he was about to leave, but unexpectedly met the inn owner who heard the noise.


    As soon as he heard that the guest wanted to report to the official, he panicked. "What''s the matter? Why is it going to report to the official all of a sudden?" the innkeeper stopped the guest who wanted to report to the official again and again.


    "There''s gunpowder hidden in the lantern you sent here. What''s the matter with us?" a woman seemed to be really frightened. Hearing the boss''s question, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Fire, gunpowder?" when the boss heard the word, his face was pale with fear and cold sweat, "isn''t this an ordinary lantern? How can there be gunpowder?"


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for this kind man, we wouldn''t know what it would be like." the big man stood up and pointed to Su Moyun.


    The boss looked at Su Moyun. They stood upright in the middle of the crowd. They stood out from the crowd. At a glance, he knew that these two people were not easy to provoke, but now something like this has happened, he can only go forward with a hard head.


    "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on?" the inn owner asked after wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    Tuobajing calmly told the whole story. "The lantern was sent by the boss, and my wife found gunpowder inside." then tuobajing stepped aside and revealed the exploded lantern.


    "Well, how is this possible?" the boss looked at the broken lantern and his face faded. He looked unbelievable and picked up the new lantern on the ground. Unexpectedly, he found fine powder in the lantern.


    People around him stared at him fiercely, and a cold sweat ran down his head.


    A guest couldn''t help spitting on the ground. "Bah, I think this is a black shop. I want to report to the official." then the man was about to leave.


    "My guest, my guest, it''s none of my business. I''m also entrusted. I''m a woman. The woman sent the lantern and said it''s free. I wanted to keep it and keep it. I sent the lantern and went out, but I didn''t expect it."


    Seeing that the man was about to go out, the inn owner couldn''t help sitting on the ground, staring blankly at the front,


    "Do you know the man''s name? If it''s none of your business, nothing big has happened here, and you can''t be blamed." Su Moyun asked.


    "Listen to the people around her say it seems like something clever!" the boss heard the speech and thought he had caught some life-saving straw.


    Beiling''er, it''s really her! Su Moyun''s eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at tuobajing and helped up the boss who was paralyzed on the ground. "What evidence does the boss have to prove his innocence?"


    "Yes, yes, the man left a note here, and the waiter in my shop can testify to me." the boss quickly took out the note in his arms.


    Su Moyun took it over and saw that it was indeed beiling''er''s word, but her pseudonym was written on it. Everyone gathered around and looked at it. It was clearly written that someone gave it to the boss.

 Chapter 530

    The boss quickly apologized to everyone, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, my guest. You were frightened. It''s my fault. Today''s drinks are free in our shop. I apologize."


    The boss''s attitude was very sincere. The misunderstanding was suddenly solved, and it was difficult for the people to say anything. At this time, it was late, the people played for a long time, and the lanterns were not released. For a time, the people dispersed.


    Su Moyun and his wife also felt a little tired. There were too many things happening today and they were ready to leave, but they didn''t expect to be held by the boss. They apologized to them again and again. "My guest, I''m really sorry today. Thank you very much. If it weren''t for my guest, I''d be unable to keep the inn. My guest''s drinks would be free. I won''t take any money as long as I want to stay."


    "The boss is serious. Those who don''t know are innocent. The boss is also kind. Needless to say, I''m sorry, and I just did what I should do."


    Su Moyun smiled. The boss''s attitude was very sincere. There was really no need to argue with the boss about this matter. After that, Su Moyun and tuobajing went into the house to have a rest.


    It''s also because of Su Moyun''s negligence, so people in the quilt have been talking about tuobajing. Su Moyun''s two children are not only dumb, but also blind. After that, they can''t deal with the government.


    "I don''t know what the empress plans to do!" the little Eunuch in a single thin scene heaved a heavy breath and said, "during this time, the imperial court talked a lot. Most of them hope that your majesty can choose a concubine. After all, if you sit in this position, you can''t be deaf and blind. If you take it out, it will hurt the foundation of the country!"


    The woman in the peach palace dress on the side also sighed helplessly: "our queen is really a poor person. She has done so many things for our country, but I didn''t expect them to do such a thing in the end!"


    During this time, most of what the empress did was seen by everyone, and she was very grateful for what Su Moyun did, but she never thought that these officials of chaotang Dynasty were so shameless. Taking advantage of Su Moyun''s presence, she even wanted Tuoba Jingli to choose a new imperial concubine.


    The palace maid in apricot yellow said proudly that she was somewhat beautiful: "If your majesty really agrees to choose a princess, he can''t be better! With my face, you can go in. The two children born to the queen are now useless. Even if you really want them to be princes in the future, you can''t think of the throne!"


    So now we really don''t just want to stuff women into the harem. Now if anyone can give birth to a son, it must be the future emperor. With tuobajing''s love for Su Moyun, there will only be another son!


    Tuobajing happened to be walking here. Hearing these words, he looked at the palace maid in apricot yellow robe and sneered: "I don''t know when there was such a beautiful maid in my court. The man took her out for disposal. Don''t pollute the Queen''s eyes!"


    Hearing tuobajing''s words with obvious killing intention, the little palace maid immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed two heads: "please forgive me, your majesty. What I just said is just a slander on impulse. Please spare my life!"


    Ketuo Bajing couldn''t help saying, but gave them a cold look: "today your two lives are barely saved. If I hear people talking about this in the palace in the future, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Everyone in the court was talking about this matter during this time. Although tuobajing was very dissatisfied with what they discussed, he had to admit that what they said now was indeed what he was most concerned about now.


    And Su Moyun was no longer able to bear children long ago. It was very lucky to have these two children.


    "Please think twice and serve the country and the people as soon as possible. Even if the queen is your favorite, you must not forget why you want to sit on the throne of emperor!" for example, tuobajing sent the folding of the draft one by one. Naturally, tuobajing also found it, but she was unwilling to deal with it more.


    Those courtiers saw that tuobajing always pretended to be deaf and dumb and did not want to deal with the matter, so they thought and knelt directly on the court Hall: "please choose a concubine as soon as possible for the sake of the country!"


    After you come up with an imperial concubine to be bought by you, the glory, wealth and honor of those people don''t need to be considered in their whole life. What''s more, the imperial concubine is probably a very lucky person.


    "In the future, the monarch of our country can''t be a mute and blind, so please think twice and don''t ruin the reputation of the queen!" another minister said, with a trace of helplessness between his words.


    The emperor''s majesty has been doting on Su Moyun all day. They can understand that, but now it''s the Kingdom itself, and fertility events can''t be dealt with carelessly. Therefore, even if it''s a forced way, his majesty will choose a new imperial concubine this time.


    After su Moyun came back, he received the gift. He sneered in his heart and looked very indifferent. When tuobajing was solving the things of the Chao Tang Dynasty, many courtiers immediately came here with their daughters and family members. Every young lady was also carefully selected. Is it beautiful to wear heavy makeup and light makeup now!


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager also met these things after these words, but with her own strength, she can''t help them at all. After all, this matter is not just about tuobajing and Su Moyun. If they want to abolish the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager may be able to dissuade them.


    But now Su Moyun''s two children born because he was unable to bear children have become deaf and blind, so even if they really want to, they can no longer help solve the matter.


    Su Moyun looked very indifferent, and now he took the initiative to persuade tuobajing: "even if you are serious about the draft, I won''t be jealous because of it. I have a lot of helplessness when I was born in the imperial family. Now I really only think about these helplessness!"


    It''s also ridiculous. At the beginning, he thought he could solve all things, but now Su Moyun finds that he can''t change anything, and even needs to add fuel to the fire. I wish this matter continue to develop.


    Tuobajing couldn''t stand the pressure outside. When he heard Su Moyun say so, he naturally understood that Su Moyun was thinking of him.

 Chapter 531

    So he took the initiative to hold Su Moyun''s ear and whispered, "no matter how many harem beauties there are, you are the only one in my heart. In addition, I can''t tolerate anything else now!"


    No matter how many harem beauties there are, Tuo Bajing naturally understands that she thinks she has taken the initiative to Su Moyun. She just nods slightly and laughs. No matter how much Tuo Bajing resists now, she still has to accept it in the end.


    Otherwise, more ugly words will be said one by one in the chaotang hall. Su Moyun really doesn''t want to see tuobajing criticized by so many people. Even if he will suffer some grievances, it''s nothing compared with what tuobajing has endured for himself during this period.


    Su Moyun breathed a sigh of relief. Tuobajing also chose several beauties according to the wishes of these ministers. Even if she had chosen, she was still not favored all day. She put them in the harem and was just a decoration and plaything.


    Naturally, those women also knew what they would suffer in the imperial palace. Some of them were very good-natured and indifferent, but some of them were not as good as those people. They found someone to find a way to get close to tuobajing and flirt in front of tuobajing all day.


    He even didn''t hesitate to go directly to anger Su Moyun, hoping to attract tuobajing''s attention.


    Su Moyun looked at the women who were directly looking for him and said with a sneer, "I hope you can remember your identity. Even now you have become one of the many women in the palace, but this palace is the queen. Even without your Majesty''s endless love, as long as you have power, who can move this palace?"


    After hearing Su Moyun''s words, the concubines were very arrogant by virtue of their father''s power. They looked at Su Moyun fiercely and said impolitely: "you are just a queen without identity. Even if there is some authority, what can you do if your majesty goes one day..."


    After hearing this sentence, Su Moyun sneered: "give the palace a hand first, and then send her back to her powerful father! The palace is also very curious about which adult can teach such a brainless daughter!"


    That matter was soon solved by you this time. As for the girl sent back, she naturally got a lot of punishment. Su Moyun looked at these people coldly.


    "If you were smarter in the future, although there is a place for you in the harem, you don''t know how to live or die. If money comes to provoke this palace, this palace is not a kind person, so you should know what your end will be. Today is just a lesson!"


    After saying these words, Su Moyun directly turned and left the huge back palace. Dozens of concubines stood here and looked at Su Moyun''s back. Only they trembled and dared not refute.


    Su Moyun''s strength can be very clear to anyone, and Su Moyun has already become the most respected person in the eyes of the people after doing so many things for the country.


    So even though Su Moyun is very tired now, as long as the people''s heart is in Su Moyun, no one dares to be disrespectful to Su Moyun. Even if tuobajing sees Su Moyun, he should give him some respect.


    After su Moyun taught these concubines a lesson, he finally lived in peace for a few days. Suddenly, he received an urgent report from the front line that the emperor of Beiyue died.


    "After the death of the emperor of Beiyue state, the superior should be the Beiling son?" Su Moyun looked at tuobajing''s tightly gathered eyebrows and said with a little nervous mouth. The bad hunch of heartbeat immediately became very big.


    I thought I had a lot of time, but now that the emperor of Beiyue has died, there will be no safe life in the future.


    Not surprisingly, after the death of the emperor of Beiyue, ling''er ascended the throne and was called the female emperor. Su Moyun, also one of the few female emperors in history, was particularly worried about this. Bei ling''er did not live up to Su Moyun''s worry. After registering, the first thing was the first decree: "attack with all strength!!"


    During this period, tuobajing''s country encountered a lot of wars, and the people were miserable after the war, and the people had many hard days.


    Even many people have moved to other countries. If the country is not the country, there will be no home. Su Moyun naturally understands the harm brought by war, so he goes to disaster relief every day.


    Even though I can''t help solve some of their pain, I can also see some modest strength in these small things.


    Every time he went to disaster relief, Su Moyun would take two children with him and teach them to eat together, hoping that they would get better quickly, even though he knew that what he had done was futile.


    It was precisely because the Beiyue state began to invade on a large scale, so tuobajing was also a little heavy. This time, he was not here anyway, and he couldn''t fight with the Beiyue state as before. Tuobajing had to fight in person.


    "You will stay in the imperial palace to preside over the overall situation this time. Although I am gone, you need to work hard on everything in the court in the future, and all the things in the imperial court will be entrusted to you during this time!" looking at Su Moyun''s worried face, tuobajing was slightly moved, He kissed Su Moyun''s sideburns very intimately and said.


    Tuo Bajing didn''t trust anyone with all this. Only Su Moyun could protect this place. After hearing Tuo Bajing''s advice, Su Moyun''s expression was slightly stiff. He thought he could go with Tuo Bajing this time.


    "It''s really too dangerous this time. I can go alone. You can stay here and let me return in triumph!" seeing Su Moyun''s appearance, tuobajing immediately guessed what Su Moyun wanted to do. There was a little warning in his voice: "I don''t want to find you on the battlefield, otherwise you will distract me!"


    Who can predict what will happen in the next second? Therefore, tuobajing didn''t let Su Moyun go for Su Moyun''s good, but Su Moyun secretly rushed there when tuobajing didn''t know it, even though he promised several numbers.


    Tuobajing''s design trapped beiling''er, because this time beiling''er came with the belief of victory.

 Chapter 532

    So how could it be that the vast northern mountains could not beat a small country like tuobajing?


    That''s why they fell into the trap directly. All the people and horses were folded here. Beiling''er sat in the middle army account. After hearing the news, he was very angry: "how do you do things? If you ask me how to win, you can lose in a mess!"


    In beiling''er''s view, there is no possibility of failure. After all, he brought enough people back this time, but he didn''t expect that they were so stupid and directly found so many people!


    The people on the side could only tremble when they heard beiling''er''s reprimand, and stood aside and dared not say anything. Now everyone knows that only beiling''er is the only core of the whole Beiyue country.


    "You still didn''t listen to me!" after winning a battle, tuobajing went back and found Su Moyun sitting alone in the middle tent. He looked very persistent. He could still see some concern for himself from his eyes.


    Su Moyun smiled helplessly: "now the children have become like this. If you have something else, how do you let me live?"


    Today''s children have become blind and deaf. Even if there are many ways to recover them in the future, Su Moyun can''t imagine what to do in his future life if tuobajing has some ups and downs in this war.


    "Go and find a maid to serve her, and then you don''t need to arrange anything. Listen to my words and go down and have a rest earlier!" seeing Su Moyun, tuobajing naturally understood that his heart was a little soft. What you said is indeed quite right.


    It''s just because Su Moyun is worried about his safety.


    The war was chaotic and many people died all day. Su Moyun was able to help after he came here. After all, he knew a little about medicine and could help with medicine in the most critical time.


    The people in Beiyue are very powerful, and the way they attack each time is not to die. Generally, this war has been fought for a long time, and Beiling Er can naturally achieve the position of emperor, not just by his face.


    Beiling''er''s military literacy is also excellent. The war has been fought for a whole year. Now the two armies are still in a stalemate. They are also very careful in tuobajing, so they barely blocked this attack again and again.


    "It''s time to use that man!" looking at beiling''er, the enemy''s camp, the corners of her lips faintly aroused a smile and said. When Su Moyun was looking for a maid a few days ago, she put in the maid who was very similar to Jinxiu. Now she is also a good chess piece.


    The two sides have been deadlocked here. It''s time to use that chess piece. Otherwise, tuobajing really thought he would be afraid.


    Everything was just as beiling''er had imagined. When the servant girl who was very similar to Jinxiu appeared, Su Moyun became familiar with her at first sight. If he liked her very much, he wanted to leave people directly with him.


    "I like this servant girl very much, or I''ll leave her!" looking at the girl, Su Moyun smiled and said, with a bit of joy in his words. He really likes this servant girl.


    After listening to these words, tuobajing naturally didn''t refute. After all, Su Moyun naturally wanted to give him what he liked. What''s more, he was just a small servant, so he couldn''t turn out any big waves.


    "Then you''ll stay here and serve your wife well in the future. Don''t let her be any worse!" tuobajing said directly, but after seeing her face, he also had a little vigilance in his heart.


    So after leaving Su Moyun''s side, tuobajing directly found the official in charge of helping to find the woman. He glanced at the man lightly and said, "do you know where the servant girl came from?"


    After all, there will never be two people who look so similar in this world, and they still appear in front of Su Moyun at the same time. It is quite normal to see that the emperor attaches so much importance to this matter. The official immediately explained: "when the minister is walking outside, he finds the children of a family around him!"


    Tuobajing frowned when he heard these words. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? When he wanted to find it, someone took the initiative to send it to the door. What''s more, he was so similar to Jinxiu, which must arouse Su Moyun''s nostalgia.


    "Have you checked this woman''s identity, background, family background and so on?" tuobajing asked again.


    The general also immediately said, "he has checked before. The family is innocent and has stayed here for generations, so there should be no problem. What''s more, it happens to be selling women. The money has been collected. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry!"


    The general only thought tuobajing was worried about the poor care of the people next to Su Moyun, so he immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry so much. We''ve all asked before. When the servant girl was at home, she often showed filial piety to her parents, so it should be regarded as serving her mother this time, and there won''t be any difference!"


    Hearing this, tuobajing could only sigh helplessly. Now it was getting late, he directly opened the curtain and stepped into the camp. Many memorials were still on the table.


    Even though he is at the border and has been fighting, the things in the imperial court should be handled by himself. He should also educate his own tuobajing. Looking at these documents, he sighed helplessly. He thought Su Moyun could help share it, but now he is looking at all this by himself.


    Before he finished sighing, Su Moyun walked in step by step, looked at tuobajing, who was somewhat loveless, smiled and said, "you''ve been working hard for a day today, so you''d better continue to give these memorials to me to solve. Although rest assured, after all, I''ve helped you deal with a lot of things before!"


    The servant girl named Taohong, who looks very similar to Jinxiu, glanced at tuobajing and Su Moyun. They have such a close relationship, and their eyes change constantly. I heard that the emperor and empress have an excellent relationship before.

 Chapter 533

    But I never thought that I was so good today.


    The most important thing is that I didn''t expect Su Moyun to directly put his hand into politics. Even though he has been in these places all the time, he also knows that women can''t do politics. The world criticizes women in every way.


    But I didn''t expect tuobajing to give up all the things above Lianchao hall to Su Moyun. When he heard Su Moyun say so, tuobajing looked at Su Moyun proudly: "it doesn''t matter. You''d better go and have a rest early. My body is much better than yours, so don''t let me worry about you again, my good!"


    Today''s war has been won by himself and others, and it didn''t take much effort, but Su Moyun''s body and bones had fallen old wounds because of the child. The last time Bei linger stirred the wind and rain in the capital, Su Moyun was even more injured.


    Now Su Moyun needs to be well mended. As an old man, even if he is really a little uncomfortable, he will carry it.


    "It''s just a few memorials. Let me solve it. Go to rest quickly and I''ll go to bed soon!" Su Moyun directly took the memorials and looked at them one by one. Mu Guang was quite serious and finished reading them quickly.


    Seeing Su Moyun directly, he sat here to deal with it, and tuobajing also sat aside. The couple worked at the same time, which was naturally very efficient. These things were handled very quickly.


    Night fell slowly, and the light also provoked a little. Looking at the peach red who had been following him all the time, Su Moyun said with a smile: "don''t go back to rest first. I don''t need to wait at night. I just hope you will come earlier tomorrow morning!"


    Su Moyun gets up very early every time. Most of the palace maids who have been with Su Moyun for so long also know the rules. Because Taohong has just come here, Su Moyun deliberately repeats it.


    The peach red nodded and looked at tuobajing. Tuobajing turned and left her eyes. She was a little unwilling. She had such a good opportunity to seduce tuobajing. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by Su Moyun.


    "I always think that servant girl is a little weird. You should be careful when you get along in the future. You must be careful to prevent people!" he stretched out his hand to take Su Moyun, and tuobajing smiled and said that both of them had a rest here and had no dream all night.


    When he got up the next morning, tuobajing took the soldiers to continue training, and Su Moyun soon woke up and began to deal with the memorials just sent.


    Until the sunrise, Taohong ran over in a little hurry. She looked at Su Moyun with some guilt in her eyes and said, "last night, because I just came here, I was a little uncomfortable with the environment, so I came late. I hope madam will forgive me!"


    After hearing what Taohong said, Su Moyun just lightly drank the cold tea he had put beside him for a long time: "it doesn''t matter. If you get up late, you don''t need to serve, because if you just come here and don''t adapt to the environment, you can adapt to it for a while and come to serve me again!"


    After hearing Su Moyun''s words, Taohong knelt down and said, "I hope madam will forgive me. Don''t drive the slaves away!"


    Su Moyun frowned slightly and looked at the servant girl and said faintly, "I didn''t say to let you leave from the beginning to the end. Just stay here first!"


    The girl''s words and deeds didn''t seem like a girl who had just been sold.


    Tuo Bajing came back a little later than before. Your uncle had left the things sent by the imperial court early, and they were actually placed there. Looking at these things, Tuo Bajing felt a little warm.


    Perhaps the couple should have been like this. Tuo Bajing was emotionally pleased by the long lost couple through this matter. She smiled slightly, looked carefully at the whole strip of things arranged on her desk, and unconsciously hung a smile on her lips.


    "Your majesty!" tuobajing suddenly heard someone tell him to turn around. He just looked at peach red with a smile, as if he was still a little happy. Tuobajing immediately raised his eyebrows with a little curiosity.


    I don''t have much intersection with the this new servant girl, let alone I don''t know much about this guy.


    So the little servant girl called her name for no reason. It was about nothing to be courteous, either traitor or thief?


    Taohong glanced at tuobajing and said with a smile, "the empress has gone to bed. If your majesty wants to go to bed, just go to bed there directly, just..."


    This and welcome performance really made tuobajing interested, but when she saw the calculation in the depths of the woman''s eyes, tuobajing only felt a little sick.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t quit first. It''s getting late now. I''m going to have a rest with my mother!" tuobajing waved casually, then turned around and left here, but suddenly he felt a very soft body touching himself.


    Taohong took off all her clothes and clothes, and then hugged tuobajing. There was a little charm between her eyes. She had practiced hypnosis, so she was able to come here this time.


    Tuobajing pushed the person out when he saw the peach red like this and said, "you''d better respect yourself. For her sake, she still likes you, so I won''t do it for you this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for breaking your beautiful little face!"


    Tuo Bajing confessed that he had never been a kind-hearted person, not to mention his unforgivable sin of seducing himself on his own initiative.


    When Tuo Bajing said this, her pink face turned white immediately. She never thought about the charm she was proud of, which had no impact on Tuo Bajing.


    "By the way, I''ll remind you again. Don''t let me see you use this dirty means on her, otherwise I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" tuobajing said coldly, and then turned and left here.


    As for what happened tonight, I wrote a question about tuobajing, but someone soon bought it. I told Su Moyun about what happened today.

 Chapter 534

    After hearing this, Su Moyun just slightly raised his eyebrow and directly called someone to call Taohong.


    "I don''t know why the lady asked the maid to come here?" peach red immediately saluted, and said with a bit of formality between her words.


    Su Moyun yawned lazily, his eyes seemed to be looking at peach red, and seemed to be looking at the distance: "you have been here for so long, because of your face, so I think I have treated you well..."


    To be fair, Taohong stayed with her during this period and didn''t do anything at all. She didn''t come until the sun rose, and she used that set of words. Su Moyun is not a fool. Naturally, she can know her meaning. Da Yue just feels that she is not pleasing to the eye.


    So I didn''t say anything more, but the words just passed by those people made Su Moyun alert immediately. I never told Taohong who I was, so how did Taohong know?


    Now all the people in the army call themselves their wives and call tuobajing general. Even though tuobajing marches in person, how can the small country here know that she is the queen?


    After hearing what Su Moyun said, Taohong was a little confused, and then slowly nodded: "Madam has always been excellent to my maidservant these days. Maybe it is because my maidservant is dissatisfied and wants to ask for more, so I can do it. Last night, I hope madam will forgive me!"


    After saying that, peach red knelt directly on the ground, with a beautiful little face. Now it is also crying pear blossom with rain. It looks particularly pathetic.


    But Su Moyun sneered: "if your tears are used on other men, they may have some effect. Have you forgotten? This palace is also a woman like you, so you should be careful and use it in another place!"


    The word "this palace" already represents Su Moyun''s recognition of his identity, but the peach red looks like he doesn''t know it. Looking at Su Moyun''s eyes with some tears, it looks pathetic, as if he hopes to awaken Su Moyun''s compassion through this matter.


    However, if Su Moyun could live in the palace all the time and have a very good relationship with the empress dowager, how could su Moyun be a kind person?


    Even though she had been flattered by his face before, Su Moyun would never be soft when these people became their own crisis.


    "Drag her down, dig her eyes, and then pretend to be a military prostitute..." Su Moyun slowly opened his lips and said. Although his words are light, they look like the most poisonous thing in the world. When he heard these words, peach red shook his head and said angrily: "you are not qualified to do this to me. You can''t do this. Why should you!"


    But Su Moyun sneered: "now that you know our identity, I don''t know where I have the courage to do such a thing?"


    Su Moyun''s words unkindly exposed Taohong''s identity. Taohong was also slightly stunned when she was struggling violently. The bodyguards around took people down directly.


    Looking at the peach red being dragged down slowly, Su Moyun suddenly remembered the rich brocade once. How reassuring it was and it was very appropriate. Even if it was a little careless sometimes, it was also an excellent person on the whole.


    And the eyes of peach red are very beautiful, so I chose to keep peach red by my side at the beginning. I didn''t think it was really a lack of people''s hearts, snakes swallow elephants, and I tried my best to be good to them, but in exchange for such merciless betrayal.


    During the war, the news of the death of Empress Dowager Hong came suddenly.


    As soon as the news came out, even tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a little moved. This is his mother, who has raised herself since childhood!


    During this time, beiling''er also fought and retreated, as if he was a little sad about it. Beiling''er naturally remembered the best woman she had treated herself when she was there.


    Perhaps the Empress Dowager is indeed a little stupid in her own eyes, but no one can deny that the Empress Dowager is an excellent woman. At the beginning, she was also out of her heart and lungs to herself.


    So beiling''er directly chose a truce for a period of time. After tuobajing hurried back, he found that the Empress Dowager was still lying in bed. Although she looked a little pale, her complexion was still excellent.


    "Empress mother, don''t let people spread the news of such nonsense next time!" tuobajing was relieved to see the Empress Dowager still lying in bed, but what he said brought a bit of criticism.


    God knows how much he regretted after hearing the news this time. He regretted that he didn''t treat the Empress Dowager well when she was alive.


    But the Empress Dowager smiled faintly: "silly child, now my time is running out. What I have always worried about is the marriage between you and Su Moyun. Now Su Moyun can''t have children at all. The child of you two..."


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is also very good to Su Moyun. At least the Empress Dowager did not directly say that she would abolish Su Moyun''s Queen''s position. Otherwise, all these words are the Empress Dowager''s last words. Tuobajing is afraid that she will lose her mind and promise.


    "When there is any concern behind the scenes, although you didn''t say it, don''t you want to have grandchildren? Now both children have grown so big, as for the very healthy child, it won''t be long..."


    Looking at the Empress Dowager lying in bed, tuobajing couldn''t help talking a lot.


    Seeing tuobajing''s appearance, the workers on one side turned around and left here with great interest. They handed over all the sites around to tuobajing and the Empress Dowager. Because tuobajing hurried back, Su Moyun made a personal decision on the border and many things in the court.


    This is hardly a small pressure for Su Moyun, but even so, Su Moyun can still take care of these things in an orderly manner without delaying the things he has to do. It has to be said that this is a kind of progress compared with Su Moyun.


    "I hope you can marry another one."

 Chapter 535

    "I don''t ask you to love him, just that you can give birth to a healthy child to inherit the country!" the Empress Dowager''s voice was somewhat weak, but her mood seemed to be excellent.


    Tuobajing frowned slightly: "it''s better to wait until later. I feel very satisfied with today''s life. If my mother is willing to take good care of herself, maybe I can see your grandchildren again in the future!"


    But the Empress Dowager was very persistent about this matter. She stretched out her hand and firmly held tuobajing''s hand. Even though tuobajing began to struggle, the Empress Dowager still didn''t want to let go.


    Tuo Bajing looked at the woman who looked a little old now. When she was a child, she had these hands. She had always been with her side, accompanied herself, and let herself learn a lot.


    At that time, the empress mother still had black hair and precious jewelry. She was the only one in the harem.


    Later, as she grew older, even though she carefully maintained her skin, she still couldn''t see the crow''s feet around the corners of the Empress Dowager''s eyes. At that time, tuobajing clearly understood that she was old behind the scenes.


    Later, when she ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager completely delegated power, and the state also taught herself to deal with the harem. Many things were delivered to Su Moyun. Although there would be a little friction with the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager''s spirit was excellent at that time, and she was very fast in life.


    When beiling''er made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager was probably frightened. The crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows became more and more day by day, and her black hair also took a bit of pale color, which made tuobajing feel distressed. But at that time, she was busy with government affairs, so how could she spend more time with her mother?


    The Empress Dowager has always been around Su Moyun. All day, Su Moyun speaks all kinds of words together, and even doesn''t hesitate to put down all her identity, just to please Su Moyun and get Su Moyun''s love.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the Empress Dowager has been cooperating with herself from the beginning.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s appearance, tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a little sour in the corners of her eyes. Even a little glittering and translucent crossed her eyes and slowly fell on the Empress Dowager''s cheek.


    "Silly child, you just need to promise me to marry a woman. You don''t need to like her. You just need to let her have a child for you and lay a century foundation for my imperial dynasty!" the Empress Dowager said reluctantly. Naturally, he also felt the drop of moisture on his cheek, but even if there are only their mother and son, the son of heaven is still the son of heaven.


    After thinking for a long time, tuobajing slowly nodded and looked at the Empress Dowager: "empress mother, you should take good care of your body. When your body is good, ask me to marry the unknown girl!"


    "I''ve chosen your cousin. The foundation of the family for so many years can''t be broken after all." the Empress Dowager said with some sigh that there were a few girls who didn''t miss spring in those 28 years. They also had admirers in their hearts. Who is really willing to enter the palace and keep the empty boudoir alone?


    Even the former sisters have become today''s enemies. Be careful when talking to each other, for fear that the other party has laid any traps for themselves. Is this really the life you want?


    However, in any case, she was about to slowly withdraw from these things. The Empress Dowager slowly closed her eyes and crossed all the memories of her life. After all, she slowly paused in the season of apricot blossom drizzle and the handsome man standing under the tree.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager close her eyes, tuobajing roared, "empress mother!"


    But everyone has gone, and who can answer tuobajing? All the body structures of the Empress Dowager are slowly cooling, and tuobajing''s face is as gray as death.


    Barely holding back the pain in his heart, tuobajing quickly handled these things. Although the death of the Empress Dowager is a major event, now the border is tight, the war is busy, and there are many disasters at home and abroad, so he has no time to do it wantonly.


    "Bury the Empress Dowager well. As for filial piety... We''ll deal with it after I return in triumph!" tuobajing said faintly. After explaining what he had to command, he immediately rushed the horse to the front line. Now Su Moyun still needs them.


    The news of the Empress Dowager''s death soon spread to the front line. Su Moyun also knew it a little, but he didn''t feel too sad. After all, his relationship with the Empress Dowager was not very good.


    Although she will always be with her at that time, Su Moyun''s feelings for him are limited to this. It''s not as sad as tuobajing.


    After arriving at the battlefield, tuobajing used his troops like a God. Every step seemed to be carefully planned. Generally, he took Bei linger into the trap he deliberately prepared step by step.


    Although beiling''er also knew that he might not be able to beat tuobajing in military affairs, even so, he still couldn''t resist and wanted to have a good try.


    So they both started. Su Moyun, who was a little bit defeated by the water war, naturally knew that they were two people. Now they can barely be regarded as a match. He just looked at them quietly.


    Occasionally put forward some unique opinions of his own, which can also brighten tuobajing''s eyes. He will also be careful when using the army. After all, every common people today cherish it very much.


    "Let''s retreat this time and see how the man plans to deal with it!" tuobajing said with a smile on his lips. If the plan is really successful this time, there is no need to worry for a long time at least.


    For war, Yu tuobajing should not have existed. Tuobajing hated war and hated it when he was a child, because his father would come back late every time he went to war, and his mother would cry at the window every night.


    Therefore, if these wars can be solved as soon as possible, it is a very rare good news for Yu tuobajing.


    Beiling''er saw tuobajing retreating with those people, and immediately straightened tuobajing. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough troops to support. Not to mention the national funeral some time ago, so this is a good time to do it yourself.


    That is to say, because of what he has done now, he gave beiling''er this illusion, and beiling''er immediately led the soldiers to catch up with him.

 Chapter 536

    Su Moyun watched all this from a distance. At the beginning of the war, he didn''t intend to meet Su Moyun, but now Su Moyun has to join the war, so it''s OK to just be a bystander silently.


    Looking at the two sides fighting together, Su Moyun also felt a little excited. He had never seen such a magnificent scene. The last time he saw these scenes, it was because Bei linger led people into the Imperial Palace and wantonly fooled around.


    At that time, he was also a person in the game, so he was so careful.


    After rushing forward for a long distance, she suddenly found herself in the trap. Beiling''er stared coldly at the surrounding buildings, and she was a little nervous. She was a girl and was not very good at fighting.


    Now, even though the war has lasted to such a scene, he still has a little bad hunch in his heart, and now this hunch is also successful, which gives Beiling a headache.


    Now people are in the situation, and there is no way to talk anymore. Bei linger can only stare at tuobajing coldly.


    Tuobajing is not afraid. Even if they can go out, it takes a lot of energy and time.


    However, these people escaped after all. Tuobajing took these people to pursue the victory, but he was not afraid of what calculations would be this time.


    I also won many cities along the way. I saw the whole Beiyue coming into my pocket, but I didn''t think tuobajing was poisoned by love!


    This kind of love Gu is different from the kind of love Gu we understood before. Most of the previous love Gu made two people fall in love, but this one made tuobajing obediently obey their orders.


    Su Moyun was also very shocked after knowing this. He rushed directly to tuobajing and looked at tuobajing''s painfully stuffed himself in the quilt. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    "You stick out your head first. I believe that no matter what kind of thing it is, we can solve it as long as we think of a good way!" Su Moyun hesitated, took the initiative to reach out and hold tuobajing''s hand, and began to advise. In Su Moyun''s opinion, it will be a little difficult to finish these things, but if you really work hard, it doesn''t mean you won''t succeed.


    Tuobajing opened the quilt and stared at Su Moyun very red. In the past, the heroic image of Fengshen and Junlang disappeared at this moment. His snow-white clothes are now particularly messy. His head is covered with green silk at will, which looks like a devil.


    "Wake up, you look at me, you should know who I am!" holding tuobajing''s hand, Su Moyun couldn''t help persuading. If tuobajing forgot other things, he would never forget himself. This is the last insistence in Su Moyun''s heart.


    Tuobajing took a look at Su Moyun and directly slapped Su Moyun out: "you... You go!"


    There was an order in her mind to kill the woman directly, but tuobajing barely stopped her idea. In front of her, the woman was her favorite person. How could she do it to her?


    Su Moyun coughed heavily after being beaten out, with a bit of helplessness on his face, and even tears in the corners of his eyes: "how can you..."


    Before the voice fell, tuobajing rushed out like a strong wind. One hand also held Su Moyun''s neck without pity. His eyes were red and looked at Su Moyun ruthlessly: "I''m going to kill you!"


    But the other hand held the hand tightly, as if it was an abnormal split of personality. Su Moyun finally got a chance to breathe for a moment, and the whole person retreated very quickly.


    All tuobajing''s madness seems to be aimed at Su Moyun alone, while others can not be affected by this matter.


    "Madam, please leave this place first. Maybe it is because you are here that the general becomes like this..." the bodyguard who has been staring at the change of the situation here began to persuade, and his words are a little reluctant. I really don''t know how their general became like this and took the initiative to hurt his wife.


    Su Moyun nodded, coughed and stepped back two steps. There was really some sadness in his eyes. Tuobajing was excellent to himself before. Is it difficult to say that this is the power of the so-called emotional Gu?


    After a little thought, Su Moyun decided to go to a place to find an antidote. In the very mysterious city of Micah, there may be a way to solve tuobajing''s emotional Gu.


    Su Moyun didn''t feel very comfortable living in the open air all the way. Whether before or after, Su Moyun was well dressed and had never suffered so much pain. The flame burned her feet.


    Even her clothes became ragged. More importantly, Su Moyun, the United States and Japan had to cross mountains before they could reach that place, because no one knew where MIGA city was.


    We can only keep walking along this road. Maybe we will find it one day.


    Dizzy, I walked forward step by step. Fortunately, I brought enough money when I came. I didn''t give myself any grievances in this aspect of life, but it really makes people feel a little sad.


    At this moment, tuobajing also woke up a little. Looking at the emptiness around him and listening to the reports of those people below, tuobajing wanted to kill himself with one punch.


    Su Moyun is his favorite person. How can he do it to his favorite person? If all this is beilinger''s trick, what should I do to end all this!


    This is because tuobajing fell in love with love insects during this period. Although beilinger''s behavior is somewhat confident and fearless, if tuobajing had not fallen in love insects before, he could still have some fear, but today''s tuobajing can no longer become a stumbling block for himself.


    "Are you looking for death this time?" looking at tuobajing leading the army to the city, Bei linger stood on the tower and despised these people. There was a bit of arrogance and complacency between his words. If he had not arranged people and horses in advance to plant these poison on tuobajing, how could tuobajing be in such a dilemma now?


    And tuobajing''s black eyes stared at the gate without blinking.

 Chapter 537

    Half a silk of eyes didn''t give it to Bei linger: "I quickly broke this promise. This time, which of you can do very well, then I will be rewarded after I go back!"


    After hearing Tuo Bajing''s words, a group of people were also excited and set out towards the city gate very quickly. Beiling''er stood on the high platform and seemed very confident about the city gate. Beiling''er also specially asked someone to prepare it at the beginning.


    So beiling''er didn''t believe that the gate would be broken so quickly.


    It was because she had no fear, so he witnessed the city gate being broken. Beiling''er was very shocked and jumped directly from the city tower. Fortunately, many people followed.


    "Fight to the death?" North ling''er said with a smile. There was a bit of coquettish between his words, which made people feel soft towards her.


    However, tuobajing was not the kind of person who would be soft hearted casually. He took a cold look at beiling''er and said, "if we start as soon as possible, we can go back early. If we stay here all the time and eat the sand at the border, you brothers would be very unwilling!"


    Compared with those illusory slogans, this advantage can obviously make these people very interested. A large group of people rushed like wolves into the sheep.


    Tuobajing also joined the camp this time. He looked carefully at the people around him, and even vaguely judged that he could save the scene in time.


    Looking at tuobajing''s appearance, beiling''er immediately asked people to launch a love Gu, and even directly ordered tuobajing not to attack the city, but he carried it down with his stubborn will.


    "Little princess, you are always fit to be a princess. The word queen is too far away from you!" tuobajing took a cold look at beiling''er after breaking everything around him. He said that for so long, the root of his pain has been beiling''er. At the beginning, he had sworn that once he caught beiling''er one day, It''s bound to make her die.


    Looking at the cold sweat on tuobajing''s forehead, Bei ling''er shrieked with laughter: "I''m afraid your life is very difficult now. Why do you have to be against me for that bitch? If you are smarter and take the initiative to release me, I will be able to help you solve these toxins in your body!"


    Tuo Bajing was particularly interested in these words, but when he thought of many things he had suffered during this period, he slowly shook his head: "what I decided has never been changed. The only person with this strength has left. You? You''d better be locked up in the snake cave honestly!"


    Looking at these soldiers as if they were released wolves, they took action here wantonly. Tuobajing coughed and said, "after entering the city, you can''t hurt the people in the city, destroy the trade in the city, and don''t fight the people in the city at will, except those soldiers!"


    A large group of soldiers rushed in. Tuobajing sat there fearlessly, and then rode slowly around the capital of Beiyue country. Instead of being eroded by the war as he imagined, it looked very peaceful.


    If he hadn''t personally led people to this place, perhaps this place would always be like this. Unexpectedly, Beiling Er couldn''t do other things well. He was so knowledgeable in dealing with these things.


    However, this place had already been conquered by himself. Tuobajing took a lazy look at the buildings around and lay on a bed at will.


    "If you don''t let me go, you will only have a dead end when the poison attack occurs. He has been lurking for a long time, just because he hasn''t grown up yet!" Bei linger looked at tuobajing fiercely and said, this is the only chance for him to live, but


    "Die and die. Life is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. Now that I can unify the two countries, I should also be a more successful person!" tuobajing said faintly, waving at will, as if I really don''t care about life and death.


    Looking at tuobajing''s pretending indifference, but the sweat on tuobajing''s forehead has deeply betrayed him. Beiling''er smiled and said, "you are always like this. If you can''t interpret it, it''s not far from death. Are you really willing to let your favorite live in self blame all your life?"


    Although I don''t know the so-called deep feelings between tuobajing and Su Moyun, I can roughly guess that if there is something wrong with tuobajing, I''m afraid Su Moyun won''t live alone.


    Ketuo Bajing smiled confidently: "I will live here and wait for her. I believe he will reach me when I hope she will come back!"


    Even though feeling Gu is a very serious thing for himself, tuobajing is still willing to believe that Su Moyun will come back in time to save himself.


    What''s more, only those who master the emotional Gu can see the so-called hope of living. If they really can''t even master Qinggu, they won''t even have this life.


    Seeing Tuo Bajing''s determined appearance, Bei linger''s teeth itch. However, now his strength is no better than that of Tuo Bajing and others. He can only stare at them angrily, but he can''t say anything.


    "Since you like to poison people so much, you might as well have fun with many snake families first!" tuobajing''s words were understated. Soon someone came and took beiling''er to prison.


    Beiling''er and others also need the emotional Gu in tuobajing''s body to save their life. Therefore, no matter what tuobajing did, they did not dare to directly launch the emotional Gu. Therefore, tuobajing seized this point and brought a great opportunity for what he wanted to do.


    Let yourself be more relaxed. As for so many snake families, beiling''er, who has always been found, was locked in a prison. It was a water prison.


    The water prison is very bad for women''s health, not to mention there are many fish in it. Even after listening to tuobajing''s words, it is said that there are many water snakes in it!


    Water snakes are also very bad for women''s health.

 Chapter 538

    Moreover, the venom of the water snake is relatively weak, but once it bites a person, it is very painful. I think it is enough for beiling''er to eat a pot.


    "Now that the two countries are unified and the four seas are unified, I can hardly rest assured. As for those small border countries, if people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend!" tuobajing smiled faintly and looked at many courtiers below. I don''t know when Su Moyun will be able to come back.


    Thinking of Su Moyun''s vivid expressions, tuobajing couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If Su Moyun came back, he must let Su Moyun live and compensate himself.


    During this time, a lot of things have happened in the country above chaotang, so he has been neglecting Su Moyun, so that Su Moyun can only look for an antidote in this way.


    I don''t know if anyone will accompany Su Moyun. Tuobajing sits on the chair alone. Now the world is one and the world is flat, but I still can''t help worrying. What''s the situation of Su Moyun today?


    "Do some of you go to see how the queen is now?" tuobajing looked at the courtiers below. After all, he couldn''t help asking. Even if he didn''t send someone to follow Su Moyun, there should be some more sensible civil ministers and military generals to send someone to follow Su Moyun.


    Sure enough, just after tuobajing''s words fell, the ministers looked at each other. Look at me. I see you want a free imperial edict. Tuobajing was already very worried about Su Moyun, and now naturally did not intend to say more to them.


    "Just report the Queen''s recent itinerary to me, and tell me all kinds of rewards for this news!" tuobajing waved his hand and opened his mouth with a very open-minded atmosphere. Now Su Moyun''s itinerary is uncertain, and he doesn''t know whether he lives or dies outside, so it''s the best if he can find Su Moyun''s whereabouts.


    "The empress left alone a few days ago, and no one found her again!" after a little hesitation, many ministers said this set of evasive words that had been thought for a long time.


    They did send someone to follow Su Moyun for some time, but even men can''t stand such a dangerous environment.


    Therefore, their people gave up and came back soon. Without Su Moyun, they were still moving forward. As for the result of the road ahead, it was unknown.


    However, it is expected that the empress will be very difficult to come out alive again. A group of old men have suffered a lot in it. Moreover, Su Moyun is just a thin woman and her Kung Fu is nothing more than a three legged cat.


    A group of people were also worried that tuobajing would be sad, so they said they deliberately concealed the truth. Tuobajing looked a little stiff after hearing what they said.


    Because of the previous events, he didn''t send anyone to follow Su Moyun, but looking at some frightened ministers below, tuobajing said with a smile: "no news is about the best news. I will wait for the queen to come back here..."


    No news may be good news. In this way, at least you don''t need to know Su Moyun''s news. Most of you can stay for a moment. Now Su Moyun has successfully entered the city.


    Even though I met a lot of things along the way, it may be that I didn''t do well enough on the way, but anyway, now I have successfully come in.


    Just as the officials expected, Su Moyun was very difficult to come in alone, but it happened that some opportunistic pollutants bumped into people and came in directly. After entering the city, Su Moyun was very helpless because he didn''t know what to do at all.


    Looking at those people coming and going, Su Moyun was a little confused. He had a chance. What''s the real purpose? If it is to save tuobajing, where is the only person who can have the strength to save tuobajing!


    The city seems more prosperous than before or outside, but Su Moyun didn''t lose his eyes for the prosperity, but calmly turned and left after reading it.


    When you meet a person, you ask him if he has the whereabouts of a miracle doctor. This place can only be found by asking all kinds of questions.


    The crowd only regarded Su Moyun as a madman. After a glance, Su Moyun didn''t talk much, but he looked extremely disgusted.


    At this time, a little old man came out slowly. His eyes were very muddy and even ragged. The whole person looked very dirty. Su Moyun frowned and still walked over and asked, "do you know where the miracle doctor is?"


    I came here today for the name of the miracle doctor. If there is no business in this place, I have worked so hard to come here. So much effort is in vain?


    The little old man looked at Su Moyun and suddenly smiled with a sharp smile: "ha ha ha ha! It turns out that there are really people in this world who are so stupid that they still believe in the so-called miracle doctor. You''d better give up. How can that person save you if he can''t even cure himself?"


    For such a long time, there are not many people entering this city. Everyone prays for himself to live, so the little old man also thinks he has seen too many human suffering.


    However, Su Moyun obviously didn''t do it for himself, because even though he was a little crazy and looked and thought, he was still very clear, so he was more interested in the little old man.


    Hearing what the little old man said, Su Moyun nervously held the little old man''s clothes, as if it were his last straw: "I beg you to help me save me. My favorite person is poisoned by poison, and I have no way!"


    In fact, if he could, Su Moyun even hoped that the little old man could help give his two children. However, looking at the old man''s appearance now, he was afraid that he was too difficult, so he could only swallow all the things in his heart in his stomach, and looked at the little old man with a little excitement.


    The little old man reluctantly waved his hand and laughed: "I''ve told you that the little old man can''t even repair himself. How can he help? But Gu poison is sometimes very simple. He just needs to keep him from seeing the inducement all his life!"

 Chapter 539

    General Gu poison will have a reason to induce it to happen. If he can''t see this reason all his life, this thing will not happen all his life. It''s such a simple truth. The little old man looked at Su Moyun with some contempt.


    "I''m not going to leave him. I want to stay with him all the time. Please help me, old man. And the love poison is different from other poison poisons!" Su Moyun said seriously looking at what the little old man said.


    Nine times out of ten, the inducement of that emotional Gu should be himself. Otherwise, no one can quietly affect tuobajing, but I don''t know when his body will be so plotted.


    What''s more, this kind of poison master is controlled. As a generation of emperor, how can tuobajing be controlled by those villains all the time!


    After hearing what Su Moyun said, the little old man sighed. In fact, he was a little serious because of the love poison that Su Moyun just mentioned. He was separated from his beloved because of this poison. Now he met again


    "You''re a lucky girl. We''ve worked out the antidote before. This time you take it directly. It won''t take long. You need to hurry back as soon as possible!" looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, the little old man said nervously.


    At the beginning, I had to come to this ancient city because I wanted to leave here passively. Unexpectedly, even if I left, they still didn''t let go of themselves, and even wanted to use their own medical skills to seek benefits for them. In those years, they fell here because they didn''t want to.


    Su Moyun suddenly heard the little old man say these words, thanked him, knocked his head heavily and said, "thank you, old man, for your willingness to reach out for help!"


    The old man casually threw a bottle to Su Moyun. Suddenly someone came over and looked at Su Moyun kneeling to thank the old man. With a teasing smile, he said, "I didn''t expect that your woman should be so crazy. He is a madman. What clues can he bring you?"


    After hearing what these people said, Su Moyun immediately wanted to refute, but the little old man suddenly smiled and said, "you all bully me, what do you little bitch want to do to me!"


    After talking a lot, Su Moyun immediately understood that if he was responsible for the little old man''s unwillingness to do these things, it would be easy to gain a foothold in this place with his medical skills. How could he be reduced to such a point?


    After thinking about it, Su Moyun left here directly. When he left, he saluted from a distance. Even though the little old man didn''t put his eyes here, Su Moyun had an inexplicable intuition that the little old man must have seen it.


    After many struggles along the way, he just returned to the palace. At this time, tuobajing has unified the two countries, become the largest emperor of the two countries and the only ruler of the continent.


    But even so, because of the effect brought by the previous love Gu, tuobajing lay dying in bed. Looking at the people in front of him, he was a little confused. He really didn''t know what he was going to do.


    This emotional Gu will slowly corrode people''s mind. In the end, people will only become a tool that can only kill.


    Moreover, its life span is very short, because it strongly stimulates all its potential. It must be invincible on the battlefield, but once the war is over, this person is almost crazy.


    Therefore, even the last bit of use is useless. People in beilinger appreciate tuobajing in this way. Naturally, they choose the best thing from the beginning. Therefore, if there is no way to remove the emotional Gu, then tuobajing can only become a tool.


    When Su Moyun returned to the palace, it was already night. He directly rushed in with his horse''s face. A group of bodyguards wanted to stop him, but people who were already familiar with many things in the palace began to advise: "you are new here. Do you know the deep love between the empress and the emperor?"


    Even though tuobajing and Su Moyun have deep feelings, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Who can know what the feelings between them have reached? The little bodyguard was noncommittal, just nodded and sat aside.


    Su Moyun hurriedly broke into the bedroom. Many people saluted immediately, and it was a little embarrassing to see Su Moyun''s appearance now.


    Now such a woman, how can she be like the queen of their mother''s world?


    Today''s su Moyun is unkempt, and the green silk has not been taken care of carefully for a long time. It is a bit messy, and there is a little dust on his face.


    So today''s su Moyun looks really embarrassed. Even so, Su Moyun still has a very shallow smile. This smile contains too many things. Many palace maids and eunuchs can only shake their heads when they see it. They simply can''t see what the queen wants to express.


    "Feed this thing to tuobajing immediately!" Su Moyun handed the pill in his hand to the little eunuch who was closest to tuobajing.


    If he went there, he would not hurt tuobajing again. Maybe if he let these people go, it would be different. At least now tuobajing will only target himself. At the thought of this situation, Su Moyun couldn''t help but smile and sit here waiting for the final result.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, the little eunuch who had been serving tuobajing Su Moyun was also a little bit, but he quickly took the medicine and said, "although you can rest assured, even after your majesty wakes up, you must be alone in your heart. If you don''t love deeply, how can you be controlled by this love?"


    If it had not been for beiling''er and others to take Su Moyun as an inducement, perhaps tuobajing would not have been so easily fooled and become what he is now.


    Su Moyun thought a little, and he had already considered the causes and consequences clearly. His eyes were without waves and waves, and his head was also slightly nodded. He immediately opened his mouth and urged him, "feed him these things earlier and let him taste them!"


    To be fair, Su Moyun now hopes to see the picture after tuobajing wakes up, so he is also very nervous staring at the bright yellow figure behind the layers of veil.


    Seeing this, the little eunuch immediately went over.

 Chapter 540

    The plaster smell turned full directly. In tuobajing''s mouth, there was a sporadic smile in his eyes: "please wake up earlier. My mother has been running around for a long time for your business. Now, she has almost become a little flower cat!"


    After hearing what the eunuch said, Su Moyun is now dressed up in unkempt clothes with some holes. Now he is very lucky to stand here.


    After glancing at the whole audience, Su Moyun took the initiative to stand up and say, "there are some urgent things in the palace... Go back and take care of it!"


    After that, Su Moyun quickly turned around and left here. If tuobajing saw his current dress, he could not tell how painful it would be in his heart, so he might as well give up.


    When tuobajing wakes up, he is bound to find himself, so he doesn''t have to wait here at all. It''s too hypocritical to be the first person tuobajing sees after waking up. Moreover, Su Moyun considers that he also needs a good rest and goes directly back to his palace.


    The palace maid and the bodyguard were Su Moyun, who had never seen before. They looked at them inexplicably, and then looked at the plaque. It was really the palace where they lived.


    The guard at the gate put his long gun in front of Su Moyun and said coldly, "I don''t know who you are. How dare you break into the palace so openly?"


    After hearing what they said, Su Moyun also looked at them inexplicably and said, "this palace is just to go back to his bedroom and have a rest for a moment. Your majesty will wake up immediately, so..."


    Before Su Moyun finished, he was interrupted impatiently by the bodyguard: "Your Majesty has been on the throne for so long. I''ve heard that the former queen has disappeared. There is no queen at all. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing their doubts about themselves, Su Moyun was also a little inexplicable. It was clear that he could go back. At this time, a small eunuch hurried to catch up. At a glance, those people knew that they were the people next to tuobajing.


    "I don''t know what''s important for the father-in-law to come here?" the bodyguard immediately changed his face and looked at the little eunuch with a kind of flattering words. The eunuch ran all the way to catch his breath and looked at Su Moyun, but he was a little helpless.


    Su Moyun glanced at the little eunuch: "you..."


    "Please forgive me, madam. Many soldiers have been recruited in the city during this time, so they don''t know much about these things. Naturally, they don''t know that madam has come back!" the little eunuch knelt down directly, looked at Su Moyun and said. When the little eunuch said this, the guards had to be a little flustered and looked around, I found that there was no su Moyun in front of me.


    Su Moyun smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. After all, I''m not a person who likes to pick things up. I''m innocent. It''s just that it''s late now. My palace is a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest..."


    Su Moyun looked at the current weather conditions, but he was a little helpless. He had been running back and forth for tuobajing some time ago, and had no time to take care of himself.


    As a result, he finally came back. He was directly blocked outside his palace door. It was a joke to say so.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, the little eunuch was a little helpless and advised: "empress, forgive me. It''s really a dereliction of duty to deal with things this time, but the palace hasn''t been renovated at all, so if empress doesn''t dislike it, she might as well go..."


    Looking at the palace, it didn''t look like it had never been taken care of. Su Moyun raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of threat between his words: "why don''t you tell me who is in the palace? He still has the courage to hide his beauty in the golden house!"


    After hearing what Su Moyun said, the little eunuch immediately shook his head: "madam, you naturally need to take a bath and change clothes after you come back. Although you have taken care of it here, after all, the details are not perfect. Why don''t you go to the heart nourishing hall!"


    After all, the emperor''s place in a palace was the first to deal with. After hearing this, Su Moyun hesitated a little and nodded: "OK."


    The cold sweat on the guard''s forehead, who has been watching there all the time, is about to drop. Unexpectedly, he came directly to the empress''s Fengjia this time. He will be responsible for the empress''s safety in the future. I just don''t know how the empress will retaliate against herself


    After su Moyun returned, he took care of himself. Tuobajing also woke up.


    "How are you on your way back? Is it hard?" looking at Su Moyun lying half asleep on the bed, tuobajing still couldn''t help but went forward and grabbed Su Moyun''s waist. His words were a little gentle.


    Suddenly, Su Moyun felt a man touching himself. He was a little helpless and photographed the man. His voice also had a little coquettish smell: "stop it, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep for a while!"


    I haven''t had a good rest all the way. Now I''m finally back. Naturally, I want to sleep enough, but looking at tuobajing''s appearance now, I don''t seem to want to have a rest.


    Tuobajing saw Su Moyun''s obvious dark circles under his eyes, and he was very helpless. If it weren''t for himself, maybe Su Moyun just needed to be a queen who didn''t do dark things.


    He could only sigh helplessly. After all, he still lay next to Su Moyun and fell asleep watching Su Moyun. The next day, perhaps because of the hard work some time ago, tuobajing woke up and didn''t see Su Moyun open his eyes for a long time.


    Tuo Bajing went to the early Dynasty, and many ministers in the court naturally got the news of Su Moyun''s return early.


    Looking at the man sitting on the Dragon chair, no one dared to speak in the hall. On the contrary, they were all uncertain and looked indistinguishable. They never knew that the emperor''s majesty could reach this level.


    Tuobajing just needs to sit there quietly, and no one above dares to speak. Even those below are silent. The current situation is unknown and your heart is unpredictable.


    After a long time, he finally saw tuobajing slowly open his lips and said, "no need, that is to say, you should all know that the queen has come back."

 Chapter 541

    After hearing what tuobajing said, the following people looked indisputable. I really don''t know what tuobajing means by mentioning this matter.


    After all, everyone knows that the queen can''t have children at all, and he, like the two children born in this life, is full of pain and can''t inherit the throne at all. Is it difficult that tuobajing still plans to give the Queen''s throne to such a woman?


    "You should also know what the queen is doing. Now that she has come back and the world is unified, she should be given a title anyway!" tuobajing glanced at the people in front and said with a few firmness in her eyes. Anyway, she should give Su Moyun''s title today.


    After hearing what tuobajing said, there was a lot of discussion in the court. No one wants Su Moyun to return to the Queen''s position at this time. It''s important to be the queen. But a woman like Su Moyun can''t hold up.


    What''s more, Su Moyun can''t have children now. Tuobajing loves Su Moyun alone. What should we do in the future?


    "Please think again, your majesty. Now the mother''s health is not good, and her two children have become this situation. They are no longer suitable to sit on the throne of Queen!" suddenly a courtier took the initiative to come out, saluted very respectfully, opened his mouth to persuade and spoke sincerely, and even some sincere eyes flickered in his eyes.


    Tuobajing heard this and snorted coldly, "who of you thinks your daughter can do better than the queen? I don''t believe you''ve never sent someone to follow the queen!"


    It''s a great honor to be able to save the emperor. What''s more, they are always very cautious when doing things, and they will definitely leave a way back for themselves, so they will try to figure out others with this kind of mind.


    After hearing what tuobajing said, there was silence in the hall, because tuobajing was right. They had sent someone to follow Su Moyun at the beginning. However, it was too hard here, so it became like this.


    And at the beginning, when Su Moyun set out, they didn''t think they could make su Moyun come back alive, but such a difficult environment didn''t successfully kill Su Moyun. I have to say that Su Moyun really has his own creation in this world.


    "But the two princes are deaf and blind now, so they will really sit on the throne in the future. How should they deal with the affairs of the imperial court?" a minister saluted and said faintly, with a bit of coldness between his words.


    This time, the absurd idea of his Majesty must be twisted down anyway. After all, that woman is not a kind person. If there is a queen sitting on the throne all the time, Su Moyun''s identity will never be shaken.


    Looking at the man Dynasty''s civil and military opposition, tuobajing snorted coldly: "before, she was my only queen. Now naturally, she has to follow the previous rules. Do you want me to remind you of the rules!"


    Even though Tuo Bajing had threatened, the courtiers below looked like they were trying to accept advice for the emperor and kowtowed heavily: "please think twice!"


    When tuobajing heard their voices, he felt very upset. After looking at them coldly, he waved his sleeve and shouted, "retreat!"


    With the sharp and loud sound of the ebb tide of the little eunuch, all the ministers had no choice but to go out. It was obvious that the two sides of the negotiation did not lose or win, but those ministers clearly understood that they had violated Longyan today.


    Tuobajing frowned and walked to the imperial study step by step. After correcting the documents for a while, he was still very confused about the matter. It was clear that most of what Su Moyun did were excellent. Why did these people just refuse to agree to let Su Moyun return to his post of queen?


    What''s more, I have said that there will be no other women in my life. Even if I sent their daughter to the palace, it can only become a little servant girl in the palace. I can''t get my favor all my life.


    Tuobajing is worried about this. Is Su Moyun also haunted by nightmares? Su Moyun''s mind is full of all kinds of tragic pictures, and even the scene of watching his two children die. There are strands of cold sweat on his forehead, and Su Moyun finally opens his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the world, Su Moyun felt a little frustrated. Everything just in the dream seemed to be the real world.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" seeing Su Moyun''s appearance, tuobajing took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to hold Su Moyun''s waist and said.


    Su Moyun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and waved his hand casually: "it''s all right, it''s just a nightmare!"


    However, Tuo Bajing always saw what Su Moyun had experienced during this period. Every time he woke up suddenly in the middle of the night, he looked very surprised, which made Tuo Bajing reluctant to believe what Su Moyun said.


    "You tell me, what nightmare did you have?" tuobajing whispered for Su Moyun''s hand. His voice was very gentle. It seemed that he was afraid to scare Su Moyun. Su Moyun didn''t hide much. He casually told the dreams he had just experienced, and his eyes were still a little puzzled.


    Those dreams are so real that Su Moyun thinks that is the most real world. Most of his dreams are about beiling''er. He wants to experience those things. Now beiling''er has been imprisoned by tuobajing people. How can he have the ability to manipulate himself again?


    "I''ll send someone to check this matter immediately, and you can stay here and have a good rest!" looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, tuobajing can only sigh helplessly. After ordering someone to light Requiem incense, he left the Great Wall. There are many things on the Great Wall. Su Moyun is weak and can''t share one or two for him, So almost everything is on tuobajing''s body.


    Su Moyun nodded and lay there. Tuobajing soon got the news he wanted. It turned out that he had always loved beiling''er before the so-called male relationship, and was very angry when he learned that beiling''er had been arrested. He could control many people with one.

 Chapter 542

    Su Moyun was also very unfortunate. Because he was the person tuobajing cared about most, he also entered one of the manipulated people, and he was the most manipulated one.


    Most of what Su Moyun did during this time was a bit of a wind devil. He ran out of the bedroom in the middle of the night, scared the two children and cried. Su Moyun was also a little helpless. Even though he wanted to control himself very much, sometimes his behavior was really out of his control.


    In the court, many people took this as a reason to persuade tuobajing, hoping that tuobajing could think twice before acting. What''s the difference between Su Moyun''s appearance and the mad devil?


    However, Tuo Bajing was so devoted to this matter that he even ordered: "the one in Beiyue country has lived too long. Let''s deal with it as soon as possible!"


    Beiling''er has been alive all this time. Although life is not good, it is still a small life. Now that they have officially declared war, it is no longer necessary to keep beiling''er''s life.


    Just as Tuo Bajing imagined at that time, beilinger''s death was not reassuring even if he died, and he still suffered a lot of torture.


    Naturally, the king of Southern Xinjiang soon learned the news. How could Gao make such a rush of frozen cheese? He became more and more angry with tuobajing and others, and even didn''t hesitate to manipulate Su Moyun to kill tuobajing.


    "Go, kill him, kill him, and you will live!" the voice was full of temptation. Su Moyun couldn''t help but pick up the sharp knife in front of him, and there was a bit of distortion between his words.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    After hearing what Su Moyun said, tuobajing immediately became vigilant. Su Moyun couldn''t control his behavior at all. He just looked at tuobajing reluctantly and said, "I... Want to leave for a while!"


    This word was as if it had been squeezed out from between his teeth. Looking at Su Moyun''s appearance, tuobajing was also very distressed, so he could only nod helplessly.


    After all, today''s su Moyun is in great danger to anyone. If he turns white, at least he has the ability to defend himself. It seems that if Su Moyun really does something to the two children, I''m afraid it''s the most dangerous.


    Su Moyun was crazy alone. I don''t know how long he ran. He finally reached the place he wanted to go. He jumped down from it boundlessly and could be free in the future. Su Moyun took a break off in his eyes looking at the cliff.


    If he died, there would be no need to bring harm to other people. What''s more, if he was really dead, tuobajing would be very relaxed. What''s more, if he hadn''t been alive all the time, maybe tuobajing would have been 3000 harem beauties long ago.


    Even at the thought that the man he likes wants to share with others, Su Moyun has a little pain in his heart, but now this is the only way to keep them.


    After jumping under the cliff, Su Moyun closed his eyes and quietly felt the wind blowing through his ears. There were many creatures in the world, the chirping of birds, and even the sound of insects.


    After falling, Su Moyun was directly unconscious. Unexpectedly, he was extinct during this period of time. He had been staring at Su Moyun. Seeing Su Moyun jump, he directly jumped off the wanzhang cliff. A pair of eyes also crossed his killing intention: "save the woman first!"


    The bodyguards below immediately started the search. I have to say that Su Moyun was very lucky. Even if he just wanted to die, the layers of tree crowns alleviated the great impact of rushing down. Finally, Su Moyun hung on a tree.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang looked at Su Moyun hanging on the tree and smiled slightly: "I thought you were really looking for death, but now it seems that you are really lucky. You didn''t die. Don''t be my toy!"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang took Su Moyun and gave Su Moyun excellent treatment conditions. Because the impact of Su Moyun when he jumped down made Su Moyun''s body somewhat bad, so the king of Southern Xinjiang also tried his best to treat Su Moyun.


    It was precisely because it was difficult to communicate during this period that Su Moyun saved Su Moyun with great efforts. Therefore, when Su Moyun vaguely opened his eyes, he found a very evil beautiful man sitting not far from him.


    There is the smell of traditional Chinese medicine between the nose and breath, and even a little bitterness between the lips and tongue. The man sitting opposite is wearing a luxurious purple robe, and his head is full of green silk, which is woven into small braids one after another. Gemstones are inlaid on the judge, even at the collar of his sleeves, which really looks like a demon in the world.


    Lips red and teeth white, very beautiful, light hook lips, a smile, three fun, three uninhibited, four random, people can''t help but want to sink into it.


    Su Moyun vaguely opened his eyes, looked at the man and said, "why did you save me?"


    "But I have saved you. I can''t throw you back. What''s more, if such a beautiful girl is thrown out in front of me, maybe I don''t have the heart!" looking at Su Moyun, the king of Southern Xinjiang smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, provoked Su Moyun''s chin and said with a sneer.


    It was this woman who reduced her beloved girl to such a tragic situation. Now how can I forgive her?


    After carefully looking at the man''s current dress, Su Moyun smiled and said, "if my guess is good, you should be the king of Nanjiang who has stirred the wind and rain in the capital for so long?"


    It seems that they are not enough to be able to come and go freely in the capital. Otherwise, how can they let this person in and out at will.


    "Little girl, you have a good eye, but you still can''t escape death if you do so. What''s more, if it weren''t for your spirit son, you wouldn''t be like this!" the king of Southern Xinjiang ruthlessly pinched Su Moyun''s chin and said coldly. There was a sporadic killing intention in his words, which made Su Moyun shudder.


    But immediately he had figured it out. Su Moyun smiled faintly: "they are all people who have died several times. Now you think I really will take care of my life?"


    Suddenly I feel that my life is somewhat ridiculous.

 Chapter 543

    Other people will die once in their life, but not that time. When they come to themselves, they have been in the cycle of life and death.


    Hearing Su Moyun''s words, the king of Southern Xinjiang was very interested and aroused his strength without hands, but also relaxed a little: "I think you are a little girl, but you have done so many measures, maybe you are going to die once!"


    "Say I''m a little girl. How old are you now? Is it difficult that you like beilinger because you like old cattle to eat tender grass?" Su Moyun said with a cold hum that he doesn''t look much different from the man''s age, but the man''s voice of a little girl also makes Su Moyun feel particularly bored.


    Now I am the mother of two children, and I am naturally different from the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "I really don''t know where you are worthy of Beisheng''s favor. There are so many beautiful girls in the world. He doesn''t want how many, but he has to choose to hang from your tree. I also want to see where you come from so much charm!" the king of Southern Xinjiang looked at Su Moyun''s cheek curiously, although it looks very beautiful, But compared with those who are used to seeing many beauties, it seems a little ordinary.


    But the confidence and defiance between the eyebrows and eyes are easy to arouse people''s interest, but it''s just a little interest. Looking at Su Moyun''s face, the king of Southern Xinjiang suddenly remembered some interesting things.


    "You said if I killed your beloved man in front of you, what could you do?" the king of Southern Xinjiang let go of his hand, glanced at Su Moyun''s cheek, smiled and said, with a bit of confidence and determination between his words.


    If you really want to kill tuobajing according to your current reality, it is naturally easy. Even though tuobajing has excellent martial arts, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, and most heroes die with such a tragic ending.


    "You can''t kill him and you can''t move him, so you''d better not bother!" Su Moyun said faintly. He didn''t feel that he had just refuted, which was very disrespectful and even indifferent to the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Then try it!" the king of Southern Xinjiang was also a little interested in it. Sure enough, this kind of woman really made people want to subdue all her wings.


    Su Moyun turned around directly, but he still wanted to thank the man for saving his life. However, if it weren''t for this male relationship, he wouldn''t be reduced to such a point now, so all the thanks he just wanted to say were swallowed by Su Moyun.


    "Leave here earlier. I need to rest now. Men and women should be somewhat defensive after all. I don''t think the king of Southern Xinjiang can''t understand this!"


    Su Moyun twisted his body and really fell asleep. The king of Southern Xinjiang sat here and looked for a while. There was a little helplessness in his eyes, and then shook his head and left slowly. This woman is really very interesting.


    But these can''t affect him to take revenge. What''s more, the death of linger by the king of Southern Xinjiang is also a provocation. Now how many people in the world don''t know that he likes beilinger?


    Therefore, tuobajing''s life could not be saved anyway. However, seeing Su Moyun''s attitude gave the king of Southern Xinjiang a feeling of challenge. Not everyone has the courage to directly ignore his own.


    The next morning, before Su Moyun got up, the king of Southern Xinjiang walked in slowly. Su Moyun didn''t take much precautions against it. After all, if he really wanted his life, he wouldn''t bring himself back in this way.


    "Little girl, are you afraid of death?" the king of Southern Xinjiang patted his jade flute on Su Moyun''s head. Because of the pain, Su Moyun soon woke up. Looking at the king of Southern Xinjiang''s romantic attitude, he was somewhat helpless.


    Su Moyun rubbed himself, with a little bleary eyes: "if there''s anything you can say directly, why do you want to call me up in this way? As for the so-called death, you think I''m coming from a ten thousand cliff and dare to jump. What else am I afraid of?"


    Such a deep cliff, so high, they can jump down fearlessly. Now how can they be afraid of this mere death?


    The king of Southern Xinjiang nodded and agreed with Su Moyun''s words: "your words are very good. I''ve never seen any girl dare to jump from such a high place. You can refresh my understanding of the girls!"


    Originally, I thought that most of the girls were small jasper like those little girls. They would only sit in the mansion and gossip all day, but now Su Moyun''s appearance did let him see a different woman''s posture.


    Most of the people seen by the king of Southern Xinjiang before were small jasper who were willing to flatter. The soft language of Wu Nong made people feel creepy.


    Or a conspiracy theorist like beiling''er, anything can be played a new trick in his heart.


    "Since we are not afraid of death, let''s play something else!" the king of Southern Xinjiang casually twisted the thing that twisted his finger, smiled and said. His words had a little more expectation for what was about to happen.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude tuobajing will have when he sees Su Moyun lying in the same bed with himself. Just thinking about it, people can''t help feeling a little excited. Su Moyun stands up because he''s not afraid to walk away after wearing his dirty clothes.


    What''s more, he had even worn more exposed things before. He didn''t think there was anything to pay attention to in this small coat. Su Moyun stood up and sat aside, crossed his legs and said with a smile: "then take a look at this game. Who can stand at the end with a smile?"


    Anyway, I will win this time.


    Hearing Su Moyun''s confident words, the king of Southern Xinjiang just smiled and said, "in that case, I hope that when the game is over, you can stand in front of me and laugh. The game starts now!"


    With the fall of his words, someone soon passed the news that the king of Southern Xinjiang was now in the capital, and many people already knew it.

 Chapter 544

    Tuobajing naturally received the news very quickly. During this time, tuobajing has been struggling to find Su Moyun, but think again, Su Moyun disappeared after the king of Nanjiang arrived in the capital, and may have been taken away by the king of Nanjiang.


    So tuobajing went directly to Su Moyun, the king of Southern Xinjiang, and now lives next to the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    Now it''s the afternoon. Su Moyun has always had the habit of taking a nap, so one day he fell asleep alone in bed. During this time, his body seems to be getting worse and worse. It''s easy to feel a little tired to do some posture at will.


    Looking at Su Moyun''s sleeping face lying in bed, the king of Southern Xinjiang also moved slightly. Su Moyun''s quiet posture is extremely rare. He must wake up with an aggressive face, which makes people feel nostalgic.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang thought about it, turned over and directly lay beside Su Moyun, smiled and said, "since the game has started, you can''t always make a pile of it. You live such a leisurely life here, either eating or sleeping. I feel that you have gained a lot of weight here!"


    As soon as the king of Southern Xinjiang was lying here, he suddenly heard the sound of someone kicking the door. A pair of eyes looked at it with great dissatisfaction, and it was a little cold immediately. Unexpectedly, tuobajing broke in with such a wind driven electric engine.


    "How did you come here?" he subconsciously wrapped Su Moyun in the quilt. The king of Southern Xinjiang said faintly, with a little warning in his voice. Anyway, he was barely half a guest when he arrived here.


    Even though tuobajing didn''t have the right to rush in directly, tuobajing immediately determined that there was an unknown anger in Su Moyun''s heart at the moment when he saw Su Moyun. He had been working hard to find Su Moyun for a while. Unexpectedly, Su Moyun was very romantic with other men outside.


    "Why are you here?" tuobajing didn''t answer the king of Southern Xinjiang. He just looked at Su Moyun and said. Even though Su Moyun was wrapped in the quilt, tuobajing was still very sure.


    Su Moyun, who heard the sound, came out of the quilt vaguely. Her snow-white inner clothes lined her face very ruddy: "Why are you here?"


    Su Moyun was also very surprised and said that when he left, he didn''t think about going back at all, but he didn''t expect that everything in the world had fate, and he could meet tuobajing here!


    But after looking at the king of Southern Xinjiang next to him, Su Moyun frowned and said, "I told you, you can''t kill him, so you''d better give up your idea!"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang picked up Su Moyun''s face with a smile and said to himself, "how much do you think the feelings between you two are? Will he be willing to believe you?"


    After hearing what the king of Southern Xinjiang said, Su Moyun felt a little confused. He had never done anything wrong. Why didn''t tuobajing believe that he looked at tuobajing''s appearance now, and Su Moyun also gave a click in his heart.


    I vaguely felt that something bad had happened when I just fell asleep, but neither tuobajing nor Nanjiang Wang was willing to tell Su Moyun about it, which made Su Moyun a little embarrassed.


    "So what just happened?" the atmosphere was awkward for a long time. Su Moyun hesitated, but he spoke carefully. There was a little uncertainty between his words. He just didn''t know what happened, so tuobajing shouldn''t have to stare at himself like this all the time.


    Tuo Bajing smiled coldly: "I''ve been looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to have sex with other men, and you''re still in bed. It seems that it''s really me. I overestimate you!"


    Every word and sentence seemed to jump out of his teeth. Today''s tuobajing was dressed in blue. Because he was a private visit in micro clothes, he didn''t intend to expose his identity from the beginning. He looked extremely simple, but he could still see his rich and handsome posture vaguely.


    "What happened just now? I''ve never been romantic with any man..." after hearing what tuobajing said, Su Moyun looked at tuobajing inexplicably. In his eyes, he wondered when he had a relationship with a man.


    Since he really recognized his mind, Su Moyun can swear to God that he has never had any plot against any man except tuobajing, but now he feels very hurt when he hears what tuobajing said.


    Looking at the conversation between the two of them, the king of Southern Xinjiang smiled faintly, and the long flute in his hand reached his lips again: "you two have been talking about the past long enough, honey, you didn''t say he was hurting me once before, so did you return it? Why don''t you have the heart to do it now?"


    After hearing the words said by the king of Southern Xinjiang, a trace of anger immediately appeared in Su Moyun''s eyes. Because of the close distance, Su Moyun couldn''t open his lips to explain. Even what he said was what the king of Southern Xinjiang asked him to say again and again.


    "I promised you that I would do it anyway. Since these people didn''t hurt you badly, I can''t blame me!" Su Moyun said and directly pulled out a long sword beside his bed. The long sword was left for self-protection. Unexpectedly, it was directly used on tuobajing this time.


    Tuobajing came in a hurry and didn''t bring any weapons at all. Moreover, tuobajing had some confidence in himself. No one could hurt himself in this border, so he didn''t take precautions. He was directly pierced in the arm by Su Moyun''s sword.


    "This time is just a warning for you. If there is another time, I will let you die here directly and don''t see who you want to touch!" Su Moyun stared coldly. Tuobajing said, turning around and walked to the king of Southern Xinjiang. His lips were gently printed on the king''s cheeks, and said softly, "I will protect you anyway!"


    Feeling the soft jade and warm fragrance suddenly appeared on his face, the king of Southern Xinjiang was also slightly stunned, but this was not a good thing for himself.

 Chapter 545

    Looking at the edge of tuobajing''s double-mode which almost spewed blood, until today, how fierce and interesting the competition is.


    "You''d better leave here early. In fact, what she liked from the beginning was not that you had done so much for you, but just wanted to repay your kindness!" Wang Congshan Ruliu of Southern Xinjiang hugged Su Moyun in his arms with a little smile in his eyes. Tuobajing turned and left with blood rolling, but tuobajing didn''t wrap it up.


    The blue clothes can''t well cover up these traces. Along the way, many people think tuobajing is a madman. When they enter the palace experiment, many people exclaim: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    The little eunuch who had been with Tuo Bajing for a long time also hurried over. Looking at Tuo Bajing''s dejected appearance, he immediately said loudly, "hurry to announce the imperial doctor, hurry to announce the imperial doctor!"


    The whole court was in a flurry. Everyone didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Naturally, what happened in the palace was soon known by people outside the palace, so those ministers also knew that tuobajing pleaded today. It was easy to find out where he went.


    Where tuobajing didn''t see, Su Moyun fainted directly. Just now, the king of Southern Xinjiang took Su Moyun and just hoped that Su Moyun would not fall to the ground with his own strength.


    Tuo Bajing returned to the palace with a dejected look. After a burst of chaos, Tuo Bajing seemed to finally want to open up. Looking at the little maids next to his palace, he said faintly: "announce the decree immediately, I want to choose a concubine!"


    As soon as these words came out, almost the whole city cheered, and everyone was very excited.


    Su Moyun, after barely waking up, looked at the king of Southern Xinjiang next to him with a pair of eyes full of vigilance: "what did you just do with me? Even though I don''t know how you control me, after all, my own body will feel a little!"


    Although I don''t know how to use the spell called the king of Southern Xinjiang, I''m not a fool after all. I guess a little about what the king of Southern Xinjiang did.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang smiled and said, "I just did something I''ve always wanted to do. What''s more, this thing is exactly what you want to do. So ah, in fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s getting late now. Take a break and don''t come down for dinner!"


    After that, the king of Southern Xinjiang left very lightly. He didn''t take any precautions against Su Moyun at all. Su Moyun just remembered this and looked at the king of Southern Xinjiang and said faintly, "I want to go back to the palace!"


    "Do you want to go back to the palace?" after hearing Su Moyun''s words, the king of Southern Xinjiang seemed to hear a very funny joke and laughed: "what can you do if you always like her? People don''t necessarily have you in their hearts, so you''d better stay here!"


    But Su Moyun has always been a stubborn temper. Looking at the king of Southern Xinjiang, Su Moyun also snorted coldly: "the feelings between us don''t need you outsiders to interrupt, just need us to know. As for you, stay here!"


    Looking at Su Moyun''s steps about to step out, the king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t say much, just smiled a little and said, "at the beginning, almost all the drugs in Beiling''s hand were taken from me, and only I had those antidotes!"


    At the beginning, the king of Southern Xinjiang liked beiling''er. He didn''t say that it was some pills, even more things could not be given. Therefore, if he really wanted an antidote, he could only go to Su Moyun, the king of Southern Xinjiang, who had also moved the idea at that time, but finally gave up.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang has always been haunted. Moreover, the people of Southern Xinjiang almost don''t know where to live. No one can find their clues and whereabouts, so Su Moyun can only sigh and swallow all his suffering into his stomach.


    However, since the southern Xinjiang kings have said so, it shows that this time the southern Xinjiang kings are likely to help themselves, so just thinking so, Su Moyun''s pace has stopped.


    "What''s your condition?" Su Moyun said faintly, with some certainty between his words.


    After all, if these people really want to help themselves unconditionally, it is absolutely impossible. The king of Southern Xinjiang has many disputes with himself because of beilinger, so he will never give things to himself so easily.


    "I want to sign a treaty with you. How about we sign a one-year agreement?" the king of Southern Xinjiang smiled at Su Moyun and said with great confidence.


    Because you only need to sign a one-year agreement with yourself to get the way to save your children, Su Moyun, as a parent, can''t refuse it. As the king of Southern Xinjiang thought, Su Moyun nodded, but still asked with a bit of vigilance: "Then tell me what the so-called one-year contract is. I can''t sign it with you for something I don''t know!!"


    The final benefit is also very obvious. Once this year''s appointment is over, I can get the antidote to save my two children. It''s really two poor silly children. I haven''t had a good life since I followed myself.


    So now Su Moyun only hopes to do his best to make up for the two children he has always liked very much.


    "The specific requirement of our one-year appointment is that you should keep in touch with me within one year. At the same time, don''t tell tuobajing that you can''t explain the relationship between us, no matter how he misunderstood you!" the king of Southern Xinjiang said faintly, with a bit of freehand romance between his words, and the purple robe is full of elegance.


    The certainty between the words and the starlight between the eyes seemed to be a little distracted, or maybe it was his illusion. Su Moyun shook his head and said, "is it really so simple?"


    Even though this mask looks very beautiful, it is not what he can think of. What''s more, Su Moyun still clearly remembers the gratitude and resentment between himself and him.


    This kind of thing can''t end if you want to.


    "Originally, you still think this thing is too simple, but I only have so many requirements. As long as you two don''t have any more explanations and other words within a year, I''ll be relieved!" the king of Southern Xinjiang said with a smile, and the aggressiveness between words is not masked.

 Chapter 546

    After all, it was su Moyun''s fault this time, and the king of Southern Xinjiang also believed that with the scene that tuobajing had just seen outside, he would definitely do some wrong things after returning to the palace. At that time, the two people will be divided constantly, and there is no explanation. This year will be enough for them to separate.


    Su Moyun nodded and turned back directly. There were a lot more mediocre fat and vulgar powder outside the palace than in the past. The fat and powder smell of many golden ladies mixed together, which made Su Moyun frown his nose.


    "Why are you here?" Su Moyun said faintly, looking at the thousands of Gold Ladies in line. There was a bit of threat between his words.


    Now his identity has been known all over the city, so Su Moyun doesn''t believe they won''t recognize it. Naturally, he has to realize his function as a queen in advance.


    Even though the girls knew that there was a queen living in the palace and had always been favored by tuobajing, they had never seen what the queen looked like. They just heard that the queen treated people very well, and all kinds of good also made the queen a little more mysterious.


    "Now that your majesty chooses a concubine, we naturally want to come here and hope to take a chance in the palace!" an official lady smiled and said, gently covering her cheeks with a fan, which seemed to be an indescribable charm.


    After hearing this, Su Moyun said loudly, "what nonsense? How could the emperor choose a concubine at this time!"


    It is absolutely impossible for Tuo Bajing to choose a concubine at this time, not to mention how long he has just left. Tuo Bajing began to like other women. It is hard not to bear the fruit. Is it untrustworthy that men are easy to grow old and fleeting?


    "Didn''t you come here for this?" the official lady trembled a little after hearing Su Moyun''s words, but when she remembered that she was a golden lady now, she saw that Su Moyun''s clothes were very cheap. I''m afraid she couldn''t even enter the threshold of the palace, so she said impolitely.


    Hearing these maids say this, you react immediately. You are not the queen now. What''s more, now everyone thinks you are dead. Just thinking of tuobajing just seen a few days ago, Su Moyun can''t help feeling a little sad


    Su Moyun directly entered the palace. The two bodyguards outside the palace saw Su Moyun coming in and stopped him: "what''s the matter with this girl here? If it''s for the imperial concubine selection ceremony, please line up there. If you come to visit, do you have your own identity token?"


    Su Moyun was also slightly stunned when he heard this. He had never had any identity token to enter and leave the palace, and all the way was unimpeded. So he snorted coldly: "this palace is the queen entering and leaving the palace. Why do you still need these things? Is it because this palace hasn''t appeared for a long time, so even the rules in the palace have been forgotten?"


    After all, the little bodyguard dared to stop him. Su Moyun suddenly felt very upset. Su Moyun''s intuition was not a good thing for tuobajing to see before, but he didn''t know what happened that day.


    Now there are so many people chattering in front of them, talking about the things of that year, which also makes Su Moyun particularly bored.


    What''s more, the smell of the powder, perfume and perfume of all the officials, almost all of them came rushing over, perhaps it was very pleasant to others, but Su Moyun only felt irritable.


    Mingming had already said at the beginning that tuobajing would be his own man. As a result, I didn''t expect how long he had just been married. Tuobajing changed her mind so quickly and found his concubines so quickly.


    "You said you were the queen, but you should always have something like an identity certificate. Otherwise, it would be difficult for slaves to do things. After all, slaves are just obedient!" looking at Su Moyun, the bodyguard was immediately embarrassed and helpless.


    After all, this time things are not as simple as before, not to mention that the king of Southern Xinjiang has entered the capital. Who knows if he will suddenly do anything to his majesty. Now they guard not only such a capital, but also their emperor and his majesty.


    After hearing what the bodyguard said, Su Moyun turned his eyes impatiently and said in a loud voice, "come on! Check it for the palace!"


    Suddenly heard the voice at the door, and the officer in charge of patrol rushed over very quickly. Seeing Su Moyun standing at the gate of the palace, he immediately saluted: "meet the queen!"


    When Su Moyun saw the bodyguard coming here, he suddenly remembered that he was also a man with keepsake. He lifted the jade pendant around his waist. It was crystal clear. It was also something sent by tuobajing at the beginning. It looked very good.


    "It was the fault of the palace before, but it was a little token that I forgot my hand. Now I can prove the identity of the palace here?" looking at the bodyguard, Su Moyun said with a little embarrassment. Unexpectedly, when he entered the palace, he could forget his identity token


    The news of Su Moyun''s return spread all over the court at the first time. As for the little servant girls who just talked to Su Moyun with a natural attitude, they were too scared to talk to the empress with such a proud attitude!


    However, Su Moyun didn''t take these things seriously. He admitted that it was very good in his own room. He lived a very nourishing life, either making flowers or grass. Tuobajing naturally knew the situation of Su Moyun.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t been with your mother for a long time. Why don''t you go and have a look?" seeing tuobajing''s very attentive correction of the memorial, the little eunuch who has been with tuobajing also said a little reluctantly.


    When he was correcting the memorial, Su Moyun also knew that he would come over and help him a little. Even though this was nothing to tuobajing, it also gave tuobajing a great rest. Not to mention looking at his beloved, the efficiency was much higher.

 Chapter 547

    But I never thought that after su Moyun came back, the whole person directly returned to his palace, and there was no intention to come out. As for the newly selected group of beautiful women, they have already arrived at all parts of the palace.


    As for this kind of thing at that time, tuobajing really didn''t think about it. It''s just that when he saw Su Moyun dating a man that day, they were very angry lying together. Looking back carefully, he can also find some mystery.


    After hearing what the little eunuch said, tuobajing was stunned: "dog slave, don''t you see that there are so many memorials here that haven''t been corrected? Get down and have a rest!"


    Even though I haven''t seen Su Moyun for a long time, now all these things can only be handled by myself. Who knows what Su Moyun thinks about the king of Southern Xinjiang?


    Even though tuobajing believes that Su Moyun is still Su Moyun, what he did at that time really made tuobajing a little bored and made tuobajing want to doubt Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun naturally knew what tuobajing doubted. He was even more unhappy. He had been with tuobajing for so long. As a result, he didn''t expect that a person came casually and said some words, which could destroy all tuobajing''s trust in him for so long.


    "Empress, have you lost your temper with your majesty these days?" the little maid who has been with Su Moyun for a long time also couldn''t help persuading. Before, she always saw your majesty come to the palace, even if she and others couldn''t serve tuobajing.


    But just looking at tuobajing makes people feel very happy. Moreover, the emperor has always been generous. Tuobajing gives a pile of things every time, and the whole court has them.


    During this time, tuobajing did not step into Su Moyun''s palace at all, which is a warning to others. Perhaps the queen who seems to have unlimited scenery will fall out of favor again.


    After hearing these words, Su Moyun was about to feed the fish and said coldly, "there has never been any contradiction between our palace and your majesty, so you''d better try your best to deal with your own affairs!"


    After saying that, Su Moyun turned and left directly. Looking at her appearance, she was a little angry girl. She couldn''t help but have a little helplessness between one step and one sentence behind Su Moyun. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    However, most of them didn''t understand the thoughts of the superior. The maid in waiting could only shake her head reluctantly and keep up with Su Moyun step by step.


    When they walked into the imperial garden, they suddenly saw tuobajing sitting in the imperial garden drinking tea and enjoying the scenery, which was also natural and unrestrained. Su Moyun looked at tuobajing not far away and stepped a little.


    Tuobajing was also the hand about to drink tea. After a long look, the two seemed to understand each other''s thoughts. After a long time, Su Moyun turned and said, "let''s go another place. Today''s road is impassable!"


    After that, Su Moyun turned around and left the place. Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun''s back gradually away. He was a little bored and angry, but he didn''t know how to vent. He just looked at Su Moyun''s back coldly.


    The conflict between the two is very serious. Su Moyun feels that tuobajing doesn''t believe him and tuobajing enough, so he feels that Su Moyun has never given himself an explanation.


    There is really no way to explain this matter. After all, I have promised the king of Southern Xinjiang that there must be no leakage of this matter, otherwise the lives of the two children will be lost.


    The contradiction with tuobajing must be solved one by one in the future, but the child is not what he can find again.


    The ministers in the imperial court suddenly died suddenly for no reason, and the number is not one, two will be a little dense, and how many times, the frequency is very high, and almost all remain within a certain range.


    Tuo Bajing also knew about it soon. After all, the imperial court officials were not like the dawn people: "send someone to find out this matter immediately. If it''s Beiyue Yudang, they''ll all be killed!"


    Tuobajing really couldn''t figure out who could do it this time. Apart from the sources of Beiyue country, other tuobajing really couldn''t think of it.


    If it was really the so-called remnant of the former dynasty, looking at the gradually vacant position in the Chao Tang Dynasty, tuobajing couldn''t help crying and said with some irritability: "when you go out in the future, remember to put your own safety first, don''t let me find out this matter again, and will try my best to find out it at the same time!"


    After tuobajing finished speaking, the people directly turned and left. The most important thing during this period was this matter. They found out that many relevant remaining parties of the previous dynasty planned to overthrow tuobajing and unite with Wang Qiangqiang of Southern Xinjiang to establish the kingdom of Beiyue.


    Although the king of Southern Xinjiang was not willing to involve in this kind of thing, but now he was barely able to live, so he could temper those troops for himself.


    During this time, there were many disturbances in the capital, not only in the places controlled by tuobajing, but also riots again and again. Even though tuobajing wanted to stop all this, he couldn''t do it at all.


    That is, because of the outbreak of this incident, tuobajing''s temper became more and more irritable during this period, and he also killed many people in his anger.


    Although most of them have evidence, killing so many people is really worrying for fear that the next person is himself.


    In this capital, there are many remaining evils of the previous dynasty. The establishment of political parties makes people feel very upset. At the same time, it also means that there has been a lot of unrest among the people.


    Most of those in the previous dynasties maintained the rule of the king of Southern Xinjiang, and even hoped that the king of Southern Xinjiang could ascend the throne and become emperor.


    During the exploration, tuobajing also checked Su Moyun. He didn''t think Su Moyun was untrustworthy, but thought about the intimate and ambiguous relationship between Su Moyun and the king of Southern Xinjiang. What happened between them?


    But unexpectedly, this investigation found out a lot of things. Su Moyun had been entangled with the king of Southern Xinjiang for two months, and even now he has a lot of connections. The news shocked tuobajing as if he had heard the thunderbolt.


    He always felt that Su Moyun was under control that day.

 Chapter 548

    That''s why I turned into a picture I didn''t like very much. Who ever thought that Su Moyun was behind all this!


    This news makes tuobajing feel that he can''t accept the woman he likes at all, but now he is uniting with people outside and betraying himself together.


    Tuo Bajing''s eyes were a little red. At the time of the draft, all the beauties were in the palace and had never touched them at all. But now that Su Moyun has done that kind of unkind and unjust thing first, he can''t blame himself for being ruthless.


    "Do you want to explain these things to me?" tuobajing directly rushed to Su Moyun''s palace with the evidence in his hand and said, with some questioning in his voice.


    It''s not because I don''t believe Su Moyun, but now the evidence is overwhelming. Even if Su Moyun has any difficulties, he should always tell himself that at least he can believe Su Moyun, but now Su Moyun has made such a big thing quietly, which really makes it difficult for him to do.


    Su Moyun looked at the evidence and turned pale. He thought that the things he passed could never be found by tuobajing. How could tuobajing deliberately check his trust in himself? But now it seems that he overestimates himself.


    "You go to the cold palace to calm down first, and I want to calm down!" seeing Su Moyun with a kind of pale cheeks, tuobajing fanruo immediately understood all things, said faintly, and the voice was still gentle. After all, this is also a woman she has loved for so long, even if she really betrayed herself now, Tuobajing felt that he still couldn''t bear it.


    Su Moyun couldn''t say how bitter he was. He had to look at tuobajing reluctantly. This time he just had to swallow his anger for the sake of his children. However, if he waited for the revenge this time, he must let the king of Southern Xinjiang pay the price!


    Su Moyun kept calculating in his heart. Now he is unpredictable. Tuobajing was even more disappointed with Su Moyun. He thought Su Moyun could tell him a few truth. Unexpectedly, he was just a piece in Su Moyun''s chess game.


    Thinking of this, tuobajing left here step by step. You look at tuobajing''s back and want to stay, but you can only sigh. Since they have promised and they can''t say a word, then this secret should be buried in their heart until a year later.


    "The palace needs to tidy up and enter the cold palace. You don''t have to follow me anymore. The cold palace environment is bad, and your body and bones are bad. If you enter the cold palace again, it''s hard to believe that the palace will come back soon!" looking at the young palace maids and eunuchs in your palace crying, Su Moyun was also very helpless and comforted.


    All of them wanted to go into the cold palace with themselves, but now that they have come in, how can they take them with them again? So they had to go in alone.


    But there is a little maid in waiting who is very persistent about this matter. Her name is Caixia. She follows behind Su Moyun all day. Her eyes are very eager to stare at Su Moyun. As long as Su Moyun orders, it seems that she can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun was also very helpless. Looking at Caixia, he said, "just go back and enjoy yourself there. You''ll go back soon. Why don''t you worry about the strength of the palace?"


    Su Moyun''s estimation of his strength is also very clear. Although tuobajing looks very angry now, he must have himself in his heart, so he will do this kind of thing. As long as he gives himself some time to come back, it will be sooner or later, so there is no need to take these silly guys to bear hardships together.


    Hearing Su Moyun''s words, Caixia immediately shook her head: "where the maiden goes, the maidservant will go. The maiden will follow her all her life!"


    So when Su Moyun entered the cold palace, he was very helpless to bring a small oil bottle. The cold palace really deserves to be the son of the cold palace. The environment inside is very desolate, with spider webs all over the corner and a wooden bed full of dust.


    There was also a thick layer of dust on the table, and the room seemed to be leaking. Su Moyun looked at the room with a frown. He had never seen a room with a worse environment than this house in his previous life and this life.


    "Can you really adapt to living in such an environment?" looking at Caixia, Su Moyun couldn''t help but say. After all, these palace maids have never encountered such a shabby environment since they followed themselves, so Su Moyun was really worried that these little palace maids would be unbearable.


    After hearing Su Moyun''s question, Caixia smiled helplessly: "don''t forget, my mother. Slaves and others are born in poor families, so there is nothing in this environment. I can''t stand it. I grew up in this environment since I was a child!"


    Hearing Caixia say so, Su Moyun patted his head as if he knew it very well. He vaguely knew about it, and then began to help Caixia clean the house together.


    "How can you do such a thing? You''d better have a good rest!" seeing that Su Moyun picked up something like a rag, Caixia rushed over in a hurry, grabbed the rag in Su Moyun''s hand and advised.


    Su Moyun could only smile helplessly: "I''ve been reduced to such a point now. What can I do that I can''t do? What can I do that I can''t do?"


    Hearing Su Moyun''s words, Caixia''s eyes immediately turned red, and even there was a bit of heartache between her eyebrows and eyes: "don''t worry, it''s the maidservant who will clean up here. You just need to have a good rest here!"


    After hearing what Caixia said, Su Moyun could only sit aside helplessly, but occasionally he would do his best to help wipe some things. Two people were so busy for a long time.


    Caixia looked at the room and was still not very satisfied with some places. After thinking about it, she wanted to put all her beds and other things on the bed that Su Moyun wanted to sleep on: "my mother will make do with it first. The wooden bed is very hard and her skin is very delicate. She can''t do anything because she stayed here for a few nights!"

 Chapter 549

    Hearing Caixia''s words, you su Moyun really have a bit of sadness and laughter. I don''t know who can marry such a sweet little angel in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m not much different from your origin. Maybe we were the same family hundreds of years ago!" he rubbed Caixia''s head helplessly. Su Moyun withdrew the shop, and then slowly paved the things he brought over. It also looked very flat, and the technique was even better than those palace maids, You have to be proficient.


    Mr. Su Moyun and Mr. Sun also try their best to do things in the court. These people are worried about Su Moyun and like Su Moyun very much, so they can''t bear to do so many things.


    Because among all the empresses, Su Moyun is the best. After the master and servant packed up their things, they went out. Su Moyun rarely came to cold palace, so he was very curious about these things.


    I have to say that the environment in the cold palace is excellent. Almost every step is scenery, and every turn can be printed into a picture. There are more weeds, but


    Suddenly, a woman in shabby clothes came over. She looked as if she was very old, white haired, and had a lot of wrinkles on her face. She was full of green silk and stood up with a wooden hairpin. She also stared at Su Moyun and others fiercely.


    Seeing this, Caixia took two steps back carefully, stretched out her hand and took Su Moyun''s hand and said, "madam, let''s leave here early. Look at the appearance of this woman, he''s not easy to provoke!"


    Su Moyun was noncommittal, nodded faintly, turned around and planned to leave, but everything in the world is not that people don''t offend me, I don''t commit a prisoner, but Su Moyun''s active concession makes this woman more and more arrogant.


    "Where did you come from, bitch?" the woman walked very quickly to Su Moyun and said loudly. Her words were also impolite. She stretched out her hand and planned to slap Su Moyun.


    Seeing this, Su Moyun just turned around and took Caixia to hide together. There was no wave or LAN in his eyes and said lightly: "these things you have done are a little too much. You and I have no grievances in the past. Recently, there has been no resentment, and this is also my first time to come to this cold palace. If there is another time..."


    "What can you do next time, you little bitch? It''s not easy to see a fresh face in the cold palace. Come on, sisters!" the woman rolled up her sleeves very rudely, stared at Su Moyun fiercely and said, and her words were also very impolite.


    They are like the most inferior people in the cold palace. They don''t have any good days to be sad all day. Even when they eat, they need to look at other people''s faces. Therefore, this kind of day is also very depressing for them. For example, it''s hard to come here today and let them lose their temper a little. How can we refuse this kind of good thing?


    Su Moyun looked at them lightly without any panic. Instead, he took two steps back calmly: "ladies should be the imperial concubine of the former Emperor and stay here all the time. Don''t you think you need to think about what you did wrong?"


    Most of the women left behind today are the women of the former Emperor, that is, they have the same generation as the Empress Dowager. However, these women have entered the cold palace before, and they have no chance to go out. Even though tuobajing has been in the top position, they can only stay here all the time.


    "You are the daughter-in-law of the little bitch of the Empress Dowager. What kind of imperial concubine are you?" she glanced at Su Moyun faintly. A woman in apricot yellow clothes said as if she were a leader. Now everyone of them has the highest status and even has been a imperial concubine.


    Hearing these people say so, Caixia is very proud to say, "my mother is the queen of the world!"


    As soon as someone said this, the imperial concubines seemed to be paralyzed with laughter and said loudly, "I''m so happy that the queen can be put into the cold palace. How dissatisfied the Empress Dowager and the old woman should be with you!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied with Su Moyun, they wouldn''t directly put people in the cold palace. They also had a friendship with the Empress Dowager for some time. Naturally, they knew that the old demon woman always paid most attention to her face and identity.


    After hearing what they said, Su Moyun smiled faintly and suddenly thought of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager were there, he could not enter the cold palace anyway.


    "The empress mother has left. Please pay attention when you speak!" Su Moyun said faintly. Even though he was a little unhappy with the empress dowager, he couldn''t watch these people''s arrangement. The Empress Dowager was not good, so he said.


    Hearing these words, the imperial concubines were more happy, and even some people laughed and burst into tears: "the old woman is finally dead, and no one will dare to press us in the future!"


    They are all concubines left by the former Emperor. Now they live in the cold palace. They are very oppressed, and when they came into the cold palace, they must have the credit of the Empress Dowager.


    So now that he knew the news of the Empress Dowager''s death, he wanted to directly announce his excitement to the world. Su Moyun looked at them faintly and frowned. Unexpectedly, these people were so rampant.


    Even though I don''t like the Empress Dowager very much, I can''t watch the Empress Dowager die. This reputation will be insulted by these people.


    Compared with Su Moyun''s life in the cold palace, tuobajing embraces left and right in the palace, singing every night, and lives a particularly natural and unrestrained life.


    "Little beauty?" tuobajing stretched out his hand, took a woman into his arms and kissed the girl on the face.


    However, those who have been waiting on tuobajing have also found that tuobajing will do nothing except some young people. When he goes to bed every night, tuobajing will return to the palace where Su Moyun lives, even though Su Moyun is gone now.


    So those women are naturally more upset. Many ministers in the imperial court began to ask their daughters to put them in the harem. After all, their majesty''s attitude towards women now gives them hope.

 Chapter 550

    So the competition is getting bigger and bigger, but there is only one man. No one can dominate the emperor''s heart alone like the queen before. Everyone is doing their best.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang also quickly entered the palace. After knowing the news, the king of Southern Xinjiang was a little eager to try. This is the love that Su Moyun believed before.


    "That''s what you believed before. Now your men sing every night and accompany all kinds of women. Is it difficult that you don''t have a trace of jealousy in your heart?" looking at Su Moyun''s calm appearance sitting here, the king of Southern Xinjiang said faintly.


    Su Moyun now wears a very simple gray robe. The gray appearance can''t let people see her brilliance, but when she smiles, people can find her real charm.


    Su Moyun shook his head: "anyway, I chose this road myself. What''s more, you said this year''s appointment. I can''t explain. After this year''s appointment, I''ll let you see the friendship between us again!"


    Su Moyun believes that no matter how much tuobajing does, he will never betray himself, so Su Moyun is willing to keep this. I have something I believe in and wait for tuobajing slowly.


    "If you return with me, how can we deal with this Tuo Ba Shi?" it''s not that you are the one who has the final say. I will never meddle in your work! "Su Moyun looked at the pale appearance of the southern Xinjiang, and the voice was somewhat confused.


    After all, compared with the power of the world in the future, Su Moyun''s life now is nothing.


    But Su Moyun still shook his head: "I don''t intend to go against my favorite man, not to mention how many times I have told you that I like him, and I can''t hurt him!"


    Seeing Su Moyun''s stubborn appearance this time, the king of Southern Xinjiang suddenly had an unknown anger in his heart. He was also very angry about what Su Moyun did. He took his long flute out to his lips and said, "you said that if you said some decisive words with him, or never see each other again, he would always be here waiting for you?"


    Because Tuo Bajing slept there alone every night, even though she was favored by those women, there was no opportunity at all. What''s more, Tuo Bajing seemed to have a little method for this matter, and no woman could get too close to him.


    In addition to tuobajing''s own initiative, but that distance is just a kiss and hug, and there are no more.


    After hearing what the king of Southern Xinjiang said, Su Moyun smiled confidently: "in that case, it shows that you must be flustered. He has never betrayed me, so you will look like this!"


    Because tuobajing has never betrayed, it is said that the king of Nanjiang, the initiator behind the scenes, will be so frightened. Therefore, he hopes to stab tuobajing in his heart.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang nodded slowly and said with a smile, "yes, these words you said are indeed quite correct, but if you say something with him today, I think it will be different soon!"


    Then the flute sounded slowly. Su Moyun lost all his luster in a moment, and walked out blankly. All the guards along the way were kicked away by Su Moyun.


    Tuobajing was dealing with things in the imperial study. Seeing Su Moyun''s sudden intrusion, he was very excited at first, and then became indifferent. He said faintly, "what are you doing here today?"


    In fact, tuobajing really hopes that Su Moyun can explain those things to himself. Maybe if Su Moyun is willing to explain for a few words, he and Su Moyun don''t need to face such things again.


    Su Moyun smiled and looked particularly clean and pure. People couldn''t help but want to fall into it: "I hate you, and I don''t like the road you''ve always arranged, so we''d better not meet again in the future. As for the aunt Lenggong, I can''t help it!"


    After su Moyun finished, he turned and left here. What he said was very decisive, but at the moment of turning, Su Moyun''s tears rolled down. Even though his eyes were godless, it still made people want to feel distressed.


    Tuobajing naturally understood when he looked at such an abnormal Su Moyun. Perhaps what Su Moyun said today is not su Moyun''s real idea.


    Today''s su Moyun and that day he saw Su Moyun beside the king of Southern Xinjiang. They seemed to be doing very reluctant things, and there was no slightest look in their eyes.


    Tuobajing reacted that he had been intrigued by the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Spread my will. Everyone immediately encircles and suppresses the king of Southern Xinjiang. In any case, don''t let the king of Southern Xinjiang escape!"


    Tuobajing said loudly, because he was infused with internal power, the sound soon spread to the imperial palace. Naturally, the king of Southern Xinjiang heard it. He played with the long flute in his palm and slightly hooked his lips. He smiled and was not afraid of it.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang was like a loach. He was very smooth. Many times, almost everyone thought he was about to catch the man, but he could only watch the king of Southern Xinjiang leave slowly.


    "If you want to catch me again, you need to practice for hundreds of years. After all, your strength is too far away!"


    Looking at those people sent by tuobajing to encircle and suppress himself, the king of Southern Xinjiang said with some sigh that the most important thing in southern Xinjiang is witchcraft and Gu Shu, and even the poison is also a game, so it''s easy to go out from this heavy siege every time.


    Although Su Moyun has been neglected, she is still the mother of Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing, which will never change. Therefore, even if she is no longer favored, she can still be free.


    But she didn''t think of the cold palace. Without him, what''s the difference between the cold palace and the outside? If the heart is dead, everything is dead.


    A burst of xisuo''s voice attracted Su Moyun''s attention. This is the cold palace. Even thieves won''t come here to steal. Who will it be?


    Princess Xiao came slowly in her fancy clothes and carried a food box in her hand. "Sister yun''er, I see you have nothing to eat in the cold palace. I specially brought the osmanthus cake given by the emperor to my sister to taste. I think my sister can''t eat it in the future."

 Chapter 551

    Concubine Xiao''s Yin and Yang were strange. She specially emphasized the word "emperor", which deeply hurt Su Moyun''s heart.


    Her heart is clear. I''m afraid the other party is not good. I''m afraid there is a strong poison in this beautiful cake.


    Su Moyun slowly picked up a sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it to her mouth under the eyes of concubine Xiao Xiyi. Before she could swallow it, she bumped into two small figures in her arms and flew out of the sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    As soon as Su Moyun lowered his head, he saw Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing. The two milk dolls squeezed desperately into her arms and shouted, "empress mother, empress mother."


    "Cheng Mo Cheng Jing, my son, you can speak." Su Moyun burst into tears, and her son could speak.


    Although the child was small, the impact was not small. Concubine Xiao was knocked about by two milk dolls, and her clothes were in disorder.


    She was so angry that she said, "this is a gift from the emperor. How dare you!" she even wanted to come and beat Cheng Mo into Jing.


    Su Moyun raised his hand and pushed Princess Xiao away, disdaining to say, "the emperor''s reward? Even if it''s so precious, it''s just a dress. No matter how arrogant you are, as long as I''m here, you''re a concubine, but a slave girl. Who gives you the courage to beat the prince!"


    Concubine Xiao was frightened by Su Moyun''s momentum and stepped back two steps. Her body trembled involuntarily.


    Outside, I remembered the voice of the eunuch, "the emperor has arrived!"


    As soon as Princess Xiao heard that the emperor came, she immediately cleaned up her makeup, but Su Moyun didn''t respond, but her eyes were more desolate.


    As soon as tuobajing came in, concubine Xiao pestered her like a butterfly, "emperor, she just bullied my concubine!"


    Su Moyun immediately felt that the woman was really brainless. Since ancient times, emperors were so amorous. She thought she was nothing but a clown.


    She disdained and said, "don''t identify relatives. I don''t have a sister like you."


    Concubine Xiao was stimulated by Su Moyun and was about to fight back. Tuobajing grabbed concubine Xiao''s wrist and said, "get out!"


    Concubine Xiao seemed unbelievable. The tears in her eyes fell immediately, pretending to be wronged, and then turned back to her bedroom.


    Tuobajing didn''t look at her and didn''t want to catch up with her. He just stayed where he was, looked at the two Chengmo children on the side and wanted to get close.


    Unexpectedly, Su Moyun suddenly stood in front of him, with obvious resistance in his eyes, and cold words came out of her mouth.


    "Emperor... You shouldn''t have much time to care about us now. It''s better to appease your beauty. In case she can''t think about it, it''s bad..."


    Su Moyun''s words suddenly ignited tuobajing''s anger. He was stunned for a moment, and then gave a cold hum. He looked at Su Moyun with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see something from her face, but from beginning to end, she was expressionless, and even refused to say more nonsense with him.


    Her face was indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with herself stimulated him. Tuobajing only felt the fire in his chest straight to his forehead. He glared at Su Moyun with unwilling hatred, and his tone was even more impatient.


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about. Also, don''t shake in front of me, so as not to hinder the eyes and spoil the fun. Hum..."


    He left this sentence and never looked back, leaving only Su Moyun who looked at his back for a long time. In fact, she doesn''t want to do this. She can''t say anything


    Su Moyun''s grief infected Cheng Mo''s two children. They were clever and sensible. Seeing that Su Moyun didn''t speak much, they knew she was sad, so they hugged her and didn''t speak quietly.


    Su Moyun, who stood still for a long time, felt even more sad when he saw them like this. If it weren''t for the illness of Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing, she wouldn''t be controlled by the king of Southern Xinjiang and made such a stiff quarrel with Tuoba Jing. Did he know that she really had to


    After returning to the bedroom, Princess Xiao sat on her chair and twisted restlessly. She looked back and forth at the door from time to time. When she saw that there was no one at the door, her eyebrows frowned even more.


    After returning here, she waited left and right, or she never saw the emperor. She thought she would wait for him to show weakness no matter what. Who knows, up to now, there is still no movement.


    I''m so angry with her. She''s not as good as the woman in the cold palace. Concubine Xiao became more and more angry. She simply didn''t care so much. She didn''t even take a sip of the hot tea she just sent, so she was angry and wanted to go out to ask the emperor for a favor. Unexpectedly, he walked to the door and retreated back.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at the princess LAN who came to visit for no reason, her eyelids jumped uncontrollably. She had nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. Why did Princess LAN come to her without anything to do.


    "Why? Don''t you invite me in? Does my sister always treat guests like this? It''s really a waste of my sister''s efforts to think about my sister. I thought what happened to my sister..."


    Princess Lan''s words were pleasant. She couldn''t see the schadenfreude on her face. The news in the palace was fast. After a while, someone came to see a joke and brought more than one. Princess Xiao narrowed her eyes and looked at a group of concubines and other people who were struggling behind her. Her anger was even worse. Even several concubines who were ignored in ordinary days dared to come to make fun of her.


    She really underestimated these animals who know people, face and heart


    "Oh... My sister''s kindness is appreciated, but my sister doesn''t need it, and my sister doesn''t have anything. Why bother my sister to come all the way."


    "Really? My sister has heard that the emperor did something to my sister today. I thought my sister was spoiled. At least she was different from us. It turned out that the Emperor... Thought it was the abandoned queen..."


    Princess Lan''s words attracted the whispers of the people behind her. Several of them dared to laugh and obviously ignored the anger on concubine Xiao''s face.


    Since concubine Xiao entered the palace, where has she suffered such humiliation? After enduring for a long time, her anger suddenly broke out. She was so angry that she picked up the teapot on the table and fell to the ground. The next second, LAN Fei and others ran to the side in a panic without even saying a word.


    "Ah..."


    "Try talking nonsense again. Believe it or not, I tore your mouth. Get out, get out..."


    Princess LAN could not dodge and was close again. It could be said that she was splashed with hot tea. She shook her clothes and materials and scolded angrily.


    "Oh, you crazy woman, why are you angry with us? Go to find the bitch Su Moyun..."


    Concubine Xiao became more angry when she heard Su Moyun''s name. She grabbed the tea cups and other things on the table and threw them at concubine LAN.

 Chapter 552

    "Get out... Get out..."


    "Su Moyun, you bitch, wait for me. I won''t let you live."


    Concubine Xiao clenched her teeth. She felt more hatred in her eyes and pinched the cup in her hand. She must make her look good. All the humiliation she suffered today was due to her. As the so-called today''s Chou Jin daily, she will go to that broken place to show her later.


    "Oh, this concubine Xiao is really jumpy. What''s the matter? See how I repair her..."


    Concubine LAN, who was angry, was driven outside. She was embarrassed and unbearable. They gathered together to discuss what. After they made up their mind, they turned another direction and went to the emperor''s bedroom.


    Tuobajing, who was sleeping in the Qingqiu hall, smelled a pungent smell and looked at several people who hurried in a hurry with her closed eyes.


    The first is Princess LAN. Her face is wronged. The cloth on her body is more or less immersed in the water. She has rubbed all around her skin. It''s a little difficult to see when she walks up.


    Tuobajing looked at her. She was inexplicably upset. She closed her eyes and was about to send them away. Unexpectedly, before he could make a sound, the ghosts cried and howled. It was like crying ghosts and gods.


    "Emperor, you have to decide for us. Concubine Xiao is too much..."


    Tuobajing turned his eyes secretly, waved angrily and asked several people to get up, then sat up slowly and looked at the hard performance of several people in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s wrong, or I''ll blame you for delaying my rest..."


    Princess LAN breathed out a deep breath and said the words that had been brewing for a long time. She said the process was terrible. Finally, she added a sentence for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Before she left, why did Princess Xiao say she wanted to settle accounts with Su Moyun? It seems that she will never stop. Su Moyun is afraid of more or less misfortunes this time..."


    "What? Say it again!"


    When tuobajing heard this last sentence, he stood up from the bed, took a long step, and hurried to Princess LAN. After asking clearly, he walked out of the inner hall alone. His burning appearance frightened several people standing nearby.


    "Princess LAN, nothing will happen here..."


    "Don''t worry. In that case, we won''t have to compete with you in the future. We should all plan for ourselves, otherwise it''s our turn to be in the back palace."


    Princess Lan''s words can be regarded as talking about the hearts of several people. They are no longer so frightened as before, but have a trace of expectation.


    In the yard, Su Moyun was sitting on a chair and had a rest. He heard the angry cry outside the door. The whole person woke up from the dream. Before she could react, she slapped her face. She didn''t bear it. She covered her heart and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Concubine Xiao?"


    "Don''t pretend. I haven''t worked hard yet. You''re like this. You''re really a snake and scorpion woman. You can really act. Get up."


    Concubine Xiao slapped her. She shouted that she wanted to rush up and slap her again. Before her hand fell, she was stopped by the king of Nanjiang who didn''t know when to appear. His face looked like a smile, which made concubine Xiao panic. She stared at him in displeasure.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to taste my power? I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    The king of Southern Xinjiang chuckled, and the strength of her hand increased. The pain made Princess Xiao sweat on her forehead, and she trembled.


    "You let go, or you''ll look good."


    The king of Southern Xinjiang smiled, his hands worked hard and clicked. The crisp sound of bones was hard to leave in his ears for a long time.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Are you sure you want to say it again?"


    "You..."


    Concubine Xiao shook her arm hard and wanted to get rid of it. She accidentally touched the wound and cried out in pain. Su Moyun saw it and quickly spoke to stop it.


    "Let her go. If you toss again, her hands will be useless."


    The king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t know what to think, but he really obediently put it down. Seeing that Princess Xiao still stood in place and refused to give up, he put on that scary smiling face again.


    "Why? Reluctant to leave? Do you want me to send you?"


    "Hum, don''t be too proud."


    After Princess Xiao dropped this sentence, she held her injured hand in a very embarrassed way and left sadly.


    "I can''t see. You are really a Bodhisattva. People come to the door and don''t fight back." the sarcastic tone of the king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t annoy Su Moyun. She just came lightly.


    "I''m not like some people to get into trouble."


    With that, she planned to go back to the house, but accidentally almost fell to the ground. When the king of Southern Xinjiang saw her, he helped her in time and hugged her half.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to help you in..."


    The kindness of the king of Southern Xinjiang made it difficult for Su Moyun to adapt for a while. She struggled to get rid of it and was picked up by him. Su Moyun shouted angrily and beat him with his hand. Because she was too weak to compete with him recently, she had to go with him.


    "What are you doing? Su Moyun, please explain to me what this is..."


    When they were about to enter the room, a burst of angry shouts rang through the whole bedroom. Su Moyun was shocked and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang reacted first. He turned slowly and deliberately smiled with unknown meaning on his face.


    "What are we doing and why should we explain to you?"


    This was like a fuse. Tuobajing rushed forward with an arrow. He punched the king of Southern Xinjiang. The king of Southern Xinjiang was inconvenient to move because he was holding Su Moyun. He was angry. After gently putting down Su Moyun, he couldn''t bear to fight him.


    Su Moyun was worried about it. He was afraid that the king of Southern Xinjiang would be unfavorable to tuobajing, but he was helpless. He couldn''t help tuobajing under such circumstances, otherwise the king of Southern Xinjiang would be dissatisfied, and all her previous achievements would be wasted at that time. And in case something happens to the king of Southern Xinjiang, Cheng Mo and they will not be saved


    At this juncture, tuobajing rushed towards the king of Southern Xinjiang. Seeing that he was about to hit him, he was blocked by Su Moyun.


    "Stop, don''t fight..."


    "You... Hum..." when he was about to hit her, tuobajing quickly withdrew her palm, and she stopped her for him.


    "You''d better not appear in front of me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless..."


    Looking at the person in front of him who was so weak that he suddenly collapsed in the arms of the king of Southern Xinjiang, tuobajing flashed his heartache in his eyes. He came in a hurry after listening to Princess Lan''s words. On the way, he was afraid that he would be too late and afraid that she would be wronged.

 Chapter 553

    But now, their deep friendship really pricked his eyes.


    Hehe, unexpectedly, in the end, everything is just his wishful thinking


    The struggle was good or bad. Everything that should go was gone, and there were only two people left in the yard. Su Moyun looked at the king of Southern Xinjiang and stopped talking, making a sound with a cold face.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid that if you die, Mo''er and they will be affected. I don''t want them to go on like this..."


    Before long, Su Moyun fell ill. During this period, tuobajing looked at her from the future, and Caixia seemed to have a serious disease and couldn''t get out of bed. It can be said that there was no one around Su Moyun to wait on her.


    Looking at the dying Caixia in bed, Su Moyun was distressed. She didn''t look like an ordinary disease. Maybe she was infected with the plague. Today''s plan is to find tuobajing, otherwise Caixia will not live like this


    She''s sick. It''s just a small thing. Caixia is much more serious than her. This kind of thing can''t be delayed any more. Su Moyun worked hard and finally came to tuobajing''s bedroom, but saw an extremely ambiguous scene. Tuobajing held concubine Xiao in his arms. His whole body fitted her perfectly, and even most of his clothes faded. It seemed that they were going to enjoy a burst of joy.


    Su Moyun didn''t want to disturb, but it was a human life when she retreated. She had to go in hard.


    "Emperor, I have one thing to ask, and I hope the emperor will complete it..."


    "Hmm? Hehe, what brings you here? I''m really surprised..."


    Tuobajing thought of the scene in the yard where Su Moyun stood in for the king of Southern Xinjiang. He looked unnaturally stiff, and his eyes showed incomparable disgust.


    But the person in front of him looked flattering, and his expression didn''t change at all, which made tuobajing more angry. He held Princess Xiao tighter, and even inadvertently increased his strength, so that Princess Xiao didn''t move or don''t move in his arms. He could only smile awkwardly and flatteringly.


    Princess Xiao knew that all this was because of Su Moyun''s arrival. She was gnashing her teeth, but she was afraid of humiliating herself like last time, so she didn''t dare to say anything. She just shook her body gently, and the next second, she immediately hugged his neck as if she didn''t see anything.


    Su Moyun was full of sadness. When did she and tuobajing come to this step? She thought they had gone through so many ups and downs. They should be stronger than gold and invincible.


    But now she realized that maybe tuobajing didn''t love her so much, and maybe the king of Southern Xinjiang was right. In front of power, she is nothing at all. For tuobajing, the country is the most important. As for her


    That year, that month, that time, under the ten mile peach forest in Nanshan, tuobajing gently embraced her into her arms. They promised a hundred years there, but kept the end of the day. The gorgeous peach blossoms all over the mountain, I don''t know whose eyes are blurred and whose eyes are softened.


    "The peach is so young that it burns its brilliance. The son returns home. It''s suitable for home. Yun''er, we''ll never separate." tuobajing''s gentle words are still in his ears.


    Hair is a husband and wife, and there is no doubt about love. At that time, he was still the seventh Lord and had not yet ascended to a high position. Now he is the Lord of the world, and she does stand side by side with him, but how embarrassed she is!


    Su Moyun thought of Caixia. If he didn''t hurry to find a doctor for diagnosis and treatment, he really couldn''t hold on. He gritted his teeth and stepped onto the platform step by step. The closer we get, the more clear Huan''s laughter becomes. It''s tuobajing and the new Lin bin.


    Su Moyun had no waves on his face, but he seemed to have a knife cutting in his heart. Tuobajing, have you forgotten your promise? Do you have to be so cruel to me?


    Su Moyun dragged his not so good body to the door of Chonghua hall, and grandpa Li guarded the door.


    "Grandpa Li, tell me I want to see the emperor." Su Moyun was weak and shaky.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Li hurriedly helped Su Moyun, "empress, why are you here by yourself, emperor, emperor, he..." father-in-law Li knows that the two masters are making trouble. The emperor and Lin bin are together


    Looking at Grandpa Li''s hesitation, Su Moyun knew what he was worried about. "The emperor blames me. Grandpa Li doesn''t have to worry."


    "Empress, you can kill a slave. This is what a slave should do. If you dare to die, empress, you should explain it to the emperor. The slave believes that empress must have some difficulties. The emperor, the emperor still cares about you." then he went in and informed the emperor.


    Explain? She can''t say anything at all. Even if she does, will tuobajing believe it?


    After a while, Grandpa Li came to let her in. Su Moyun calmed down. Anyway, it''s important to save Caixia first.


    "I don''t know what my queen is doing here to see me spend the night with my beloved imperial concubine?" the familiar voice has long lost its original tenderness, only ridicule and contempt.


    Tuobajing didn''t look at Su Moyun. It seemed that she was just an insignificant person. She frivolously hugged the Lin concubine and pinched the waist of the general Lin concubine. "I''m really fascinated by the slender waist of Aifei."


    Lin bin cried out, "Your Majesty ~, you really hate it. The empress is still there."


    Tuobajing''s face became ugly. "What kind of Queen is she? She''s just a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality. Why should I worry about her!"


    Su Moyun coughed fiercely because of these words. Tuobajing was not moved. Instead, Lin Bin said hypocritically, "emperor, look, the empress is infected with wind and cold. Hurry to find a imperial doctor to have a look. How good she is when she is bad!"


    Tuoba Jing Leng hum, "what do you want, the imperial doctor, and what does it have to do with me?"


    "Tuobajing, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much, Su Moyun. You say I''m too much. Don''t you know what you''ve done? You still have the face to see me." tuobajing looked at Su Moyun''s stubborn face and got angry from her heart. Why should Su Moyun accuse him? How can she say he''s too much after doing that?


    Turning around, he realized that he had lost his temper, restrained his anger and recovered his indifferent appearance. He said to Lin bin, "concubine, I remember that I slapped you because of this woman before. Now you can go to her and return it."


    Lin bin was a little excited. It was this abandoned woman who made her ridiculed by the public. Now she was ordered by the emperor, and she was not afraid of anything.


    Looking at the Lin bin who is getting closer and closer to him, Su Moyun is a little unbelievable. Tuobajing let other women beat her. Does he have to trample on her dignity to be willing?


    Lin bin came to Su Moyun, raised his hand and was about to fall. Su Moyun wouldn''t stand and let her fight. He held Lin Bin''s hand and pushed her back. He turned aside.

 Chapter 554

    "Tuobajing, it''s my fault, but it''s none of Caixia''s business. I just want you to find a doctor to treat her. She''s dying of the plague. Count me, please."


    Looking at Su Moyun''s cold eyes, tuobajing became more and more angry. What is wrong with her, "hum, Su Moyun, you and I don''t care. Do you still care about your servant girl? Let her be well and continue to report to the king of Nanjiang and let you have a love affair with him?"


    Su Moyun didn''t expect tuobajing to be so ruthless. He thought he had an affair with the king of Southern Xinjiang. It turned out that he didn''t believe her for so many years. Su Moyun felt that he had no need to explain. He could not go back to the past.


    "Tuobajing, remember, I won''t forgive you!" then he turned and left the Chonghua hall.


    Lin bin wanted to lean on tuobajing again. Tuobajing pushed her away and said, "get out". Now Lin bin didn''t dare to come forward again.


    Su Moyun, you sorry me first!


    Su Moyun returned to the cold palace and looked at Caixia, who was unconscious. The tears he had repressed for a long time came down his cheeks. "Caixia, I''m sorry, it''s all my bad that made you suffer so much."


    The one-year appointment is coming. Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing are better, which means that she should fulfill her promise and leave the palace and Tuoba Jing.


    The night was like water, and the cold palace became more and more desolate, while Su Moyun had prepared everything and escaped from the palace under the arrangement of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    On the carriage in the suburbs of Beijing, Su Moyun still looked at the direction of the imperial palace. The king of Southern Xinjiang said lazily, "what are you worried about? Tuobajing is wandering among the flowers. He has forgotten you long ago. What else do you want to give up?"


    Su Moyun didn''t speak for a long time, "I''ve already lost my heart." Caixia couldn''t survive. If tuobajing would call a doctor, Caixia wouldn''t die. However, without if, Su Moyun wouldn''t forgive tuobajing. But can she really ignore him?


    "Just give up, leave here, leave this sad place." what can tuobajing do, no matter how powerful he is, that is, he will die in tuobajing''s hands soon. He wants to let tuobajing experience this taste. His favorite woman leaves him and hates him forever!


    The sound of horse hoofs, the rolling wheels, moving in the opposite direction of the palace, farther and farther, farther and farther


    Tuobajing, who is discussing with his subordinates in the imperial study, knows nothing about it.


    "Emperor, everything is ready. Just wait for them to gather together in a month, and they can catch the king of Southern Xinjiang together."


    "Well, go down and prepare. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes."


    A month later, tuobajing took people to the nest of the king of Southern Xinjiang, caught them all, and many people were killed on the spot.


    Tuobajing pointed his sword at the king of Southern Xinjiang, "your time of death has come."


    "Ha ha, tuobajing, do you think you are great? I tell you, Su Moyun, she''s gone, she''ll never come back. She hates you. What if you win the world?"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang laughed wildly.


    Seeing that the king of Southern Xinjiang didn''t look like a fake, tuobajing was inexplicably flustered.


    Tuobajing was slightly stunned and stared at the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    He vaguely remembers that Su Moyun has been in the cold for more than a year. Even if he crusades and flees in a hurry, the dark guard he lurks in the palace will inform him at the first time. How could she fly away.


    I can think about it. Su Mo Yun has many ideas. If she chooses to leave, she will be able to dodge the eyeliner in the palace and escape.


    Messy thoughts occupied tuobajing''s mind for a time. With a cold face, he took advantage of the situation to hold the sword in his palm and straight to the white neck of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    With a cold sharp blade, as for the wrist, a slight force can cut his skin.


    "Why are you saying this to me?"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang smiled and confessed to him about his one-year appointment with Su Moyun.


    "Do you know why the relationship between you has gradually deteriorated this year? I planned all this! I tell you, you don''t deserve her!"


    His deep eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He grasped the sword in his hand and wanted to kill the man standing in front of him.


    "Taking Su Moyun''s weakness to reach an agreement with her is simply a despicable act. King of Southern Xinjiang, do you think you are really great? In the end, you are just a dirty instigator."


    No wonder he could always see that Su Moyun was in contact with the king of Southern Xinjiang for three days. Together, all this is the drama directed and performed by the man in front of him.


    "I did this just to save her. After all, she was so young and beautiful. If she chose to stay with you all her life, she would stay in the deep palace courtyard like a cage. What''s the difference between that and a migratory bird with broken wings? I think she should be very grateful now. She promised to make such an agreement with me. It took a year to see you clearly What you really are. "


    The king of Southern Xinjiang made a bright smile and deeply hurt tuobajing''s eyes.


    A rage arose from the bottom of his heart, and there was no possibility of superfluous thinking. As soon as he exerted his wrist, the neck of the king of Southern Xinjiang was forcibly cut.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me!" the king of Southern Xinjiang laughed contemptuously, not afraid of tuobajing''s eyes.


    "I just can''t stand the sweetness between you and deliberately alienate your feelings. It''s very gratifying! I can tell you clearly now that Su Moyun once told me that she won''t look back once she leaves."


    Tuobajing''s heart was stifled and his mind kept repeating what the king of Southern Xinjiang had just said. The heart suddenly became empty and fell to the ground, as if it had lost something important overnight.


    He stumbled back a step, his hand loosened in vain, and his sword fell to the ground with a clear sound.


    "Come on, I''ll go back to the palace immediately!" tuobajing roared at the bodyguards standing on both sides. He wanted to go straight to the cold palace to face up to the words of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    He wanted to convince himself not to believe what the arrogant man said.


    However, the voice from the bottom of his heart really told him. In this year, perhaps from the moment he started the cold war with Su Moyun, it meant that he gradually lost his favorite woman.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    A group of people hurried back to the palace. Tuobajing ignored the etiquette in the palace and rode straight to the direction of the cold palace.


    With the surrounding vegetation gradually becoming withered and yellow, the ensuing desolation indicates that he is not far from the cold palace.


    A cold wind blew across the bridge of his red nose. He dismounted on one side and rushed to the gate of the cold palace as two steps.

 Chapter 555

    I wanted to raise my hand and knock on the door, but when the wind blew, the squeak suddenly sounded, and the open door was half open in front of him.


    "Ah Yun." tuobajing pursed her lips and glanced around the empty palace.


    There was not even the least anger around the cold.


    He seemed to be crazy, searching all corners of the cold palace. He shouted Su Moyun''s name again and again.


    However, even if he shouted hoarse, no one answered.


    He sat down at the table and glanced at the table with a thin layer of dust.


    It can be seen that this place has been uninhabited for some time.


    "What a group of losers! They can''t play a role when it''s critical!" he angrily swept the teapot and wine cup on the table, suddenly got up and smashed the surrounding porcelain.


    I heard that the emperor went to the cold palace, and the men who came later went one after another with trepidation.


    Although they know that the emperor is angry now. If one is not careful, he may be pulled out as the object of criticism.


    As a result, they are repeatedly cautious in their behavior, that is, they don''t want to be caught.


    "Search the cold palace again." tuobajing rubbed the sore temples with his finger abdomen, and ordered them in a cold voice.


    They responded with a sonorous and forceful sentence, and then dispersed and threw themselves into the state of looking for the queen.


    Even if those bodyguards turned the cold palace upside down, no one found the trace of Su Moyun. If they had not known that someone had lived here before, they would have thought that the cold palace had been abandoned for some time.


    After all, everything here is stained with dust.


    "Go out with me."


    Tuobajing put his hands on his thighs, took a deep breath and stood up from the chair.


    He seemed to believe the words of the king of Southern Xinjiang. However, he did not want to admit that he had lost her virtually.


    "It''s always my fault. If I apologize to you, will you forgive me?" he muttered to himself. The memories of the past year kept turning upside down in his mind, but in the end it didn''t help.


    Even regret can''t make up for the lost year between them.


    He took his men around the city searching for the trace of Su Moyun. Every woman with a similar back will be held by his sleeve with one hand and turned around to have a closer look.


    Perhaps, because tuobajing''s behavior is too rough and direct. As soon as those girls saw him, they won the far away, for fear that tuobajing would attack them.


    After such a lap, he was in a state of nothing all day.


    "Emperor, we have searched all the shops and streets in the city, but we still can''t find the trace of the queen." tuobajing stamped his feet reluctantly, but had to bow his head to this reality.


    You know, Su Moyun''s departure is a planned implementation. It doesn''t happen overnight. Even now, he knew later and felt that the reaction would not help.


    "Yun''er, no matter the ends of the earth, I tuobajing will catch you back!" he made up his mind and clenched his fist secretly. His eyes had never been so firm.


    In an inn outside the Imperial City, Su Moyun sat by the window and looked at the towering imperial palace not far away, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    When Lin Yuean came in, she saw the tears on her face that hadn''t dried, and was startled. "Aren''t you reluctant to leave the palace?"


    Su Moyun was stunned for a moment, calmly wiped away the tears on his face, and was about to speak. Lin Yuean said to himself, "Su Moyun, I know you must feel uncomfortable now, but the dog emperor is so negative to you, it''s not worth you to hurt him so much. If you go back now, you will only continue to be bullied by him, you can''t..."


    "I don''t want to go back, but I don''t want to give up Cheng Mo Cheng Jing." Su Moyun saw that Lin Yuean was going to nag and interrupt decisively. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a noise outside. They looked out of the window at the same time. A team of officers and soldiers were looking for someone with Su Moyun''s portrait.


    Su Moyun was slightly surprised and looked at Lin Yuean.


    Lin Yuean smiled proudly at her and took out a human skin mask from her arms. "Fortunately, I was smart and made this mask in advance."


    Su Moyun lost his smile and ignored her boast. After wearing the mask, he looked in the mirror and praised sincerely, "your mask is becoming more and more realistic."


    "That''s right." Lin Yuean is not modest, "you go out now, even your son can''t recognize it." then she looked at more and more officers and soldiers in the street and restrained her playful face. "It seems that the dog emperor is determined to catch you back. Let''s go now."


    "Aren''t you confident about your mask? Why are you afraid now?" Su Moyun couldn''t help teasing her.


    "There are many dreams at night. Haven''t you heard of it? I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Miss Ben is cautious." they walked out as they walked.


    The two men came to the gate of the city. The officers and soldiers took the portrait and compared it with Su Moyun several times, and then let them out of the city. Su Moyun looks back outside the city with a slight sour nose. I''m afraid it''s hard to come back.


    Lin Yuean doesn''t bother her. She knows that Su Moyun is an independent person. If she decides to go, she will go. If she doesn''t want to go, even if she invites Da Luo Jinxian, she can''t take her away.


    Sure enough, Su Moyun sniffed, "the wind outside the city is a little strong. Let''s go quickly."


    Lin Yuean smoked at the corners of her mouth. What''s too windy? Excuse me. Just say it if you want to cry! However, Lin Yuean just thought about it in her heart and didn''t expose Su Moyun.


    Just as they were about to leave, someone shouted behind them, "the front two! Stop!"


    Lin Yuean and Su Moyun both frowned. They looked at each other, turned slowly, and saw a fierce and burly soldier coming towards them.


    "Officer ye, but what''s the matter?" a flattering smile floated on Lin Yuean''s face.


    The soldier glanced at her, compared the portrait in his hand with the two, frowned, and looked at Su Moyun for several times.


    Su Moyun was calm, but his hands hidden in his sleeves had already clenched into fists.


    "OK, let''s go." the soldier didn''t speak for a long time. There seemed to be some regret and dissatisfaction in his tone. He murmured in a low voice, "it''s really like..."


    "Thank you, sir." Lin Yuean breathed a sigh of relief, took Suyun''s hand and planned to leave.


    But I heard someone shouting behind me: "the emperor has an order to close the gate!!"


    Su Moyun was shocked and accelerated his pace to get out of the city, but he was stopped by the city guard.


    Su Moyun turned to look at the soldier just now, and his eyes didn''t know when they had accumulated tears. "Please do me a favor and let our sisters out of the city. There is an 80 year old mother in bed in our hometown for several months, waiting for us to go back and see the last side..."

 Chapter 556

    "Yes, sir, we could have just left the city..." Lin Yuean complained. Her face was full of grievances, but her eyes were clear.


    Su Moyun heard the speech and yelled at him in a timely manner, "sister, don''t be rude! I''m sorry, officer. My sister is still young. She''s not sensible and offended you. I''ll make amends here. Please be kind and let us out of the city."


    The soldier listened to Lin Yuean''s complaint. He was a little angry, but when he heard Su Moyun say so, his anger not only dissipated, but also gave birth to a trace of guilt. Indeed, if he had not stopped them, they would have been out of town by now.


    After thinking for a moment, he still spoke. "Let them out of town."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun didn''t put down the big stone hanging in her heart until she pulled Lin Yuean out of the city for a long time.


    A month later, their carriage stopped at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Lin Yuean took the lead in jumping out of the car and took a deep breath. "Ah! I''m finally back. I''ve been sitting in a carriage for a month. It''s really uncomfortable. It makes my back ache."


    Su Moyun smoked at the corners of his mouth. Is his back sore? Why didn''t she feel it after sitting in a carriage for a month?


    "What about Jiangnan? Didn''t she say she would come out to pick us up?" Lin Yuean looked around and didn''t see the figure she had missed for a long time. She glanced away to hide her loss.


    "Maybe on the way here." Su Moyun saw her careful thinking, but didn''t break it. But before her voice fell, the voice of Jiangnan Wu sounded behind her, accompanied by Lin Yuean''s wailing.


    As soon as Su Moyun turned his head, he saw that Jiangnan Wuwu didn''t know when he had come to them.


    Lin Yuean touched her head and said wrongly, "you hit me on the head again..."


    Su Moyun lost his smile, and Lin Yuean would show a little girl in front of Jiangnan Wuwu. He was heartless and heartless in ordinary days. Inexplicably, a sad mood gushed out of her heart, but she was pressed down hard.


    After "flirting" with Lin Yuean, Jiangnan Wu looked at Su Moyun in a flat tone, "let''s go. The residence is arranged for you."


    The three came to an ordinary mountain village at the foot of Nanshan. Although the village was not rich, it was a happy scene. The smile on each face was from the heart, not like the intrigues of the capital. They were also very enthusiastic about Su Moyun, an outsider.


    Jiangnan Wu took Su Moyun and Lin Yue into a simple house, pointed to the east yard and said, "you can live there in the future. It''s not like the resplendence of the Imperial Palace, and there are no servants to serve. You should be mentally prepared."


    Su Moyun smiled, but said thanks, "thank you."


    Although the house is simple, it is much better to have nowhere to live.


    Lin Yuean came over and said, "Su Moyun, when you adapt to the life here, it will happen. Ordinary life is also very interesting."


    In the following days, Su Moyun really didn''t adapt, but with the warm help of Lin Yuean and the villagers, she gradually adapted. As Lin Yuean said, she felt that rural life was really interesting. It''s like drinking tea. When you first taste it, you won''t stop. But if you taste it carefully, you will feel the sweetness of tea.


    In this way, Su Moyun and Lin Yuean live here. In addition to growing vegetables and raising chickens every day, they occasionally follow Lin Yuean to open a clinic at the head of the village to help treat patients and save people, and learn some medical skills.


    This residence is three years.


    Three years later.


    "Su Moyun, are you making chicken soup again?!" Lin Yuean came in happily smelling the aroma. Over the past three years, Su Moyun''s cooking has become better and better. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw Su Moyun stew a pot of chicken soup and put it on the table.


    Su Moyun gave her a funny look. Over the past three years, Lin Yuean''s nose has become more and more clever. She can smell what she is doing all the way.


    Lin Yuean was also impolite. She filled a bowl of chicken soup and drank it. She sincerely praised, "it''s delicious!"


    "You''re greedy!" said Su Moyun. He tasted the chicken soup. "I seem to put a little less salt. I''ll put more next time." after a pause, she glanced at Lin Yuean faintly. "Did you fertilize the medicine field today?"


    Lin Yuean wailed, "Su Moyun, why do you say such a terrible thing at such a sacred time, which affects your appetite."


    Su Moyun smiled, "I don''t think so. It''s you. If Jiangnan Wuwu comes back and sees that the medicine field hasn''t been fertilized, you must be miserable."


    "Oh, I know. Can''t I fertilize after drinking chicken soup?" after drinking for a while, Lin Yuean thought of the news he had just heard and said casually, "Su Moyun, I heard today that the dog emperor took another concubine..." his words were like water poured out and couldn''t be recovered. Lin Yuean was secretly annoyed that he couldn''t speak, She anxiously glanced at Su Moyun, but the latter looked calm and light.


    Lin Yuean asked curiously, "Su Moyun, do you really have no feeling for the dog emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun frowned and truthfully replied, "I don''t know."


    Over the past three years, the women around tuobajing have changed one by one. They will feel uncomfortable at first, but they get used to it over time. She also heard that Tuo Bajing had become more and more tyrannical in the past three years. As long as there were ministers who disagreed with him in the court, they directly ordered the killing, which attracted a lot of complaints from the government and the public.


    However, these have nothing to do with her. Her only concern is the current situation of Cheng Jing and Cheng Mo, and she doesn''t know how the two children are now, whether they eat well and wear warm


    A sense of guilt rose in Su Moyun''s heart. She was not a good mother. She gave birth to Cheng Mo Cheng Jing, but didn''t take good care of them


    Lin Yuean suddenly patted her on the shoulder. "If you don''t feel it, you don''t feel it. The dog emperor is not worth your love."


    "..." Su Moyun only felt the burning pain on her shoulder at this time. She gave Lin Yuean a resentful stare. The latter realized that she had done too much and smiled at her.


    Su Moyun didn''t appreciate it and brought the chicken soup to him. His meaning was obvious.


    Lin Yuean was about to speak, so she heard someone calling her outside the door. Then Aunt Li in the village trotted in, looking a little anxious.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter?" Su Moyun saw that Aunt Li was panting, so he helped her caress her back and help her breathe.


    "There is an army in the village. One of them was seriously injured, so the soldiers are looking for someone who can cure him. Yuean, go and help him."

 Chapter 557

    "I think he''s really badly hurt. Thinking of your excellent medical skills, I want you to show him." Aunt Li gasped.


    "Ah? Is that guy going to die? If not, can I apply some fertilizer to the medicine field first and then go..." Lin Yuean whispered, otherwise when Jiangnan Wu came back and saw that the medicine field was not fertilized, she must scold her again.


    If Su Moyun and Aunt Li didn''t understand her character, in fact, if someone else changed, they would think she despised human life.


    "I''ll go with Aunt Li." Su Moyun thought for a while before opening her mouth. In the past three years, she has learned a lot of medical skills with Jiangnan Wuyou and Lin Yuean. She can deal with ordinary diseases.


    When Lin Yuean heard the speech, his eyes lit up, "yes, Su Moyun, it''s time for you to practice and see how much you''ve learned in the past three years. If you can''t, you can tell me again."


    Su Moyun gave her a white look and said well, not to fertilize the medicine field.


    "Aunt Li, it''s not too late. Please take me to see the patient." Su Moyun looked at Aunt Li and said seriously.


    "Hey! OK, come with me." Aunt Li took Su Moyun to the only Inn in the village. Before she went in, she saw that there were guards outside the inn. The person who can come in is not a simple identity.


    Su Moyun subconsciously touched the human skin mask on his face, hoping not to meet acquaintances. If he did, he probably wouldn''t recognize it


    "This eldest brother, this is the person who knows medicine in our village. Let Su Moyun go in and see the childe." Aunt Li said to the guard at the door. The worry in her tone is very sincere. Aunt Li is kind-hearted. Even if the injured person is a stranger to her, she will worry about him.


    The guard glanced at Su Moyun, looked up and down, and then let her in.


    The injured man was arranged in the best room water on the top floor of the inn. Su Moyun followed the guard all the way to the top floor. Before entering the house, the guard stared at her warily and said, "don''t make any wrong ideas. If you are cured, you will benefit."


    Hearing the speech, Su Moyun met his vigilant eyes and said, "the doctor is kind-hearted. I will try my best to save him."


    The guard just let her in. After the door opened, she saw a man in black lying on the bed behind the screen. Inexplicably, she had a sense of familiarity, but she ignored it.


    The guard led her to the back of the screen. However, after seeing the people on the bed, Su Moyun''s brain suddenly went blank and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The people on the bed heard the footsteps and slowly opened their eyes. Su Moyun, but now when she touched the familiar eyes, she was shocked. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, she was afraid of what.


    Everything from the past suddenly poured into my mind.


    The person in this bed is tuobajing, whom I haven''t seen in three years!


    Not seen in three years, he lost a lot of weight. Because of too much blood loss, his face was very pale, which was not what she expected. In my imagination, he should live well, because he does whatever he wants in the hall, and he has three thousand beauties in the harem. Why is he so thin and haggard?


    "Childe, this is the doctor in the village." the guard knelt on one knee and said.


    Hearing the speech, tuobajing looked at Su Moyun again. He had a sense of familiarity, but he didn''t know where to start.


    His sharp eyes were so familiar that Su Moyun almost subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave.


    Su Moyun looked at the person lying in bed and felt a little distressed for him. As soon as he was cruel, Su Moyun turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, tuobajing on the bed pulled Su Moyun''s sleeve. Su Moyun looked at him strangely. Did he recognize himself? No, it''s impossible. How could he recognize himself.


    Su Moyun laughed at his inner thoughts and pulled away his sleeves. He didn''t look back and wanted to go away.


    "Cloud, don''t go!"


    When Su Moyun heard him say such words, he was worried and thought of the mask on his face. He couldn''t recognize himself!


    Su Moyun walked back and just tuobajing opened his eyes. Su Moyun was stunned, "are you a doctor?"


    Su Moyun nods and doesn''t speak. He just walks over to help tuobajing apply medicine. Su Moyun makes a gesture to tuobajing to turn him around and apply medicine himself.


    "Are you mute?"


    Su Moyun was stunned, lowered his eyebrows and ignored tuobajing''s words, and the movement on his hand did not stop.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Tuobajing stretched out his hand and took Su Moyun''s hand. He didn''t let her do anything else, and then he took it to his arms.


    Su Moyun frowned and looked at tuobajing who had changed his speech. Sure enough, all his rumors over the years were true.


    Su Moyun withdrew his hand in disgust. "If you do this again, find someone else to heal you!"


    With that, tuobajing was about to pack up his things and go. Tuobajing quickly took Su Moyun''s hand and didn''t let her go. Su Moyun looked down and saw tuobajing''s affectionate eyebrows and eyes, a little in a trance.


    I thought I was exposed, but I thought it was impossible. He had never seen his face after changing face. Moreover, after conditioning in recent years, his body became very different from before. He could not recognize his face.


    It''s just that he can look at her like that now, can''t he? That''s ridiculous!


    Su Moyun opened his hand indifferently, "lie down."


    Tuobajing kept staring at her and watched her go here and there. Su Moyun couldn''t stand it.


    "What are you staring at me for?!"


    Tuobajing smiled. The laughter swept Su Moyun''s heart like a feather. Su Moyun was righting his God.


    "All right, don''t laugh. I''ll get the medicine, and then boil it for you and lie down."


    Su Moyun looked at him like this, but he didn''t come together. He thought, forget it. Anyway, he didn''t have much communication with him. Cure him and he left.


    Su Moyun took the medicine and sat in the yard to make medicine for him.


    Su Moyun sat on the stool, cooking medicine and thinking about things. Suddenly, he saw that he wanted to become Mo Chengjing. I don''t know what happened to the two little guys. Did he listen to the teacher well.


    Su Moyun thought, suddenly a crystal clear water drop hit Su Moyun''s hand.


    Su Moyun reflected that he thought he was crying. He was really an incompetent mother. He left them when they were young.


    Su Moyun thought of the news he had heard in recent years. The man lying inside didn''t know if he would force Cheng Mo Cheng Jing to call another woman''s mother imperial concubine.


    He was very angry when he thought about it. He made it possible for him to find so many concubines. He must be very comfortable living among women all day.

 Chapter 558

    Su Moyun forces himself not to think about those things. He just thinks of Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing. He doesn''t know how tall they are. When he thinks of them, Su Moyun can''t stop crying.


    Tuobajing saw that Su Moyun didn''t come back, supported his injury, and then walked slowly to the door and found that she was sitting quietly in the yard crying.


    Tuobajing looked at her tears. She didn''t know what she thought. She cried so fascinated.


    Tuobajing saw her wipe the tears on her face. Knowing that she was coming in, he quickly turned and walked inside.


    Tuobajing lay hard in bed and said to himself that he was really tossing about.


    Su Moyun cooked the medicine, found a bowl, filled it up and went in with the hot medicine.


    Su Moyun put it on the table, "drink it yourself!"


    After saying that he wanted to go, tuobajing looked at her red eyes, "are you crying?"


    Su Moyun looked back at him and tried hard to feed the medicine to his mouth. Seeing his hard look, Su Moyun couldn''t stand it and took the bowl in his hand.


    Tuobajing smiled softly when she gave herself medicine. "I thought you would let me go!"


    "I want to, but I''m a doctor."


    The meaning of this was that he was just taking medicine for him as a doctor. There was no other meaning. Tuobajing nodded thoughtfully.


    "I seem to lack a doctor in my palace. Would you like to consider it?"


    Su Moyun looked at him like this, "no, I''m fine here."


    Tuobajing shook her head when she looked like this, "I mean, being a concubine is not going to deal with those old men in the Tai hospital. You are so thin and tender, why should you put it in the harem?"


    Tuobajing flirted and said that Su Moyun looked at his frivolous appearance, and there was a breath in his chest that didn''t come out.


    "No, emperor, you''d better find someone else!"


    Su Moyun put down the bowl in his hand, turned and went to the table, bent over and wrote something.


    "Take a rest after drinking. I''ll watch here. You may get inflamed in the middle of the night."


    Tuobajing obediently drank the medicine. This time, he didn''t shake his hand and it wasn''t difficult. He just kept staring at Su Moyun''s back.


    If Su Moyun looks back and sees it, he may leave without looking back.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun with a smile in his eyes. He knew she was his own Su Moyun. It''s good to see her.


    Tuobajing just stared at Su Moyun''s back and fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, Su Moyun turned and looked at him.


    "I''m sick. I''ve been staring at me. There are not enough people in the palace."


    Su Moyun turned back again. The warmth of the room seemed as if it was just an ordinary family. His husband was injured and his wife was watching him.


    Sure enough, towards midnight, tuobajing''s wound was really inflamed, and the whole person was hot.


    Su Moyun wet the towel, slowly wiped tuobajing''s body, then drugged his wound, looked at him like this and turned away.


    Su Moyun wants to find Lin Yuean and tell her to let her come and watch him tomorrow, but it''s wrong. Tuobajing knows Lin Yuean. No, if he knows Lin Yuean is here, I''ll be exposed.


    Suddenly, his hand was pulled again. Su Moyun tried hard to pull out his hand. He found that he couldn''t pull it out. He went over to have a look and knew that tuobajing didn''t wake up but was dreaming.


    "Really, I don''t sleep honestly."


    Su Moyun had no choice but to sit by the bed and wait for tuobajing to let go. Su Moyun was a little sleepy after sitting for a while, so he fell asleep by the bed.


    Tuobajing on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Su Moyun lying by the bed, and reached out to touch her face.


    "I finally found you. You don''t know how hard I was looking for. Finally..."


    Tuo Bajing felt sour. Fortunately, he found her, otherwise he didn''t know who would hook her away.


    Su Moyun woke up early in the morning and turned around to see an enlarged face in front of his eyes. Su Moyun frowned. What''s the matter? He bounced up quickly.


    Su Moyun''s action woke up tuobajing in bed. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Moyun, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun jumped out of bed, sorted out his clothes, looked back at him, "what''s the matter, why are you in my bed?!"


    Tuobajing smiled and looked at the frightened Su Moyun. "When I woke up last night, I found you lying by my bed. I can''t let my doctor sit on the ground, so I took you to bed."


    Tuobajing said these words solemnly. Su Moyun was too angry to say, "won''t you wake me up?"


    As soon as tuobajing wanted to speak, Su Moyun stopped him and knew what he was going to say, "OK, thank you. I have to go now."


    Tuobajing''s face suddenly hurt. Su Moyun didn''t know whether he was pretending or what. He wanted to go, but he stopped at the door and didn''t step out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Moyun still looked back at him. Tuobajing covered his chest and looked at Su Moyun with a painful face.


    Su Moyun doesn''t look like a liar, but he just learned fur and can deal with wounds, but what should he do? Su Moyun is anxious to find Jiangnan Wu. As soon as he steps out, he hears tuobajing say.


    "My chest was pressed by you just now. It seems that I can''t breathe."


    Tuobajing teased and looked at Su Moyun. Su Moyun immediately released his hand holding tuobajing. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t send it in the end.


    There was a sudden movement at the door. Su Moyun looked out curiously and found that it was the teacher of the private school in the village.


    He looks white and elegant. Looking at the style of everyone''s young masters, Su Moyun always feels that he, like himself, is here to avoid something.


    Su Moyun went out, and tuobajing followed him, looking at Su Moyun happily coming forward to meet him.


    "Why are you here?"


    The teacher smiled awkwardly. "I heard you came to save the patient yesterday. I thought you might stay here and look at the patient, so I brought you some food."


    Su Moyun looked at the teacher gratefully, "thank you. I''m just going to have dinner. You sent it to me."


    Su Moyun took the food box in the teacher''s hand and deliberately pulled his sleeve. Tuobajing looked at him angrily.


    "Get out!"


    Su Moyun was overwhelmed by his roar. He stood there and looked at him. Then he reacted and took the teacher out.


    Tuobajing looked at Su Moyun and pulled him out, "you stay!"


    Tuobajing said that Su Moyun wanted to stay. The teacher knew what he was talking about. He just sighed that the patient was so strange and looked at Su Moyun with an embarrassed face.


    "Well, I have to go to the private school. Just watch the patient here!"

 Chapter 559

    The teacher bowed to tuobajing and said, "goodbye."


    Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?! he kindly sent me food. Why did you drive him away?"


    "Why? Do you feel bad?"


    Then he went in. Su Moyun stood outside and remembered that when he had just pulled the teacher''s sleeve, he didn''t know why. He wanted to be angry with tuobajing?


    Su Moyun shook his head. He didn''t know me. How angry he was.


    Su Moyun opens the food box and sits outside to eat. Tuobajing sits on the bed thinking about the scenes just now. Is his Su Moyun going to be robbed? That little white face has been with her for three years, and what about himself?


    Tuobajing sneered, thought of something, made a gesture in the air, and came in a man, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Go, go and bring Cheng Mo Cheng Jing."


    The shadow was stunned for a moment, quickly nodded to show that he knew, and then flew out. Su Moyun in the yard was not affected at all.


    After a few days, Su Moyun suddenly heard a voice he wanted to hear when he was cooking medicine for tuobajing.


    Looking back at the gate of the yard, two children with pink carving and jade carving stood at the door and looked inside timidly.


    Suddenly, the two little guys saw Su Moyun who was making medicine and looked at each other. Is this our mother? It looks different.


    Silly! Yi Rong. Oh ~ then she is our mother!


    The eyes of the two little guys were instantly moist, but in order not to reveal their stuffing, they had to run towards tuobajing and wipe their tears with tuobajing''s thighs.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I miss my father. I heard that my father was hurt. Come and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Tuo Bajing held one in his hand. Su Moyun looked at the two of them. He was filled with happiness. He was glad that his departure did not bring them discomfort, but he was lost. They should not forget me!


    Tuobajing looked at the woman with red eyes in the distance. Now we can get together.


    Tuobajing put down his two little people and pointed to Su Moyun in the distance,


    "Look, she''s the doctor who treats herself. She''s very powerful. Go and say hello to her."


    Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing held their feelings and rushed to Su Moyun. "Hello, doctor. Thank you for healing your father."


    Su Moyun tried to hold their hands, smiled and nodded, "you''re welcome."


    The two little guys and Su Moyun stood there with big eyes, and no one spoke.


    At noon, when Su Moyun changed tuobajing''s dressing, two little guys rushed over and hugged Su Moyun''s legs,


    "Doctor, we don''t have a mother. You''re so powerful. How about being our mother?"


    Su Moyun was surprised. Looking at the two villains beside his legs, he squatted down and touched their faces. Cheng Mojing knew that his mother was soft hearted and rushed forward to hold Su Moyun.


    "Mother, mother."


    Su Moyun hugged them and suddenly remembered that he would not be exposed. Whether he would go or not.


    Su Moyun looked at the two children in front of him. Forget it. If he can stay for a while, he will go by himself when tuobajing''s injury is cured.


    The two children pester Su Moyun to ask questions every day, and Su Moyun answers them one by one.


    "Mother, what is this?"


    "This is licorice."


    "What about this, mother?"


    "This is cassia seed."


    ¡­¡­


    Tuo Bajing often takes Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing to flirt with Su Moyun.


    "You see, you said you wouldn''t go back to the palace with me. You are already the mother of my two children. Then I am your husband. Since I am your husband, you will go back to the palace with me."


    Su Moyun listened to a lot of things he said and looked back at him. "When you''re well hurt, I''ll go."


    "How can you bear to leave them both?"


    Su Moyun glanced at Cheng Mo Cheng Jing. He didn''t know what to say. The two children looked wronged. This is what they look like these days. Su Moyun has seen it a hundred times.


    But it still hurts. Su Moyun didn''t speak and went to the yard to get his own herbs.


    Su Moyun said that he would leave when tuobajing was well. Tuobajing had been well for almost a month.


    "Cheng Mo, Cheng Jing, come out quickly. I brought you shortbread. I''ll eat it all if I''m late." Su Moyun held the shortbread in one hand and gently pushed the door open with the other hand. He deliberately lengthened the ending, which was very tempting.


    If it were normal, the two little guys would have run over long ago when they smelled the fragrance. Why didn''t they react at all today?


    Su Moyun frowned and walked slowly to the inner room, wondering if he had slept?


    "Cheng Mo Cheng Jing..." she lightened her steps and carefully probed in. There were no two figures on the bed, only the white bed curtain fluttered gently with the wind.


    "What, run out again." Su Moyun sighed a long sigh. It''s a pity that this hot pastry.


    Just about to turn around and leave, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of me.


    "Who!"


    Su Moyun clenched his fist vigilantly and was preparing to defend himself. However, he was slapped on the back of his neck by someone. His eyes suddenly turned black and fell into a coma.


    Su Moyun, whose feet were soft, fell into the arms of the visitor. The man picked her up horizontally, picked up the butter cake that fell on the ground, gently touched the ground with his toes, and disappeared after a few jumps.


    The sandalwood in the incense burner was still burning quietly, and there were wisps of charming smoke. The house returned to calm again. If there were not a little cake crumbs on the ground, it would be as if no one had ever been here.


    "Mother, mother, save us."


    "Mother, the emperor is afraid."


    "No, don''t hurt Cheng Mo Cheng Jing, don''t touch them!"


    Su Moyun screamed fiercely and woke up from his dream. Cold sweat had already oozed from his forehead, wetting the hair on his ears.


    How could you have such a strange dream? Su Moyun took a deep breath, loosened the quilt tightly held in his hand, and his clothes on his back had been soaked with sweat.


    "Empress, you''re awake." a crisp voice like a silver bell broke into Su Moyun''s ear.


    Su Moyun realized something was wrong. His pupils contracted fiercely and looked around.


    The magnificent architecture and the layout of the house are so familiar that even the bouquet of lilies in the corner of the house opens quietly as before.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not a queen. I''m just a healer of Nanshan." Su Moyun touched the human skin mask on his face, which should have not been exposed.


    The servant girl brought a basin of clear water, wrung the veil, wiped Su Moyun''s hand gently, and said with a smile, "don''t say such angry words, madam. The Emperor just brought you in himself. He has been calling you queen. Can you admit that you are wrong?"

 Chapter 560

    Call yourself... Queen?


    Everything came too suddenly. Didn''t you buy shortbread to give it to Cheng Mo Cheng Jing? How did you come here?


    Su Moyun had a headache and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that he saw a dark shadow. He was knocked unconscious. Is that the dark shadow tuobajing?


    It doesn''t make sense. How can you expose yourself when you hide so well?


    "Do you have a pen and paper?" Su Moyun felt confused in his mind. Which step went wrong? I pay attention! After thinking about it, only Lin Yuean may have made a mistake. She wants to write a letter to make it clear.


    The little servant girl was also very smart. She put down her handkerchief, quickly walked aside, took the paper and pen, and kindly moved a small wooden table for Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun spread the paper on the board and bit his lower lip. There were so many words to say that he didn''t know where to start.


    Su Moyun gently raised his wrist, stained a little ink that the servant girl had ground, and brushed it on the paper.


    With a slap, Su Moyun slapped the pen heavily on the table and handed the letter paper to the servant girl, "put it in the carrier pigeon''s box."


    "Niang Niang, your word is really good-looking." the little servant girl took the letter, just looked at it lightly and praised it sincerely.


    The empress wrote the letter, and she didn''t dare to peep too much. Just a simple drying process. After all the handwriting on it was dry, it was rolled into a thin column shape, stuffed into the carrier pigeon box, stretched out its hands and sent the carrier pigeon out.


    "Lin Yuean, you''d better not sell me, otherwise..." Su Moyun clenched his hands and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    After about two noon, Su Moyun had just had lunch, and the little servant girl came in a hurry with a letter.


    "Empress, the letter is coming!" the little servant girl handed the letter to her eyes with both hands like a treasure offering.


    Su Moyun wiped the oil off his fingertips, took the letter and slowly unfolded it. The black Juanxiu handwriting appeared in front of him.


    Just after reading a line of words, half of the letter paper had been pinched and wrinkled, and a trace of anger came out of the bottom of my eyes.


    The servant girl could not help shivering. Isn''t the empress waiting for this letter all the time? How did she receive the letter and become so angry?


    "Well, you Lin Yuean, dare to sell me! Am I not as important as your Nanshan?" Su Moyun punched heavily on the table and shouted angrily.


    The people in the house had never seen the queen so angry. They were stunned for a moment and stood there quietly for fear that their anger would affect them.


    "Su Moyun, don''t be angry with me. I''m also forced. If I blame you, I blame tuobajing! He forced me! He said that if I don''t tell him where you are, I''ll find someone to raze my Nanshan to the ground. It''s the emperor. How dare I?"


    Su Moyun wanted to kill her immediately. Tuobajing didn''t put a knife on her neck! One Nanshan sold himself!


    If Lin Yuean is on the scene, she will return to her mercilessly: "of course you are not as important as my Nanshan."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Moyun reluctantly suppressed his anger and continued to watch.


    "Nanshan is only a few reasons. The most important reason is that he is very sincere! Su Moyun! You can''t hide with me all the time. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about Cheng Mo Cheng Jing. I can see that tuobajing has you in his heart. Can you two solve the misunderstanding and live a good life?"


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Su Moyun''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. In the end, it is the person who has been with him for so many years. It is just a few short words that hit the key of himself.


    Becoming ink and Jing is your key.


    Although there are all kinds of grievances and reluctance in my heart, Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing have always been a barrier in my heart. Tuobajing can ignore him, but the children.


    During that time in Nanshan, every time I saw Cheng Mo Cheng Jing, I felt a trace of bitterness in my heart. I didn''t regret my decision at all when I saw them jumping and making mischief like other children.


    It''s just a pity. Unfortunately, I didn''t grow up with them all the time. Unfortunately, they can only wear a human skin mask to accompany them.


    Thinking of this, Su Moyun felt a burst of bitterness again.


    "Lin Yuean, Lin Yuean, you are really a good lobbyist." Su Moyun took a deep breath, wiped away the sour and astringent in his heart, folded the letter again with his slender fingers and hid it in his sleeves.


    "Madam, Princess Wang and Lady Xiao are coming."


    Everyone was angry when they saw the queen. No one dared to come forward to inform them. They all pushed and bustled with the little servant girl who had sent the letter before.


    Forced by helplessness, the little servant girl had to be brave enough to walk carefully to Su Moyun and remind him softly.


    "Concubine Wang, noble Xiao?" Su Moyun frowned gently. He had never heard of these two figures. I''m afraid it was tuobajing''s new concubine after he left the palace.


    The little servant girl nodded, "these two empresses came yesterday, but you were still asleep at that time. The Emperor didn''t allow them to disturb. Unexpectedly, they came again today."


    So persistent? Su Moyun played with the tea in his hand. Anyway, it''s boring to stay here alone. It''s better to pass it in. She also wanted to see what kind of concubines tuobajing had received in the past few years.


    "I know. Let them in." Su Moyun nodded and straightened his clothes with his hands. He made sure it wasn''t generally. He sat more straight in the future.


    After a while, the little servant girl led them in.


    One was dressed in a red flowing cloud snow shirt, a pair of red lips seemed to bleed at any time, the corners of his eyes were slightly picked up, and there was a bit of depression.


    The other was dressed in White Chiffon, just like the Hibiscus in the pool. He was covered from top to bottom. His eyes were timid and pitiful.


    "Tut tut." Su Moyun couldn''t help but smack his mouth. It seems that tuobajing has really lived a moist life in his absence.


    "I''ve seen my sister."


    Xiao Guiren and Wang Guifei heard yesterday that the emperor had brought a woman into the palace, but they came in with her in person. They were full of hostility to such a woman they had never met.


    To their surprise, the emperor called her queen directly.


    This empress has been empty for so many years. Which woman in the palace is not eyeing it? Who can imagine that she was robbed by a wild woman outside the palace. How much is left is a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 561

    On weekdays, the Royal concubine Wang and noble Xiao were the most favored. They couldn''t sit still at that time. They wanted to come and have a look. Who was the sacred person who took the back position as soon as they entered the palace?


    "You two are so polite. I''m just a doctor in Nanshan." Su Moyun smiled faintly.


    Xiao Guiren and the princess were stunned when they heard this. The emperor said it was the queen. Why didn''t she want this seat?


    The little servant girl standing on the side was also worried and hurriedly said, "what did you say, madam? Bah bah quickly. You are the queen appointed by our emperor."


    Hearing the sound, the two people below turned black again.


    "Empress, you can''t say such a thing. Although the emperor has more concubines, his heart must be with you. Even the slaves and maidservants can see it." through these days, Su Moyun doesn''t have the great airs of the queen. She gets along well with this little servant girl. Naturally, she says whatever she thinks.


    Su Moyun felt a little funny and asked, "what do you know, a little girl?"


    The little servant girl immediately turned her mouth and looked wronged: "what nonsense did you say? The empress doesn''t believe it. Look, these two palace concubines look a little similar to you."


    After listening to what the little servant girl said unintentionally, not only Su Moyun, but also the nobleman Xiao and the Royal concubine looked at each other, and their faces immediately became more ugly.


    The little servant girl is really right. She really looks like Su Moyun.


    "Don''t listen to these words in your heart, ladies. They are all children who don''t understand nonsense. As for the position of the queen, I''m not interested at all. Once I have a chance, I''ll go back to my Nanshan as my doctor..."


    Before Su Moyun finished speaking, he was interrupted by a slightly angry voice.


    "Is the queen still angry with me?" I don''t know when tuobajing came here without a bodyguard.


    "I have seen the emperor." imperial concubine Wang and Xiao Guiren immediately owe their bodies, which is a salute.


    Tuobajing just nodded and motioned them to get up, walking straight towards Su Moyun.


    Su Moyun did not know how to face him. He frowned and stepped back two steps: "please don''t joke about this. I''m just a doctor of Nanshan. How can he de be the queen? Besides, I have a heart for something. The emperor should not embarrass me."


    "You two go down first." tuobajing waved to the two imperial concubines, and his face darkened when he heard Su Moyun say he had a heart.


    The two concubines were not stupid to climb to this position. Seeing the emperor''s bad face, they bowed down. Naturally, the little servant girl wouldn''t stay here to disturb the emperor and the queen. She quietly retired together.


    "Please respect yourself, Emperor. There are so many concubines in the palace. If you need one, you can find one. Even if you don''t like them in the palace, there are a lot of people outside the palace. Why bother to pester me as a doctor?" Su Moyun leaned away from tuobajing''s extended hand and said with a cold face.


    I left these years and found so many concubines. How can I pull myself?


    "Are you jealous?" tuobajing was not stimulated by Su Moyun''s cold words. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled.


    Does her willingness to eat her own vinegar mean that she still has herself in her heart?


    "Emperor, you think too much. As I said, I''m just a doctor. I''m ready to devote my whole life to medicine. I don''t have the heart to consider these men''s and women''s love, and I forget the emperor''s understanding." Su Moyun stepped back and left tuobajing''s scope.


    Tuobajing doesn''t like this feeling very much. It''s like looking at the treasure, getting farther and farther away from you step by step.


    "Su Moyun, when are you going to play with me? For so many years, I really miss you." tuobajing''s eyes seemed dark and stained with a touch of sadness.


    I? How long has it been since Su Moyun heard this high emperor speak with me.


    "Su Moyun, I really miss you. Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about our Chengmo Chengjing. They can hardly live a normal life like other children, but you suddenly let them lose their mother. Can you bear this?" Tuoba Jing approached Su Moyun step by step.


    Su Moyun''s heart trembled fiercely and attacked his weakness again, despicable!


    "Do you know that in those days, Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing cried to me all day and said they wanted their mother. I don''t know how to answer them. Su Moyun, I was wrong. Come back."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re the emperor, and everything you''ve done is right. I''m just an imperial concubine in the cold palace. Why can I make you bow your head?" Su Moyun opened his distance from him, and a bitter smile rose at the corners of his mouth, looking a little desolate.


    Yes, if I didn''t escape, I''m afraid I''m still in the cold palace. In those days, I hoped he could come to see me, and I hoped he could be as gentle to himself as he is now, but what about him? It''s not all his work to tangle with other women and let those people beat him!


    In the face of the girl''s silent complaint, tuobajing''s heart was also a fierce pain. After so many years, I still can''t let go of the way I saw her in the cold palace.


    But who can blame? It''s not that I''m so angry and do something irreparable.


    "Su Moyun, don''t be like this. It''s my fault, it''s me." tuobajing didn''t know how to make up for it. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Moyun, but she dodged.


    For the first time, Su Moyun saw a look of fear in tuobajing.


    Oh, are you afraid of losing yourself.


    "Su Moyun..." Tuo Bajing didn''t give up.


    "Don''t touch me." Su Moyun shouted, as if he had encountered something unclean. He jumped out a long way and wiped the place where tuobajing had just touched with his hand, almost rubbing the next layer of skin.


    And her move seemed so heartbreaking in tuobajing''s eyes. It''s like Su Moyun holding a knife, laughing and rowing on his heart.


    "Emperor, as a doctor, I really have nothing more to say to you. I just did my duty to take care of patients in Nanshan a few days ago. There are still many things to deal with. I really don''t have time to play here with the emperor. I''ll go first and hope... You won''t disturb my life again." after that, Su Moyun turned and walked outside the door.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s such tit for tat when we meet. Su Moyun didn''t know how to go back to Nanshan.

 Chapter 562

    But she can''t manage so much. Whether walking or running, she didn''t want to stay in the palace anymore.


    "Don''t go."


    Seeing that Su Moyun was really leaving, tuobajing immediately panicked. He took a step forward, tightly grasped her wrist and hugged her into his arms.


    The hug of reunion after a long separation seems somewhat unsatisfactory.


    "You let go! I have said that we have no relationship. Are you deaf or something? Everything was over when I decided to leave in the cold palace!" Su Moyun broke free.


    However, the power gap between men and women is too great. Su Moyun can''t push him away even if he uses his milk. It was a kind of vent of anger that he could only beat his chest with his hands.


    "Try hard and hit me again. As long as you don''t leave, I can do anything." tuobajing tightly imprisoned her in his arms, no matter what she said.


    Su Moyun looked at the man who held him tightly, and his mind came back to the days when he was in the cold palace. If he was willing to give himself such a warm hug at that time, how could everything be like this now?


    Su Moyun could no longer control herself. At the moment, she just wanted to stay away from him, the farther the better.


    Under the control of the heart devil, Su Moyun pulled out the hairpin on his head and stabbed tuobajing without exploding his eyes.


    "Well." tuobajing snorted stiffly, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Su Moyun was about to stab again, but Cheng Mo Cheng Jing''s voice came from his ear.


    "Mom, mom, don''t stab your father again. There is blood on his clothes! Mom."


    The child''s words full of tears rang in Su Moyun''s ears, gradually pulling back her heart controlled by the heart demon.


    Su Moyun looked at Cheng Mo Cheng Jing, who was still crying, and looked at the hairpin with blood. His hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "You release me, tuobajing, you release it quickly." Su Moyun slapped tuobajing''s arm, but he didn''t exert as much force as he just did.


    "I won''t let go. As soon as I let go, you''ll run away." tuobajing was like a three-year-old child. He insisted on Su Moyun and wouldn''t let go of anything.


    Su Moyun was a little anxious. "Let go quickly. You''re bleeding. Don''t you know? Let go quickly and let me see your injury."


    Tuobajing couldn''t hear this and shook his head like a rattle.


    "Tuo Bajing! You let go of my hand! Do you want me to marry a mummy?" Su Moyun''s eyes were really red. How could anyone not listen to advice and cherish his body so much?


    "How could I want you to marry a corpse? You can only be mine." tuobajing still refused to let go.


    Suddenly, tuobajing''s body stiffened.


    mummy? What does Su Moyun mean? If you run out of blood, isn''t it a mummy?


    "You''re not going?" tuobajing suddenly raised his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Don''t go, don''t go. Now you can let go of your hand?" Su Moyun really had nothing to do with him.


    Actually, she knows. When Tuo Bajing held his hand and begged him not to leave, when Cheng Mo Chengjing appeared, he had no way to leave.


    With the girl''s assurance, tuobajing thought about it and slowly released his hand. But those eyes kept staring at Su Moyun.


    It was as if Su Moyun could fly away in the blink of an eye.


    "You lift up your clothes." Su Moyun looked at a red soaked place on his clothes and suddenly felt a little annoyed. What are you doing? How can you stab him with a hairpin.


    Tuo Bajing''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes. "Why is the queen so anxious? Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing are still here. When there is no one at night, I promise... Ah."


    Before he finished speaking, tuobajing shouted with pain.


    Su Moyun looked at him. If she didn''t worry about his injury, she could kick him out ten meters away.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t use too much force. Su Moyun touched his wound with his hand. He didn''t bleed anymore, but the red on his clothes was scary.


    "Fortunately, the queen has me in her heart." tuobajing immediately followed.


    Su Moyun pressed down his displeasure. He hasn''t seen him in recent years. Tuobajing has a good face.


    "Cheng Mo Cheng Jing! Have you finished your homework given to you by Lord Shangshu? Do you still have time to come here to find your mother?"


    After confirming that Su Moyun would not quarrel to leave, tuobajing began to send the two gods to assist.


    "Father, you......" Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing were dissatisfied.


    "Go. If you don''t finish your homework, be careful that Shangshu will beat you tomorrow." tuobajing frowned and stared at the two little guys angrily.


    Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing left their mouths and looked at their mother reluctantly. Finally, they left slowly under the authority of their father. That step three turned back, his mouth pouted high


    "Tut, I was abandoned when I finished using it." Su Moyun looked at the back of Cheng Mo and Cheng Jing, who left sadly, and couldn''t help joking.


    Tuobajing rubbed Su Moyun''s head with his hand, put his firm chin on her neck, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck, which was itchy.


    "It''s too inconvenient for them to stay here. It''s better for us to stay alone." tuobajing slightly closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the girl, feeling very satisfied.


    If only time could stop at this moment.


    "Don''t rely on me. There should be a lot of memorials to deal with. Hurry to help you, or the ministers outside will say that you only care about pleasure and ignore the country." Su Moyun pushed tuobajing with his hand.


    Tuobajing took her hand and said, "no, I will accompany you. I want to see who has the courage to say me."


    For a moment, Su Moyun was shaking. Looking at the man in front of him, it is clear that he was still arguing a moment ago, but now he is like a couple in love.


    Feeling the girl''s eyes, tuobajing turned his head, and a doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "am I too good-looking, and the queen was reluctant to move her eyes."


    Su Moyun pushed tuobajing''s head back again and said angrily, "make you beautiful. I just think you look like a confused King now. And I''m like that beauty disaster."


    Tuobajing smiled.


    "Go, listen to them. The flowers in the imperial garden are blooming. I''ve always wanted to see them before, but I haven''t been free. You go with me." tuobajing looked at a touch of red outside the window. The flowers were just blooming. He didn''t live up to the beauty when he didn''t see them.